ã€ŠRuling The Heavens With Divine Bugsã€‹


 Chapter 1

    "Young master ~ young master ~"

    "Madam, look, the young master is awake."

    "Bring hot water, hot towels and chicken soup. You must put more medlar and red dates in it."

    Under the eyes of a group of people.

    Ye Wufeng slowly opened his eyes and saw a group of people running around like headless flies. Ye Dashao couldn''t help wondering.

    "What''s the matter? What are you doing? You''re still making this tonic soup. Who''s going to have a baby? Or is it confinement? Is it the third or fourth grandma? Good guy, you''re worthy of Grandpa, Linghu level master. You''re old and strong. I have to ask for a red envelope quickly."

    When you''re in a good position, you have to rush out.

    "Bang" a group of people fell to the ground.

    "Stop, stop" the servant girl pulled Ye Wufeng. "Young master, it''s not who gave birth to a baby. You fainted for three days. These tonic soup are prepared for you, and these delicious food. After all, you haven''t eaten for three days. If you run to the old master like this, you must be beaten."

    "I wipe it. It''s close. What? I fainted for three days?" His head was in pain, and ye Dashao slowly remembered that he was stunned by an insect falling from the sky, a dark and ugly insect.

    "Feng''er, what happened? Did you faint in your own home? Did someone attack you?" Ye Wufeng''s mother asked murderously with her waist crossed.

    "Cough, it''s nothing. I just fell asleep suddenly. I just lay on the ground and fell asleep. Mom, don''t worry. Your son, my name is Wufeng. I never offend others and don''t pose any threat to others. As a top-grade waste body, who will attack me!" Ye Wufeng said with a lonely face.

    Mother sighed. She didn''t know how to comfort her, so she couldn''t ask any more questions.

    Ye Wufeng practiced at the age of six and reached the peak of Reiki at the age of nine. He was once the most promising genius of the Ye family. Unfortunately, all kinds of methods have been exhausted, but it is impossible to turn gas into liquid. He is sixteen this year, and his aura is still at its peak. People of the same age have turned Reiki into liquid, because this step will naturally turn into liquid as long as Reiki is full, which is the least difficult level, but he was stuck in this step.

    Ye Dashao thought to himself, "I was knocked unconscious by a bug and fainted for three days. I can''t say this shameful thing to kill."

    "Cough"

    "After you put down all your food, go out. I''m all right. I want to be alone. Mom, go back and have a rest. You''ve been tired for three days."

    Mother looked at Ye Wufeng painfully, "well, let''s go out, feng''er. Remember to tell your mother anything."

    "OK."

    Everyone left the room one after another.

    At this time, only myself was left in the house. When I looked at the dishes on a table, my stomach made a rumble, "it smells good. I''m starving. I haven''t eaten for three days." Ye Wufeng pounced with drooling.

    "It smells good. I''m starving. I haven''t eaten for thousands of years." Another voice sounded, and then the dishes on a table disappeared in an instant.

    Ye Wufeng blew his hair at once. Robbing people''s food is like cutting off people''s wealth. Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. This is a deep hatred. "I wipe, who? Get out of here. Even if I have a good temper, I can''t tolerate food being robbed, especially now I''m hungry for three days." Ye Wufeng roared, just like the road rage group. When no one was there, he would still roar.

    "Call me, call me, I''ll eat your meal. As for biting my teeth and farting, I''ll scold you. This will show your quality and lower my image. I''ve been hungry for thousands of years. I think highly of you to eat something from you. Besides, it''s your duty to support me."

    A glittering insect stood majestically with its head held high, like a golden armor, with its back to Ye Wufeng, facing out of the window and its nostrils facing the sky.

    Ye Wufeng slapped it, "I''ll go. You dead bug, dare to pose like this. Why, do you still want to recite a poem? Dare to pretend to be a poet in front of me. Don''t think I don''t know you when you change your vest. You are the black and ugly bug that knocked me unconscious for three days. You also rob me of my food. New hatred and old hatred. I don''t beat you flat. I also say it''s my duty to support you. I deceive a silly boy ¡£¡± Then he picked up his slippers and wanted to shoot.

    "Wait, I''m the ancestor of the Zerg in the heavens." Insects hide while shouting.

    "It''s none of my business." Ye Wufeng did not hesitate to continue shooting.

    "Wait, I am the most handsome and cute insect in the world, which is loved by thousands of fairies."

    "I''m a man." Ye Wufeng not only didn''t stop, but also played harder, with envy and hatred on his face.

    "Wait, with this statue in hand, you can soak all the beauties in the world through this statue."

    This time, ye Wufeng hesitated for a moment, but he still photographed it. "You can''t see or touch things in the future. Don''t fool me."

    "Wait, because of an accident, Ben Zun has become your contract spirit. We are our own people."

    "Contract spirit bug? Mine? Then it''s easier to play."

    "Wait, I can help you practice. I know why you can''t turn Qi into liquid, and I have a solution."

    With a brush, ye Dashao moved to the back of the insect. His hands and fingers were slightly bent. A move of tiger and crane clasped the insect''s shoulders with a slight force. "Lord insect, your shoulders are not sour. I''ll knead, push oil, knock your back, scrape and cupping. I''m proficient in everything. Do you want to try a small craft? Yo, Lord worm, there is a shoe print on your golden cloak. Which one does not have eyes? I''ll clean it for you. ¡°

    Look at the insect Lord again, his face is green. "God, earth, this joke is big. How can I meet a top-grade master? Although it is a supreme constitution, this face is too invincible."

    "Lord worm, as long as you can solve my cultivation problem, the small one is the legendary cheap invincible." Ye Wufeng is also completely open-minded. In order to continue his cultivation, don''t be shy. "Wait, what are you talking about? Am I the supreme physique? Isn''t it the waste wood physique?"

    "Hum, if it wasn''t for the strongest supreme constitution, how could a unique ancestor of ten thousand insects sign a contract with you and be suppressed? It''s not even an equal contract. It''s still a master-slave contract. You''re the master and I''m the slave."

    "This is not the point. The key is, since you say I am the supreme physique, why can''t you even make the simplest chemical solution and toss it for ten years?" Ye Da Shao''s question.

    "Nonsense, do you know what the supreme constitution is? Do you know the requirements for the cultivation of the supreme constitution? Do you know his characteristics?" The insect Lord looked contemptuous.

    "Please speak, teacher. The disciples are all ears."

    The corner of insect Lord''s mouth can''t help twitching slightly. For this master, insect Lord has admired it. "The so-called supreme physique refers to having an infinite future. It can practice to the extreme and break through the existence of the heavens. It''s too far away from you. You don''t understand it. Cultivation must require supreme skill and soul double cultivation. The reason why you can''t advance is that you only cultivate spirit but not soul, and there is no supreme skill."

    "I see. After listening to master Chong''s words, the disciples became enlightened and enlightened. The disciples respected the teacher like a surging river."

    "By the way, teacher, what are the characteristics of supreme physique?" Ye Dashao asked excitedly.

    "Hey, hey, this is a special feature. When you practice the tianjealous skill, of course, thunder robbery will come, so you not only need to practice both soul and spirit, but also have to practice your body, otherwise you will be turned into ashes by thunder." The insect master''s bad smile.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was completely black, and the corners of his mouth twitched constantly.

 Chapter 2

    "Gaga, why is your face so black? Don''t be afraid. You won''t be in danger if you have a bug, but there''s nothing you can do in the process of body training pain."

    "Don''t, Lord worm, I heard that the body refiners are only those who have the tendency of self abuse. Can you think of a way, that is, the body refiners don''t hurt?" Ye Da Shao''s longing.

    "It''s best not to do this. In that case, the effect will be very bad and the loss will be thousands of miles. If it leads to the failure of crossing the robbery and you are split into ashes, it will be troublesome, and the pain can exercise your soul power and will, killing more with one stone; of course, the most important thing is that it''s not me." Master Chong took out a toothpick and began to pick his teeth.

    Ye Wufeng scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks for a long time. "It''s so tangled. There''s no way. In order to get rid of the name of waste wood, it hurts. Master worm, when will you pass the supreme skill to me?"

    "Wait a minute, let me see your situation first." Lord Chong revolved around Ye Wufeng three times on the left and three times on the right, "That''s right. You haven''t been idle for ten years. Where did you find the" nine turn Xuangong "has been practiced to the seventh turn, and the concentration of aura has been very high. Although the" nine turn Xuangong "is not the supreme spiritual cultivation method, it is the basic skill created by ancient practitioners and the basis of all Xuangong. If you practice this, you will get twice the result with half the effort in the future."

    "No, I''m practicing seven turn Xuangong." Most are full of questions.

    "It''s a broken copy. Come on, pass the remaining two to you." With a wave of Lord Chong''s hand, ye Wufeng only felt that there was something more in his head. After careful examination, it turned out to be the complete copy of jiuzhuanxuangong.

    "The use skills of Reiki will be passed on to you after your Reiki spring. If you can''t turn Reiki into form, it''s useless to teach."

    "Insect Lord, what about the supreme cultivation method of soul refining?"

    "I''ll pass it on to you. Bear it. It hurts a little. The name of this skill is" nine changes of God insects " , is a supreme level skill formed in the beginning of heaven and earth. It has been perfected by the Buddha for countless years. The original version has no name and is only suitable for zerg cultivation. What I pass to you is the finished product improved by the Buddha and suitable for Terran cultivation. Of course, you are the first Terran to practice. It''s your honor and cheer! Eh? Why is your face black again? "

    "The first lucky man to practice? Isn''t that an experimental mouse? No one has practiced. Where do you get self-confidence?" Ye Dashao whispered.

    "Well, as a unique ancestor in heaven and earth, I say no problem, no problem." As soon as Lord Chong waved his hand, a large amount of information poured into ye Dashao''s mind

    "Ah ah" Ye Wufeng fell to the ground with a splitting headache and black eyes, that is, ye Wufeng rolled on the ground with his teeth, but he didn''t faint. After a incense stick, I finally absorbed a lot of information. It is worthy of being a divine thing. It''s so mysterious. No wonder it hurts so much.

    "I said, Lord worm, is this the little pain you said? And I think this skill includes soul refining formula, body refining formula, blood quenching formula and soul swallowing formula, but what is the connection between this and the name of the skill" nine changes of God worm? "

    "Hehe, it''s said that you are the first experimenter. Oh, you''re wrong. You''re the first lucky one. How can I know the degree of pain? Don''t mention that you can resist dizziness. You really have the potential to refine your body. By the way, do you feel good when you are stimulated by pain? If so, you have a bright future. As for the name of the skill you said, it''s true It doesn''t matter. I just think the name Shenchong Jiubian sounds more powerful, so I named it. "

    "Pleasure, your uncle. I''m a normal person. By the way, little bug, now let''s talk about you." Ye Dashao began to cross the river and tear down the bridge.

    The insect Lord was covered with black lines, "I just handed over the skill, and the treatment fell from the insect Lord to the little insect. I say you are too realistic."

    "You haven''t said your name, so I have to call you Xiaochong. Come on, introduce yourself. Where did you come from and what kind of insect?"

    The insect master was silent.

    "Although I don''t have much strength now, my level of existence is too high. I have a name, but I can''t say it. It''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I can''t say it. Once I say it, it will resonate with heaven and earth, and my enemies will sense my existence."

    "I''ll go. What have you done? Let others chase you like this?"

    On hearing this, the insect master jumped high and looked wronged. "I''m wronged. You can comment on it. Those people who chased me have been friends with me for countless years. They united to kill me for a little thing. Do you think it''s too much?"

    "Well, that''s too much."

    "Didn''t you steal their spirit objects at ordinary times?"

    "How much did you steal?"

    "It''s clean every time. There''s nothing left."

    "Didn''t they just break their beloved cave?"

    "How much is it broken?"

    "It''s all collapsed."

    "It''s just that my teeth are itchy. I ran to the world tree to grind my teeth."

    "What is the world tree?"

    "Heaven is the pillar of heaven, and everyone''s cave exists based on the world tree. The spirit is full. It makes my mouth water when I think of it."

    "Just grinding your teeth?"

    "Oh, I almost chewed it off accidentally, and then it almost caused the heaven to tilt. The heaven to tilt means the destruction of the heavens. Then those who are old and immortal unite to siege me, endless. Finally, I was accidentally surrounded, my body was broken up, divided into nine parts and escaped from the sky. The listener was sad, and the listener wept, and I was wronged!"

    Ye Wufeng, with a black line on his face, thought, "you''re still wronged. You''ve done such a big bad thing. It''s still a small thing? You should catch it and cut it into pieces."

    "You said it was divided into nine parts. What are they?"

    "Spirit eater, gold eater, blood eater, Soul Eater, light eater, night eater, cosmic ray beetle, cosmic ray beetle and me. Only when the nine insects are one can I restore my body; Wufeng, I can count on you. Only you know me best." The insect Lord''s small eyes, which can''t be any smaller, threw a wink at Ye Wufeng.

    Ye Wufeng felt a chill. "Listen to the name, these nine parts have something to do with your nine changes of God insects. What else are you?"

    "The eldest brother is really savvy. You can guess it only by his name. Spirit eater, gold eater, blood eater and Soul Eater represent their characteristics; light eater, night eater, cosmic ray beetle and cosmic ray beetle belong to rules. Rules can''t be cultivated, but can only be understood by chance. These are not what you can touch now. As for me, I am the main soul, the main soul in charge of destiny. The long river of destiny is a kind of super The existence of the law of time and space is also the most mysterious law. " The insect Lord put on a great look.

    "It turned out to be a fortune teller."

    The insect master was almost crazy. "Boss, it''s the guidance of fate that let me find the boss and directly collide with the spark of the contract. Isn''t it amazing!"

    Ye Wufeng is speechless. This guy''s boss has become more and more fluent. Is this what makes him red near Zhu and black near ink? The insect master''s face has been matched with his own.

 Chapter 3

    "You can''t say your name. What should I call you? You can''t call me boss. I''ll call you bug master. It feels strange."

    "That''s simple. I''m a master of naming. I''ve already got several powerful names. The boss chooses some of them. Insect Tianzun, insect invincible, insect exterminates the world, insect splits the sky and insect devours nine days."

    "Stop" Ye Wufeng shouted to stop. That''s enough. Don''t say that this guy really knows his name. Everyone is more powerful than his own name.

    "Let me choose." Ye Wufeng pondered for a moment, "OK, choose it. Look at your round, fat and majestic appearance, I''ll call you insect fat in the future; well, it''s good. It''s so settled. I have to praise myself." Ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction. Hum, how can it be more powerful than my name.

    The insect master''s small face collapsed at once. "Well, boss, why didn''t you choose from it? These names are pen names I have worked hard to think of in my sleeping years. The insect fat man is too tired."

    "Why? No? It''s called bug, bug, clown"

    "No, boss, if I take it, I''d better call it insect fat man. Although the name is a little common, it''s so high-end and high-grade. In the future, insect fat man will be his own name. Don''t fight anyone. Who dares to fight me and who is anxious." The insect Lord patted his chest, pointing out the sky and the earth, but his eyes flashed with excited tears.

    Ye Wufeng was very satisfied. "Let''s go. I have to eat something, or I''ll really starve to death."

    He ran to the kitchen and threw off his cheeks for a sea meal. When he had enough to eat and drink, ye Wufeng patted his stomach and burped, "he''s alive."

    "I said, fat man, it''s time to practice. I can''t wait. I''ve been waiting for ten years. What should I do next? Let me give you some suggestions."

    "Since you want to take the insect repair route, of course, the first step should be"

    "Wait a minute, who said to take the insect road repair line? The insect repair will explode as soon as it listens."

    The insect master was silly, "don''t be silly, boss. Insect repair is the strongest and most promising career in the world of heaven. With the help of my master, it''s easy to reach the peak."

    Ye Wufeng looked at the insect master suspiciously, "the strongest? Don''t fool me. Tell me."

    "Say insect repair, master, listen carefully."

    "If the master wants to take a high-profile route, we will command the endless insect sea. At first, we will destroy the enemy''s family, and at last we will wash the whole continent with blood."

    "If the master wants to take a low-key route, we can send insects to assassinate him. It''s impossible to prevent insects from hiding and poisoning."

    "The most important thing in cultivation is financial resources. If financial resources are enough, even a pig can become emperor. You should know that insects are the strongest thieves. What you want is what you have. I think those old things were careful to guard against me every day, but they didn''t guard against it once. It''s like taking things from your own house."

    "Insect is also a natural intelligence expert. Whose hostess is red apricot out of the wall. The young lady is pregnant before marriage. The owner has an affair. We can''t escape the eyes of insect. We can take these to blackmail him."

    "Insects can also separate minerals and get rare metals to help their masters refine their wares."

    "Many kinds of insects can also assist in cultivation."

    "In terms of combat, insects play a greater role, increasing themselves, weakening the enemy, luring the enemy, poisoning, magic, aphrodisiac and so on."

    "The stronger the soul power is, the more kinds of insects will be controlled. Besides, the ancestor of this God is suppressed. No insects dare to rebel at all, and there is no need to be afraid of counterattack. Moreover, each kind of insect controlled will get a trace of feedback soul power, that is to say, it will make the master''s soul power more powerful."

    "The master should have heard that so and so''s sword Xiu was powerful and invincible at the same level, but was beaten to death by a group of defeated generals. We didn''t encounter insect Xiu. Our purpose is to beat him if we can beat him, but if we can''t beat him, we''ll send a bunch of insects to pick him alone; as for being beaten, we''re even more afraid. Compared with the number of people, we''re not afraid of being beaten to death. Of course, I''m not afraid of being beaten to death The exception is that those old guys are too high-level. My little brothers can''t help at all. "

    "The requirement of insect cultivation is strong soul power, and the master is destined to have strong soul power. Generally, insect cultivation is most afraid of close body, because the body is generally weak, but the master is the supreme body, which is often split by thunder. The physical body is more physical than physical cultivation. If anyone thinks insect cultivation is weak, he will stick it to melee, then he will be sad."

    The more you say, the more you say, the higher you are. The spitting stars are flying everywhere. It''s like a billowing river.

    This time, ye Wufeng didn''t interrupt the insect Lord, but carefully analyzed the advantages and disadvantages. He was silent for a moment and became more and more firm, "OK, choose the insect to repair." The benefits of insect cultivation are too great. It is impossible to refuse. Moreover, he is the supreme body. If he wants three cultivation of soul and body, he can still practice the sword. Although he can''t break thousands of methods with one sword, it is estimated that there is no problem with the combination of man and sword.

    "Well, since the road ahead has been decided, let''s start practicing, fat man. What should we do? You say."

    "It''s simple. When you get used to it and can move freely in the gravity chamber, you can increase the gravity until the nine turn Xuangong reaches the nine turn peak, the Reiki is compressed to the extreme, and the soul refining formula and body refining formula reach the nine level peak, you will naturally start Reiki to melt liquid. Simple."

    Ye Wufeng looked at the insect Lord blankly, "it''s really simple, but what is the gravity chamber? I haven''t even heard of it."

    "What, I haven''t even heard of the gravity chamber. What a remote place it is! It''s too backward. Your grandfather in Linghu is not the strongest in this place?"

    "That''s not true, but in the Maple Leaf City subordinate to the Muling empire in lingxuan continent, the strongest is the Linghu lake."

    "No wonder, it''s really remote enough. I have no choice but to find a way by myself."

    "Do it yourself? Is it possible? Just our physique and our whole gravity chamber? Don''t think I can cheat me if I study less."

    "Hey, hey," the insect Lord said mysteriously, "next is the moment to witness the miracle of insect cultivation."

 Chapter 4

    "If the boss doesn''t have sex, he can use his saliva to wipe it somewhere to protect you nine times a night, which is much stronger than those so-called divine oil. He can also use it for people who don''t like you in the street. At that time, even if there is a male dog next to him, he will jump on it."

    "Curved insect, this kind of insect is completely opposite to the aphrodisiac insect. What''s the saying? The cruelest thing in the world is not death, but life is better than death."

    "Pathogenic insects can make people die in pain. They can not find out the cause. They can also save people and suck away the patient''s pain."

    "Colorful insects have extremely dangerous toxins under their gorgeous appearance."

    "Shadow bug, king of the night, absolute private detective. If you want to know whether another couple is having an affair, please find it."

    "Stop, that''s it. The amount of information is too large to absorb. I said insect fat. Are you the reincarnation of Tang monk? You can live in vain. Just focus. What kinds of insects do I need to contract, what do I need to prepare, and give me a happy talk."

    "Gravity insect, sound insulation insect, energetically insect and speed insect. We should prepare magneto flower, sound-absorbing grass, booster fruit and blood containing wind elements, which are refined into liquid and soaked in insect eggs."

    "The first few things are easy to do, that is, what is the blood containing wind elements?"

    "It''s the blood of the wind demon beast. By the way, more magnets should be prepared to increase the ability of the gravity insect."

    Ye Dashao sorted out his thoughts and had a certain training constitution. Since there are a large number of magnetic flowers near the other hospital, it shows that it is a good choice to build the gravity chamber in the other hospital. Just tell your mother to come to the other hospital. Anyway, there is no one. Just say that you need to rest after recovering from a serious illness.

    The top priority now is to get the required materials ready.

    "Go, fat man, go shopping."

 Chapter 5

    First of all, I turned out the necessary shopping equipment from the cabinet. Melon skin hat, black sunglasses, dry cigarette bag, yellow vest, flower underpants, tiger head shoes, talent fan.

    Dressed up, a voice came, "fat man, get up."

    Trendsetter has been completely dumb. The master is awesome. "Boss, you are too powerful," he said.

    "Hey, hey, let''s go. Just get used to it. That''s what Fan Er is. When you walk, you have to hold a dry cigarette bag in your mouth, face your nose to the sky, and keep shaking your shoulders. This can be called professional. You never understand the taste of dandy. I''ll always be at the forefront of the trend."

    Leave Ye''s courtyard and stroll to Xiuzhen market.

    "Come and go, don''t miss it. 100000 mountain demon bear gall, make up for what you eat, and you won''t be afraid of your wife anymore."

    "On the last day, the clearance sale, all kinds of low-grade talismans, produced by Master Zhang in the east of the city, are the favorite of adventurers."

    "Spitting blood, selling weapons and armor at cost price."

    "Zengqi pill, Guqi pill, various high-quality pills, festival promotion, 99% off."

    "All kinds of refining materials such as animal teeth, animal bones and black iron ore are fully discounted to reward new and old customers because the owner is happy."

    The eldest sister on the opposite side shouted directly, "come on, your owner is a man, and he doesn''t even have a woman. What''s more, he lied to ghosts. It won''t be the piglet raised at home. It''s really heavy taste. You can''t refuse."

    The young man here quit: "I want you to take care of it. Yesterday you were happy with the owner. She was not alone. Where did she come from?"

    The eldest sister picked up the cheese at hand and threw it directly. The young man was unwilling to show weakness. He picked up the hot animal treasure and threw it back.

    Ye Wufeng took a deep breath, "cool, this atmosphere is the real atmosphere. ¡°

    Ye Wufeng shook his fan and walked between the two quarrelling people, "stop!" Then he said to the young man, "shopping, I said, you heavy taste young man, do you sell wind seeking minks?"

    "I said, sir, it''s my boss, not me, don''t make a mistake. Here''s a dead wind chasing sable and a broken spirit stone."

    "It''s strange. At this time, I should be slaughtered as a fat sheep. I don''t look at my clothes. I owe slaughtering a fat sheep."

    "Don''t fool me, ye Shao. Buy it quickly and go. Who doesn''t know you in this market? The more disputes with you, the worse luck. The one who killed you last month is still lying in bed humming. He has been loose for a whole month. It''s terrible. Please go quickly and go quickly."

    Ye Wufeng''s face is broken. Our reputation as a trendy man has been ruined by that one for a month. We have become unlucky.

    At this time, the insect Lord looked very pale and said two words, "boss, in fact, what he said is also reasonable. You are the supreme body. Before you master it perfectly, you will inadvertently suppress the luck of people nearby. The deeper your entanglement with you, the worse his luck. After coming back for a period of time, you will have no problem holding yourself perfectly."

    "Hey, I won''t say, but I''m lucky today. I got the worst materials at once. I can go directly to the herbal hall for the rest."

    "Wait a minute, boss. There is a rusty sword on the weapon and armor stall. Buy it and it contains good things." The insect Master said eagerly.

    "Easy, look at me." "Buy weapons. I''ll give you a chance to kill fat sheep. This rusty sword belongs to me. Ask for the price. It''s up to you."

    "No, ye Shao, here you are."

    Ye Wufeng''s brain jumped up, "Hey, insect fat man, go directly to the herbal hall. It''s really sad and lucky."

    When he got to the herbal hall, ye Dashao pushed the door in and shouted, "boss, buy tonic fruit and sound-absorbing grass. Take it out quickly. It''s rarely urgent."

    "Ye Shao, wait a minute. I''ll bring it to you."

    "Don''t wait. Send the things directly to my house when they are ready. The money will be deducted from my card. This gold card will be put in your shop. I''ll come often in the future. You can deduct them directly. There are other things. Let''s go."

    Ye Wufeng said triumphantly to the insect master, "see, this is called youpai. Worship it. ¡°

    The insect Lord is also a star with a big face. He can''t shut his mouth. He is ready to clap and show his flattery skills.

    A discordant voice sounded, "Who should I be? Ye Da Shao, the unlucky ghost, ran out to harm people when he wasn''t at home and pressed the card. His action was so handsome that you bought two broken things such as Zengli fruit and sound-absorbing grass. As for playing such a big brand, there were only five spirit stones, and he used the big move of gold card payment. He deserves to be a genius. Ye Wufeng is a waste wood."

    Ye Wufeng''s face is blue and white for a while. This is his sworn enemy. The wind family is strong and weak. The wind is unscrupulous. Its nickname is sour and vicious. Like himself, he is also a famous dandy in Maple Leaf City, but he is a genius to become a waste wood, but he has always been a waste wood, but the waste wood has been melted with the help of drugs. He has become the penultimate loser in Maple Leaf City. He just suppresses himself and will be humiliated by him every time he meets him.

    "Boss, take one of your most expensive medicine refining tripods. Remember to ask for the most expensive, not the best. Ben Shao just got a wind chasing mink, and he just lacks a tripod for braised mink meat." Ye Wufeng shouted to the boss.

    "Wait a minute, I dare to challenge Ben Shao. Boss, I''ll take the most expensive tripod and I''ll double the price. Waste wood leaf Dashao is an eternal aura realm anyway. It''s a pity for him to have such a good tripod." The bad wind is completely provocative.

    Ye Wufeng clenched his fists, his fingernails had been deeply embedded in the meat, and his teeth were creaking. It was completely beating his face. After a long time, ye Wufeng relaxed and smiled, "then give it to you. The wind is big and small. The boss gives the most expensive one to the wind. Give me the best one to your house."

    He turned and walked to the door. Suddenly he turned and asked, "what are the prices of these two tripods?"

    "The most expensive tripod is 5000 Lingshi, the best tripod is 200 Lingshi. The most expensive tripod is mainly on the Kowloon map of external decoration, which is designed by the famous master of Wangcheng and belongs to handicrafts. It is used to show style at home."

    "Oh, good thing. Congratulations. The wind is strong and weak. Ten thousand spirit stones. I really look forward to going back to see how your father praises you."

    Then he walked away.

    At this time, the maid next to Feng Dashao whispered, "ten thousand spirit stones, buy this vase that looks like a tripod. You''re dead when you go back."

    Feng Dashao opened her mouth and was surprised. Another maid quickly handed over a cup of tea, "Dashao, calm down." I drank it all in one gulp and breathed slowly.

    "Boss, can you return it?"

    "What do you say?" The boss''s face sank.

    "Boss, are you so tolerant?" The insect master asked suspiciously.

    "I''m named Ye Wufeng. If I can bear it, I can''t stand it. Besides, a big quarrel with him can''t make me stronger. It''s no good. I''m going to take a low-key route in the future. How can I get angry at will. By the way, I need another kind of insect. Take out the curved insect. I want him to live like death. I''ll always be a curved insect and a eunuch. I can only worry forever If you can''t get up, always remember the consequences of offending Ye Wufeng. Ye Wufeng''s face is completely ferocious.

    The insect wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "I''m really my boss. I''m really low-key. You know, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is the king''s way. We insect repair should take the Yin man route. Boss, I''ll tell you the good news. I just put the curved insect eggs into the windy tea. I think I''ve drunk them now and they will hatch in three days. Moreover, the curved insect is transparent and no good doctor can find out ¡£ Just wait and see. Well, you will soon see the end of offending insect repair. "

    "Ha ha, the fat man has done a good job. I really look forward to seeing the monkey''s hurry when he meets a woman, so that you bastard can offend the kind-hearted me."

    "Let''s go and get a lot of magnets and then go home. Today is really a happy day.

 Chapter 6

    The next morning, ye Wufeng looked at the magnet there for a while. "I said, man, your service is not authentic. Why do you have to buy a magnet to send a storage ring? I''ve bought so many."

    The shop assistant scolded in his heart, "what''s the price of the magnet? Even the change of the storage ring is not enough. People can''t be so shameless."

    The man quickly left Ye''s house after receiving the money. I don''t understand the world of rich people. It''s shameless. I''d better go back and be a man honestly.

    "Running so fast, I don''t really want to store things. I''m kidding."

    As soon as ye Wufeng raised his hand, he put the magnets all over the ground into the space ring. He still has a low-level space ring.

    "Fat man, I''ll say goodbye to my mother and go to another hospital for a real start." Ye Wufeng''s eyes shine with a sharp light. He doesn''t want to be that waste wood anymore. He is ready to take the first step of becoming stronger.

    Accompanied by the insect Lord, his future is no longer dark.

    Accompanied by the insect master, he found the way forward.

    Accompanied by the insect Lord, he knew that his life was destined to be brilliant.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly pointed to the sky and roared loudly: "my way forward has been opened. Even if there is a sea of corpses and blood in front of me, I will walk with blood; no one can stop my way. God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha; if the earth stops me, I will wash the world with blood; if the sky stops me, I will destroy the heavens. Ye Wufeng vowed here."

    As soon as the oath is made, the sky is dark, the wind is strong, the sky shows a vision, the wind and cloud changes color, the supreme swears, and heaven and earth are afraid.

    "Sure enough, he was born supreme and expected to surpass fate. Heaven and earth were pushed back by his authority." The insect master grabbed his moustache and whispered.

    When he came to his mother''s door, ye Wufeng gently slammed the door. "Mother, I''m feng''er." Even if you are born supreme, there is the softest place in your heart. The strong mother is his bottom line and his inverse scale. If anyone moves his mother, he has to forget the family and destroy the species.

    "Feng''er, you''re here. In fact, you don''t have to care about those gossip. Who dares to provoke you with your mother? Even your elders dare to beat them all over their faces. Don''t let the hospital be so remote. I don''t want to give you up, or I''ll go with you."

    "No, I''ve grown up. Besides, I''m just going to recuperate and relax. Mother, don''t worry." Ye Wufeng was startled and ran to other hospitals to see no one. If everyone followed him, it would be meaningless.

    "Be more careful when you''re out alone. Although few people in Maple Leaf City dare to provoke you, there will always be some who don''t have eyes." my mother warned again and again, although nagging is so warm.

    "Go to tell Grandpa goodbye before you leave. In fact, he cares about you very much. He always secretly helps you, although you don''t know."

    "Oh, I see. I''ll go now."

    Say goodbye to my mother, come to Grandpa''s door, push the door and go straight in, "Yo, old man, I''m going to move. I''ll say goodbye to you. You should take care of your health and pay attention to rest in the future. Although I want to have more uncles, after all, the years are unforgiving. You should take it easy and arrange your worries for others as much as possible. Take a break if you can. You have so many sons. Call them hard and don''t be polite to me."

    The old man ziye''s invincible beard pouted, "keep an eye on everything when you go out." A storage ring was thrown over, "here''s your pocket money."

    Ye Wufeng put it away impolitely and muttered, "I''m just going to another hospital to relax, not running away from home. Don''t be so sensational."

    After saying goodbye to the old man, one person and one insect began the first step of the cultivation trip.

 Chapter 7

    Yejiabie courtyard is located in the west of Maple Leaf City, adjacent to 100000 mountains. The courtyard is not large, only one tenth the size of the main courtyard in the city, but although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs. It is also divided into inner courtyard and outer courtyard; The architectural pattern is also good. The reception hall, medicine garden, training ground, training room, warehouse, dining room, kitchen, horse shed, lookout platform and concierge are located. Ye Wufeng is very satisfied. He has everything he needs, so he doesn''t have to waste his time. Accompanied by the porter uncle Qin, he is also the housekeeper, cook, sanitation, gardener, breeder, warehouse keeper and errand runner of the other hospital. Except for the work of guard, he is responsible for everything else. Don''t tell me. Although uncle Qin''s face is obscene, he does everything without leakage. Talents, such a large yard is in good order. People can''t judge by appearance.

    Although there is only one person in charge of the other courtyard, the guard of the other courtyard is really strong. There are two guard groups, one group of five, one team of five, and one regiment of five. The worst is the expert of banbu Lingquan. The leader first enters Lingquan, the leader is on the third floor of Lingquan, and both the head and deputy heads are experts on the fifth floor of Lingquan. After all, this is close to 100000 mountains, and not only monsters haunt, And the good and the bad are mixed. Those who dare to hunt in the mountains are not good stubble. In Lao Qin''s simple and detailed report, ye Wufeng had a comprehensive understanding of the personnel of other hospitals. Accompanied by Lao Qin, he took a turn in other hospitals. After a careful understanding of the terrain of the whole other hospital inside and outside, he said to Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, you summon the guards and I''ll meet you in the dining room at noon."

    "OK, I''ll go now."

    At noon, 250 people in the dining room stood neatly. After all, it was the eldest young master from the main courtyard. It was hard to say whether he really respected him, but at least he had to give face. Ye Wufeng casually pulled up a chair and sat down with his hands pressed down. "Don''t be shy. Be casual. Just find a chair and sit down by yourself as usual. I''m just coming to another hospital to rest. It''s nothing special to convene you today, but I personally want to meet and chat with you warriors guarding our Ye family." Then he showed a faint smile. He didn''t talk much, but he was very sincere.

    The guards'' expressions changed from disdain at the beginning to perfunctory later. After listening to these sincere words, they are all excited. The guards are also human and hope that their work will be affirmed. They don''t say much, but they are better than thousands of words. Even several regiments showed surprised expressions and suddenly found that ye Dashao was not as dandy as rumored. Let alone cultivation, at least he had some means in dealing with the world.

    At this time, ye Wufeng said, "in the future, the defense work of other hospitals will be the same as before. How to arrange benshao will not intervene. The head is fully responsible. Benshao has only one requirement. All staff must abide by it. The inner court is benshao. Everyone should not disturb it. If you don''t make a decision, you should consult with Qin Guan''s family. It''s very clear."

    "Yes, listen to the arrangement." All the staff answered together. Of course, I agree with such a small matter.

    Ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction. "Housekeeper Qin, you can serve food and wine. Everyone is open to eat and drink. The cost is mine."

    "Ow, ow" one by one issued a wolf howl, why? Please look at the table.

    What kind of dish is it, spirit dish; What is rice, LingMi; What kind of meat is meat, the meat of monsters; What is wine? Spirit wine. Ye Dashao spent a lot of money this time, spending a thousand Lingshi for a meal.

    "Xie Ye Dashao, long live ye Dashao." The atmosphere of the scene is boiling. For the little guards, they are not willing to eat these during the new year. They can only make things in Daoxiang building. They have to spit hard every time they pass by. They can eat open today. They have to die one by one. At first, the head and deputy leaders were more reserved. They tasted one chopstick at a time. Later, the food in front of them continued to disappear, and they were not calm. When they threw the chopsticks, what image, shame, no, they started directly and grabbed two plates of meat and two jars of wine first.

    When we were fighting with food, our ye Dashao had already left. If the desired effect has been achieved, there is no need to stay.

 Chapter 8

    "Boss, you can buy people''s hearts. It''s a blood cost to cook a thousand Lingshi''s wine and vegetables. But since the money has been spent, why don''t you further subdue them and cultivate them well? It''s still a good force." The insect Lord held it for a long time and finally found a chance to ask.

    "Fat man, do you know what hard to get is? Besides, with my current strength, I can''t get their follow. Even if I promise, it''s false. I just promise to follow casually. How can I dare to do it? Today is only the first time we meet. We don''t know each other, and whether everyone''s character is worth my acceptance and cultivation is still a question mark, I can feel that their qualification and combat ability are passable, but people''s hearts are the most unpredictable. Only by secretly observing or encountering some special events can we really understand a person''s nature. The reason why I didn''t show my acceptance is that once I said it, there will be two embarrassing results. The first is to be rejected, so I won''t have a chance next time; The second is to agree, but this is unreasonable. I don''t dare to ask for such a person, so I just don''t say anything and save myself from embarrassment. The top priority now is to improve myself. Only if I am strong enough is the foundation, and everything else will be floating. "

    "The boss is wise."

    "Now start refining medicinal liquid. I can''t wait. I haven''t wanted to enter the cultivation room for several years." Ye Wufeng waved his hand and took out the medicine tripod he had just got. "Fat man, what if there is a tripod without fire? I don''t have such a thing as Linghuo."

    The insect master looked strange, "it''s just refining spirit liquid. In order to hatch insects, you have very low requirements. What spirit fire you want is not alchemy. You''re confused when you praise the boss''s wisdom."

    Once again, he was despised by his younger brother. Ye Wufeng was a little embarrassed. "Then you can refine it. Anyway, there is no technical content."

    "No, boss, you must do it yourself. The process of refining medicine is the process of cultivation. It is good for the micro operation of Reiki and the control of your own spirit and state of mind. If you take this step well, the boss won''t be unlucky again if you go out again. In addition, refining medicine is also a way to cultivate soul power, although it''s not the fastest."

    "Then why don''t you give me the fastest soul refining method?"

    "Oh, the fastest way to refine the soul is to come back from the dead. Every time you pass through the pass of life and death, your soul power will rise sharply; the second fastest is to be split by thunder. If you don''t turn into ash, your soul power will rise sharply; the third fastest is to accept a strange fire and it won''t burn into nothingness; then you will experience all kinds of pain in the world. If you don''t go crazy, your soul power will rise sharply, and then"

    "Stop, I''ll start refining medicine now." Ye Wufeng''s nose is crooked.

    The steps are very simple. The spirit grass is placed in the tripod and squeezed by the spirit, soul and spirit of the tripod. When the essence is distilled to form droplets, use the soul force to wrap it out and put it in the bowls prepared in advance, even if it is finished once.

    The first refining operation was too rough. It directly squeezed the spirit grass into paste, which was no different from crushing it by hand.

    "We must not be hard to come, we want the essence, rather than just like towels to squeeze out water, to control the spirit to scour again and again until the dregs are washed away, leaving behind is the essence." The insect master instructed nearby. I don''t know where he changed a small chair, sat on it, said and rubbed his stomach.

    The second time came up with the essence, but only a small drop came out, and Ye Wufeng was pale and shaky.

    "The aura scouring process is too arbitrary, most of the essence has been washed away, most of the aura is also wasted. It can not be used so much. We must refine the aura into fine threads and control the scour through the soul force, and then control all minor changes with mental strength, so that we can achieve the perfect medicine."

    The third time was much better. The drop of medicine was bigger and his face was not so bad.

    The fourth time has been perfectly mastered.

    The fifth time, the speed began to increase.

    Then it gets faster and faster, and it can be completed in the last minute.

    A bowl of liquid medicine was enough. Ye Wufeng turned his head to the insect master and said, "thanks" only said one word, so he fell to the ground and fell asleep.

    The insect Lord clapped his hands and stood up, and then put the eggs of the gravity insect into it, "Soul power overdraft, soul power overdraft, spirit power overdraft, but the boy focused on selflessness in the process of refining medicine, and even forgot the severe pain beyond the limit. It''s hard, what a terrible guy, ha ha, instant refining, which is what an alchemy master can do. In fact, the perfect trinity of soul power, soul power and spirit power is the essence of alchemy, and it will only be used in the future To get Dan Huo, this guy is directly an alchemy master. He''s a genius. "

    Lord Chong went to the corner of the cultivation room, took out a few spirit stones, arranged a recovery array and moved Ye Wufeng inside, "there''s no way. If you don''t speed up your reply, I''m afraid you''ll sleep until seven days later."

    Lord Chong continued to think for a while, and then arranged an isolation array to isolate the cultivation room. He explored it from the outside. It was just an empty cultivation room. "That old Qin head is not simple. He is careful to sail for thousands of years. Ye boy is so smart. He must have found that since he doesn''t point out, he has his consideration, but I''d better add insurance."

 Chapter 9

    The next morning, ye Wufeng got up from the ground, "head, head, head pain, hangover, didn''t drink, was he knocked unconscious by insects again?"

    "Boss, you woke up. You were completely overdrawn yesterday. Although it hurts a little, it''s still worth it. Now your soul power, spiritual power and spiritual power have become much stronger. Congratulations, boss. Come and have a cup of tea." Master Chong brought a cup of tea.

    "So considerate? It''s also called a little pain? The tea tastes good, but I''m not a hangover. Antidote tea is useless."

    "Boss, come on, drop a drop of blood on the gravity bug to recognize the Lord."

    Ye Wufeng got up and ran to the bowl to drop a drop of blood.

    "Boss, let me ask you something. Have you found that old Qin is not simple?" The insect Lord couldn''t help asking.

    "Nonsense, I don''t have much strength, but my perception is very strong. The old man feels dangerous 100 meters away. I can''t easily provoke him, but I don''t feel malicious. I should be fine."

    The insect Lord looked at Ye Wufeng affectionately: "boss, you are too wise. I, I, I love you."

    "Fat man, I love myself too. I also think I''m too wise. It''s hard to give up my natural beauty!"

    No, I can''t. although master Chong has made great progress in shamelessness these two days, he lost in one round compared with ye Dashao.

    "Hum, if you''re fooling around in a shameless holy land, no one dares to be the first if I recognize the second." Ye Da Shao brushed his hair.

    "Boss, I arranged a recovery array and an isolation array here while you were sleeping to prevent the old Qin head from peeping at you."

    "Well done, you are also very wise. Although I want to prevent it, I suffer from no way."

    Just then, a slight noise came from the bowl. When the gravity bug was born, a feeling of hard work came. This is the feeling of contract. A fat and cute black bug swaggered over and rubbed Ye Wufeng''s right leg. Ye Wufeng held it up, "well, you''ll be called Xiaohei in the future." The thought that there would be a gravity chamber soon excited me.

    "Fat man, start arranging the gravity chamber."

    "This is simple. The source of weight gain is the ability of gravity insects. Put those magnets in the middle and let Xiaohei stay on it. Just tell it how much gravity it needs."

    "Xiao Hei, ten times the gravity."

    Ye Wufeng suddenly felt heavy and almost fell down. Fortunately, he bit his teeth and resisted, or he would make a fool of himself. Dashao also found that this is not as simple as ten times more weight-bearing, but the whole body is falling, and the bones, blood and viscera are all crying. Not only that, the operation of Reiki, soul power and spiritual power has also become slow and difficult.

    Ye Dashao''s teeth are creaking, how high his green tendons jump, and blood has begun to seep from his ears and nostrils.

    Minute by minute, time passed slowly. There was only the sound of blood ticking in the cultivation room.

    Finally, Da Shao began to adapt to the gravity, moved his arms and legs, bared his teeth and said, "it''s really TMD exciting." Because he obviously felt that his nine turn Xuangong had broken through to the eighth turn, and the body refining formula, blood refining formula and soul refining formula had all reached the third level of zero. Of course, the main reason for the breakthrough of soul power was yesterday''s medicine refining. Ye Dashao is also overjoyed. This effect is too obvious. Xiao Hei, I want to praise you.

    "Boss, you can actually refine the medicinal liquid in the gravity environment, which can increase the difficulty. After all, you can refine it instantly under normal circumstances, so you can''t achieve the effect of cultivation, so"

    "Needless to say, I understand. It suits me." The medicine tripod was directly thrown out, and the refining of the hatching liquid of sound-absorbing insects, energetics and speed insects began. Sure enough, the difficulty increased by more than ten times. It was really slow and tired when you controlled the aura like a snail to wash impurities. Yesterday was pure skill. Once you mastered it perfectly, it would be no difficulty. However, under ten times of gravity, it is strength, just like pushing a box. Even if your skill is good, you can''t push it, and it doesn''t need ingenuity, But the true level of soul power, spiritual power and spiritual power.

    With Da Shao''s slow refining, he entered the state of selflessness again. One or two drops of incubation liquid formed slowly and rhythmically. Ye Wufeng had no pain or flinch in his eyes. There is only excitement and a trace of madness.

    The insect master was surprised when he watched. Is it so easy to enter the selfless state? He was really a freak, and he also noticed the madness hidden in his eyes and whispered, "what low-key, what no front, this guy may really dare to wash the sky when he is crazy. He is really a terrible guy."

    As time went by, the three kinds of incubation solutions were completed slowly. Ye Wufeng took a deep breath and smiled at the insect master, "I''ll give you the rest." Completely overdrawn again and fainted.

    The insect Lord scratched his head, which was too fierce. In only two days, he has directly cultivated from the state of never cultivating body, soul and blood to level zero and level six. I''m afraid this speed will break through the spirit state in a few days. I''ll first drop my blood on the insect egg to recognize the Lord. This overdraft will take three days to wake up. I''d better recognize the Lord first and save the delay. Then put the insect eggs into the incubation liquid and put Ye Da Shao into the recovery array.

    "Xiao Hei, you can restore gravity and rest." The insect Lord took out a small bed and lay down to sleep.

 Chapter 10

    Three days later, ye Dashao woke up again. What''s that? Some kind of creature is rubbing its own face. After a careful look, a cyan bug is closely arching its own face; Another little blue bug was pulling his hair and swinging around; There was also a brown bug next to his head. His legs were slightly bent, his six fists were empty clenched, and he hit it alternately from left to right, "hum, hum, hey!" This is practicing long boxing.

    "Boss, you wake up. Three days have passed, and the three little guys have hatched. The cyan is the speed bug; the blue is the sound insulation bug; and the boxing is the power bug."

    "Yes, they are very cute. I''ll name these little guys Xiaoqing, ayin and Dali respectively."

    "Boss, while you were sleeping, I hatched some wine bugs. They don''t need special incubation liquid or master recognition. Just put the eggs into the wine. Look, the big wine jar over there is its home. Now the wine there is the best in the wine. Even the king of the imperial palace of the Muling Empire hasn''t drunk it. Moreover, it contains aura to help cultivate Refining. This kind of wine is hard to find on the market. " Master Chong''s mouth is full of wine. It''s obvious that he hasn''t drunk less these days.

    "Well done, let me see." Ye Dashao looked on the wine jar. Sure enough, several striped insects were swimming inside, scooping up a bowl and drinking it.

    "Good wine!" I took a long breath to relieve fatigue, concentrate and relieve pain. The running speed of Reiki was accelerated, and I was excited. I wanted to immediately ~ ~. When I looked down, I fainted and my little brother looked up. The eldest child smiled awkwardly, "I haven''t been to the bathroom for three days. I''ll go out and drain the water first." he ran out.

    An hour later, ye Wufeng came back and was refreshed. "Don''t think about it. After draining the water, I ate a meal. I haven''t eaten for three days. I''m starving." Is this 300 taels of silver free here.

    "Start practicing. Do you want to refine medicine? I''m ready."

    "For a more effective way today, don''t you think energetically is ready?" Then look at the next strong point, jump one by one, and hit alternately with left and right hands. Ye Dashao didn''t respond for a moment. "What do you mean?" a slow motion of the left hand and the right hand, and a replay of the slow motion of the right hand and the left hand. "But I''ve solved this sport just now. It''s quite cool."

    "Boss, what do you think all day? We insects don''t understand your human world. These four children have just been born. You will teach bad children."

    Big and young finally reacted, "it''s okay, they won''t understand." Then he turned his head and almost fell down. I don''t know where the four little guys changed into a small stick, alternating left and right hands, a slow motion of the left hand and right hand, and a replay of the slow motion of the right hand and left hand. My God, the children have learned.

    "It doesn''t matter, fat man. You haven''t decided how to train." Smart kids just cut off the topic.

    "It''s your partner. Hatching it is to help you refine your body. In short, you just get beaten and don''t fight back, which is to make a strong sandbag."

    "No, no matter how strong the newborn boy is, he can''t be much bigger. What effect can this have? I''ve refined body level 6."

    At this time, Dali had slipped behind Da Shao, jumped up and punched Da Shao in the ass. With a bang, Dashuo pasted it on the wall in a big font. Your sister, fortunately, I just went out to solve it, or the little brother will be broken. This little guy has so much strength. It''s unscientific.

    The insect Lord took out a small clock and knocked it gently, "Dang". "Practice begins."

    He rushed up with great strength. He didn''t show weakness, put on a fighting form, raised his fists to protect his head, bent his body slightly, didn''t shrink back, and shouted, "don''t hit the face, don''t hit the little brother." Then I only saw ye Dashao flying around in the air by a small insect. Finally, he was hit to the corner of the wall and jumped directly in front of him. He kept punching left and right, and even twisted his waist. I pulled up. This is the "Russian wheel swing" in boxing. Who teaches its skills.

    "Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow.

    For a whole hour, "when" and "halftime." The insect Lord came forward and opened energetically, took out a towel to wipe sweat energetically, took out a bottle of water and drank water energetically. "Energetically, this is a long and hard battle. Come and sit down and have a good rest. It''s hard."

    I want to cry without tears and fight hard. It''s just a unilateral beating. I have to celebrate the new year, wipe the Han and comfort. I''ve been beaten completely. The insect Lord looked at the pig head in front of him. "Who is this pig head? Go and stay away."

    The insect master looked a whole, "how about it? I said the effect is good. You''ve been promoted to level one in just one hour. Congratulations, boss. You''re really a genius. You''ve reached level seven." Big and young also found out. They suddenly started to work. Since the effect is so good, let''s continue.

    The insect master thought, "since you have reached level 7, it''s not enough to fight vigorously. Come on, drink this big bowl of wine vigorously." Dali came over and drank the wine. "When" and "the second round began", the drunken Dali immediately rushed at ye Dashao. "Fat man, you" didn''t come and interrupt. Dashao was hit in the corner again. I rubbed it. My fist power was double that of just now, and it was a drunken fist. It was impossible to prevent.

    "Ow, ow" is louder than the howl just now.

    An hour later, the insect Lord frowned slightly, "it''s almost, it''s almost." "Xiao Hei, drive ten times the gravity." "I chum, fat man, you bastard." Originally, they were beaten hard. Now they are tied up by ten times the gravity, and they can''t do basic defense. Can only rely on rough skin and thick flesh, firm will and hard support.

    Another hour passed, and ye Shao broke through with the sound of "boom". Now ye Wufeng has refined his body at level 8, and his spiritual power has broken through level 9, and his soul power has broken through level 7.

    "When the second round of cultivation ends." The insect Lord took out a small towel to wipe sweat again, but this time he wiped it for big and small. "How about it, boss? I said it worked well."

    "Fat master, I''m a pig head. Don''t you know me?"

    The insect master''s face collapsed. "Well, I''m too involved in the play. Boss, you can support a boat in the prime minister''s belly and won''t care about me."

    "Of course, Ben is not so stingy."

    "Now I have nine turns of aura, eight levels of body refining and seven levels of soul power. As long as I reach the peak, I can turn Qi into liquid."

    "Boss, when you are ready to break through all the peaks, you''d better contract a soul bug at the same time. In this way, the soul body will break through at the same time, which will be more beneficial and surprising."

    "OK, just listen to you. I''ll have a drink and have a rest. Let''s continue and strive for an early breakthrough."

    "OK, Xiao Hei walks up with 20 times the gravity and starts the third round of beating vigorously."

    "Ow, ow, ow" big and small were beaten again.

    Three days later, under the 30 times gravity of xiaoheikai, ye Dashao finally broke through to the peak of nine turns of Reiki, the peak of level 9 of body refining and level 8 of soul power.

    The most obvious feature is that a big punch in the face will still fly out, but it will not become a pig''s head. Most of them have thicker skin and are invulnerable.

    It''s worth saying that all four little guys have been upgraded. Xiaohei has done nothing, just released the ability to increase gravity in a few days and upgraded; It''s hard to work hard. Drink a little wine every day, and then beat big or small hard to upgrade; The speed bug Xiaoqing is funny. All day long, under the condition of the gravity chamber, he looks at the big and small people being beaten, and keeps running around. Sometimes he will come up and kick two feet, and then he will be upgraded; The most speechless thing is ah Yin, that is, if you absorb more or less howls every day, you will automatically upgrade. Now you can isolate not only sound but also light. You have a hidden effect with it.

    It''s really frustrating. It''s fast enough to work so hard, but it''s completely slow compared with these four little guys.

 Chapter 11

    Now level 8 of soul refining is almost a breakthrough. In a moment, I just need to refine more liquid medicine for the four little guys and hatch some younger brothers for them. When the incubation liquid is ready, my soul power will almost break through. There are so many materials left, which is a waste. Blood refining is still level 6. This upgrade mainly needs special natural materials, earth treasures or some opportunities. Just ignore him first. Anyway, it doesn''t affect my breakthrough.

    "Xiaohei didn''t start."

    Under the 50 times gravity of Xiaohei, ye Wufeng, a madman, refined for three days and nights, and his soul power broke through level 9 smoothly. This made the insect Lord grin. It was too reckless. He made so many liquid medicine. Is this trying to get rid of the insect army.

    Dashao gently breathed out, picked up the wine bowl and dried it.

    "Fat man, what do you need for the hatching of soul worms?"

    "The soul bug is special. Different incubation solutions will enable the soul bug to seize a kind of ability. For example, if the incubation solution is refined by soul piercing bee, the soul bug will get the ability soul sting and take the attack route; if the incubation solution is refined by magic butterfly, the soul bug will get the ability, psychedelic and take the magic route; if the incubation solution is refined by soul devouring flower, the soul bug can devour the wandering souls in the world and expand itself Body. "

    Ye Wufeng pondered for a moment, "just choose the soul eating flower. I won''t lack the means of attack in the future. It''s the most important to expand my fundamental spirit."

    "Let''s go and pick flowers in 100000 mountains now."

    "Boss, you''re too anxious. You''ll die if you go to 100000 mountains. Although your soul and body are extremely strong, you haven''t practiced your soul skills, learned your body skills, and your spirit power moves are also very common. You really suffer a lot in fighting. It''s like you''re a huge treasure house, but you can''t take out things."

    "What about that?"

    The insect Lord habitually pulled his beard. "I suggest practicing body method. As long as you have a strong body method, you can reflect the strong advantages of your soul body. Then prepare a dagger. You can use the body method to paste it directly, and then choose soul attack, spirit attack or stab it with a dagger. You can also release insects when you are close. You can''t hide at all."

    Ye Dashao was so intoxicated that he seemed to see that he was invincible.

    "Do you have any powerful body method scripts? Let''s have one thousand eight hundred."

    The black line on the insect master''s face said, "here is a wind dance, which is a supreme technique with great potential. How strong it can be depends on the cultivator''s understanding." Lord Chong takes out a piece of blue paper and gives it to ye Dashao.

    There are not many words. After reading, the paper turns into a wisp of breeze and enters Ye Wufeng''s sea of knowledge. Da Shao also understands that this divine object must belong to the layer by layer unsealing type. Only when he meets his requirements will he show the follow-up part.

    Ye Wufeng took a deep breath, calmed down and entered the realm of no self again.

    The first step is to perceive, perceive the wind element in the air, and make friends with it. Because everything in heaven and earth, no matter what action, the first thing to feel is the wind element in the air.

    The second step is to melt the wind and treat yourself as a part of the wind element, so that the other party can''t escape your perception no matter in minor actions.

    The third step is the skill instant wind step, which is not only a rapid step, but also a spiritual hint. No matter how focused the other party''s attention is, there will always be a momentary blank in your brain when you start the instant wind step. When you react, everything is over.

    The fourth step is to dance with the wind. No matter how many troops and horses the enemy can touch, this is a move that can only be understood by three cultivation of soul and body. If the body is not strong, once you use this move, the body will break down directly; When soul power is dancing, it should send out spirit to all around, and the enemy will inadvertently miss; Spiritual power covers the body surface and is completely synchronized with the wind elves in the air.

    The last step is the artistic conception of the wind. After understanding it, you can step on the wind for a short time.

    "I see, I totally understand. This dance of the wind is not a specific body method move, but the basic outline of the road of stroke in heaven and earth. Specific moves should be created by yourself." Ye Dashao cheered like a child.

    Lord Chong was stunned this time. This is something close to the rule Avenue. He realized it so easily. He didn''t even get the Lingye. You know, only Wang level is qualified to understand the rules. There are six realms separated by Lingye, Lingquan, Lingxi, Linghu, Linghe and Linghai. At the peak of Linghai, only when you understand the power of rules can you become a king. Now ye Dashao has spent less than a incense stick to directly understand the artistic conception of the wind, and the insect master is completely messy.

    The best way to understand the move skills is to fight.

    "Xiao Hei, drive 50 times the gravity; Xiao Qing, you attack me."

    Ye Wufeng slowly felt everything around him, bit by bit, as if he heard the whisper of the wind element; Slowly emit aura and send a kind invitation to the wind element; As if turned into a breeze, playing and dancing in the wind; Xiaoqing''s action was completely invisible at the beginning. He slowly perceived the attack direction, Xiaoqing''s position and the attack track. However, no matter whether he dodged left or right, he couldn''t keep up with the action.

    Ye Wufeng was not impatient. He relaxed his body and gave his body''s actions to instinct. A green light suddenly fell in front of him. When ye Dashao had not given instructions to avoid, he had already turned aside and even hid in the past; Xiaoqing rushed over again and dodged unconsciously again; Xiaoqing first goes around behind Dashao and then rushes over. Dashao not only hides from the past, but also appears behind Xiaoqing. At the beginning, he dodged once in a while. Slowly, he dodged more and more times. Eight hours later, Xiaoqing couldn''t hit it at all. The angry Xiaoqing stopped fighting and squatted on the ground to draw a circle. Obviously, his speed was much faster, but he just couldn''t hit it.

    "Ha ha, I succeeded. I finally created my own wind dance."

    "Come on, Xiaoqing, I''ll catch you this time." Ye Dashao is very interested.

    Xiaoqing was caught when she brushed the "instant wind step". Xiaoqing was stupid. It was not that she was not fast enough, but that she was caught when she didn''t think of running.

    "In addition to the last step of stepping on the wind, I have completely mastered the dance of the wind." Ye Dashao laughed without gesture.

    "No, you''re still a little short. I''ll hatch all 100 speed insects in three days. You have to walk around in the attack of all insects before you can fully master it." The insect master hit Da Shao in time.

    "No problem." I''m confident.

    "Xiaohei drives 60 times the gravity. Xiaoqing, let''s play again."

    "Oh," Ye Wufeng was so stupid that he didn''t hide once. "I''m curious. What''s going on." Then he observed it carefully. He was not calm at all. "Xiaoqing, you... Learned the instant wind step." Although it is an instant wind step without soul power interference, and it is not as deep as ye Wufeng''s understanding, people have great speed, but the speed is too much faster than big or small.

    "Yiya" Xiaoqing began to laugh happily, and even made faces.

    "Boss, if you want to avoid Xiaoqing now, you''d better work hard at your own speed."

    "Fight, Xiaohei drives 80 times the gravity. If you want to be fast, you must push yourself to the limit." With the insistence from time to time, ye Wufeng''s speed is faster and faster, and his action is lighter and lighter, which is close to Xiaoqing''s speed.

    race each other.

    The whole three days have passed. Now the game is that ye Wufeng and Xiaoqing chase each other. Ye Wufeng can walk on the wind, and Xiaoqing has learned the turning skills of the wind dance. One person and one insect fly all over the field. There are residual shadows everywhere. It''s fun to play.

    At this time, the insect master couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "boss, almost. Prepare something and you can go to 100000 mountains to collect medicine."

    "Eh? Don''t you have to go under the siege of a hundred speed insects?"

    "At your current speed, what else are you going to siege, unless the 100 speed insects are as powerful as Xiaoqing."

 Chapter 12

    "Fat man, is there any storage space for insects? Give me a storage ring. It can''t hold live animals." Looking at the four little guys, ye Wufeng is embarrassed. It''s too eye-catching to travel with them. Moreover, looking at this posture, he must be the ancestor who caused trouble.

    "I''ll find it and use it. This is my previous insect molt. It forms its own space and is very good for the growth of insects." The insect Lord threw an insect shell.

    Da Shao holds it in his hand. It is round and smooth, with a slight aroma.

    Dashao drops a drop of blood, the insect shell flashes a faint glow, and then disappears on Dashao''s left index finger.

    "Very good. It''s not ordinary." Ye Wufeng moved his index finger and felt the existence of insect space. Use soul power to open it. I wipe it. Is this still a storage space? This is a small world. There are mountains, water, deserts and dense forests. It is simply a paradise for insects.

    With a wave of his hand, Da Shao sent the four little guys and their respective younger brothers in. They were very happy when they went in. They seized their favorite environment and established their own ethnic groups. You know, insects have a strong sense of territory. Once they are selected, they will never be invaded by other insects.

    By the way, you can''t forget the wine bug. Come back and get a wine lake in it. Put the wine bug in it, and you won''t be short of wine in the future.

    Finally, Da Shao pulled out two daggers and a pair of fist covers from the storage ring given by grandpa. The armor was not worn. It was not as strong as his own body.

    When everything was ready, ye Wufeng left the other courtyard and went straight to 100000 mountains. Before leaving, I also looked for the porter uncle Qin, "Lao Qin, I have something to do when I leave. There are 10000 spirit stones in this storage ring. You can buy all the wine and put it in the wine cellar in the inner yard." Then he walked away.

    Old Qin was stunned for a long time. I haven''t heard that the young master is an alcoholic. The wine of 10000 Lingshi is really willing. If you want the old master to know, I don''t know if you will faint in pain.

    "100000 mountains, I''m coming." Ye Wufeng clenched his fists and was very excited. He knew that only life and death experience could make him stronger. Since he swore to heaven, he was destined to take the strongest road. All who dare to stop themselves must turn into dead bones, whether they are monsters or people.

    One hundred thousand mountains are not only the forbidden area and graveyard of mankind, but also the paradise of mankind. The only law is the law of the jungle. How many days have you buried your bones? No one cares about it anymore; There are also countless lucky people who become rich overnight and rise to the sky step by step. The rules here are so simple, just life and death.

    A legendary event that everyone in Maple Leaf City has heard of since childhood: that is, the most powerful evil gate near Dashan, the founder of the four villains, who were originally just criminals on the wanted list of Maple Leaf City, were chased and killed by Renyi villa, and finally were forced to escape into the depths of 100000 Dashan; But unexpectedly, ten years later, they came out alive and all became Linghu level masters. Then the first thing they did after they came out was to kill Renyi villa, and three thousand friars and seven thousand women, children, chickens and dogs were not left. That was the real river of blood and resentment. Then they established the extremely evil gate on the address of Renyi villa to recruit all lawless people. On the day of founding the sect, Maple Leaf City Lord cancelled the wanted of the four villains and brought heavy gifts to the door to congratulate the establishment of the extremely evil gate. After the rise of the four villains, countless human beings rushed into 100000 mountains without fear of life and death to seize the possibility of becoming stronger. Now 100000 mountains have become a real killing battlefield. Although it is still the territory of monsters, the most dangerous is human beings.

    After a long journey, he finally reached the edge of the 100000 mountain. Ye Wufeng had smelled the pungent bloody smell in the air and couldn''t stop his excitement.

    There are many small groups nearby, including mercenaries, scattered practitioners and sect disciples. Ye Dashao was about to enter the mountain. At this time, a simple man came over, "little brother, are you going to enter the 100000 mountain?"

    Ye Wufeng nodded gently.

    "The little brother is a person. Why don''t we form a team together and take care of him. We''re just one less person." He pointed to several people not far away.

    Dashao looked along his fingers. There were four people, two men and two women. They all nodded politely to Ye Wufeng.

    "Well, let''s go together." Ye Dashao said casually.

 Chapter 13

    Of course, the owner of that hand is Ye Da Shao.

    "I wipe it. What lock spirit smoke broken thing reduces the running speed of spirit power. The effect is not as good as ten times the gravity. It''s useless." Then he threw the old smoker out and slammed next to the three Qiang Zi.

    "As for the three of you, it''s even more ridiculous. There are loopholes everywhere in my opinion."

    Hadron was not happy. "I don''t believe it. My plan is perfect and there will be no loopholes."

    "Hey, IQ is hard injury, no rule of law." Ye Dashao looked at him with great pity.

    "First, your team is all Lingye level, but you came to invite me, a rich son of Lingqi level who has no experience in entering the mountain. This is completely unreasonable. You can see that you have ulterior motives."

    "Second, after joining the team, you didn''t even ask me why I came to the mountain to experience before I came to the Lingye realm. This shows that I am already a dead man in your eyes. I just think about how to divide my things afterwards."

    "Third, when you came all the way, you three were constantly peeking at my storage ring, and your saliva was running down."

    "Fourth, when there are intermediate tasks, you call them too close and natural. It shows that the relationship is very unusual, rather than what you just met today."

    "Fifth, the storage bag hanging around your waist doesn''t match your clothing style at all. Even the blood on it hasn''t been wiped off. It shows that it is the result of killing and looting."

    "Sixth, you look silly, but when you just arranged the pig chasing plan, you were methodical and smart, and the words arranged were too fluent, just like rehearsing countless times."

    "As like as two peas of a woman, you have to say something like that woman, who has just popping up recently."

    "No... stop talking." Hadron shook his head painfully, and his confidence completely collapsed.

    Just then, the old smoker threw smoke at the three people, "suck, this is the antidote. The boy is not simple. We work together to kill him and divide his things equally."

    Ginger is old and spicy.

    At this time, Qiangzi looked up again, "hum, even if you are a little smarter than me, you''re just a spirit level kid. All four of us are spirit level. You''re dead."

    "By the way, I have another question. How''s the cold front?"

    "He''s dead. There''s a three-level demon Python in the tree forest, which is much more powerful than the pig just now."

    "Oh, I see." Ye Wufeng just asked. He didn''t really care.

    "Stop talking nonsense. There are many dreams at night." The four old smokers jumped at Ye Wufeng at the same time.

    "Hey..." ye Dashao took out the dagger, sighed gently, floated across the four people, put away the dagger and said faintly, "you''re too slow."

    A blood line appeared on the throat of the four people at the same time. Qiangzi showed a look of surprise, doubt and incredible in their eyes, and then their eyes slowly dispersed and fell to the ground.

    The old smoker covered his neck and struggled to look at Ye Wufeng. "Too fast... You threw me at the three of them on purpose and asked me to give them an antidote? Why?"

    "Because I came to 100000 mountains to practice killing."

 Chapter 14

    Ye Wufeng closed his eyes and felt the mood after the first murder, that is, there was no expected tension and fear; There was no excitement. Just feel very calm, as if you can see a red line of life and death, standing on the side of life, but they went there, that''s all.

    I see. The distance between life and death is not far, just a thin line.

    "Now that I have chosen to live, let all my enemies die." Ye Dashao smiled like a devil.

    Although the strength has not changed, the state of mind has improved. The state of mind is something that cannot be cultivated directly. It will change because of a person''s experience, and it will also be inexplicably improved because of an insignificant little thing.

    "Point to heaven and earth, a little yellow, the wind rises, I am the king.

    I hope I''m drunk and don''t want to wake up, hero tomb, gentle hometown.

    Bones like firewood, staggering, hair like snow, temples stained with cream.

    On the way to the yellow spring, I asked, "life and death, autumn grass, why should I hurt?"

    After that, ye Dashao laughed. He finally realized what life and death are? Just like when autumn comes, the grass will wither. It''s just a natural phenomenon. Why be sad.

    Ye Wufeng looked aside, "I said, the one behind the tree, it''s almost time to come out."

    Slowly turn out a person behind the tree, fast sword cold front. It''s still cool. It''s just that the body is broken, the breath is unstable, and the blood on the corners of the mouth hasn''t been wiped clean. Obviously, he was seriously injured and came in a hurry without adjusting his breath.

    "What are you doing here?" Ye Dashao stared at Lengfeng''s eyes very seriously.

    "It''s all right. Look." After that, Leng Feng turned and left.

    "Wait a minute, would you like to join us? Be a companion."

    "OK." Leng Feng did not hesitate.

    "Boss, why did you suddenly invite him?" The insect Lord whispered.

    "This guy is very good and worth winning over."

    "How can you see that it''s good? Although he can escape from the third level demon python, he''s too embarrassed and his strength is not very good."

    "I''m right. I don''t mean his strength, but his character. You see, he was hurt so badly, but he rushed over without rest. I think he also found the conspiracy of those people and rushed to save me. But when he arrived, he saw that I killed those guys. He didn''t have time to fight. It''s rare for such a stupid guy."

    "Does he have a bad intention? He also wants to make your idea?"

    "No, if he thinks so, he should deal with his injury and come here slowly so that he can make a profit as a fisherman, instead of rushing over and risking being killed by the three. The reason why he agreed to come with me should be that he liked my body speed and wanted to learn, but he didn''t help just now, but he was embarrassed to speak, so he had to follow me first."

    "Take a break, eat and drink before you go." Ye Dashao shouted at the cold front. If you don''t rest, this guy will hang up. It''s a dead brain. If you don''t greet him, he won''t say a word.

    "Fat man, how can I find the Soul Eater?"

    "There must be spirit guiding grass next to the soul swallowing flower. After the death of humans or monsters, the soul will be unconsciously attracted to the past before it dissipates, and finally become the rations of the soul swallowing flower; the remnant souls generally have a very cold feeling. You can find that these remnant souls are concentrated in one place, and you can find them after you follow the past."

    Leng Feng took a wound healing medicine and took a rest with the sword. After a while, he said, "let''s go. I''m fine."

    Ye Wufeng didn''t say much either. He hurried along the direction of the cold feeling, and Lengfeng closely followed him.

    Just after an hour''s journey, suddenly, the warning sign came up again, "whoosh" an arrow came straight to the door. This time, ye Wufeng didn''t dodge, but slapped and flew. After all, cold front was followed.

    "Who attacked? Get out." Dashao''s anger is a little strong. After all, it''s very unpleasant to be attacked secretly. Even if it was a three-level demon pig last time, you can''t understand it if you scold it; If it''s clear that it''s human this time, we can''t just forget it.

    "Miso" came out five people, three swords and two archers.

    "Look, isn''t this a fast sword cold front? Why are you so embarrassed? It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. Let''s fight with you alone." Then he surrounded them and looked at the posture. He clearly wanted to kill Leng Feng before he recovered from his serious injury. As for ye Dashao, the next Reiki level, he was directly ignored.

    "You..." Leng Feng''s face was a little ugly. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed by his sworn enemy here and implicated Ye Wufeng.

    So he said to those people, "that... Who, I''ll leave him.".

    Not to mention that it''s OK, this one said who, the sword repair headed by the opposite side had a very ugly face, "Pang Long, fast sword Pang Long." The cold front didn''t even remember his name.

    "As for this wretch... I''d better die with you." Pang Long said fiercely.

    At this time, ye Dashao took a step forward and stood in front of the cold front. He didn''t care, "I''m easy-going and don''t like killing more. If I don''t touch my rules, I''ll let you go."

    Pang Long and other five people looked at each other and laughed together, "I''m so afraid. I don''t know what your rules are?"

    "Not many. Kill those who provoke me; kill those who provoke my relatives; kill those who provoke my friends; kill those I want to kill."

    "That''s all. Now you have provoked me and my friends, so you have no choice but to die." Ye Wufeng narrowed his eyes and said softly.

    "Seek death," Pang Long rushed up together, "kill this boastful guy first."

    "Why, hurry to die." Dashao took out his Double Daggers and directly danced out of the wind. The two daggers flashed cold. Two archers and two sword repairmen who were far away fell to the ground almost at the same time, leaving Pang Long holding the sword trembling and at a loss.

    "No, how can it be so fast? Those two are archers. They are twenty steps away. How can you kill four people at the same time? You are a demon, you are a demon." Pang Long roared like a madman.

    "Stop shouting. I''m too lazy to explain to you. Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" "Leng Feng, you''d better kill him yourself."

    Ye Dashao retreated a few steps and watched the excitement with his shoulders.

    "Thank you!"

    Leng Feng''s sword didn''t come out of its scabbard. He went to Pang Long and put his right hand on the hilt, "come out of the sword."

    "Electro optic chopping" Pang Long''s sword came.

    With the sound of "Cang", Leng Feng pulled his sword out of the sheath and returned to the sheath.

    "Draw swordsmanship."

    They both hit the sword at the same time. Leng Feng left a long scar on his left arm, and Pang Long has been cut in half by a sword.

    Leng Feng didn''t mind the wound and came back.

    "Yes, your sword is really fast."

    "Not as fast as you."

    Leng Feng was silent for a moment. "Did you just say I was your friend?"

    "That''s right, isn''t it?"

    "It''s a friend, first friend."

    Da Shao took out the wine, "come on, have a toast to celebrate your first friend."

    "Cheers"

    "My real name is Ye Wufeng. Call me ye Shao in the future."

    "OK, teach me the body method."

    "OK, I''ll teach you later."

 Chapter 15

    "Boss, the Soul Eater will continue to go inside. Do you want to go in with Leng Feng?" The insect Lord is very dignified.

    Ye Wufeng thought for a moment, "I believe him. He won''t betray me."

    "I''m not worried about this. I mean, if you go further, there will be groups of level-3 monsters. Do you think you can protect him? Don''t look at the boss. You can fight over the level and deal with the spirit liquid level like chopping melons and vegetables, but you can''t fight against the real spirit spring strong or level-3 monsters, because where the spirit liquid is stronger than the spirit Qi, you can coagulate the spirit liquid Increase their attack power by several times on the weapon or direct spirit liquid in vitro attack, but this has no defense advantage, that is, their defense is no different from the spirit level in the face of your instant kill, so they die when you can''t defend at all, and their amplified attack power is useless at your speed, This is why the spirit level is very weak in your eyes. "

    "But Lingquan level is completely different. The most basic feature of Lingquan level is that a protective cover will be formed outside the body surface to protect yourself spontaneously all the time. The stronger the Lingquan level protective cover is, the stronger the fighting means will emerge one after another. It is no longer like Lingquan level. Even if the weakest Lingquan level stands here and lets you chop, you can''t fight. This is why Is the essential gap. "

    "Hiss"

    After hearing this, ye Wufeng took a breath of cold air, and couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear. Because he could easily kill the spirit liquid level, it was nothing to be hit by the three-level demon pig, resulting in his unconscious confidence expansion, and even thought he could kill the spirit spring level. Alas, ignorance is terrible. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.

    "There are level 3 monsters everywhere in front. How can I find the Soul Eater?" Ye Dashao said in embarrassment.

    "That''s why I said it''s time to separate from Leng Feng. He has his own way to go. He doesn''t need your protection, and you can''t protect him in the face of level-3 monsters. In fact, you can fight level-3 monsters only if you yourself. You know that you''re really fast. General Lingquan level and level-3 monsters still can''t hit you, but you can only do it in front of them It''s self-protection. Now you see. "

    I have understood what Lord Chong means.

    "I see, that is to say, I can''t stop the demon beast from robbing the soul eating flower; but I have no way for the demon beast to kill the people around me." Ye Wufeng felt a sense of powerlessness. Weak, I''m still too weak to be strong. I want to be strong infinitely. At this time, most of them are eager to get real power.

    "That''s it." The insect master has said everything he should say, and the rest is left to Dashao to decide.

    "Leng Feng, do you believe me?" Dashao looks at Leng Feng very seriously.

    "Letter."

    "The place I''m going to is too dangerous to take you. I hope you can wait for me in the nearby qingfengfang city for three days after leaving 100000 mountains. We''ll meet there in three days. Then I''ll make you stronger."

    Hearing this, Leng Feng''s hand holding the sword turned white. He was unwilling and extremely unwilling. He even became a drag. However, he knew that there must be great danger ahead. His strength could not participate, and ye Wufeng was not sure. He wanted to leave, and he didn''t want to be a drag. His Kendo didn''t need the protection of others.

    "OK, I''ll wait for you."

    If there was no spare words, Leng Feng left.

    Ye Dashao was silent. His friend''s departure made him very unhappy. He wanted to say to Leng Feng: "let our brothers join hands to enter the depths of the mountain and walk out of glory together."

    Unfortunately, he can''t, because it will only kill his only friend and brother.

    "Boss, let''s go. Don''t look any more. You should believe Leng Feng. He will try his best to keep up with you." The insect Lord tried to explain.

    "Let''s go. In three days, we''ll get the soul swallowing flower as soon as possible, and then catch up with the cold front." Sweep away the sadness and continue to move deep.

    As expected, there were groups of level-3 monsters everywhere on the road. At first, ye Dashao tried to attack the level-3 monsters. As expected, as Lord Chong said, it was completely painless, and the little dagger couldn''t even leave a white mark.

    "Forget it, you''d better hurry up. It''s just a waste of time." Indeed, you can''t hit it, it can''t hit you, tossing around.

    Relying on the dance of body method and wind, he approached his destination without danger. The cold ghost breath in the air has become a thick white fog. The vast sea of flowers can be seen faintly.

    But ye Wufeng can only smile bitterly. He can only see but can''t get close.

    A group of, large, no, it should be said that countless magic butterflies and soul piercing bees are separated in the middle. Although they have the dance of the wind, they can never pass through the sea of bees. There are too many.

    "Insect Lord, what will you do next? Even the wind dance can''t pass." With the improvement of his mood of seeing through life and death, ye Wufeng didn''t want to call Lord Chong fat anymore. After all, he was just angry at that time.

    "There''s another way."

    "Tell me what you can do."

    "You call out ah Yin and Xiao Hei. Ah Yin has the stealth effect now, and you will be hidden with it; Xiao Hei''s ability makes your spiritual power and soul power run slowly to the limit, so you should be able to sneak past."

    "Yes, it''s really a good way. Just do it."

    Ye Dashao carefully avoided each bee and butterfly and approached the target bit by bit.

    A little, a little closer.

    Finally, at the last hundred steps, the soul stinging bees became more and more dense. Ye Dashao could only go around the long way and try all the routes in circles.

    One failed, two failed

    With countless failures, ye Wufeng''s spirit has been tight and is close to the edge of collapse.

    Nine hours later, Kung Fu pays off. After changing countless routes, I finally found one with the least obstacles, which is within reach of the soul devouring flower.

    Ye Wufeng''s skill is about to be picked.

    "Wait a minute, you''d better prepare the escape route before picking it, and prepare to escape at the fastest speed. By the way, get some spirit guiding grass and go back to plant it in other hospitals, which is conducive to the cultivation of soul insects." Master Chong, remind me quickly.

    "Why? They can''t see me again. What are they afraid of?"

    "You''re stupid. Now they don''t find you, but once they seize the soul eating flowers, you take away a large area of flowers and plants on the ground. If there is such a small piece of flowers and plants, you can''t be found. Don''t take too much, just a small piece. If they are too greedy, it will be troublesome for them to pursue and kill endlessly." The insect master was speechless. Sometimes the master was clever and terrible, but sometimes he was stupid.

    "I see." With a wave of his hand, ye Wufeng snatched a small piece of soul inducing grass and soul eating flowers, together with a piece of soil.

    Then, turn around and run. The instant wind step is performed to the extreme, rush to the direction outside the mountain and run.

    A group of soul stinging bees immediately chased and killed for dozens of miles before they flew back bitterly.

    "Hey, hey, I finally got it. I''m coming to the Lingye realm. Ouch, it hurts." Ye Dashao giggled with his head full of bags.

 Chapter 16

    "Boss, almost. They''ve retreated."

    "Hoo hoo," said Ye Dashao, breathing heavily. These little bees are too difficult to pester. If they don''t go back, they will have to jump into the lake in front and load dead fish.

    "Eh? Wait."

    Look around again carefully. It looks familiar. Isn''t this the first place to kill demon pigs. It seems that this place is really destined for itself.

    I felt my current state and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s not that I''m in a bad state, but that I''ve gone too far; Reiki has been too thick to be thicker. All Reiki has been in the state between gas and liquid. However, because the soul power did not break through, it was impossible to take the last step. It felt like, like I couldn''t hold back and was in a hurry to release water, but the channel was blocked and couldn''t get out. It was really scratching my heart.

    It''s urgent. It''s a big jump.

    "Boss, you can''t go back to other hospitals. You can only break through on the spot." The insect Lord looked around, "there''s a cave over there. Let''s solve it there."

    "Let''s go,"

    Ye Wufeng directly took the instant wind step and rushed into the cave.

    Take out the soul swallowing flower, calm down the anxious mood, and start to use the soul power to wash and refine with the perfect cooperation of the soul power. Soon, the incubation liquid of the soul bug is ready.

    The insect Lord took out the eggs of the soul insect and put them into the bowl. He took a drop of blood and completed the contract. Then he had to wait. It took a day to hatch. No matter how urgent you are.

    "Boss, it''s time to use the rusty sword now. You use the method of refining medicine to wash it. It contains a black iron spar. I don''t know who doesn''t know the goods and makes it like this. After you refine it and absorb it, the body refining state will break through the first level, and then cooperate with the birth of soul bug and break through it at the same time with psychic power. There will be a surprise at that time." The insect Lord is shaking his head and living white.

    Ye Dashao carefully removes the impurities of the rust sword, which is much slower than refining the medicine liquid.

    In fact, he didn''t know that the quenching of the smelter needed fire. Really, no fool would brush hard with Reiki.

    The next day, Da Shao held the black iron drop and stared at the soul insect egg, but he was very excited in his heart.

    For ten years, it has been ten years. He will break through the spirit liquid in his dream many nights, but when he wakes up, he is only helpless and lonely.

    Every time he saw other people running to tell him after breaking through the spirit liquid, he dared not face his mother''s eyes. He was afraid to see the compassionate and loving eyes, which would make him want to escape.

    Finally, the moment of my dream is coming.

    "Click" little soul bug broke the shell and was born,

    Ye Dashao doesn''t hesitate to swallow black iron droplets and directly refine them; After the soul bug is born, it immediately feeds back a lot of soul power to the master.

    The absorption of black iron droplets and the influx of a large number of soul power LED Ye Wufeng to reach the first level of body refining and soul refining directly. At the moment of soul power breakthrough, all the Reiki in the Dantian turned into liquid instantly, and then he reached the third level of soul liquid. Others came drop by drop, and it took a long time to completely transform. He finished it at once. It seems that he was really suffocated.

    In addition to his joy, he didn''t forget the promise of Lord Chong, "where''s the surprise? Where''s the surprise?"

    "Just outside the cave."

    Dashao hurried out of the cave.

    At this time, the sky began to darken, a dark cloud slowly appeared, and there were thunder lights walking around.

    This, this seems to be splitting my rhythm.

    "Insect master, is this what you call a surprise? I''m chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu.

    "Boom" a ray of thunder hit Da Shao''s head impolitely.

    His hair was like a steel wire, his face was like the bottom of a pot, and he vomited black smoke at his mouth. He was shaky and said, "it''s really strong."

    "Boss, don''t be idle. Run the nine changes of God insects quickly. This is a good opportunity to practice at the same time." The insect Lord shouted nearby.

    Yes, you can''t suffer in vain. If you dare to split me, I dare to refine you. You can immediately turn the nine changes of God insects.

    The golden thunder light was trapped by the supreme skill and could only swim on Da Shao. It gradually faded and finally disappeared into Ye Wufeng''s body.

    The effect of thunder robbery cultivation is really not boasted. All breakthroughs have been made, blood refining has broken through level 9, body refining and soul refining has reached level 1 and level 1. In terms of spiritual power, it is still level 3 spiritual liquid state, but it flashes thunder light and becomes a spiritual power with attributes.

    Sure enough, it was a surprise. Surprise first and then joy.

    "Boss, don''t be in a daze. There are two more."

    "Two more dishes? Great." Ye Dashao, sticking out his tongue and drooling, "Wang Wang" rushed over.

    In a quarter of an hour.

    Finally, the thunder clouds dispersed and the sky returned to its original state. Finally, ye Wufeng settled at the peak of level 4 spirit liquid, refining body, soul and blood.

    This is exactly what happens when you don''t fly; If you don''t make a sound, you''ll make a blockbuster.

    Ye Wufeng is very satisfied with the joy after the breakthrough.

    "When I say boss, I mean to ask you to use thunder robbery to cultivate yourself. You''re good. You''ll eat them all. In this way, you''ll be equivalent to declaring war on heaven and earth. The thunder robbery in the future will be ridiculously strong, and you can only go against the sky." The insect Master said with a bitter face.

    "If he dares to chop me again, I will continue to eat. He is ready to chop me to death, and I will politely give him a hammer. Besides, I haven''t done anything to offend heaven and earth. It''s drizzle." Ye Dashao really doesn''t care. He wants more thunder and lightning. It''s delicious enough.

    "No, there was too much thunder just now. I guess many people will rush here. Let''s leave quickly." The insect Lord reminded Ye Wufeng.

    "It''s too late. I said you''re too funny, I guess. You can see it with the naked eye. You see, several over there are running to the front." Ye Dashao is a little embarrassed.

    The land of right and wrong soon stays, and the people of right and wrong are far away. I''d better go

    Ye Wufeng is in a good mood now, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble.

    Just leaving.

    "Stop and talk about you, you son of a bitch. Get over here quickly. We don''t have much to ask you." A guy who looks like a dog leg has a dirty mouth and swears.

    "How dare you insult my relatives?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes were sharp, killing his heart.

    Mother is like a weak tree. She has pretended to be strong for ten years to protect herself from the wind and rain.

    Now, ye Dashao was so insulted that he was completely angry. His murderous spirit did not hide and approached the man surnamed Pang.

    "That''s what you taught your dog? Do you handle it yourself or do I handle it?"

    "Bold, my dog scolds you. What''s the matter? It should be. Even if you kill your family, you have to suffer it. It''s your honor." He said triumphantly.

    Ye Wufeng smiled angrily. "It''s really like a master. What kind of slave has what kind of master. I''ll give you death today."

    "Dance of the wind" ye Dashao whispered, killing the world. The Double Daggers rotated like a dancing breeze.

    The guards screamed "ah" and were all killed, but the boy surnamed Pang only had a blood mark on his neck and didn''t die.

    "Ah, blood... Blood... I''m hurt. Help, Liu Changlao, come out and save me." Giant Shao cried so hard that his lower body was dripping with water. He was scared to pee.

    Unexpectedly, there is a jade amulet to protect himself. Hum, there is always a limit on the number of times. Ye Wufeng''s heart has been killed, and he rushed up again with a dagger.

    "Stop, stand up and die."

 Chapter 17

    "Bold child, how dare you hurt my young master."

    Two old men with dark eyes came quickly.

    Ye Wufeng frowned, then two old guys of Lingquan level 5. Hey, it seems that I can''t kill it in a short time.

    But he couldn''t help being angry. Ye Dashao put away the dagger, kicked the Pang teenager between his legs, and then stepped on his face.

    Then, turn around and run.

    I''m not afraid of these two old men. He just feels that since he can''t kill people, there''s no need to entangle.

    Besides, a large number of people are rushing here now. If the seven aunts of the Pang family or their friends and dogs join in, they may really be finished.

    "Elder Liu, hurry up and catch him alive. I''ll cut the little rabbit and light the sky lamp myself!" Huge Shao roared fiercely, with two big shoe marks on his face.

    "Lao Wang, you protect the young Lord. I''ll go after the boy." Elder Liu said to another old man.

    "Be careful, go and go back."

    "Hehe, how difficult can it be to catch a cub in Lingye realm?" Then he used his body method to catch up.

    "I wipe, but I dare to chase you." Dashao immediately accelerated to get rid of him.

    "Eh, a spirit liquid realm runs so fast. It seems that there must be something good on this boy. I''m lucky this time. It''s all mine." The greedy eyes of the old man surnamed Liu made no secret of it and chased faster.

    "Strange, bug Lord, why can''t I get rid of him? I''m not very fast?" Big or small, full of question marks.

    "Boss, your speed is suddenly explosive. Coupled with spiritual misdirection, you will behave very fast. In fact, you can''t get rid of the speed of long-distance running, that is, the level of Lingquan territory. You forget that you didn''t get rid of the little bees chasing you last time." The insect master took it for granted.

    Hearing this, big and small began to think of countermeasures while running.

    Suddenly, ye Wufeng turned and ran to a forest in the distance.

    "Shit, you''re immortal. I''ll see how you die." Big Shao thought fiercely.

    "Hum, don''t dream if you want to escape through the woods. I''ve crossed more bridges than you''ve walked. A junior in Lingye realm wants to fight me with some treasures. I''ll show you what the gap of despair is." The old man shouted as he chased.

    A moment later, ye Wufeng rushed into the woods.

    "Ah Yin and Xiao Hei come out, ah Yin launches the concealment effect, and Xiao Hei is on standby."

    Then pick up a big stone and throw it forward.

    "Smelly snake, come out and die."

    After shouting, climb to the top of the tree with hands and feet.

    Soon, a three-level demon Python rushed out of the deep forest with a big mouth open.

    So this is the forest where Leng Feng was cheated.

    At this time, the old man surnamed Liu also just chased into the dense forest.

    And he shouted, "asshole, die."

    The demon Python was so angry that he became angry and sprayed a poisonous fog.

    Boss Liu Chang was stunned. A lazy donkey rolled away and couldn''t help sweating. If you win this move, it''s probably enough.

    "Evil beast, take your life." The angry old man hit with his fist, and he didn''t care to find Ye Wufeng.

    A man and a snake wrestled together.

    The demon Python has infinite power. Its tail is waved and interspersed like a whipping steel whip. With the sudden attack of poisonous fog and fangs, it becomes braver and braver and begins to gain the upper hand.

    At this time, elder Liu also calmed down and found that he was not the opponent of the demon python with only his fists, so he made a virtual move and retreated far away.

    As soon as he raised his hand, he took out seven throwing knives and pointed at the demon python. The seven throwing knives flew to the seven inches of the demon Python like lightning.

    The demon Python was not stupid, so he quickly flashed aside; But suddenly, seven throwing knives turned directly and were all nailed at seven inches.

    "Hiss... Hiss..." the painful demon Python''s tail whipped back and forth. After a moment, the breath of life was getting weaker and weaker. Finally, he looked at elder Liu angrily, suddenly opened his mouth, shot a green light, and then fell to the ground without a sound.

    "Hehe, the dying blow of the monster, I still want to die with my life demon Danla. I have a dream." Elder Liu said and turned to escape.

    "Xiao Hei, it''s up to you now. Use 80 times the gravity on the old man. I see how he can hide." Ye Dashao''s sinister smile.

    Now, the smile on elder Liu''s face solidified. His body seemed to be pressed by the mountain. His movement became extremely slow. He could only watch the green light hit himself.

    "Boom" elder Liu was blown out, and his blood essence was sprayed out without money.

    The old man leaned against the tree and kept spitting blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.

    At this time, ye Wufeng sneaked to elder Liu with a yin.

    Wrap Lei Lingli outside the dagger and stab him in the heart with all his strength.

    "Ah..." elder Liu, who was at the end of the crossbow, was hit again. He knew that his vitality was dead. He exhausted the remaining final strength of his whole body, slapped Ye Wufeng''s chest with all his strength, then fell to the ground and died.

    Ye Dashao was beaten and flew tens of meters away for a long time before he slowly got up from the ground.

    "Wow" vomited blood on the ground.

    "I wipe it. What''s wrong with this old bastard? Learn from that snake. Give it to me when you''re dying. If Ben Shao didn''t refine his body, I''m afraid he would really have to be buried with him."

    "Hey, hey, even if it''s level 5 of Lingquan, I''m not killed by Ben Shao. Although I don''t rely on strength, the result is the most important."

    He came to the side of elder Liu''s body, impolitely pulled down the storage bag, searched carefully up and down again, and finally walked to the body of the demon Python after confirming that there was nothing left.

 Chapter 18

    Looking at the seven throwing knives, ye Wufeng was excited. When he saw them for the first time, he felt their extraordinary.

    The blade is three inches and seven minutes long. It is light, narrow and thin. The blade is transparent like ice crystal. The brilliance overflows everywhere. The cold air flows on the blade; The blade is simple in style and engraved with inscriptions. Their names are written in the ancient inscriptions: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and waguang; The seven sabres come from the Big Dipper Seven Star array. They are infinitely powerful.

    "Hum... Hum..."

    The Throwing Knife danced restlessly in Ye Wufeng''s hand, full of spirituality, as if it would fly away at any time.

    Ye Wufeng felt that the seven throwing knives seemed to have life, and was transmitting their emotions to ye Dashao: disdain, calm, proud, fierce, naughty, bloody and gentle.

    "Throwing knives have spirit. They are already half step spirit tools. You need to recognize the LORD before you can really master them." The insect LORD warned.

    "How do you recognize the Lord? Do you drop blood?"

    "Not exactly. Let them identify with you before you shed blood to recognize the Lord."

    "What you need to control these seven throwing knives is soul power and spiritual power. You need to show your all and get the approval of them."

    Ye Wufeng concentrated and calmed his mind, narrowed his eyes slightly, and sent out the first-order and third-order soul force, which condensed into a fuzzy giant insect in the air, threatening everywhere. Then Da Shao radiated all the spiritual power out of the body, condensed it into a delicate thunder lotus with spiritual power, and turned slowly in the air.

    Finish all this.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the Seven Star Throwing Knife very nervously. He had done his best for fear that they were not satisfied.

    "Hum..." the seven throwing knives chirped happily together and kept turning around Ye Wufeng.

    "Yes, they like you very much." The insect Lord reminded me.

    Ye Dashao quickly threw out seven drops of blood for fear of throwing a knife back. At this time, the seven throwing knives flashed by, absorbed the blood respectively, and recognized that the LORD had been completed.

    At this time, big and small minds read for a turn.

    "Shou" Seven Star Throwing Knife disappeared and appeared in his Dantian the next moment;

    The "out" Throwing Knife appeared on his finger again and spun in the air.

    Try the power again.

    "Kill" Seven Star Throwing Knife flew back after passing through ten big trees. Big and small laugh.

    At this time, master Chong couldn''t see it anymore, "Boss, the half spirit weapon doesn''t work like this. What''s the difference between you and controlling the stone to fly out with soul power? In addition, do you think the Seven Star Throwing Knife likes you so much because your soul power is extremely powerful? Wrong, it''s because your spirit Qi and soul power have the power of attributes. You know that the spirit power of thunder attribute is the favorite of spirit tools."

    Ye Dashao was a little embarrassed when he was hit, but he didn''t care

    "What is the correct way to use the spirit tool?"

    "You use soul power to communicate with the spirit of the Seven Star sabre. They have their own unique throwing knife skills. When you use them, you should input your thunder spirit power into the throwing knife. The more output, the greater the attack power."

    Ye Wufeng once again called out the throwing knife and immediately communicated. You know, his biggest weakness now is attack.

    After a long time, a unique skill came from the throwing knife. There are three moves.

    The first move, seven star kill, belongs to attack.

    The second move, seven stars with the moon, belongs to defense.

    The third move, seven stars flowing fire, escape skill.

    Immediately began to understand, at this time, the big and small eyes slowly became empty, entered the state of no self again, and directly began to understand the three unique skills.

    The insect Lord looked at him and smacked, "who can enter the state of no self at any time."

    Time passed little by little.

    Wake up and turn around.

    "I''ve learned it completely. This move is specially prepared for me. The difficulty of this move mainly lies in the perfect control and integration of soul power and spiritual power. If you do this, you can use it according to the exercise route of each move."

    "As like as two peas," but the most difficult point is the easiest for me. Ye Dashao danced with joy.

    Try, be sure to try. The excitement can''t stop at all.

    The "out" throwing dagger rotates above the finger again. Most or less go all out, and the soul power rushes out into the throwing dagger.

    "Seven stars kill" Ye Wufeng stretched out his hand and pointed to the dense forest.

    Suddenly it was dark, and the air was filled with a depressing atmosphere.

    Seven throwing knives fell from the sky with golden thunder like a meteor.

    "Boom..."

    The earth shook and smoke rose everywhere.

    After the smoke and dust, look at the dense forest in front. The woods within a ten mile radius have completely disappeared, leaving only a huge black hole with no bottom. All the creatures within the attack range of the seven star kill have turned into nothingness.

    Ye Dashao fell to the ground in front of him at the moment when he sent out the seven star kill. Although he was still awake, he couldn''t even move a finger all over his body.

    This is too strong. I almost sucked myself into adulthood. How can I use this skill in the future? Ye Dashao smiled bitterly.

    The insect master jumped up excitedly at this time, "I wipe it. It''s not the seven star killing array of spiritual skills. It''s the seven star killing array of holy skills. Boss, you''re too stupid. How can you overdraw all the soul power and spiritual power at one time? Just control the power like refining medicine. You''re like destroying the sky and the earth and half dead yourself. You''re so..."

    "It''s more moving than the disaster just now. A large number of people will come to check it. If you don''t get the existence in the depths of the mountain, we''d better run. Boss, you''re completely overdrawn now and can''t even move. Your combat effectiveness is zero. What should we do?"

    It''s okay, I have a way.

    "Xiao Qing, come out."

    Speed bug Xiaoqing flashed out and rubbed against Ye Wufeng''s face, unspeakable intimacy.

    "Don''t hurry to sell cute. Call out your little brothers and run away with me. If you don''t run again, you''ll be in bad luck."

    "Master worm, you command and find a safe place. I can''t stand it anymore. I''m going to sleep. I''ll leave the rest to you." Ye Wufeng finally couldn''t hold on and fell asleep.

    "You bastard, it''s like this again. If you say dizzy, you''ll dizzy and leave the rest of the trouble to me." The insect master scolded happily while ye Dashao fell asleep.

    "Really, you can make yourself dizzy by doing an experiment. It''s really a wonderful work."

    "But don''t say, this power is really exaggerated. When the boy becomes a king, he will use this move. I don''t know whether he will directly break through the lingxuan continent!"

    He directed Xiaoqing to leave quickly.

    After burning incense, a large number of monks appeared next to the big black hole and looked down in horror.

    At this time, the guy of the initiator fell asleep in a cave far away.

 Chapter 19

    When he woke up the next day, ye Wufeng stretched and woke up and turned around.

    After a day''s sleep, the exhausted soul power and spirit power not only completely recovered, but also made a breakthrough. Now he is the peak of level 5 spirit liquid, level 1 and level 3 of body refining, level 1 and level 5 of soul refining, and level 1 and level 1 of blood refining.

    "Strange, how can soul force break through two levels at once?" Ye Dashao was messy. He just slept and went up two levels.

    "What do you think is the use of signing a contract with the soul bug? During this period, the soul bug has eaten enough. Of course, there is enough soul power to feed back to you." The insect master didn''t think so.

    "Where does it get so much food? Are there so many ghosts here?" Ye Wufeng expressed doubt.

    "Hum, it''s OK for you to say that you didn''t think about what you did yesterday. You killed all the creatures within a radius of ten miles. Can there be few residual souls?" The insect turned his eyes.

    "Well, hey......" Dashao smiled awkwardly and quickly skipped the topic.

    "Chu" calls out the Seven Star Throwing Knife. Looking at the rotating Throwing Knife, ye Wufeng likes it very much. It''s timely rain for him. With it, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Lingquan; Really have the ability to confront Lingquan head-on

    You know, when he was fighting with Lingquan territory, what he lacked most was the means of attack. This time, he was able to kill Lingquan because he had a mental calculation but did not intend to. If you really fight, you can rely on your body method at most, and you will eventually be knocked down, because your attack is not strong enough and too monotonous

    Ye Wufeng reflects on the whole war situation, summarizes gains and losses, finds out his shortcomings and corrects them, which is an inevitable element of rapid promotion.

    In the whole battle process yesterday, my plan was quite rigorous and linked, which can be regarded as a good trap. I also grasped the opportunity to kill in the end, which played a role in killing the soul spring; But at the last moment of success, he relaxed. Then he was hit by others on the verge of death and vomited blood. It shows that he still doesn''t pay enough attention to his opponent. If the last elder Liu still has treasures at the level of Seven Star Throwing Knife, give him a look; Or if the injury caused by the last blow of the demon Python is not so serious, I''m afraid it''s yourself.

    It seems that all opponents, strong or weak, need to be careful and are likely to have cards that threaten their lives. So the best way is: the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, and don''t give his opponent any chance to play his cards.

    Finally, I took out my storage bag. It''s time to clean up my booty.

    "Recovery elixir, defense shield, explosive elixir and various recovery elixirs"

    "I Sassafras. It''s really dangerous. Fortunately, I shot in time at the last time. Otherwise, if he uses these, I''ll be finished. It''s definitely a big reversal; eh, there''s another book here."

    A black book, ye Wufeng picked it up and opened it gently, his eyes brightened.

    "Spirit sting, the primary soul skill, can condense the soul force into a needle and attack the opponent''s spirit. It has the effect of tingling and vertigo."

    "That''s great. I''m short of this. I have strong soul power but can''t use it. That''s good. What an unexpected harvest." Ye Dashao laughed.

    No man is rich without foreign wealth, and no horse is fat without night grass. No wonder so many people want to do business without capital.

    "By the way, insect Lord, is the time appointed by Leng Feng and me up?"

    "Today is the third day."

    "Then hurry to qingfengfang city for a round. It''s estimated that Leng Feng is in a hurry. This is my first promise. I can''t break my appointment."

    After the things were cleaned up, they went straight to qingfengfang city.

    Ye Wufeng was distracted and used two purposes all the way. He was on his way while cultivating spiritual spikes.

    The cultivation is at a critical time.

    Suddenly, sudden change and protrusion.

 Chapter 20

    Ten figures suddenly came out and surrounded Ye Wufeng tightly.

    Ye Dashao frowns tightly and his face is as heavy as water. Anyone whose cultivation is interrupted will be very unhappy. What''s more, ye Wufeng is such a "good tempered" man.

    "Who are you waiting for? Why are you blocking my way?" Ye Wufeng asked calmly, but under this calm, there was a deep killing opportunity.

    "Ha ha, I finally waited for you." A loud laugh came from afar, and the two men came slowly.

    "You little bastard, young master, I have been lying in ambush on this road all day in order to wait for you."

    "Well, you don''t have to beg for mercy. Let me torture you, young master. Finally, I''ll cut you into a sky lamp, and then forget it. Young master, I have to go back to dinner. I don''t have time to spend with you."

    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you could run away from elder Liu. I don''t know what elder Liu is doing to eat."

    Ye Wufeng took a closer look. Oh, it was Da Shao and the elder Wang who didn''t kill last time.

    "I said, who is barking constantly? It''s your defeated general. Last time I spared your life, why? When the shoe mark on your face fell off, I came to me to make it up for you? Or did your little Dingding feel uncomfortable again and want to be hurt again?"

    Ye Wufeng looked contemptuous, "ah bah" tried to spit on the ground.

    "You..." the humiliating wound was opened, and the giant was furious.

    "You go up together and catch him. If I don''t ask this little rabbit to kneel down and beg for mercy today, I won''t be Pang Ming."

    "Your name is Pang Ming. In fact, you don''t have to sign up. Anyway, you''ll die soon."

    "Besides, just a few new entrants who were piled up by drugs also want to clean me up?" Just at a glance, ye Wufeng already saw the details of these ten people. Although it is also the Lingquan realm, the spring is empty. It is completely parallel goods, which is a little stronger than the Lingye realm. Even the demon pig who first fought with him is stronger than them.

    "Ha ha, you''re a five fold spirit. You''re not ashamed. You''re a little faster. I''ve already found a way to deal with your speed."

    "Do it."

    At the same time, ten people in black raised their hands at the same time, and silver wires spread out from the sky, forming a huge bird cage, trapping Ye Wufeng inside.

    "Ha ha, you''re not very fast. You ran to show me. This is tiansilkworm silk I specially found, and I bought a silk array plate. It cost me 50000 spirit stones to deal with you." Pang Ming laughed triumphantly.

    Ye Wufeng was speechless for a while. This guy really had enough money to deal with himself. He stepped on his face twice, kicked xiaodingding and almost killed him. What a big thing. He''s really careful.

    The young master took a long breath and couldn''t help feeling a burst of happiness. There are countless strange soldiers and treasures in the world. A little silk thread and an array plate completely restrained his speed. If I had been really choked in the past, I would have been planted here. However, now I have a half spirit Seven Star Throwing Knife in my hand. I can''t break the bird cage, but the throwing knife is OK.

    Ye Wufeng looked at Pang Shao pitifully.

    "You fool, you escaped from me last time and didn''t hide where I couldn''t find it? It took so much effort to come and die. Well, I won''t play with you. I have something urgent."

    "Out" Seven Star Throwing Knife appears.

    "Seven stars accompany the moon." With a low cry, the seven throwing knives turned rapidly with Ye Wufeng as the center. The knife Qi filled the sky, and the bird cage was smashed in an instant.

    "Seven stars kill." The Seven Star throwing knife is gorgeous, like a meteor cutting through the starry sky. It easily passes through the ten people in black who first entered the Lingquan with its long and transparent tail.

    "You... You..."

    "This is elder Liu''s seven star Throwing Knife. How can it be in your hand?" Elder Wang asked in horror.

    "It doesn''t matter. The old man is dead." Ye Wufeng played with his little Throwing Knife.

    "It''s impossible. Liu Chang is always Lingquan level 5. You''re only Lingye level 5. He can''t die in your hands." Pang Ming screamed in horror.

    "Don''t talk about those useless things. I''ve already said that I have a date to catch. I don''t have time to play with you. Let me kill you quickly. I have to go to dinner with my friends." Ye Wufeng is a little impatient.

    "Young master, run quickly. I''ll stop him. Your defensive jade amulet can''t stop the Seven Star Throwing Knife. It''s a semi spirit weapon." Elder Wang reflected.

    He ran away without listening.

    "Hehe, I''m very upset that I didn''t kill you last time. If I let you run again this time, how can I mix it?"

    "The dance of the wind."

    A moment later, he caught up with the giant Shao.

    "Dare you, I am..."

    "Seven stars kill."

    The heart was punctured and Pang Ming had no breath.

    "You want to threaten me when you''re dying. Your skull is broken. Well, there''s only one left." Ye Wufeng looked around.

    "I wipe and run away?"

 Chapter 21

    Elder Wang is running away.

    What an old fox.

    Alas, I''m still in a hurry, and he has run far and it''s hard to catch up.

    Unexpectedly, level five masters in the Lingquan realm ran away without a fight.

    In fact, ye Dashao doesn''t know that this Wang Chang''s old name is Wang An''an. His most famous sentence is "safety first". It was this famous saying that saved his life many times. Although he and elder Liu were both level 5 in Lingquan territory, his combat effectiveness was much worse. He didn''t have any semi spiritual weapons or cards. Therefore, when he saw Ye Wufeng Throwing Knife in hand, elder Liu was not an opponent. He knew he was in danger. Finally, he used giant Shao as bait to save his life. Ginger is still old and spicy.

    He lowered his head, took down the huge and small storage ring and opened it.

    "I''ll wipe it, or rob the money. Come on, there are 50000 spirit stones in it. Eh? What''s this? Is it..."

    "Zhu Guo, Millennium Zhu Guo..."

    It is said that Zhu Guo was born from the spirit of heaven and earth. It blooms and bears fruit in 500 years, so it is also called Millennium Zhu Guo. There will be at most nine in a thousand years.

    Zhu Guo is round and red in color, just like a ruby, crystal clear and fragrant, and feels like an immortal. Swallowing can improve cultivation. Life and death are human flesh and bones. It has a fatal attraction to people and monsters.

    "I didn''t expect that this waste is huge and small. He took such a treasure with him. He didn''t eat it. It''s cheaper for me this time." Ye Wufeng said happily.

    "I''m afraid it''s not that he doesn''t want to eat, but that he doesn''t dare. It contains a thousand years of aura. Multiple injuries can be cured. But if he eats it without injury, his physique will explode and die. Hehe, if you don''t try, your physique may not die." The insect Lord said jokingly.

    "Forget it. I''ll eat it later. I''m going to attend the appointment soon. I don''t want to make myself half dead at this time."

    With that, ye Wufeng left the corpses all over the ground and went on to qingfengfang city.

    Without words all the way, he quickly arrived at qingfengfang city.

    I found that there was no shortage of people surrounded at the gate of Fangshi. It seemed that something had happened, and ye Wufeng also pushed past.

    "Man, what''s the matter?"

    "A sword repair offended Pang family village and is now hung in public!"

    "Pangjiazhuang is a bully of qingfengfang city. This guy is really looking for death."

    "Brother, you don''t know. Although pangjiazhuang has only one Linghu border, his backstage is hard and no one dares to provoke him."

    "Why is the backstage so strong?"

    "Pang Ming, the eldest young master of the Pang family, was favored by the blissful fairy, the four masters of the extreme evil gate, and became a guest of honor. You know, the extreme evil gate is not provoked by Maple Leaf City."

    "What''s the big deal? It''s just relying on the heirs to sell their hues."

    "Keep your voice down. Don''t pull me if you want to die. But speaking of it, this sword repair is really powerful. Kill speed sword Pang Long in 100000 mountains and dare to come to qingfengfang city."

    "This Pang family village has great influence in qingfengfang city. The four elites of the young generation of the Pang family, the fourth childe of the Pang family, came to find this sword repair for revenge. After a big war, all the four CHILDES of the Pang family were killed."

    "But this sword repair is too arrogant. He doesn''t run away after killing people. He''s still wandering around qingfengfang city."

    "Poor ah, finally blocked by the four elders of the Pang family, broke their limbs and nailed them at the door, which has been used to show the dignity and inviolability of the Pang family."

    "Bah, I beat the small one to the old one. What is it?"

    "Shh... Keep your voice down."

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng looked carefully at the gate of the city.

    A bloody figure was hung at the root of the wall. His limbs were nailed to the wall. Next to him, a naked man held a whip full of barbs.

    "Pa... Pa... Pa..." it fell down and brought up the blood and flesh all over the sky.

    "Boom" Ye Wufeng was hit by five thunders. His eyes blackened and his tears flowed down.

    "Leng Feng, it''s Leng Feng, it''s his brother Leng Feng."

    With the whip pulled down, ye Dashao''s body trembled and hurt, and his heart hurt.

    Boundless rage rises, ye Wufeng breaks his steel teeth, and a trace of blood flows out of the corner of his mouth.

    "Wind dance" is desperate to rush to save people.

    "Stop, stop, boss, stop, this is a trap. There are at least nine Lingquan level 5 people watching. Don''t move rashly. Be calm, be calm." The insect master quickly persuaded Ye Wufeng.

    "At least wait until night. There is absolutely no chance during the day."

    "Insect Lord, I asked Leng Feng to wait for me in qingfengfang City, and he had the opportunity to escape, but he didn''t leave the Longtan tiger land, just to wait for me. For an agreement, I Ye Wufeng must rescue him, no matter what price I pay, I Ye Wufeng swear." Ye Wufeng looked at the insect master seriously.

    Then he took a deep breath, calmed his trembling body, turned his head and left quickly. He couldn''t see any more.

    "Leng Feng, you must hold on until night. I will come and save you."

    Run to a lonely place.

    "Lord worm, Dharma protector."

    Ye Wufeng took out a Zhu Guo and ate it without hesitation.

    "Ah..."

    With a scream, ye Wufeng was bleeding all over and became a blood man in an instant. All meridians were bulging and cracking, and his face was completely ferocious due to pain.

    "Ah... I don''t hurt. Leng Feng suffers ten times and a hundred times as much as me. I must save him. He''s waiting for me."

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes shed blood and tears.

    "Ah... I want to break through, break through."

    "Touch"

    Break through level 6 of Lingye and continue to grow without stopping. Break, level 7 of Lingye, level 8 of Lingye, level 9 of Lingye, the peak of level 9, and half a step of Lingquan.

    "Stop, stop, you can''t rush any more." The insect master panicked.

    Ye Dashao also knew that it was bad. He tried his best to suppress it. Finally, his spiritual power was compressed, slowly fell back, and finally stopped in the level 9 peak spiritual liquid realm.

    It''s so dangerous. It almost became the waste piled up by the ten drugs I met not long ago. It first entered Lingquan.

    This promotion is a comprehensive promotion, not just a spiritual improvement.

    Now he is refining body level 1 and level 4, soul level 1 and level 6, blood level 1 and level 5.

    It is worthy of being a genius treasure. It has remarkable blood refining effect.

    Ye Wufeng sat quietly, calmly consolidating the newly promoted realm.

    As time went by, ye Dashao opened his eyes and grew up.

    "What time is it?"

    "It''s already dark."

    "Listen, master worm, the plan is like this."

    "You ambush at the gate of the square city with half of the sound-absorbing insects and speed insects; I''ll make a big fuss at the Pang family and attract the Pang family experts hidden at the door. Then you take the opportunity to save people. Afterwards, we''ll meet near the Soul Eater."

    "Do you understand?"

    "Don''t worry, no problem."

    "Go, save people."

    "Pang family... Dare to touch my brother. This time, I''ll tell you Pang family to disappear and keep chickens and dogs!!"

 Chapter 22

    Qingfengfang city in the dark night is like a terrible monster, opening its huge black mouth and swallowing all light and hope.

    The crowd of onlookers has dispersed. No matter those sympathy, compassion, ridicule or indifferent indifference, they have all dissipated with the advent of the night, leaving only his bloody brother and the biting cold wind.

    Ye Wufeng walked quietly through the bloody door. The blood stained the soles of his shoes. He knew it was his brother''s blood.

    He wants his brother''s blood to witness the end of the Pang family with himself, and vent his humiliation, his unwillingness and his anger.

    At the front door of the Pang family, two angry wind lanterns hung high, and the two blood red stone lions looked so ferocious, as if they could tear everything in front of them at any time.

    Ye Wufeng clenched his fists, and his blood fell to the ground.

    "Now, let''s start."

    "Out" Seven Star Throwing Knife appeared in the air.

    Maybe I felt the real anger of the master, and tonight''s throwing knife also seemed particularly irritable.

    "Xiao Qi, let''s show our brilliance and brilliance to heaven and earth tonight."

    "Hum... Hum..." the Seven Star Throwing Knife kept responding.

    "Crackle..." the spirit power with the smell of thunder robbery kept gathering in the hands of Da Shao, and poured into the Seven Star Throwing Knife.

    With the input of the last psychic power, ye Wufeng was already tottering against the wall.

    It''s not over yet. Da Shao releases his soul power again, condenses all his soul power into seven ferocious insects, and enters seven throwing knives respectively. Because he knew from the last experiment that only with soul power as the guide, can he drive a trace of heaven and earth prestige and achieve the effect of a holy weapon strike.

    Finally finished all this, "the rest depends on you."

    Big little one whispered: "seven stars kill array."

    Suddenly, the atmosphere of tyranny began to condense above the whole square city.

    Then the power of heaven and earth fell slowly, so that everyone couldn''t look up.

    The last seven breath of destruction fell from the sky.

    Target, Pang family.

    "When the enemy attacks, open the array immediately." From the depths of Pang''s house came a sound of breaking drinking.

    A huge protective cover slowly emerged, covering the whole Pang family.

    At the same time, the seven star killing array is getting closer and closer with a string of brilliant thunder.

    "Boom..." the seven star killing array boomed at the top of the protective cover.

    "Hiss... Hiss..." where the two impact, sparks are constantly shooting everywhere, and the nearby space is constantly distorted and broken. The Pang family''s houses collapsed one after another, and the screams were heard all the time. At the moment of low strength, they were oppressed into a pool of blood. All the children in Lingye territory vomited blood and died. Those below Lingquan level 5 fell to the ground and were seriously injured. Only those above Lingquan level 5 can support them.

    "Hey, there''s a river of blood. Now everyone is satisfied." Ye Wufeng is laughing wildly.

    "Click... Click..." the protective cover finally couldn''t withstand the impact of the throwing knife and broke.

    "Boom," the protective array was completely destroyed.

    Without the isolation of the protective array, all the Lingquan below level 5 that fell underground immediately lost their vitality.

    "Ah... No."

    An angry figure rose from the depths of Pang''s house.

    "Who is so vicious that he wants to destroy my Pang family?"

    A bright knife light was emitted from his hand and hit the falling Seven Star Throwing Knife.

    "When..." the Seven Star Throwing Knife moaned and flew towards Ye Wufeng.

    "Harvest" doesn''t want to let the throwing knife have any mistakes. Hurry to collect it in Dantian.

    "Xiao Qing, a Yin, come on, take me away with your little brothers." At present, most of them can do nothing except blink and talk.

    Two cute insects quickly led their younger brother and took Ye Wufeng to the 100000 mountains in the distance.

    At this time, the sudden change rose. The light of the flying Seven Star Throwing Knife didn''t fly back, but continued to kill Ye Wufeng.

    How can this happen? Don''t say that your current state is extremely poor. Even if you are good, you can''t stop it.

    Ye Wufeng panicked and completely disordered.

    "I wipe. Why don''t you follow the routine? Stop, stop, go back."

    The knife light flew to Da Shao in an instant.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help looking gray.

    "Alas, it''s over. It''s dead."

    "Ah Yin, Xiao Qing, you go quickly. Help me say sorry to Lord Chong. We can''t go down together in the future."

    At this time, ah Yin suddenly rubbed on Ye Wufeng''s face.

    "Haw..." ah Yin cried sadly and rushed up with all his younger brothers. He wanted to absorb the knife gas and inhale part of the knife gas into his body.

    "Boom" ah Yin flew backwards and bumped into Da Shao. He didn''t move, and all the other sound-absorbing insects exploded into a blood mist.

    "Ah... No, ayin!!"

    The knife light just paused, but still continued to kill.

    With the sound of "brush", he took his little brother out of the insect molting space without calling.

    "Haw haw..." he slammed his fist on the light of the knife, but the light of the knife was blown back and stopped moving. Finally, all his younger brothers were killed.

    "Energetically!!"

    But Daoguang just paused and continued to kill.

    The gravity bug Xiaohei also took his younger brother out and tried to change the direction of the knife light. As a result, except Xiaohei, all the other bones did not exist.

    "Little black!!"

    "Don''t go again, you go!"

    Daoguang still killed Ye Wufeng and blew it on him.

    A layer of shield protects Ye Wufeng, and the soul bug launches its life skill ''soul force shield''.

    The "bang" knife light broke the shield, and the soul bug was knocked unconscious.

    Daoguang continues to bombard the middle leaf Wufeng and the flying Xiaoqing and his younger brothers.

    "Ah soul!!"

    "Xiaoqing!!"

    The knife light finally disappeared, and finally the remaining residual power burst into Ye Wufeng''s body, still raging.

    Xiaoqing and other super fast insects dragged Ye Wufeng out of qingfengfang city and went straight to 100000 mountains.

    Along the way, there are speed insects falling and dying.

    Ye Wufeng looked at Xiaoqing and his younger brothers painfully.

    Finally entered the 100000 mountain, but at this time, only Xiaoqing was still alive.

    Xiaoqing knows that he can''t fly to the meeting place with his master. He uses up his last strength, grabs Ye Wufeng''s collar and drags Da Shao to a nearby cave step by step.

    Then he couldn''t stand it anymore. He fell next to Ye Wufeng''s tearful face and stopped moving.

    Ye Wufeng''s tears kept sliding down, helpless like a child.

    "Insect Lord... Insect Lord...! where are you? Come on, I don''t want them to die! Come on, I don''t want them to die!!"

    Slowly, slowly, ye Wufeng''s eyelids became more and more heavy, and finally curled up and fell asleep.

    "''snore... Snore..." Xiao Hei is sleeping on the magnetic mountain and snoring comfortably; he vigorously ''hum, hum and hey'' a set of long fists to fight the tiger; the naughty ah Yin is holding her hair and playing the swing happily; Xiao Qing is tired of herself and rubbing on her face; Xiao soul holds a soul inducing grass and licks it constantly, as if it is very boring It''s delicious. When the five little guys saw Ye Wufeng waking up, they all ran over and kept chirping to him. With a smile on his face, ye Wufeng stretched out his hands and wanted to hold them in his arms. However, when they waved their hands in the air, what they held was a void. At this time, the five little guys began to get farther and farther away from themselves. They were reluctant to give up and kept talking to themselves... "

    "No, no, you don''t go, don''t leave me." With a loud cry, ye Wufeng woke up from his sleep.

    The confused eyes swept around, and what came into view were the insect Lord and the comatose cold front.

    "How are the five little guys? Come on... Tell me." Ye Wufeng looked at the insect master nervously.

    "I''m not dead yet, but it''s fast. There''s only one breath left and I''ll die at any time." The insect master''s face is also a little gray.

    "They can''t die. I won''t allow them to leave me. Tell me how to save them. Tell me quickly."

    "Whatever it is, even if I steal and rob, I will save them."

    The insect master''s expression was dignified, "the method is to have, but I don''t know whether you are willing or not."

    "Be willing to say it quickly."

    "Millennium Zhu Guo can save them. You still have eight Millennium Zhu Guo in your hand. You need to know how much these genius earth treasures will do to you. If you make good use of them, you can cultivate to the spirit sea in a short time, but if you use them to save the little guys, you..."

    Ye Wufeng brushed out the remaining eight Zhu Guo, "what should I do?".

    The insect master didn''t hesitate to see ye Wufeng, and his look was slightly moved.

    "Zhu Guo doesn''t have any impurities. It doesn''t need refining. It can be directly squeezed into juice. It can be saved by soaking the little guys in it."

    Ye Wufeng took out five red fruits, squeezed them into juice and put them in a bowl, and then put the five little guys in a bowl respectively.

    The visible speed of Zhuguo juice slowly decreased, and the little guys'' bodies obviously began to recover a little bit. Soon, all the liquid medicine was absorbed. At this time, countless silk threads emerged from the little guys'' bodies and wrapped them into a cocoon.

    "Insect Lord, what''s going on?"

    "They''re going to evolve. That''s a good thing. It''s a blessing in disguise." Master Chong sighed.

    "You receive them into the insect molting space. It''s not certain when they will break out of the cocoon."

    The insect Lord looked at Leng Feng unsightly, "now look at Leng Feng again. The injury is very serious, his limbs are wasted, and his Dantian is broken, but the serious thing is that his heart is dead. He knows that he is already a disabled man, so he has no courage to live. It is the so-called sorrow is more than death of his heart."

    Ye Wufeng came to Leng Feng and called.

    "Wake up, Leng Feng, it''s me, I''m Ye Wufeng."

    Leng Feng slowly woke up and turned around. He looked at Ye Wufeng with empty eyes and smiled bitterly, "thank you for saving me."

    The eyes are still so empty.

    "I can cure you." Ye Dashao didn''t say anything else, only such a sentence.

    Slowly, Leng Feng''s eyes became brighter and brighter.

    "Really? Can I really repair the sword?"

    Dashaoyi reached out and handed Zhu Guo.

    "This is a millennium Zhu Guo. Life and death are human flesh and bones. Any serious injury can be cured."

    "Are you willing to give me such a divine thing? This is..."

    "Well, don''t grind haw. Don''t you always talk cool? You''re my brother. What''s the problem with Zhu Guo''s injury? Eat quickly." Ye Wufeng looked impatient.

    Leng Feng said nothing more and took Zhu Guo with tears.

    The nose is a little sour.

    "Brother, so this is the taste of brothers."

 Chapter 23

    Ye Wufeng walked to the wall, sat cross legged and smiled as if nothing had happened.

    The insect Lord came to him and looked at him.

    "Pretend, what kind of pretend? Now you are the most dangerous here. You just look at this knife to mess around in your body?"

    "Cough..." Dashao coughed awkwardly twice.

    "So this is the meaning of Dao. No wonder it''s so powerful. I didn''t expect Linghu to be so powerful."

    "Spirit Lake realm? What do you think? This Dao idea is obviously the peak Dao idea. It is not only powerful but also full of spirit. It can''t be played by a small Spirit Lake realm. It doesn''t belong to his power."

    "I''m afraid this is the killer mace left to the Pang family before a king left. It seems that the Pang family has been a king before."

    "How dare you destroy the king''s family." The insect Lord smiled.

    "Insect master, don''t make fun of me. My side was almost destroyed, but there are still many pangs alive."

    Hearing this, the insect couldn''t help rolling its eyes.

    "All the young forces of the Pang family have been carried by you. What else do you want? It''s not much different from the exterminated family. If the Pang family still wants to develop, it can only rely on the remaining old men to have children."

    "Hey, hey, you too. But when I''m stronger, I''ll kill them all."

    "I don''t like to keep a small tail. I''d better kill it all."

    Ye Wufeng showed his innocent smile.

    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Now tell me how to get out the meaning of this Dao?"

    "What are you doing out there? It''s Dao Yi. You can''t find a good thing with lanterns." The insect Lord looked at him contemptuously.

    "You just need to understand the meaning of this Dao. This is an opportunity."

    "Calm down quickly and understand it carefully."

    Ye Wufeng gathered his mind, closed his eyes and began to understand the meaning of the knife.

    If you want to understand the meaning of this Dao, you must first understand it, at least understand its attributes.

    Ye Wufeng meditates on the scene of his being split by the light of the knife yesterday.

    The meaning of the knife shines like water; It is not a dark attribute, nor is it an attribute with elements such as wind, thunder, fire and gold.

    The meaning of the knife is magnificent; It has no evil attributes such as blood gas and evil gas.

    Although Dao Yi has been chasing him, he doesn''t feel the smell of killing.

    What is the meaning of this knife?

    Ye Wufeng slowly fell into meditation.

    For a long time, for a long time.

    Suddenly there was a flash of light. The dazzling knife light was very familiar. When did you feel it.

    Yes, I did.

    Well, it turned out to be so.

    The starlight of the Seven Star Throwing Knife falling from the sky is very similar to the light of the spatula. It turns out that the meaning of the knife is the meaning of the moon from the moonlight.

    No wonder I''m chasing myself. I''m chasing the Seven Star Throwing Knife. I think this must be the glory of the stars and the moon.

    With the direction of understanding, there is a clue.

    In Ye Wufeng''s eyes, the knife light has turned into a full moon.

    The moon hangs on the sky, mysterious, lonely and gentle, spreading her light fairly to all people in the world.

    Ye Wufeng quietly looked at the moon and let the moonlight gently touch his hair. Slowly, a strange feeling rose in his heart.

    I realized it. With the success of understanding, the meaning of the moon knife slowly dissipated and floated to the center of Ye Wufeng''s Dantian, condensing a new meaning of the moon knife, which is a new meaning of the moon knife.

    Someone said:

    The peak is formed on the side of the ridge, and the distance is different. The same things have different understandings.

    If someone understands the tenderness of the moon, it is a gentle knife.

    If someone understands the loneliness of the month, it is a knife of loneliness.

    The moon brings Ye Wufeng''s understanding: order, justice and freedom;

    This is the meaning of his moon knife.

    After understanding, ye Wufeng stood up, raised his palm, and a bright moon appeared in his hand.

    "Boss, what do you understand?" The insect master asked excitedly.

    "What I learned from the moon is order, justice and freedom, so this is my intention in the future."

    "What exactly does that mean? I don''t quite understand."

    "Insect Lord, this is very simple. It means that in the future, Ben Shao represents order, justice and freedom."

    "Those who are enemies of benshao are evil and illegal. Free benshao can punish them at will."

    "On behalf of the moon to destroy you."

    "Wow, hahaha..." ye Dashao laughed proudly.

    The black line on the insect master''s face whispered, "it doesn''t mean that those who follow me live and those who oppose me die. It''s like the embodiment of justice. It also pushes everything onto the moon. If you can understand the moon like this, you deserve to be the best boss."

    "Oh......" Ye Wufeng suddenly changed his face and meditated in situ with his five hearts to the sky.

    There was a sudden change in Dantian.

    The sabre of the moon is intended to turn the top of the holy liquid in the elixir field into a full moon, which is quiet, pleasant and beautiful.

    The spirit liquid below slowly began to rotate, and the faster it turned, all the spirit liquid was driven to form a vortex.

    The center of the vortex falls and elongates, and rotates more violently.

    "Click..."

    It drilled a hole in its own Dantian. Ye Wufeng could not see where the other side of the hole led to. He could only hear the sound of "click click", and the Lingye drill bit was still exploring.

    Now all his spiritual power has turned into that drill to make a hole, and his body has become empty.

    "Insect Lord, my spiritual power has run away. What should I do?" Asked ye Dashao.

    "Everything ran away? Talk about it carefully."

    Ye Wufeng told the insect master the details of his body.

    "Oh, nothing. That''s to open the spring. After you get through, you''ll be half step Lingquan."

    The first step of the so-called Lingquan realm is to make a spring hole, which is the channel to connect your Dantian world and Lingquan world. There are countless Lingquan in the world of Lingquan. As for whether you get through the big Lingquan or the small puddle, it depends on the ability of Lingye drill. Generally speaking, the longer it takes, the better. As for this period of time, you can only wait.

    One day, two days passed.

    On the third day, Leng Feng grew up and was full of sword Qi.

    "Brother, thank you."

    Leng Feng has recognized this big brother from the bottom of his heart, because he not only saved himself, but also saved his kendo.

    "Yes, it''s already half a step Lingquan, and you''ve understood the meaning of the sword. You''re also blessed with misfortune."

    "Why is your spiritual power gone?" Leng Feng looked at ye Dashao strangely.

    "Well, I''m drilling a hole." Ye Wufeng is a little embarrassed.

    The fourth day, the fifth day

    It''s the ninth day.

    "Cough, boss, have you lost your spirit drill? It''s been nine days." The insect Lord said strangely.

    "I don''t know. I can''t get in that hole." Ye Wufeng also has a bitter face.

    Leng Feng, who can understand the meaning of the sword, spent three days playing Tongquan eye, which has unlimited potential; But it''s been nine days since I arrived.

    At this time, the spring began to vibrate.

    The "boom" spring finally opened, and the Lingquan broke through the air and burst into the sky.

    The spirit liquid continuously enters Ye Wufeng''s elixir field.

    "Roar... Roar..."

    The power kept pouring out, and ye Wufeng waved his hand, and a spiritual power appeared in his hand.

    The new psychic power kept jumping up and down, and even wanted to break away from ye Wufeng''s hands.

    Feel the breath of this spiritual power: rage, destruction and pride.

    With the appearance of this breath, the cold front withdrew from a long distance, and the sword Qi automatically emerged to protect the body. It was obvious that he felt his life was threatened, and the sword Qi instinctively protected the master.

    The insect master jumped up, "I wipe, this feeling is..."

    "Boss, your spirit liquid drill is really capable. It''s digging through the divine spring of thunder punishment."

    "Sounds like a good name. Thunder punishes Shenquan. It''s an awesome name. What''s this place?" Ye Wufeng asked triumphantly.

    "It''s the nest of thunder robbery. You really have something to do with thunder robbery."

    "Last time I ate three thunder robbers from others, this time I dug his nest." The insect master''s face was speechless.

    This is the rhythm of offending death.

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng''s face turned black.

    It''s about to break through the Lingquan spring and meet Tiandi Leijie again. Do you think he won''t work hard for this?

    It''s just digging through his nest, that''s such a small thing.

    Calm down. He won''t be so stingy. Everyone is an adult. Just sit down and talk calmly and say it.

    Ye Dashao comforts himself by deceiving himself.

    The insect Lord couldn''t see it anymore. "Boss, don''t dream first. Now it''s half step Lingquan. You have to start cultivating. Don''t forget, you have to break through the soul body together. Your body refining and soul refining are much worse."

    Yes, I don''t think about it in advance. Now I have thunder robbery liquid, which is used to refine body and soul first.

    "Little black, a hundred times the gravity."

    Habitually, as soon as he finished, Dashao''s face darkened and he forgot that Xiaohei was still in transformation.

    "I have dozens of gravity worms here. Use them for the time being." The insect master quickly comforted.

    OK, let''s start right away.

    "Gravity bug, 200 times gravity."

    "I wipe it and drive it 200 times directly?"

    Ye Dashao grits his teeth to resist gravity and runs the force of thunder to wash the flesh at the same time.

    It hurts. It really hurts. It''s hard to get used to being struck by thunder.

    This destructive force wanders around the body, destroying and reborn, destroying and reborn again and again, repeated cycles.

    He soon broke through level 1 and level 7 of body refining. Last time, he had been tossed into level 1 and level 6 by the sword of that month.

    "Leng Feng, don''t be idle. Come close to me and practice together."

    "Cultivating under 200 times of gravity can make you faster and the sword faster. That''s how I practice my speed."

    As soon as Leng Feng heard this, he ran excitedly.

    He was crushed to the ground with a slap.

    "Hey, hey. Don''t worry. Just get used to it."

    Sure enough, dullele is not as good as all Lele. You must share this with your brothers. After sharing, it really didn''t hurt so much.

    Leng Feng, with a black face, struggled to stand up bit by bit, bit his teeth and said nothing. It''s still so cool.

    As time goes by.

    Leng Feng has become accustomed to gravity and kept stepping and drawing his sword. Repeat an action repeatedly. Although the speed is not fast, Leng Feng''s eyes are very bright, because he knows that once there is no suppression of gravity, the power and speed of his sword will be several times or even dozens of times, and he can be stronger.

    Ye Wufeng has reached level 1 and level 9 of body refining under the torture of thunder robbing liquid. This thunder robbing liquid is really a good thing for body refining. It is safer than being directly split by thunder.

    After being tortured for such a long time, soul power has reached level 1 and level 8.

    Ye Wufeng stopped practicing, because the thunder robbery liquid at this stage could not stimulate his flesh, and the effect was very small.

    "Leng Feng, come on, I have something good for you." Ye Wufeng smiled and started.

    Leng Feng tightened up and looked alert, "say..."

 Chapter 24

    "War!"

    Ye Wufeng gave a loud cry, and his intention of war soared to the sky.

    "Instant wind step"

    "Seven star kill"

    Ye Wufeng rushed to the cold front and punched.

    Leng Feng raised his sword slightly and whispered:

    "Royal"

    The huge power of the fist made him slide down about ten steps.

    "Knife drawing"

    "Chop"

    A touch of sword light was cut out in the space like a crescent moon.

    "Wind dance"

    "Seven stars with the moon"

    Ye Wufeng''s feet are the axis, his arms are stretched, his palms stand like a knife, and rotate in place like a tornado. Every turn forms a spiritual defense.

    As soon as the sword light touched this defense, it was immediately turned and flew out, leaving a long sword mark on the cave wall.

    "I wipe, boss, when can you combine body method skills with throwing knife skills, and change throwing knife skills into boxing?" The insect Lord widened his eyes.

    "Hey, hey, there are more powerful ones without experiments."

    "Leng Feng, be careful. My next move is very powerful." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    Leng Feng nodded slightly.

    "Star moon chop"

    Ye Wufeng punched out.

    A bright moon flew out of the fist, and then Huaguang flashed to the cold front.

    "So fast!"

    "Sword pulling"

    When.

    The cold front was split and flew out.

    Leng Feng''s face was ugly and said, "brother, your move is so Yin and charged."

    "Ha ha, this is my unique skill, and I specially named it ''star moon chop''. When others heard this name, no one thought I attached Lei Lingli to it. It''s a Yin man''s skill." Ye Wufeng is very proud.

    The insect Lord looked around and whispered, "shameless."

    "This shows that it''s a skill route of ''seven star kill'', attaching Lei Lingli to the sword intention of the moon, and finally accelerating the skills with the technique of ''sword pulling'', so that others can''t dodge."

    The insect Lord looked at Leng Feng sympathetically. The shameless big and young stole other people''s "sword pulling" in front of him and used this move to shade Leng Feng. Now he''s still smoking one by one.

    A moment later, Leng Feng slowed down and didn''t care very much. He asked, "it''s a knife technique. Why don''t you use a knife?"

    Ye Wufeng was embarrassed, "no knife."

    The insect master was happy when he heard it.

    I''m afraid this is the only person in the world who can''t know any knife skills, or even a knife, but understands the meaning of the knife.

    Like others, Leng Feng is pure sword cultivation. He has a real sword heart, sword bones and hard-working sword skills. Only by chance can he form a sword idea. But ye Wufeng skipped all the conditions and directly understood the meaning of the knife.

    "Leng Feng, we exchange stunts. I''ll teach you wind dance and you''ll teach me sword drawing."

    After all, it''s still not authentic.

    "OK, I''ll teach you the art of drawing swords and raising spirits."

    Real sword cultivation has a life-saving sword. Through the art of cultivating spirit, the sword can be promoted with the master. A sword in a lifetime is enough. It is the said sword in people, and the sword dies.

    Ye Wufeng was happy as soon as he heard it. Although he didn''t want to get his life magic weapon, he also wanted to make the Seven Star Throwing Knife further. It was his own killer mace.

    "There are three moves in the art of drawing a knife, namely cutting, resisting and hiding. The essence of them is..."

    "The art of raising spirits is to collect weapons into the spirit liquid and refine them with pithy formulas..."

    Ye Wufeng also told Lengfeng the cultivation method of wind dance and his cultivation experience.

    The next day, they separated and began to understand each other.

    With the real sword pulling skill, ye Wufeng''s "star moon chop" is several times faster and more powerful.

    It also combines the "seven stars with the moon", "wind dance" and the "imperial" formula into a unique skill "star moon dance" integrating attack and defense.

    Finally, the "seven stars flowing fire", "the artistic conception of the wind" and the word "escape" were combined with the power of Lei Lingli to form a life-saving magic skill "wind and thunder escape".

    Ye Wufeng is also very satisfied with his own three unique skills, attack, defense and escape, especially the final "wind and thunder escape".

    I believe that as long as I use this move, no one can catch up with me below the Linghai.

    "Insect Lord, do you think I can catch up with the spirit sea as a wind and thunder Dun?"

    The insect master thought for a moment and said, "if you only look at the speed, the general spirit sea can''t catch up with you, but they can still catch you by other means. Just a move of ''space imprisonment'' will restrain your speed to death."

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng was not very discouraged. It was expected.

    The next step is to fight cold front every day.

    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Ye Wufeng''s soul and body have reached the peak at this stage, one step away from Lingquan. At this time, Leng Feng has successfully broken through Lingquan. Although he has not understood the artistic conception of wind, he has fully mastered the skills of instant wind step and wind dance. Combined with the terrible attack power of sword repair, it is many times more powerful than other Lingquan sword repair.

    Until this day, familiar thoughts suddenly came to Ye Wufeng''s mind.

    "Buzzing..."

    The insect sloughs out of the space and sends out bursts of vibration.

    "Is it......" Ye Wufeng looked surprised and looked through the space.

    Sure enough, the five little guys have evolved and are upgrading the cocoon.

    "Ka wipe..." with the breaking of the cocoon, five rays of light broke out and danced happily in the air.

    "Little guys, you finally wake up." Ye Wufeng said excitedly.

    "Brush..." the five little guys threw themselves on Dashao''s face and kept arching.

    "Haw... Haw..." kept shouting. Some grabbed his hair, some bit his fingers, and some patted their chest.

    Ye Wufeng calmed down his excitement after playing happily with the insects for a while, and then spoke.

    "Come on, all stand in line. Let me see what has changed since you survived."

    Looking carefully, the appearance of these five little insects is still the same as before. They are cute, but their momentum has changed dramatically.

    Since you can''t see it with the naked eye, use your fist to see the real chapter.

    Ye Dashao moved his wrist and looked at the five little guys provocatively, "which of you will go first?"

    Dali rushed up first and punched Ye Wufeng directly in the face.

    I wipe it. Why does this little guy still like to hit his face so much? The corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth keep twitching.

    "Star moon chop"

    Hum, I used to beat me into a pig''s head. Now I''m so strong. See how I abuse you.

    With a loud bang, each person and each insect took three steps backward.

    Ye Wufeng shook his arm and looked at Dali insect with a shocked face. Is this still an insect? A bug who understands the meaning of boxing.

    Just then, the sound absorbing insect ayin rushed up and shouted to the strong ''chirp'', as if to say, "it''s my turn, it''s my turn."

    "Why, you also want to fight me? You are auxiliary and have little combat effectiveness." Ye Wufeng is a little speechless. Why does everyone want to beat himself.

    A Yin was unwilling to listen. With a wave of her small claw, a bounded space appeared out of thin air, trapping ye Dashao in it.

    "Hey, hey, little guy, look at me breaking your border." When ye Dashao finished, he was ready to take action. Suddenly, his face changed greatly.

    "Star moon dance" Ye Wufeng immediately entered the defense state.

    Look at the numerous knife Qi in the whole space out of thin air. Although each one is not strong, there are too many. Even if the speed is fast, it is impossible to escape in this small space.

    "Haw..." ah Yin gave an order, and the sabre Qi immediately spread to Ye Wufeng.

    Ye Wufeng bit his teeth and kept rotating, insisting on the baptism of these knife Qi; I don''t know how long it took. I finally stopped all the knife Qi and protected my handsome little face.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed a sigh of relief, "almost a pig head."

    Ah Yin''s face was dissatisfied. He waved his hand to start the next wave.

    "Stop, stop, it''s time to change the bug."

    "If I wipe it, the knife Qi can be used like this. Even I can''t do it." Ye Dashao thought secretly.

    Ye Wufeng rushed to the gravity insect Xiaohei and took the initiative to attack. He punched "Xingyue cut" across the air. In addition, he also input a lot of Lei Lingli. He wanted to find some face in Xiaohei.

    But there was no movement, but this move "star moon chop" flew back directly in the opposite direction, and its power and speed were increased several times.

    With a bang, ye Wufeng was blown away by insects again.

    Looking at the disheartened Ye Wufeng, the soul insect spread his hands, obviously not interested in fighting.

    Finally, the super fast bug Xiaoqing, full of war spirit, ran over with a smile.

    "War!" Ye Wufeng began the final battle to defend his dignity

    One person, one insect. You come and I go in the same place.

    An hour passed slowly.

    At last they stopped slowly and stopped fighting.

    Ye Wufeng smiled bitterly. This Xiaoqing also understood the meaning of the sword. Now it also understood the meaning of the wind and the sword. The fighting moves are completely his own replica¡® Both "star moon chop" and "star moon dance" can be used. The difference between them is that they are not as powerful as themselves, but they are much faster than themselves.

    Ye Wufeng turned his head and looked at the insect master bitterly.

    "Master worm, are you sure I''m the supreme body, not them? It''s too rebellious. I''ve just become so strong after a sleep! I''ve all understood the artistic conception. Don''t you say it''s difficult to understand the artistic conception?"

    The insect Lord was also speechless, "I don''t know what''s going on in this accident."

    Look at the cold front next to it. It''s completely messy. What kind of species is this? Are they really insects? Compared with them, what are the so-called talents of human beings.

    But seeing the five little guys become so strong, ye Wufeng is still very happy. Because he never wanted to see them die in front of him, which he couldn''t accept.

    "Lord worm, although they are very strong, their defense is still too weak. How can they refine their bodies, at least to the point that spirit tools can''t be destroyed." At the thought of so many insects being beaten into a blood mist in front of him, ye Wufeng felt a pang of heartache. He died to save himself.

    "That''s simple. Dig a big hole in the insect molting space. You can lead your thunder robbery liquid in and let them soak in it. The insects will know how to practice."

    Good idea. Ye Wufeng immediately spent three days in the insect molting space to build a small pond of thunder liquid, and arranged the little guys to lead their little brother to practice.

    I don''t know if the LORD would be angry if he was robbed by heaven and earth thunder.

    "Things have been arranged. It''s almost time to break through the Lingquan realm." Ye Wufeng said to himself.

 Chapter 25

    Three days later, ye Wufeng opened his eyes slowly. His two eyes were like lightning and flint, sweeping around with an irresistible force.

    Everything is ready. Success or failure depends on it.

    Ye Wufeng drifted away from the cave.

    "Stay away from me. I''ll come right away."

    Leng Feng looked at the insect master suspiciously, "is this?"

    "It''s too bad to be struck by thunder." The insect Lord replied.

    Leng Feng looked surprised. He just broke through a spiritual spring and wanted to spend the thunder robbery?

    The sky suddenly darkened, a large number of dark clouds appeared in the sky directly above Ye Wufeng, and nine purple lightning roared and rolled in the clouds.

    "Little soul, start." Ye Wufeng ordered.

    The soul bug immediately feeds back a lot of soul power.

    "Broken" ye Dashao broke through the second-order soul power in an instant, and the soul power swept all directions like a whirlwind.

    With the breakthrough of soul power, the soul eye in the body was as if it had come back to life. It was no longer just a channel. It began to "gudu... Gudu..." and burst out a thundering spirit spring. The spirit spring became.

    Ye Wufeng shook his fists, and the powerful force of "crackling" rushed out.

    "Shuang, this is the power of Lingquan."

    Looking at the gurgling spring, it seems that when using the "seven star kill array" in the future, it will no longer be half dead as before.

    At this time, you may feel the existence of thunder robbery liquid, and a purple thunder and lightning immediately cleaved to Ye Wufeng.

    "Out, seven stars kill."

    Seven half spirit throwing knives flashed and bombarded the thunder robbery.

    Thunder robbery Throwing Knife, you come and I fight at the same place.

    The sound of "roaring" was heard all the time.

    Slowly, the Seven Star Throwing Knife suppressed the thunder robbery. The thunder robbery gradually disappeared in the unwilling roar. At the same time, the light of the Seven Star Throwing Knife became brighter and brighter.

    The Seven Star Throwing Knife finally broke through and became a spirit weapon.

    Seven throwing knives flew to Ye Wufeng and cheered, just as children want to be praised.

    At this time, the three thunder robbers roared down together, and the Seven Star throwing knife was ready to fight.

    Ye Wufeng quickly stopped, "don''t go. This is my dish. If you eat all the good things, what can I do?" Then he licked his lips.

    Three thunder robbers became more violent after being insulted. At the same time, they bombarded Ye Wufeng, and the power of destruction seemed to tear him to pieces.

    Ye Wufeng did not resist and let Lei Jie wreak havoc on himself.

    As time went by, his eyes became brighter and brighter.

    "Broken" he broke through the second level of body refining and felt the strength of his body. Ye Wufeng laughed. He felt that his body was at the level of semi spirit tool.

    "Close" a low drink.

    Immediately, the thunder robbery at the end of the three powerful crossbows was easily absorbed and refined.

    Next, ye Wufeng looked at the remaining six thunder robbers, smiled and hooked his index finger.

    "You guys go together!"

    Crazy, too crazy, dare to look down on Lei Jie.

    "Roar..." six thunder robbers roared, turned and twisted into a huge thunder column, and killed them.

    This time, ye Wufeng didn''t dare to be careless and hit with his fist.

    He repeatedly hit the "star moon chop" and blasted it on the huge thunder pillar.

    Once

    Twice

    Three times

    "War"

    "War"

    "War"

    Countless times, ye Wufeng, who has been riddled with holes, has been killed to crazy, crazy.

    "Ha ha, fun, come on, fight" Ye Wufeng laughed and continued to kill.

    Refining body is second-order, first-order, second-order and second-order. The flesh body is constantly getting stronger.

    Seeing that there was no way to reach ye Dashao, it was not as strong as the thunder robbery at the beginning. It began to shrink back and turned around to break through the air and leave.

    Seeing that it was going to escape, ye Wufeng smiled, "do you want to run? It''s so easy. You''d better stay for me."

    "Soul swallowing formula".

    The extremely powerful suction force sucks the remaining thunder robbery packages into the body.

    The dark clouds all over the sky finally dispersed gradually. Finally, ye Wufeng''s body was fixed at level 2 and level 3, reaching level 1 of Lingquan, level 2 and level 1 of soul power, and his blood was quenched to level 1 and level 9 of blood refining.

    The breakthrough is officially over.

    At this time, the insect Lord and cold front in the distance rushed over.

    "Boss"

    "Big brother"

    "Are you okay?"

    "It''s all right. I''ve gained a lot this time." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    Leng Feng was speechless. This time he finally saw what evil is.

    "Boss, a large number of people are approaching here now. Shall we retreat like last time?" The insect Lord said softly.

    "No, I feel it this time. We don''t even have the Spirit Lake. We don''t need to avoid it." Ye Wufeng said indifferently.

    As the figures in the distance get closer and closer.

    Suddenly, Leng Feng held the hilt of the sword and was furious. His murderous spirit broke out, just like the essence.

    "Leng Feng, what''s the matter?" Dashao found the abnormality of the cold front and couldn''t help asking.

    "The old man leading the group opposite is elder Pang''s family." Leng Feng gnashed his teeth and was furious.

    "Oh, since it has something to do with the Pang family, kill them all." Ye Wufeng said indifferently, and the killing machine flashed in his eyes.

    At this time, ye Dashao took out a new dress and was going to threaten each other.

    But the fourth elder of Pang family opposite rushed out, "little rabbit, I''ve found you. Today is your death date."

    "Wow..."

    The man stands upside down with great momentum.

    Ye Wufeng was stunned and failed. He wanted to scold the street first. He was robbed by an old man, and the object of his scolding was himself, not Lengfeng.

    "It''s strange that no one should have seen him when he went to miepang''s house last time. How did he recognize himself as soon as he came up?" Ye Dashao thought strangely.

    Just then, he saw a familiar figure in the opposite crowd, looking dodgily this way. It was the timid ghost king elder who escaped last time.

    "I sassafras and forget him. He knows that the Seven Star throwing knife is with me, and he knows what I look like." Ye Wufeng suddenly realized.

    "Leng Feng, is it all right to give you this old dog!" Ye Dashao pointed to the fourth elder of Pang family and said.

    Leng Feng nodded, didn''t speak, and rushed over.

    The enemy is particularly jealous when he meets him.

    "Draw swordsmanship, cut!"

    "When..." the four elders held up their swords.

    "It''s you? I''ve abandoned you. How can it be better? I broke through the spirit spring." The four elders asked in shock.

    At this moment, the timid elder Wang suddenly shouted, "I know. You even gave him the Millennium Zhu Guo. No wonder he healed and broke through the Lingquan. Moreover, when I saw you last time, you only had Lingye level 5, but now you have Lingquan. You must have eaten it too. The four elders catch them quickly. They even ate the Millennium Zhu Guo specially prepared for the old ancestor. He must have it on him. We can''t let them go."

    Hearing him shouting like this, the four old faces turned black. It''s OK for us to know this. You shout so loudly and are still in front of so many people.

    Ye Wufeng''s face is also black. You should know that every man is innocent and bears his sin. If this matter is spread, there will be a steady stream of troubles.

    "Those vermilion fruits are gone. We feed them to insects except for us." Ye Wufeng explained.

    "Bah... Who believes it? Hand over Zhu Guo and let you live."

    "Wrong, hand over Zhu Guo and leave your whole body."

    "Give me Zhu Guo and I''ll save your life."

    "Little fellow, hand it in quickly, or you will be asked to survive, not to die."

    As the words became more and more ugly, ye Wufeng gradually couldn''t listen, and his anger rose. Although I wouldn''t believe the truth of feeding insects and eating Zhu Guo, I wouldn''t scold so much. Are these guys from a choir? One after another scolded so rhythmically.

    "Shut the fuck up. I''m not angry. You think I''m a sick cat!" Ye Wufeng is murderous.

    "That''s just right. You can count one end. You don''t want to live."

    "Ha ha, I''m so afraid. With your Lingquan level, do you dare to speak out and destroy all of us?" A crowd burst into laughter.

    Ye Wufeng was too lazy to say anything. He turned to Lengfeng and said, "Lengfeng, kill the old man quickly. If I wait until I do it, you won''t have your share."

    Leng Feng, who was fighting, heard much impatience and stopped hiding.

    "Instant wind step"

    "Wind dance"

    "Draw sword, cut"

    Three moves in a row, turn to the back of the four elders and cut them off with a sword.

    Holding his last breath, the four elders turned around and couldn''t believe it, "this... This is the meaning of the sword." Then he fell to the ground and lost his vitality.

    Leng Feng took his sword back to the scabbard and took a long breath. He thought that the old man had easily caught himself, abandoned his limbs and Dantian, and nailed it to the wall for people to watch, but Feng Shui took turns. Now he can easily kill him, so he can''t help sighing.

    Seeing the end of the cold front, ye Dashao moved his muscles and bones, "now it''s my turn."

    "Seven Star throwing knives, out" seven throwing knives emerged in the air, looking murderously at a pile of mole ants in front of us.

    "Xiao Qi, I''ll leave it to you. I don''t want to see a live one." This time, ye Wufeng didn''t even bother to use the unique skill of throwing dagger. You know, the Seven Star throwing dagger has just been promoted to a spirit weapon. No one can stop these waste spirit springs.

    "Hum..." the Seven Star Throwing Knife chirped happily, and then killed it. It just became a spirit tool, and it just needed a blood sacrifice.

    The sword Qi shuttled all over the sky, and blood fog appeared one after another. This was a naked massacre. In front of the spirit weapon, the general spirit spring realm was a lamb to be slaughtered, and even the basic evasion and blocking could not be done. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 30 spirit spring realms were slaughtered to death.

    After completing the task, the Seven Star Throwing Knife returns to Ye Wufeng.

    "Take it, you''ve worked hard." Close the Seven Star throwing knife into the Dantian again.

    Leng Feng looked straight and grinned. Just now he admired that killing Lingquan level 5 was as simple as cutting cucumbers; But now look at Ye Wufeng''s murder. He didn''t even throw out his hands. He threw seven throwing knives and cut a group of cucumbers.

    Ye Wufeng put away all the storage bags on the ground and smiled after cleaning the battlefield.

    "Sure enough, there was a fish that escaped from the net. I told you to run away last time. Don''t think about it this time."

    At the same time, a Yin, who has evolved into a border worm not far away, came over under the pressure of an obscene old man.

    It was the timid elder Wang who ran away after encouraging others, because he knew Ye Wufeng was not easy to provoke. But I didn''t expect that ye Wufeng was ready and sent ah Yin to monitor nearby, just didn''t want to miss the net.

    Looking at elder Wang again, there was a dense knife gas around him, which made him tremble constantly.

    "Elder Wang, it''s good. I run really fast. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared. Tell me, want to die and want to live?" Ye Wufeng looked at Wang An''an with a sly smile on his face.

 Chapter 26

    Two hundred times the gravity fell from the sky, and the smiles on Pang''s parents'' faces completely froze. Suddenly, the pressure made them unable to move.

    "These three level-9 old men are mine. The others belong to you. Kill!"

    After ye Wufeng shouted, he rushed to the elder Pang family headed by him. The old man was startled and quickly put on a defensive posture.

    At the moment when the fight was about to begin, ye Wufeng suddenly turned around.

    "Wind dance"

    Blinked to a level 6 spirit spring and killed it with one punch.

    "I wipe, you are despicable. You little rabbit don''t keep his word. He is Lingquan level 6, not level 9. Didn''t you say attack level 9?" The old man has passed out with anger.

    "Out" Seven Star Throwing Knife flashed out.

    "Star moon cut, kill!" In an instant, he rushed to an old man in the nine star Lingquan realm, and the knife light flashed and pierced his heart.

    "Hey, hey, are you right this time?" Ye Dashao has a bad smile on his face.

    "Ah... Third brother! How dare you kill my third brother?" The old man rushed over with a fierce face.

    "Ah, shit, what dare I do!"

    "Star moon dance" Ye Wufeng shot in an instant, leaving only a vague illusion.

    "Dick, be careful!" The voice just fell. Blood spewed out all over the sky and sealed his throat with a knife.

    "It seems that you are the elder of the Pang family. I can''t bear to see you sad. I''d better send you to get together as soon as possible." Ye Dashao walked slowly towards the elder.

    The elder Pang family retreated in fear and saw Ye Wufeng''s speed and the power of throwing knives. Now he is much slower than usual. He knows that he is definitely not an opponent.

    "Young Xia, the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. Let''s laugh away our gratitude and hatred."

    "Ha ha..." Ye Wufeng was happy. "I''m going to kill your Pang family. This hatred can be dissolved? Elder, stop it. You''d better die at ease."

    "Our Pang family has the Spirit Lake territory, and there is the support of the extreme evil gate behind it. If you kill us, all your relatives and friends will die because of you, and they will die miserably and tortured. You know the means of the extreme evil gate." The elder''s language belt is not good.

    Ye Wufeng''s face sank. "How dare you threaten me at this time? What I hate most is the threat of others, and I hate that others threaten me with people I care about. But if you say so, you''ll die even more. If you''re all dead, who knows I did it, it''s a trouble if you stay."

    When the elder heard this, he regretted that he had nothing to do. Why did he threaten the little evil star.

    At this time, the fat elder heard the scream nearby.

    The elder turned his head and looked. I was completely stupid there.

    I saw that the elders who had just talked and laughed with themselves fell one by one and became a cold dead body. Under 200 times of gravity, there was almost no resistance, just like a group of lambs to be slaughtered. But what started was a Lingquan level cold front and several insects.

    The elder rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. It was really an insect. Although it was large, it was only half the size of a fist.

    I saw a black bug and killed it with one punch. As long as the elder was hit, he was immediately torn apart and sprayed with blood everywhere.

    A green worm as like as two peas in a hand, and a fast knife, is not seen clearly, and the elders are all in a state of rebellion.

    A blue one, which is even more exaggerated. With a wave of his small hand, countless knife Qi appeared in the air. It rained like rain. It attacked indiscriminately. A group of elders were so blasted that there was no residue left.

    Finally, the whole Leng Feng, Dali and Xiaoqing ran away. Leng Feng''s ass was hit with a blood hole. Dali and Xiaoqing hummed and protested to ah Yin.

    What is this? Insects can do martial arts. No one can stop them.

    The elder opened his mouth and looked at ye Dashao. "What is this? A bug?"

    "There are so many problems. If I don''t tell you, you''d better die." After that, with a flash of the sword light, the elder fell to the ground, his eyes wide open and died in peace.

    At this time, ye Dashao''s face was still full of meaning, "It''s not fun. It''s so easy to kill them all. I thought there was a bloody battle. The Pang family is too weak. I don''t know how to send some powerful ones to kill Ben. I think it''s almost OK to kill the one in the Spirit Lake next time. There''s also the one in the evil sect. It''s nothing terrible. It''s ok if you don''t come. If you come, let him have a good look Ben has a lot of skills. "

    Suddenly, suddenly, a faint voice came.

    "Really? I''m going to play with you now. You should cherish your family and let me have a good look at your skills." As soon as the voice fell, a coquettish woman came out.

    With a wave of her hand, a disheartened old man threw it in front of Ye Wufeng.

    It was Wang Jingan who just finished the task and ran away.

    "Master, run away. She is the blissful fairy, the four masters of the extremely evil sect.". Wang An said in panic.

    "Hiss..." Ye Wufeng took a breath of cold air and couldn''t help patting his mouth three times.

    "Bah, bah, bah, it''s all the trouble caused by this crow''s mouth."

 Chapter 27

    "Childe, I''ve come here. Come and show me your skills." The beautiful woman twisted her attractive little hips and approached slowly, and her little tongue licked her red lips.

    "Gudong," Ye Wufeng swallowed a spit fiercely, and a evil fire rose from his lower abdomen. His eyes were red, his mouth was dry, and his tongue was dry. He had to walk over involuntarily.

    "Wake up!" The voice of the insect Lord roared in his head.

    Ye Wufeng woke up with a start. He couldn''t help sweating. It''s dangerous. If the insect Lord hadn''t helped him secretly, he would have been planted here.

    "What should I do, master worm? Can I beat her?" Ye Wufeng just thought he was invincible in the world, but now he is completely beaten.

    "She is level 9 of Linghu territory. Although you can''t fight the general level 9 of Linghu territory, you can''t resist it at all, but this woman is an exception. She is not a frontal combat type, but follows the charm route. She has extremely strong soul power and spirit power, and the attack means are very strange. She can easily arouse men''s desire. It''s really impossible to prevent it. Moreover, generally, this kind of female monk has some special methods Bao, I suggest you find a way to escape. " After saying this, for fear of losing confidence, Lord Chong added, "fighting with such enemies requires not only strength, but also ambition. You are too young. This is your weakness."

    After hearing this, ye Wufeng nodded secretly. It seems that he should pay attention to a lot in the future. There are more dangerous means than real Dao and real sword. Sometimes a very small mistake will lead to the loss of the whole set.

    Ye Dashao secretly recalls the little guys, and then secretly sends a message to Lengfeng, "I''ll lead her away, and then you run away. Don''t fall into her hands. When it''s safe, you go to Ye''s house to find me."

    "Brother, I..."

    "Stop talking. You know my speed and have a chance to run away."

    After ye Wufeng finished, he continued to walk towards the blissful fairy.

    Silly, drooling, like a pig on the brain of a sperm.

    "Childe, I have a question to ask you. Although the punks really don''t have much ability, they shouldn''t be able to resist. What are you martial arts worms? They''re so cute. Can you tell me?" The blissful fairy winked like silk and twisted her body. The fishing net clothes on her body also opened and closed, and the key parts loomed.

    The blissful fairy is far away, so she doesn''t know about the gravity bug and 200 times the gravity.

    "That''s because..." Ye Wufeng continued to pant and walked to the blissful fairy step by step.

    "Xingyue chop" suddenly had a clear vision in his eyes, no more lust, and the Seven Star Throwing Knife in his hand went straight to the enemy''s throat.

    "Ah..." the blissful fairy was frightened and quickly dodged.

    "Blissful dance" turned to avoid a fatal blow, but a blood line on the shoulder slowly revealed, and the blood slowly seeped out.

    "Wind dance" Ye Wufeng did not choose to continue the attack this time, but floated to the valley mouth.

    "I wipe, you coquettish woman, how dare you seduce me? I don''t look in the mirror to see how old I am? Old cattle eat tender grass, I''m invincible in youth, and I can touch small fresh meat. You''re such a bitch? I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women in the world, just like you. Hum! Bah!" Ye Wufeng turned his head, pinched his waist with both hands and jumped to scold.

    Upon hearing this, the blissful fairy immediately rushed out of the sky. Age is the most important thing for all women. It is obviously said that it is painful. What she most taboo is her own age.

    But suddenly, she burst out laughing, and the murderous spirit suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed.

    The blissful fairy smiled brightly, "I said childe, would you please wipe off your nosebleed before you get tough?

    Ye Wufeng looked down and quickly covered his hand. He said in his heart, "this guy is really not good at work. Now he can be shamed and thrown into Grandma''s house. This goblin is really deadly."

    "This is the young master. I''m in a hurry. Can''t I? I won''t play with you. I''m going to hush. Bye." Ye Wufeng ran out of the valley.

    "Don''t run away, young master. I''ll help you hush. I''m very professional in this kind of thing. I''m sure you can''t stop." The blissful fairy ran after her with a smile.

    They ran out of the valley one after another.

    "Wind dance" Ye Wufeng ran towards the depths of 100000 mountains.

    "It''s a very good body method. It also has a certain spiritual hint. No wonder others can''t avoid your attack. However, I''m more proficient in this move than you. My ''blissful dance'' is much more exciting. It definitely makes you want to be immortal and die. If you don''t stop, let''s communicate." The blissful fairy flirts with Da Shao while chasing him.

    Ye Wufeng''s face became ugly. He took out a piece of cloth, covered his face and continued to run.

    "What are you doing? Why do you cover your handsome little face and show it quickly, so that I will feel more at home?"

    "I''ll wipe it. You bitch chased and shouted. You''re shameless and used to it, but I''ll come out to mix up in the future. If this scene is seen by others, it will affect my future image."

    "Childe, you will be my forbidden family in the future. What image do you want?"

    "Circle you fork, stay away from me."

    They scolded while running and ran all the way to the depths of the mountain.

    Half a day passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Seeing that she was about to reach the depths of the mountain, suddenly the blissful fairy looked positive.

    "Well, the game of cat and mouse is over. You can catch it with your hands tied."

    After saying that, the body shook, and the only fishing net came out of the body and flew to Ye Wufeng.

    "I wipe it. You bitch really has a special treasure. Fortunately, Ben Shao decided to run away early. I didn''t expect that the licentious clothes you''re wearing are a spiritual weapon to catch people. If you move at close range, I''ll be finished, but aren''t you cold?" As soon as ye Dashao couldn''t see it well, he immediately accelerated and wanted to get rid of the fishing net, but the fishing net seemed to recognize Ye Wufeng. The closer he chased, the closer he saw it coming.

    "Hehe, kid, you can''t run. As long as you are locked by my ''yin-yang binding clothes'', you can''t run." The blissful fairy stood still and smiled brightly.

    It''s almost time, Leng Feng. They may have run away. Ye Wufeng thought to himself.

    Ye Dashao smiled at the blissful fairy. "This is the end of the game. Old witch, you''d better die. My little fresh meat won''t like you. You''d better find a level-4 monster to play." After that, he waved out the Seven Star Throwing Knife.

    "Seven stars flow fire, wind and thunder escape."

    The combination of man and knife turns into a purple thunder and disappears out of the sky in an instant.

    The blissful fairy was stunned and motionless, and the binding clothes kept spinning around. Obviously, she lost her goal and didn''t know what to do.

    "Roar... You little bastard, dare to play with my mother!" The furious blissful fairy blew out the nearby hills with one slap, and her face shook ferociously. There was no more charming look just now. After she kept venting, she slowly calmed down.

    With a wave of hands, the binding clothes were put back on.

    "Hum... Don''t think that''s all. Smelly boy, you can''t escape my five finger mountain sooner or later. Since you killed Pang Ming, you have to repay it with your body. You will eat and suck you up next time." The blissful fairy turned and left angrily.

    "Oh..."

    "Roar..."

    The powerful shock wave destroyed a large area of woods, and the nearby mountains were also broken. A white giant tiger and a cyan Python were fighting.

    In a small pit not far away, ye Wufeng was lying inside and peeping out. He held his breath and dared not breathe. He was crawling with the gravity insect Xiaohei and the border insect ayin.

    Ye Dashao, who was hiding, kept his stomach Fei. "For the first time, I used too much spiritual power. I went through the level 3 and level 4 monster area and ran to the level 5 monster territory. I just met two big monster fighting. I was really unlucky."

    Unlucky ye Dashao just left the Longtan and entered the tiger''s den. If he could not use insects to hide, I''m afraid he would soon become the poop of monsters.

    "In fact, it may be a good thing. If they die together, don''t you get rich? Don''t you often get the benefit of fishing?" The insect Lord comforted.

    When ye Dashao heard this, he despised the insect master. "What good thing do you think? This kind of good thing can never happen now. Don''t you find that many monsters nearby are paying attention to it? We all want to be fishermen. We''ve found out. These two level five guys won''t find it? Since we found it, we can''t fight dead. It''s estimated that it will disperse after a while."

    "Hey, hey," said the insect master with a dry smile, "this is to comfort you and relieve your depressed mood."

    Ye Wufeng didn''t answer either. He just stared at the fierce battle between monsters on both sides. Such a wonderful fight between dragons and tigers is rare.

    There are not many moves in this level of battle, but each move contains artistic conception.

    The giant tiger''s very simple claw beat, five claw marks mixed with the artistic conception of gold, and then flew a hill, cutting the earth and air in the middle.

    Once the Python''s tail is swept, an air wave mixed with the artistic conception of the wind will sweep away all the affected trees, and the air in the middle is also made into an arc-shaped channel, which will not disperse for a long time.

    Ye Wufeng looked thoughtfully and asked, "insect Lord, why is my artistic conception not so powerful?"

    "The quality and quantity are far worse, and the experience and skills used are much worse." The insect Lord thought for a moment and answered him.

    "In terms of quantity, you are the spirit spring, and the level 5 monster is equivalent to the spirit sea. If you want to spend as much as it does, you will be drained out in a few times, and your meridians can''t support such a large-scale output of spirit power."

    "Qualitatively, you are the primary artistic conception. They are intermediate."

    "Experience and skills, not to mention, you haven''t fought with artistic conception, and these two level five monsters have been fighting for decades, and you can''t compare them."

    "What about that?" Ye Wufeng asked depressed. Seeing that other people''s artistic conception is so strong, he was really angry,

    "There is no way in quantity. We can only rely on the improvement of realm. But other things can be solved."

    "Say it, say it!"

    "That''s fighting, a lot of fighting, constantly fighting. It''s best to fight with opponents who can use artistic conception. Of course, the effect of the battle of life and death is better." The insect Lord answered seriously.

    The light in Ye Wufeng''s eyes flashed. After a moment of thinking, he made the final decision.

 Chapter 28

    As night slowly fell, the two level-5 monsters gradually retreated with their bloody bodies, leaving only the scars and pieces of fierce animal blood.

    All the monsters nearby left in twos and threes. The battlefield under the moonlight now looks so quiet and desolate.

    Ye Wufeng slowly stood up and carefully approached the center of the battlefield, with excitement on his face. After approaching, as soon as he waved his hand, he immediately received the level 5 monster blood all over the ground. This is level 5 monster blood. There is no place to buy it outside. Then he began to meditate in situ and realized the collision between the residual artistic conception.

    The artistic conception of gold, with its sharp edge and invincibility, is worthy of being called the artistic conception of the first attack power.

    The artistic conception of the wind, attack and defense, circulation, hardness and softness, attack, then the wind blade all over the sky cuts through the space, and the code is like the breeze blowing the willow, taking advantage of the force to unload the force.

    With the deepening of Ye Wufeng''s perception, the residual artistic conception slowly floated around him. Suddenly, a strong suction was sent out from his body, and all the surrounding artistic conception was sucked into his body at once.

    Ye Wufeng opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "insect Lord, what''s the situation?"

    "Didn''t you practice the spirit swallowing formula? You caught the thunder robbery when the thunder robbery happened. The spirit swallowing formula can not only devour the spiritual power, but also absorb the residual artistic conception." In fact, Lord Chong was a little surprised.

    Ye Wufeng was overjoyed and quickly observed his Dantian. Sure enough, the meaning of the wind in the Dantian space was stronger, but the meaning of the sword of that month turned into a golden moon. It seems that the artistic conception of gold took a fancy to the moon and settled on it.

    "Doesn''t that mean that I can easily master the artistic conception in the future? Hahaha" Da Shao was very excited.

    "Don''t dream. It doesn''t mean it''s yours if you inhale it into your body. The artistic conception of wind becomes stronger because you have understood it, and the artistic conception of gold is because the meaning of the sword of the moon and it are attracted to each other. If you want to turn it into your own, you have to constantly understand it." Master Chong poured a basin of cold water.

    "And the understanding of artistic conception is difficult and easy. Although using the formula of devouring souls is a shortcut, the best way is to understand from all things in heaven and earth."

    "I see." Ye Da was so little that he was not depressed. "Lord worm, since the artistic conception here has been absorbed by me and the rest is slowly understood and turned into his own, there is no need to stay here. Let''s find a safe place to practice."

    Ye Wufeng left here and began to look for a place for cultivation everywhere

    Finally, he found an abandoned cave. Ye Wufeng opened the insect molting space and was ready to call out a few little guys to help decorate it. However, he was a little silly. The monster blood just thrown in had been eaten up by the insects. Each insect was a circle bigger and was lying in the thunder robbery liquid to take a bath. He had a good time.

    Looking at the thunder robbery liquid used by the insects for cultivation, ye Dashao was a little worried. It was too troublesome to supplement it by himself. "Lord insect, can you put the insect molting space into the Dantian and let the insects supplement it by themselves?"

    "Of course, why not? It''s your contract spirit." The insect is also speechless.

    "I''ll wipe it. You didn''t say it earlier."

    "You didn''t ask."

    After ye Wufeng put the insect molting space into the Dantian, the insects began to get busy. He breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t have to bother himself in the future.

    The four little guys are more interested in the golden moon. They circle around it, and the belligerent force is even ready to punch.

    Ye Wufeng quickly stopped, "come out and fight me."

    Soon, the boundary space and 300 times the gravity environment in the cave were arranged. Several insects looked at big and little faces and glowed with excitement.

    Ye Wufeng''s whole body tightened, "you''d better say it first. You''d better not hit your face."

    "Haw haw..." the little guys, no matter how much, rushed up together.

    Suddenly, Dashao found something wrong. These little guys are all level 3 peak spirit insects, and their combat effectiveness is stronger than that of ordinary level 4 monsters.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng was blown away by a powerful move. I wiped it. Isn''t this the miniature version of the giant tiger''s move just now. Vigorously looked down at his fist and shook his head slightly. Obviously, he was not very satisfied.

    "Don''t go first. I''ll fight alone." Big and young hurried to say that he didn''t expect the little guys to become so powerful. He repented and changed his orders quickly.

    She gave birth to it vigorously, and another punch came out in the air, which was much more powerful than the punch just now.

    "Wind dance" shameless big and small dodged aside and even avoided.

    Suddenly, the escaped fist turned in the air, and with a "boom", ye Wufeng was hit horizontally again.

    Dashao looked at Xiaohei wrongfully. "Didn''t we agree to fight alone? How can you change the direction of boxing in the middle."

    Xiao Hei blinked his small eyes and looked more wronged than Da Shao.

    Xiaoqing began to wave her hand constantly, and wind blades came over, sweating. This is the move of the giant snake ''wind blade''.

    "Wind dance" added careful Ye Wufeng and began to dodge constantly.

    "Haw haw..." ah Yin shot, and there was a dense knife Qi all over the sky. When he thought of Xiao Hei''s talent to change the direction of artistic conception, ye Wufeng no longer hid. After Xiao Hei kept changing the direction, he couldn''t escape this density attack.

    "Star moon dance" Ye Wufeng rotates in place to block all attacks.

    An hour passed, and the attack was endless, but the spiritual power of defense had been exhausted. He couldn''t turn and stopped. Ye Dashao squatted on the ground with his hands covering his face and began to fight with his flesh.

    Another hour passed in the scream of big and small.

    At this time, ye Dashao''s whole body was broken, and his face turned into a pig''s head, that is, those attacks deliberately avoided the fatal key, otherwise I don''t know how many times he died.

    The little guys stopped attacking and sat on the ground panting, as if they were working hard.

    But ye Dashao was angry. "You''re tired of beating me unilaterally. Ben Shao almost became the first owner killed by his own contract spirit bug in history."

    At this time, Lord Chong changed a bathtub full of thunder robbery liquid, arranged a recovery array, and finally put Ye Wufeng into the bathtub.

    "Hiss..." the pain almost jumped up, but he was beaten too badly and didn''t jump up.

    He felt that the meridians and flesh body in his body were constantly damaged and repaired. Ye Wufeng bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. After all, this was not the first time he experienced this kind of cultivation. Finally, he slowly fell asleep.

    The next day, when the sun rose three times, ye Wufeng slowly climbed up from the bathtub.

    The comfort after torture has a different taste. Ye Dashao looked at his own state and couldn''t help a burst of ecstasy. The injury had all recovered, and the meridians were stronger. The flesh, soul and spirit spring had a great increase.

    Now he is: Lingquan realm Level 3, body refining Level 2, level 5, soul refining Level 2 and level 3, and blood refining has also broken through level 2. The strengthening of meridians makes his use of artistic conception much stronger.

    It seems that yesterday''s suffering was not in vain. I sighed for a while.

    It''s almost time. I''d better go to yesterday''s place to watch the war and get some monster blood by the way. It seems to have a particularly obvious effect on my spirit insect.

    Ye Wufeng hid himself and ran to yesterday''s battlefield again. Sure enough, it was the two monsters fighting again.

    The insect master thought carefully and said, "these two level five monsters have reached the peak of level five. It seems that they want to advance through a desperate battle, and these onlookers are not to pick up bargains, but to witness the birth of the king."

    "King?" Ye Wufeng looked at the insect master in doubt.

    "Monsters can be called kings when they break through level 5, just as Terrans are kings when they break through the spirit sea."

    "No wonder these two monsters are so powerful. Just a little animal blood makes the insects so powerful. It turns out that they are the peak of this area."

    Just then, the breath of the two monsters suddenly began to be unstable.

    "Bang... Bang..." when the body rises and shrinks, the spiritual power surges like a rising tide. All the monsters nearby were scared to withdraw hundreds of miles away.

    "Attention, the breakthrough is about to begin. This is a rare scene." The insect also reminds big and little way.

    "En" Ye Wufeng stared.

    "Roar..."

    "Roar..."

    Two monsters roared into the sky at the same time, and their spiritual power was like a volcanic eruption.

    The Python''s body keeps getting bigger, its forehead gradually bulges, and a meat horn breaks out to break through the king''s Python and turn it into a dragon. The Reiki within a hundred miles forms a huge spiritual power vortex, which is all contained in the giant dragon. The king''s power is overwhelming and suppresses everything.

    "Oh......" Ju Jiao looked up to the sky and sang excitedly.

    The white giant tiger showed a complex look. Because he was a step slow, he can now see his former opponent become the king, and he can only find another chance. Finally, he shook his tail and left reluctantly.

    "Boom..." in the twinkling of an eye, the sky is dark, the sun and moon are dark, and the black robbery cloud is shrouded in a hundred miles around. The smell of robbery is getting stronger and stronger, and lightning shuttles and jumps in the sea of clouds.

    Ye Wufeng also quickly withdrew from Baili, afraid of being affected.

    The arrogant giant Jiao kept roaring at the sky robbery, and the king''s momentum was at a glance.

    The first robbery fell from the sky, and the giant Jiao roared and broke up the first robbery directly.

    The second thunder fell immediately, and the giant Jiao''s tail swept out, and a wind blade Eagle hit it.

    The third way

    The fourth way

    One is better than the other.

    The fifth thunder shot down the giant Jiao and "bang" shook the dust all over the sky.

    The sixth way and the seventh way kept falling, and only the sad roar of the giant Jiao was heard.

    The eighth thunder robbery turned into a long gun and nailed Ju Jiao to the earth. Ju Jiao is now riddled with holes and seriously injured. He can''t look at the sky. He knows that there is another strongest heaven robbery. He can''t stop it anyway. He failed. He will be destroyed by heaven robbery as soon as he becomes the king. He is unwilling to roar, but he can''t do anything, Can only wait for the final trial.

    The ninth thunder robbery turned into a golden mace and fell from the sky. With the boundless thunder, Ju Jiao''s eyes closed slowly and he was dying.

    "Alas, it''s a pity. It''s extremely difficult to practice against the sky. Under the way of heaven, the king is also like a mole ant." Ye Wufeng shook his head gently and felt a burst of emotion.

    At this time, when all the monsters were sighing, they suddenly changed and protruded. The golden mace seemed to find something, roared angrily, and suddenly turned to fight in the direction of Ye Wufeng.

    Ye Wufeng was blindfolded. "I wipe it. You have a bit of professional ethics, okay? Go back and perform your task. You suddenly change your goal. After you go back, your leaders will scold you. Go back and don''t come over."

    Ye Wufeng was so frightened that he ran away.

 Chapter 29

    Ye Wufeng''s "wind dance" has reached its limit, but the golden mace is getting closer and closer. Seeing that it is about to be completely hit, ye Dashao quickly summoned the Seven Star Throwing Knife.

    "Seven stars flow fire, wind and thunder escape" disappeared without a trace.

    For a moment, ye Wufeng appeared thousands of miles away and was gasping, "bah... He''s really a guy who remembers his revenge, but what if you''re powerful, little sample, you didn''t let me run away, hehe." Ye Dashao smiled.

    As soon as the voice fell, a golden light went straight to the door, and the golden mace had caught up.

    "I wipe it. It''s really a crow''s mouth. The star and the moon cut it." in a hurry, Da Shao cut the golden mace with one knife.

    With a bang, ye Dashao was directly hit and flew ten miles away.

    The gold mace continued to chase after him like a shadow. Ye Wufeng, the "star moon dance", used his strongest defense stunt and kept rotating, driving the gold mace to shake left and right. However, the power difference was too great. It was only a short stalemate. Ye Wufeng was hit and flew out again with a big mouth of blood, but he carefully found that the light of the gold mace was a little dim.

    "A little effect." Ye wufengqiang held on to his battered body and kept "dancing with the stars and the moon" and was repeatedly shot out.

    An hour later, ye Wufeng''s spiritual power had been exhausted and his blood was almost spit out. He was hit and flew out again by the golden mace. At this time, the golden mace was dim and had recovered into a thunder light. He could no longer keep his shape.

    Ye Dashao smiled bitterly, "it''s almost over."

    When ye Wufeng was about to die in the thunder robbery, suddenly a blue light fell from the sky and punched the thunder fiercely, "boom", and finally the thunder robbery disappeared between heaven and earth.

    A woman in blue appeared in front of Ye Wufeng and looked at him coldly.

    "Thank you for saving me, girl." Ye Dashao held back the pain and threw a fist.

    "Nothing. Just now you led away the thunder robbery. I just came back to repay my kindness. Now we are clear." Then he turned and left.

    Ye Wufeng reacted, "are you the green Jiao? You are the mother!"

    "Boom..." poor ye Dashao was slapped inside the mountain by the little girl in green.

    "Sassafras, it''s more fierce than thunder robbery." Ye Wufeng staggered out, "excuse me, girl''s name."

    "Qingke" she obviously liked Ye Wufeng''s words.

    "The girl''s name is really nice. My name is Ye Wufeng. I......" before he finished, ye Wufeng took a mouthful of blood and spewed out again. He fell unconscious.

    Qingke frowned, turned around the big and small for several times, and gently kicked a few times, "what can I do? He fainted, and the injury is serious enough. It won''t be my fight. It''s really weak. I''ll repay my kindness when I catch up. Don''t die in my hand at last. I''d better take it back to save him!" Then he waved his hand and turned into a blue light with Ye Wufeng.

    Back to the cave, Qingke threw ye Dashao on the ground with a curious face, "it''s strange that such a human with low cultivation is more attractive to thunder robbery than me. I don''t know what he did to annoy thunder robbery, and the thunder robbery that I can''t stand didn''t kill him." Then he took out a miraculous medicine from inside and gave it to Ye Wufeng.

    "There''s only so much I can do. The rest depends on your nature." With these words, Qingke''s face also showed a tired look and went to the depths of the cave to have a rest.

    After sleeping for three days, ye Wufeng''s eyes finally opened slowly. Because he didn''t want qingjiao to find that Lord Chong didn''t arrange the recovery array as before, it took three days to recover this time.

    Ye Dashao stretched himself. "I slept so well this time." Stand up, find some spring water nearby, wash your face, wake up, and think about what happened.

    "Oh, I should have been saved by the green Jiao. Fortunately, my mouth is sweet. I praised her name for her beauty. Otherwise, I will leave it there even if I don''t get killed." Ye Dashao sipped his mouth, and a smell of magic medicine was still in his mouth. "Professional flatterer is still popular. It seems that he has taken the magic medicine. No wonder he replied so quickly."

    Ye Wufeng checked his current state. Lingquan realm level 5, body refining Level 2, level 6, soul refining Level 2, level 4, blood refining Level 2, level 1. His meridians were twice as strong.

    "I wiped it and was beaten by thunder. It worked really well, and I don''t know what magic medicine qingjiao gave me. It''s so strong."

    He began to visit. He looked left and right. He didn''t recognize life at all. He walked to the depths.

    Suddenly, Qingke appeared in front of him.

    "Hurry away when your injury is well. What are you still doing in my cave?" Qingke looked at him coldly.

    "Of course, thank you for not leaving me there. In addition, congratulations on your promotion to the king, Congratulations!" Ye Wufeng is very serious.

    Qingke''s face slowed down. She finally succeeded in the promotion. She was still very happy, "Oh, I know."

    "The girl''s cave is very unique."

    "Oh"

    "The girl is very beautiful."

    "Oh"

    "Girl..."

    "Stop, what are you trying to say? Just leave if you have nothing to do." Qingke said impatiently.

    "Don''t you understand, Miss Qingke? We have an old saying, ''congratulations on getting rich. Bring me the red envelope''. I congratulate you. You haven''t given me the red envelope yet." Ye Wufeng sincerely stretched out his hands.

    "You..." Qingke almost choked angrily, pointed to Ye Wufeng and said, "are human beings as shameless as you?"

    "Wrong, this is not shameless, this is the real etiquette. When I am promoted to the king in the future, you also come to congratulate me. I will naturally return the gift and return the courtesy to human nature. Is that the truth? Miss Qingke." Ye Wufeng patiently explained.

    Qingke frowned and thought carefully, "Oh, that''s right. I wronged you. What do you want?"

    "I want your blood. My spirit bug likes it very much."

    "Boom" qingjiao was so murderous that he smashed the rockery next to him with one punch.

    "Don''t get excited. I was joking just now. I don''t know what you have. Why don''t you take me to see your collection and I''ll choose some from it!" Ye Wufeng''s cheeky suggestion.

    "Some, you want to be beautiful, you can only choose one." The little girl almost went mad.

    "No, the red envelope represents the majesty of the king. Otherwise, I can''t reduce it by five."

    "This is too much. I''ll add one and give you two at most."

    "No, Miss Qingke is as beautiful as an immortal. If you add some, you must add some more."

    "Then three. After all, I''ve worked hard to collect everything."

    "Wow, today is a big day for you to become a king. You can''t be stingy, lord king."

    "Four, no more." Qingke''s whole body was crackling and ready to hit people.

    Seeing that the other party was about to run away, ye Wufeng immediately said, "OK, just follow the girl''s instructions. Let''s go and choose now."

    Qingke calmed down, "come with me."

    As soon as a gate of "bang Dang" was pushed open, ye Wufeng rushed in.

    "Only four, or I''ll beat you to death." Qingke said angrily.

    Ye Wufeng smiled and thought: you can''t bargain with me, no matter what king you are.

    In front of us, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, rare refining materials and some unknown magic weapons were thrown everywhere. Ye Dashao swallowed and spit hard. I really want to take them all away.

    But seeing Qingke staring at him closely, like a thief, ye Dashao immediately gave up. He didn''t want to be beaten half to death.

    Pick it over, pick it over, and finally choose three.

    "I want the black stone, the purple beads and the purple flame."

    "The little scoundrel has a good eye. He even picked falling stars, thunder beads and this flame I don''t know what it is. It''s still one short. You can choose it quickly." Qingke pretended to be generous and said.

    The insect master suddenly heard, "the last one is the card in the corner."

    Without hesitation, "the last thing is to choose that card."

    Then he put these four things away.

    Qingke was also stunned, because even she didn''t know what the card was, and even didn''t remember when she had it.

    "Well, now that you''ve finished choosing, you''d better hurry." Qingke began to rush people.

    "Wait a minute, Miss Qingke, it''s useless for you to leave these flowers and plants. It''s too wasteful to put them like this. You might as well give them to me." Ye Wufeng stayed here anyway.

    Qingke was about to get angry when he was stunned, "you mean change, not send? What do you take?" She''s a little curious, too.

    Ye Dashao waved and a big jar appeared in his hand, "thunder robbery liquid, a jar full of thunder robbery liquid."

    Qingke was stunned for a moment, came over and looked carefully, and suddenly laughed with no image, "I know. I said how can you be chased by thunder robbers? You broke through Lingquan and dug the nest of thunder robbers. Hahaha, I''m so happy that there are still people who dare to do so."

    "This thunder robbing liquid of thunder power is of no use to me, but then again, you are really stingy. There is a steady stream of thunder robbing liquid, and you just get a jar to exchange for my baby."

    After being torn down, ye Wufeng stood there and scratched his head awkwardly, "Alas, it failed and can''t be changed."

    Unexpectedly, Qingke said with a smile, "take these flowers, but you have to owe me a promise."

    "No problem!" Ye Wufeng immediately received the flowers and plants into the insect molting space and patted his chest. "What Ben Shao is most afraid of is commitment. He just doesn''t know what it is?"

    "It''s very simple. Next time I cross the robbery, you must be there to help me." Qingke smiled like a little fox at this time. "With you, those thunder robbers probably won''t pay attention to me."

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng almost spewed out his old blood. He was a shield or a lightning rod.

 Chapter 30

    "In fact, Miss Qingke, your cave is very big. Why don''t I practice here and let''s be a companion." Ye Wufeng was dead faced and didn''t want to go.

    Qingke took out a communication stone. "I''ll inform you when I''m robbed by thunder. Remember to come here, and then..." kicked Ye Wufeng out of the cave with one foot. "It''s a dog skin plaster. It''s a scoundrel."

    "Alas," ye Dashao was kicked away. "It''s too stingy. It''s good to fight for a room."

    "Insect Lord, we''ll find a place nearby to practice. This is Qingke''s territory. It''s safer."

    Then I found a place nearby and arranged it, and I was ready to start practicing.

    Before cultivation, I checked today''s booty. "Ha ha" is mostly happy.

    The insect Lord couldn''t help nodding when he saw it. "Those four things are good. With the flowers and plants to come later, more kinds of spirit insects can hatch."

    "This is the jiuzhuan Huanyang fruit for more than a hundred years. You can eat this. It can hatch ''nano insects''. This spirit insect can accelerate the complete repair of any injury. It is what you need most now. You have been injured more and more during this period."

    "This is the fruit of five poisons. It hatches colorful insects and is idle."

    "Psychedelic flowers hatch psychedelic insects."

    "The puppet flower just hatched some puppet insects."

    "Wait a minute, is the puppet bug the kind of bug that controls corpses? It''s disgusting, don''t." Ye Wufeng got goose bumps when he thought of the rotten people walking around.

    "I think you are mistaken. What you said should be corpse worms. Puppet worms are much more advanced. They can be attached to mechanism puppets. Of course, they can also control newly dead corpses. Generally, they choose powerful monsters or powerful body refining friars, and they are not ugly."

    "Oh, then hatch."

    "Well, now let''s look at these four treasures. I''m going to upgrade the Seven Star Throwing Knife with falling stars. I''ll put the thunder bead in the Lingquan. I think this small flame is good. I''m going to refine it and I can refine medicine and tools in the future." Ye Dashao said triumphantly.

    "Yes, I have a good idea. I just want to change the order. First gather thunder beads, then refine different fire, and finally help the Seven Star Throwing Knife upgrade."

    "What you can do now is to use the thunder gathering beads. You can''t do anything else. Placing the thunder gathering beads at the spring can not only increase the speed of spiritual cultivation, but also enhance the power of thunder robbing liquid, which is good for you and spiritual insects."

    "As for this flame, it is not ordinary. It was born in the ancestral land of thunder robbery. It is a kind of variant thunder fire. It can improve itself by swallowing other thunder. It is precisely because of this talent that other thunder robbers reject and fear. Finally, a group of thunder robbers want to erase it with the tacit consent of the high level. Finally, it was knocked down on earth and landed here. It is about to die, and its potential has been exhausted After threatening all thunder robberies, heaven and earth will not allow it to exist. Are you sure you want to establish a tie with it? " The insect Lord looked at Dashao very seriously.

    "What''s its name?"

    "Devouring thunder and burning the sky"

    "Hahaha..." Ye Wufeng laughed, "good name, swallow thunder and burn the sky. From today on, you will be my partner."

    Seeing it, ye Da Shao thought of himself. Since heaven and earth wants to erase it, I have to help it grow.

    The insect master smiled bitterly, "I know it''s such a result. The two most hated existence of the thunder robber come together. God knows what will happen in the end."

    "Finally, let''s talk about this card. It''s a good thing. It''s the qualification certificate leading to the ''Zhentian tower''. Only those who have it can go there to practice. The ''Zhentian tower'' is a spiritual space with the spiritual bodies of experts in various interfaces. It''s a good place to hone their combat ability. Even if they die in it, they won''t really die."

    "I can fight with all kinds of experts. This is what I need most now. My combat experience and skills are too poor." After hearing this, ye Wufeng''s desire in his eyes was ready to move.

    Ye Wufeng calmed down his restless mood. He knew that he had to eat rice one mouthful at a time and go step by step. The most important thing for me now is to improve myself. If I get in touch with devouring thunder and burning sky now, I''m just looking for death.

    "Lord Chong, go to the place where qingjiao becomes the king and collect the blood of those kings and monsters. I''ll refine JULEI beads first." Ye Dashao never forgets about the king''s monster blood. Since I can''t get there, I''ll collect it myself.

    "The great insect Lord is called as an errand runner." The insect Lord murmured and flew away.

    Ye Wufeng then put away the thunder beads and carefully placed them in the middle of the soul eye.

    "Boom..." the whole spirit spring began to vibrate violently, and a large number of lightning gushed out of the spirit eye. Soon, the whole spirit spring appeared dark purple, and the air was filled with lavender fog. The arc of lightning swam everywhere.

    "I wipe it. I just put in a bead. How can it be so dangerous? The insect is not here. No matter what, it will burst if it goes on like this." Ye Wufeng was bleeding and sat down cross legged.

    "Breakthrough..."

    Lingquan level 6

    Lingquan level 7

    Lingquan level 8

    Level 8 peak, level 9 Lingquan.

    Lingyan was still gushing, and ye Wufeng was about to cry. "This guy made it clear that he was going to support me to death. It''s over. It''s just that the insect Lord is not here at this time." Big and small are like ants on a hot pot, blushing and turning around.

    "What? What?"

    "Yes, die and be a living horse doctor."

    Ye Wufeng took out the thunder to burn Tianyan and threw it into the Dantian.

    The small flame rushed to the thunder and lightning with a shout of joy. At the same time, the power of a flame rushed from the Dantian to all the meridians of Ye Dashao.

    Ye Wufeng groaned and fell on the ground, rolling everywhere. It was too painful. He could feel that a flaming river flowed slowly in the meridians, and all the places he passed were burned into nothingness. He bit his teeth to run the nine changes of the divine insect to refine the body formula and constantly repair the meridians. Destruction and repair are repeated.

    "Alas, I just don''t know whether I was supported by spiritual power or burned by fire this time." I don''t know how long it lasted. Finally, ye Wufeng finally reached the limit and fainted.

    "I''m back." Lord Chong collected a lot of monster blood and rushed back.

    When I looked on the ground, I was frightened. "I''ll go. What happened when I was away? You''re going to die soon." The insect master quickly took out the jiuzhuan Huanyang fruit and stuffed it into Da Shao''s mouth. Then he arranged the recovery array.

    In the twinkling of an eye, after three days, ye Wufeng turned around from the gate of hell and finally woke up. His face was very white. This time, he was not injured but afraid. Although he had been dangerous several times before, he was not so close to death as this time.

    The insect master jumped up excitedly. "What have you done? If I come back a little later, you''ll be dead."

    Big Shao is also a little guilty and tells the insect master what happened.

    The insect Lord was speechless. It was good to finally get such a result. He unexpectedly took the thunder devouring and burning Tianyan directly. Although the process was very dangerous, it was a blessing in disguise. However, it was better to say that it was a bribe than a bribe. Xiao huomiao totally took a fancy to those thunder and lightning and stayed in Ye Wufeng''s Dantian and refused to leave.

    Ye Dashao is happy now, because he has just reached an agreement with Yilei burning Tianyan that xiaohuomiao can stay in his Dantian, but he must listen to him. And now I have accidentally become level 9 of Lingquan realm, level 9 of body refining Level 2, and level 9 of blood refining Level 2. It''s really going up to heaven step by step.

    The insect Lord frowned, "your realm has improved too fast, and there are many small hidden injuries in your body. The ''nano insect'' has hatched, which can solve the hidden dangers of your body. As for the realm problem, you''d better solve it through battle."

    "Little guys, come out to work."

    Ye Wufeng is also eager to try. He wants to try his current combat power and avenge the little guys, but he is stupid in the blink of an eye.

    "Insect Lord, what''s the matter with them? I''ve been promoted so fast. How can they be faster than me? Their younger brothers have been level 4 spirit insects. The four little guys are in the middle of level 4. Is there any reason?"

    "They devoured the blood of the king. Of course, they rose quickly, and you were wrong. Not four, but five. The soul bug devoured many residual souls in the days you slept. It was already the spirit bug in the middle of level 4, but you didn''t wake up, so you didn''t give it back to you." The insect Lord spared no effort to strike.

    "Aren''t they rising too fast?"

    "They are worms and have no foundation. It''s a statement of vanity."

    "What kind of insect? It''s so fast and easy to become a level 4 spirit insect. Is there any reason?" Ye Dashao is jealous. Don''t.

    "Well, let''s start. Really, I envy my spirit bug. Let''s go together and beat him."

    A group of level 4 spirit insects rushed up and punched and kicked.

    "Ah..."

    "Haw..." the insects from several little guys hit Ye Wufeng like a ball flying in the air.

    "No, it''s just the sound wave attack of qingjiao. How can they also learn."

    "Ah..."

    Time flies, like a white horse passing through a gap. In the twinkling of an eye, a month''s fat beat passed.

    Now ye Wufeng''s soul body has steadily reached level 9, and has a solid foundation. Finally, the hidden danger caused by too fast promotion has been solved.

    The insect Lord nodded with satisfaction, "now get ready, and then go to the ''Zhentian tower'' to practice your war skills."

    "What else are you going to prepare? Go now."

    The insect Lord looked at Dashao with a speechless face. "The falling star hasn''t been dealt with yet. The Seven Star throwing knife is looking forward to you every day for a month."

    Unexpectedly, ye Wufeng forgot such an important thing. Then ye Wufeng made the falling stars into a pool of liquid with devouring thunder and burning the sky. Seven throwing knives didn''t say hello. They robbed one respectively and went back to the thunder robbery liquid to evolve themselves.

    "There''s so much left. What''s the use?" Ye Wufeng looked at the remaining falling stars.

    At this time, four little guys swaggered over and took all the remaining liquid away.

    Ye Wufeng was messy again. He secretly followed him with great curiosity to see what the four little guys wanted to do.

    When they arrived at the insect molting space, the four of them were smearing the insect body with falling star liquid. Now the stars were shining. Finally, they poured the rest into the swimming pool of Lei jieye and asked all the younger brothers to take a bath.

    "I wipe..." I''m so depressed. After my body and spirit were severely ravaged, my IQ was defeated by insects. He wanted to get in and lose in IQ.

    The insect Lord sympathized and comforted: "it''s a good thing that your spirit insects are smart. Moreover, even if you think of it, the remaining falling stars are not enough for you. After all, the size is different, and it''s still cost-effective for spirit insects."

 Chapter 31

    "Keke" the insect cleared his throat, "The name of this card is'' Zhentian card '', and you can use it after you drop your blood and recognize the Lord. Now let me tell you about the'' Zhentian tower ''. This tower is an artifact refined by Zhentian Da Sheng, a human divine level refining master. The owners of Zhentian cards in all heaven and all worlds can compete and fight through this platform. It is stipulated that they can only go in by themselves and can''t carry foreign objects After going, weapons and other magic weapons will be simulated and you can use them normally, but living creatures such as contract spirit insects and spirit beasts can''t enter, so I and the little guys can''t accompany you this time; There are nine floors of Tianta in the town, and Lingquan is the minimum requirement, at the bottom; If you are killed inside, you will exit directly. You can''t enter again until Zhentian card is full of energy again. Of course, you can also take the initiative to exit. Of course, the longer you stay, the better. The time flow rate inside is different from that in lingxuan mainland. It''s a treasure land of cultivation. "

    "Can you break through there?"

    "Yes, but there''s no thunder in it. You''ll make it up here when you come out."

    "What''s the ratio of time inside to here?"

    "Look at which floor. The first floor is one to ten."

    No problem. Ye Wufeng took out the card and immediately recognized the LORD by dripping blood. "Master worm, I''ll give it to you here."

    The red light flashed to recognize the Lord. Zhentianka floated above Ye Wufeng''s head, and a strong light enveloped him. A golden vortex appeared later. Ye Wufeng only felt that it was sucked in.

    When he opened his eyes again, he saw only a huge tower towering into the clouds. He was standing at the door of the tower. Opposite him, a rigid puppet said mechanically, "please show me your proof."

    Ye Wufeng quickly took out the Zhentian card.

    "Please choose to keep the simulant."

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, gathering thunder beads, devouring thunder and burning the sky."

    "Di... Di... Di..."

    "The simulation is complete and you can enter."

    Ye Wufeng then pushed the door in.

    Just after entering, some words on the Zhentian card surfaced.

    Note to rookies: the first floor tower is divided into four parts: challenge arena area, cultivation room, trading area and service center; The challenge arena is divided into ordinary challenge and life and death challenge. Ordinary challenge is divided into victory and defeat. You can get one point per game. Life and death challenge is divided into life and death, and you can get all points of the other party; The cultivation room is divided into three levels: high, middle and low. The high-level cultivation room needs 100 points a day, 10 points in the intermediate level and one point in the lower level; The transaction is divided into two parts: buying and selling, and you can offer a reward or sell with a hanging order after paying a certain handling fee; The service center is responsible for registering for the competition, receiving tasks, receiving rewards, betting, consulting, etc.

    After studying for a while, ye Wufeng understood that what this place needs no matter what it does is points, and there are several methods to obtain points, such as playing in the challenge arena, trading and betting.

    Ye Dashao finds the service center and pushes the door in.

    "Hello, welcome. What service do you need?" A beautiful waitress at the counter asked politely.

    "Sign up for the challenge arena."

    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you right away. What else can I do for you?"

    "What is the reward for winning the challenge in a row?"

    "The Challenger challenges continuously on the challenge arena without rest in the middle. Each time he wins, his points increase continuously. If he meets the standard, he can come here to exchange rewards. Do you want to challenge?"

    "Challenge"

    "Please leave your name and location."

    "Ye Wufeng, lingxuan continent."

    "The information has been recorded. Your number is 9527. Now please go to challenge arena 3 and the challenge will begin immediately."

    Ye Wufeng stepped onto the No. 3 challenge arena and took a deep breath to adjust his state.

    A pleasant female voice came from the air, "challenge arena 3 opens the continuous challenge mode. Challenge leader Ye Wufeng has zero wins and zero losses. You can use any means until one party admits defeat or loses combat power, the battle is over, and everyone starts to sign up for the challenge freely."

    As soon as the voice fell, ye Wufeng''s zhentianka shook. He took it out and saw 30 applicants in an instant.

    "I wipe it. Do I look like a soft persimmon?" Ye Wufeng was depressed for a while, but on second thought, it was normal, with zero wins and zero losses. It was clear that he was a rookie who had just come in.

    At this time, there was a flash of light, and a big black man like an iron tower appeared opposite.

    "Challenger No. 1 tower, five wins and three losses. The battle begins in a minute. Everyone is welcome to bet enthusiastically."

    People watching the war at the bottom took out cards one after another and began to bet.

    "The Tianka in this town is really convenient and has good functions, but the organizer is really smart and even takes the players to make money."

    "The bet is over and the game begins."

    Two lines of words floated from the sky, "Ye Wufeng loses ten and the iron tower loses one.".

    Ye Dashao almost fainted. Even if he is a rookie and others don''t like it, there''s no need to hang such a big word in the sky.

    At this time, the iron tower opposite came over with a big iron bar and said, "I''m lucky today. So many people haven''t robbed me."

    Ye Wufeng''s face was black. "Don''t talk nonsense and do it quickly. Today is your unlucky day."

    He didn''t know that if this idea was known by the insect Lord, he would be surprised, because this idea is real. Should it be what ye Wufeng can touch now? It''s no longer a combat skill, but should be called a supernatural power.

    Finally, ye Wufeng woke up and saw that Feng Wuwei and the audience looked at him silently. He couldn''t help blushing.

    "Since everyone is impatient, it''s over."

    "Instant wind step" and then a boxing stroke without missing face, the battle is over.

    "Hum, it''s still cool. No wonder Dali likes it so much."

    "The winner is Ye Wufeng."

 Chapter 32

    "Challenger four..."

    "The winner is Ye Wufeng."

    The next six challengers were all parallel goods and had nothing worth learning. Disappointed ye Dashao angrily defeated them all.

    "How could it be so? How could it be so weak? Isn''t this the elite of each interface?" Ye Wufeng whispered.

    "The challenge continues."

    This time, a boy in blue appeared.

    "No. 10 challenger Xuantian has a record of nine wins and zero losses."

    The boy in blue held his shoulders. "I''m tired of playing in this primary challenge arena. If I want to win again, I can go to the intermediate challenge arena after ten consecutive wins. I didn''t expect that the soft persimmon picked casually is a hard bone."

    Although he said it casually, the strong sense of war in his eyes could not be hidden.

    "I can feel that this is an expert, which is not on the same level as those in front." Ye Wufeng''s disappointment was swept away and sent out a sky high sense of war.

    "Listen to him, it seems that the powerful ones are not in the primary challenge arena. Sure enough, it''s worth looking forward to here."

    Ye Wufeng saw that his odds had become one to one, but the battle became one to ten. It seems that Xuantian is really powerful. Suddenly, I took out the Zhentian card and pressed all the points I just got on myself.

    "Di ~" bet successfully, "ha ha, sure enough."

    Seeing this scene, Xuantian snorted coldly, "do you think you are my opponent? You think you are powerful after winning nine losers? You are really a frog at the bottom of a well."

    Ye Wufeng didn''t care. "I didn''t know until I played. I just want to earn some points."

    "The battle begins."

    Looking at Xuantian holding the sky with one hand, he shouted, "spirit dragon, now" and then a blue dragon appeared in the air. The dragon''s power was overwhelming. Although it was only the condensation of spirit power, the power of the real dragon was really true.

    Although the young man in blue looked down on him, he took the lead. He also had a headache about ye Wufeng''s speed.

    As soon as the spirit dragon appeared, ye Wufeng felt the air solidifying, like a mountain pressing himself. It seems to have the effect of limiting his speed.

    Xuantian pressed his palm and commanded Linglong to rush to Ye Wufeng.

    "Xingyue cut" Ye Wufeng didn''t dodge, and hit Linglong on the head.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, ye Dashao stepped back three steps, but Linglong slipped out more than ten steps.

    Xuantian couldn''t help taking a breath, "you''re so powerful in refining your body." After that, the finger is printed.

    "Dou Zi Jue" a light fell on the spirit dragon, and the spirit dragon roared and rushed over again.

    "Boom..." the collision marked ten steps respectively, with equal strength.

    The spirit dragon''s body was floating and became flickering. Xuantian looked and finished printing again.

    After the light of "Bing Zi Jue", the spirit dragon stabilized and became more solid.

    One man and one dragon fought in one place, and dozens of rounds passed in an instant.

    Ye Wufeng thought to himself: that won''t work. I really can''t fight this dragon after two bonuses of attack and defense.

    "Dance of the wind" bypasses the spirit dragon and goes straight to the Xuantian.

    Xuantian was startled, "how can he be so fast." Then he made a seal with both hands, "Linzi formula."

    Ye Wufeng''s body sank again. He felt that another mountain was added. This time, the speed really decreased. "I wipe it. Your fighting skills are too good." It''s envy, jealousy and hatred.

    Xuantian glanced, "earth steamed stuffed bun, this is not a war skill, this is a treasure skill."

    "Treasure art? What is it?"

    "Don''t you know the types of moves? Moves include war skills, profound meaning, treasure skills and magical powers. Like your friars in the small world, they just learn profound meaning at most."

    Since the sneak attack can''t be done, we can only kill the spirit dragon first.

    It''s a good move to transform Xuantian''s spiritual power into form. You can imitate it yourself, but what can you turn into to deal with this dragon?

    After thinking about it, I suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of it.

    Ye Wufeng''s Lei Lingli came out through the body, slowly solidified in the air, and then integrated the knife meaning and soul force, "yes, this move was really made like this."

    Then a long gun appeared in the air. It was the long gun transformed from the last Tianjie when qingjiao was robbed. Ye Wufeng simulated it and it also had the smell of Tianjie on it.

    Xuantian jumped up as soon as he saw it. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I hid in Longya to watch the dragon for a year and learned this skill at great risk. How could you steal it so soon?"

    Ye Wufeng ignored him, and with a little finger, "kill" the gun of thunder robbery and nail the spirit dragon on the void.

    "Hum, don''t think you can defeat my spirit dragon" Xuantian pointed a little, "Fen"

    The spirit dragon dispersed into nine little spirit dragons, fled the gun of thunder robbery, and then killed Ye Wufeng.

    Ye Wufeng smiled and pointed, "points"

    The gun of thunder robbery also became nine handles and nailed all the spirit dragons again.

    Xuan weather was badly defeated. "You thief, you are so shameless. You don''t have a face."

    Ye Wufeng had a thick skin and said proudly, "I created it temporarily."

    The whole audience fell.

    "Hum, don''t think I only know the spirit dragon. You''ve annoyed me. Let me show you some strength." Xuantian rushed forward and punched Ye Wufeng.

    "Eh, it''s strange that you dare to melee with me?" Ye Wufeng also fights with one fist. He is very careful. If something goes wrong, there will be demons.

    With a bang, Xuantian was blown out.

    "Poof ~" but ye Wufeng''s blood gushed out, and a shock force directly attacked Da Shao''s heart through the blood, and a few more blood gushed out, and the shock force still swam away from the heart.

    "Devouring spirit formula" swallowed the concussion into the body and finally stopped the bleeding.

    Ye Wufeng secretly said, "it''s bad. I''m still caught. I''m seriously injured. If I don''t do well, I''ll lose."

    Xuantian laughed. "My shock mood tastes good. Let you steal my things."

    No, I can''t lose. There must be a way. Ye Wufeng gritted his teeth and kept thinking.

    At last he thought of a move, an extremely dangerous one.

    "Out, seven star kill array" inputs all the spiritual power into it.

    Success or failure depends on it.

    Suddenly it was dark, and the atmosphere of tyranny shrouded the whole challenge arena. The seven breath carriers of destruction fell from heaven and earth, targeting the whole challenge arena without difference.

    Xuantian was shocked when he saw it.

    "Tianlong shield, out" took out a shield and held it above his head.

    "Boom..." the fierce impact kept falling, the challenge arena disappeared, and all that was left was a thundering black hole.

    "Brush" a beautiful girl appeared out of thin air. "It''s a big deal. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. I didn''t come and stop it. There''s no salary this month."

    Look at Ye Wufeng holding his head and falling at the bottom of the cave. Xuantian holding a rotten shield not far away also fell to the ground. Both of them were bloody and unconscious.

    The girl breathed a sigh of relief and patted her lovely little chest. "Fortunately, no one died, or my responsibility would be great."

    "Now I announce that this draw, in view of their strong combat power and their qualification for ten consecutive victories, they enter the intermediate challenge arena."

    "The challenge is over."

    The audience at the bottom was terrified, "how about our bet?"

    "Return all"

    A day later.

    "I wiped it and almost died. It''s only a long time since I came out of home. I''ve almost died so many times." Ye Wufeng woke up depressed.

    Suddenly I saw a beautiful little girl looking at herself curiously, looking left and right, as if she was very interested.

    "What are you looking at? Is it nice?" It''s a little embarrassing to be seen.

    "She''s watching the biggest tease in the history of the town Tianta." Said an unidentified figure who was wrapped up like a mummy.

    "Who are you? How can you swear? It''s not good." Ye Wufeng looked at him without doubt.

    "I''m Xuantian! Thanks to you, I''m not dead. Otherwise, I''ll be laughed at by everyone when I''m forced to leave the Tianta tower in town."

    "Oh, it''s you. You can''t scold me."

    At this time, the little girl said, "what he said is also right. I''m really watching the biggest tease in history. It''s the first time that I saw someone use the profound meaning and almost kill myself. Did you create this profound meaning to commit suicide?"

    Ye Dashao was ashamed and embarrassed. He said, "in fact, I used to use this move far away. I ran away after the move. This time I was too close and died together."

    The little girl chuckled, "your move is really powerful, but it needs to be improved, otherwise you won''t be so lucky to survive next time."

    "By the way, my name is Yun. In the future, you will call me Xiaoyun girl. Even if you have completed ten consecutive victories in the winning challenge, you can now fight with the elite in the intermediate challenge arena. Good luck." After that, Xiaoyun turned and left.

    Ye Wufeng still stared at his Xuantian angrily. "The so-called don''t fight and don''t know each other. Besides, now we have become roommates. Let the past unhappiness disappear with the wind."

    "Why did you recover so quickly? I can''t move if I want to be wrapped into zongzi!"

    "Don''t worry about that little thing. There is an old saying that describes the closest relationship, ''we carried guns together, we went to the same window together, and we went whoring together.'' now we are both classmates and comrades in arms. Why don''t we exchange stunts? Your moves are very good..."

    Xuantian looked at Ye Wufeng with a black line. Who is this? It''s shameless. He even wanted to exchange the profound meaning of suicide for his treasure art. He twisted his head, covered his ears and pretended to go to bed.

    Ye Dashao sits on the bed awkwardly. Hum, it''s still a long time. Come here again later.

    It was quiet all around. Ye Wufeng began to meditate, reviewed all the battle scenes of yesterday, and looked for his own shortcomings. Comparing himself with Xuantian, his soul and body, attack and defense speed are dominant, but the whole audience is suppressed. If he doesn''t rely on the tease and force move to die together, he is expected to lose in the end. It seems that his weakness is still single means and lack of knowledge. When he meets talented people with rich combat experience from large places, he will become helpless.

    It seems that the primary task in the future is to fight with other geniuses and learn from other people''s unique skills to enrich yourself. The basic logic of the so-called saying that one punch breaks ten thousand methods is to understand ten thousand methods before one punch can break them.

    We must develop our ability through learning. Look at yourself. It''s a soul skill with strong body refining but no body skill, strong soul power and no hand. It obviously has spiritual power with attributes, but the moves can only change the form of spiritual power. I just learned it secretly, but I can''t use it with different fire. To put it bluntly, my fighting method is to rush over and punch with speed, which is no different from the fight of ordinary people in the street.

    The more Ye Wufeng thought, the more afraid he became.

    After seeing his own lack, and then summarizing this time, Da Shao''s face smiled directly.

    He can feel the magic wind step with great potential, the advanced use method of spiritual power and the artistic conception of earthquake in his body. If this artistic conception is used well, he will make his attack defense several times stronger.

    After meditation, ye Wufeng stood up and went out for a stroll.

 Chapter 33

    The path paved with the best spirit stone twists and turns. The strange flowers and plants on both sides of the road compete with each other. The sacred fruit of Xiantao hangs on the branches and emits bursts of strange fragrance. Ye Wufeng takes a hard SIP and feels that the soul power has increased a little.

    Along the way, ye Wufeng strolled around to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Suddenly, Da Shao''s eyes brightened and ran towards him.

    "This beautiful sister, please stay. I''m a newcomer here. Can you tell me what to do?" Ye Wufeng bowed to the ground and showed his sincere and clear eyes.

    The girl smiled, "my little brother''s mouth is so sweet. My sister will give you a brief talk."

    "It is divided into four areas. If you want to fight, you can go to the challenge arena area; if you want to refine your body, you can go to gravity space; the idea area includes wind tunnel, thunder pool, fire cave and other places, from which you can understand the natural artistic conception, or you can go to the forest of artistic conception steles to understand the artistic conception of others; in the trading area, you can buy all kinds of war skills or skills. Naturally, all places need points, and you can''t do anything without points."

    When I heard the girl''s detailed introduction, I was secretly proud. I''d better have a thick skin. I can get any information as soon as I flatter.

    However, ye Wufeng''s small face collapsed when he heard that he had to score points. He had only a poor 100 points and couldn''t do anything at all.

    After saying goodbye to the girl, ye Wufeng went to the idea area and directly came to the forest of artistic conception steles.

    Speed sword artistic conception

    Soft water artistic conception

    Thick soil artistic conception

    The artistic conception of shock.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up and finally found it. He brushed the Zhentian card on the stone tablet, scored 100 points for an hour, clicked OK and began to understand.

    When reaching the stone tablet, ye Wufeng seemed to enter another space, which was full of the artistic conception of earthquake.

    Shock, absorption, refining and understanding.

    An hour passed quickly. Ye Wufeng grew up and left the forest of Steles with satisfaction.

    Combined with the attack captured from Xuantian yesterday, he now has his own artistic conception of earthquake.

    Sure enough, as he guessed, the artistic conception of shock is not only aggressive, but also auxiliary.

    If the artistic conception of shock is integrated into the wind blade to make it vibrate at high frequency, the wind blade will be several times stronger.

    If the meaning of the sword of the moon is integrated into the artistic conception of earthquake, the power of the Seven Star Throwing Knife with high-frequency vibration will be more terrible.

    Your own attack is no longer a simple blow, but can directly affect the most vulnerable places of the other party.

    When defending, shock can remove most of the impact, and your defense will be stronger.

    The soul force is played in the way of shock, and the effect will be stronger, but it is much more powerful than the spirit stab.

    The newly created thunder robbery gun will be more powerful.

    When a stone hits a thousand waves, ye Wufeng has a lot of ideas in his mind. He can''t stop. He runs back to the dormitory with hands and feet. He needs to understand it immediately.

    Go back to your own cultivation room and enter the state of creating moves directly.

    Time passed little by little.

    For three days, ye Wufeng did not move. He repeatedly fused, deduced and improved in his mind for countless times, until he finally created an ideal war skill. No, this is not a war skill, but a top mystery. In fact, ye Wufeng himself doesn''t know how beautiful and powerful he has done. It takes only three days to create the meaning of multi-attribute integration, even if it is a single attribute.

    "Succeeded!" Ye Wufeng stood up and fell heavily to the ground. His soul power was almost exhausted and fell asleep again. But the happy smile on that face showed that it was a beautiful dream.

    I woke up in a dream and had a splitting headache. A spiritual spring realm even pushed the top mystery. It''s really an act of looking for death.

    Ye Wufeng did not care about his emotion. He whispered "the moon of the earthquake wind". A crescent shaped wind blade appeared in the air and vibrated at a very high frequency. It was very flexible. This is the move created by Ye Wufeng by integrating the meaning of shock, the mood of the wind, the mood of the moon and the soul force into the wind blade. It is named "the moon of shock wind".

    "Disease ~" little or big pointed to the wall. The moves just completed need to be tried. The silver moonlight flashed past. The wall was pierced like tofu, and a silver channel was left in the air, which hasn''t dispersed for a long time.

    It''s fast and strong. It''s all walls with defense prohibition. It just penetrates.

    "Ah... Ye Wufeng, you bastard!!" The door was suddenly kicked open and a big rice dumpling with scattered hair rushed in.

    Wipe, I forgot someone next door. It should be that he was almost hit in the head. Ye Wufeng was also very embarrassed at this time. He called others Brothers yesterday and almost killed others today.

    "Ah, classmate, I''m sorry. It was an accident. I just wanted to try the trick I just came up with, but I still couldn''t control it." I apologize quickly. After all, I have to make other people''s ideas of treasure art in the future.

    "There are test stones in the yard. What are you doing in the house?" The mysterious weather almost went wild.

    "Oh, thank you!"

    Ye Dashao thanked, and then went out to try.

    Xuantian almost fainted with anger. How thick skinned this man was. He pretended that nothing had happened, and then he chased him out.

    "The wind shaking moon, disease!" A Silver Crescent hit the test stone.

    "Boom..." the stone tablet shook and sent out dazzling purple.

    "You have created the profound meaning? The color level is still the top profound meaning." Xuantian, who came here, was stunned when he saw this scene.

    Ye Wufeng ignored him and continued the experiment of the next move.

    "The gun of thunder robbery, fall" the new gun of thunder robbery added the artistic conception of earthquake and blasted heavily on the test stone tablet.

    Deep purple appears again.

    "It''s the top mystery again, and it''s much more powerful than yesterday. It seems there''s something more." Xuantian frowned and said to himself.

    "Zhentian fist" Ye Wufeng punched again on the stone tablet. The stone tablet was motionless, but it emitted a more dazzling purple light. "Well, yes, the power broke out from the inside after the artistic conception of earthquake. The effect is much greater than the direct external attack." I''m very satisfied with my fist. In the future, the opponent''s armor and shield will be useless to me.

    Try soul power attack again. I don''t know if it can be measured.

    "Soul swing" has been pounded by soul power storms, and the test stone tablet flashes and continuously emits purple light, flickering and flickering. It seems that this is also the top mystery.

    After the defense test, the stone tablet couldn''t help himself. Then ye Wufeng''s eyes fell on Xuantian next to him.

    "Classmate, help me test my defense and hit me with your spirit dragon."

    Xuantian was not polite when he met this kind of thing. He wanted to beat this shameless guy for a long time.

    "Spirit dragon, now"

    "Dou Zi Jue"

    "Bing Zi Jue"

    "Come on, Linglong beat this shameless bastard to me." Xuantian jumped and shouted.

    "Boom... Boom..." the spirit dragon kept bombarding, and ye Wufeng didn''t fight back. He just ran the mood of shock and the mood of wind to form a defense shield around his body. He only saw the attack of the spirit dragon hitting the shield, just like hitting a balloon. With the high-frequency vibration of the shield, there was no power.

    The spirit dragon attacked for a long time and found that it had no effect, so he had to return to Xuantian.

    Xuantian looked at Ye Wufeng unharmed and fell into meditation. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, "I know, you bastard, how can you steal my shock mood, you shameless thief." After attack, he found the existence of the artistic conception of earthquake.

    Ye Wufeng quit, "you little boy, don''t frame people. I bought it in the mood stele forest with 100 points."

    Xuantian ignored him and ran to his house. He could create stronger moves with the integration of the artistic conception of earthquake. I was so stupid. I didn''t expect that if I integrated the artistic conception of earthquake into the spirit dragon, this move would be powerful several times in the future. The enlightened Xuantian ran back to study excitedly.

    "Don''t go yet. Tell me how to distinguish the level of moves?"

    "Blue light is a war skill, purple light is a profound meaning, red light is a treasure, and golden light is a divine power." Xuantian''s voice came from afar.

    "I wipe, let the boy find out the secret, and now he has a strong opponent for himself." Ye Da Shao has a depressed face.

    Now you''re alone, try the remaining two moves.

    "Split the body as like as two peas", a leaf blade appeared without any means. One hand lifted the hand, and a blade struck the stone tablet. It lit up a lavender light. After three breaths, the body slowly disappeared.

    "The attack power is weaker than my body. Now I can only support three breaths, but in the future, as I become stronger, I will support it for a longer time." Dashao was secretly happy, but he didn''t see a faint golden light hidden in the lavender light of the stone tablet.

    Now there''s the last best trick left. Try to see how powerful it can be.

    "Seven star killing array, out" is a seven star killing array with the artistic conception of earthquake.

    The sky was dark and the clouds were thick. Seven throwing knives shattered the void. They had already broken the nearby void before they fell.

    Suddenly, an angry shout came from nearby: "stop, stop, you tease me, stop."

    Ye Wufeng quickly stopped, and the visions all over the sky disappeared.

    The angry little Yun girl slowly fell down from the sky, "you Tianzi No. 1 Teaser has made your suicide move so strong. What do you want to do? Do you want to die with my territory this time? The void has been broken before the move has taken shape. Fortunately, I came in time, or it will be all over." Xiaoyun was afraid for a while.

    Ye Wufeng was also startled and almost made a big disaster. He said weakly, "I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. I just created it and I don''t know its power. I want to use this stone tablet to test it."

    Xiaoyun was made to laugh and cry, "your move has exceeded the king''s blow, and can''t be used in this space in the future. After all, this is only the challenge arena in Lingquan territory, and the power of space can''t be set too strong. Your powerful move can''t be used here."

    "Oh, what''s the level of this move?"

    Xiaoyun said angrily, "of course it''s a magic power. I don''t know how you can make this thing."

 Chapter 34

    "The reason why the supernatural power is called supernatural power is that it has unlimited possibilities. Just like you have integrated the artistic conception of earthquake this time, making its power increase several times. Next time, who knows what you will integrate, you should know that the ultimate supernatural power can destroy the sky and the earth."

    Xiaoyun looked at Ye Wufeng whose eyes were rising stars, and the conversation turned.

    "Don''t be so happy. These are all theoretical and no one can do them. The weapons of any power level can''t bear it. They will be finished before they are formed. Even if you are lucky enough to complete the release of the ultimate supernatural power, you will be the first to die, so it''s a suicide move."

    A basin of cold water awakened ye Dashao in YY. It seems that the direction of improving magical powers in the future should not be to increase power, but to control.

    "Little Yun, I don''t know if there is a way to earn points quickly? It''s hard to do without points here." Ye Wufeng asked bitterly.

    "You can try ''taking a picture of the forest of Steles'', which is to leave your profound meaning in the forest of steles. If you are recognized by the forest of Steles and qualified to stay, you can set the amount of browsing. If someone clicks to understand, your points will increase, which is a long-term point input."

    Yes, I spent 100 points at that point once. If the profound meaning I left is clicked by countless people, I will be rich.

    "It''s forbidden to take pictures of this suicide magic power. If some extreme guys learn it, it''s troublesome." Xiao Yun gave a stern warning.

    "I see. I''ll leave others." After saying goodbye to Xiaoyun, ye Wufeng comes to the forest of Steles again.

    When I came to the entrance of the forest of Steles, I just raised my feet and was ready to go in.

    "Stop, the entrance to learning artistic conception is over there." A dandy young man stood in front of him.

    "I''m here to take a picture." Ye Wufeng explained and continued to walk in.

    "Bah, you want to take a picture in Lingquan? You''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. Where are you going back and forth? Get out!" That guy is still yelling.

    Ye Wufeng frowned and was a little unhappy. "Stay there. I don''t have time to talk to you." Went straight in, and then the gate closed.

    The guy was stupid and immediately responded, "wipe, you fucking dare to scold me. Ben Shao is Zhu Meili, a genius of Zhu family in southwest Zhu Tian among the nine heavenly regions. You offended me, and you''re dead..." however, the door has been closed, and ye Dashao didn''t hear a word.

    After scolding for a long time, Zhu Meili was tired, "I''m here waiting for you to come out and beat you to death. I still want to take a picture..."

    Besides, after ye Wufeng went in, he saw a huge stone tablet standing in the middle of the room. The others were empty and had nothing.

    Which one to keep? Ye Wufeng began his own consideration.

    The seven star shock killing array is absolutely impossible and has been strictly prohibited¡® "Soul swing" is not good. The number of soul practitioners is too small to bring me many points¡® Zhentian Fist ''is mainly suitable for body refiners. The body refiners are basically one-sided poor people who can''t earn their money¡® "The gun of thunder robbery" seems tall, but it''s a pity that there are too few people with thunder robbery; After thinking about it, we finally decided on the "wind shaking moon". The name of this move is pleasant, the scene is gorgeous, and the three artistic conception can be found in the nearby artistic conception stele forest. It is also easier to master, and it should be more applicable to most people. After all, here are talents from all walks of life, and the most important thing is that the "wind shaking moon" does not pose a threat to their rain cover.

    After the decision, ye Wufeng released a lot of aura and condensed into a huge wind blade; The artistic conception of the wind is integrated, and the wind blade begins to become sharper; With the integration of the artistic conception of the moon, the wind blade becomes a huge crescent moon, emitting a cold murderous spirit; When the artistic conception of earthquake is integrated, the crescent begins to vibrate at high frequency and tends to be out of control; With the integration of soul power, everything stabilized, and the earthquake wind moon became very flexible, as if it had life.

    "Start taking pictures, ''the moon shaking the wind'', kill"

    The crescent moon dragged a long tail and hit the stone tablet in an instant. The stone tablet sent out an incomparably dazzling purple light and lasted forever. A long moonlight channel formed in the middle did not disperse for a long time, and the power of space could not heal.

    After a incense stick, two big words "pass" appear on the stone tablet.

    Then came the stone tablet rating.

    Speed index: five stars

    Attack index: five stars

    Technical index: integration of three senses, five stars

    Difficulty index: medium

    Power rating: equal to the later strike of Linghai realm

    Type of move: Top mystery

    Recommendation Index: five stars, suitable for most monks

    Recommended unit price: 500 points an hour

    Ye Wufeng''s smiling face blossomed. He gave birth to a incense stick before it was sent out, just to improve the rating. You should know that the actual combat is instantaneous, and the real combat is the initial attack of Linghai.

    Finally, you can enter the name of the profound meaning: the month of earthquake and wind. Unit price: 500 points an hour.

    When recording, I specially skipped the condensation process at the beginning. I only recorded the situation after the release of the moves. I just don''t want others to learn it in an hour. It makes them more difficult and earn a lot of money.

    After reading it several times, I didn''t find any problems. With the rating of the stone tablet, I didn''t have to think about the advertising words, so I clicked release, and then opened the door and left.

    A pillar of light rose from the forest of Steles in the photo.

    "Look, everyone. Someone took a picture successfully, and looking at the intensity of the light column, the recommended level is not low."

    "It''s not low. I think it may be full of five stars. This is a five-star recommendation."

    All the monks who saw them gathered to the forest of steles.

    Ye Wufeng walked out of the gate and was about to laugh when he suddenly shouted:

    "Smelly boy, I''ve figured it out. I''ve been waiting for so long." A fist hit head-on.

    With a wave of his hand reflected by Ye Wufeng, the figure rushed up by the "earthquake wind moon" was blown back.

    The young monk bowed to the monks who were watching. "This is the ''wind shaking month'' I took a successful picture. Welcome to browse. Those with money can hold a money field, and those without money can help make an advertisement."

    Then he walked away.

    One night speechless, the next morning.

    Ye Wufeng hopefully picked up the Zhentian card to check the income of his photo stele. More than 1000 people clicked to check the content, but only 500 points income, which is a little depressed. It seems that the difficulty is really not high. A genius can still learn in an hour, and most people are reluctant to spend money.

    Forget it. Don''t worry. Go to the challenge arena first to see what you can get.

    At the challenge arena, there are thousands of people watching the battle. Everyone is as powerful as the sea, at least to the extent of Xuantian. Sure enough, it deserves to be an intermediate challenge arena. They are the elites who have won ten consecutive victories.

    "When..."

    "The battle officially begins"

    "The ghosts of the northwest secluded heaven are beautiful to the southwest Zhu Tianyu."

    Ye Dashao was stunned. Isn''t this the dandy boy who was blown away by himself yesterday? Why is he called Zhu Meili such a mother''s name.

    The ghost stood on the challenge arena with self-confidence on his face. "I said, little white face, you''re looking for death again. Wasn''t it cool to kill you last time? You ran back to abuse so soon."

    Zhu Meili trembled with a folding fan in her hand. "I don''t know who will win this time."

    "Hum, I won''t kill you easily this time. I''ll torture and humiliate you repeatedly in the challenge arena, and finally kill you again, so that you won''t have the face to enter the town tower in the future."

    At this time, the audience at the bottom also whispered, "yes, the ghost''s yellow spring artistic conception is close to Dacheng, and Zhu Meili has understood many artistic conceptions, but they are in the early stage. It is estimated that the result is no different from the previous times."

    "I think so, too. It''s miscellaneous but not refined. No matter how talented, it''s doomed to lose."

    "And I''ve lost several times in a row. If it goes on like this, this genius will be abandoned."

    "Unfortunately, if he specializes in a kind of artistic conception, he still has a chance."

    Zhu Meili listens to the words in the end. Her face is blue and unwilling. She doesn''t have the arrogance of yesterday.

    "Start."

    Zhu Meili took the lead in "fire of rosefinch".

    A flaming rosefinch fluttered at the ghost.

    "You really don''t accept the lesson. Although the fire of rosefinch is very strong, what''s the use of your little red bird formed from the initial artistic conception of fire." The ghost laughed.

    "Water of the yellow spring." The rolling yellow spring covered the sky and earth, directly extinguished the fire of rosefinch and continued to rush to Zhu Meili.

    "Sky shaking shield" Zhu Meili quickly summoned a slightly vibrating shield.

    "Boom..." the shield was smashed directly.

    Ye Wufeng below also shook his head gently, and the artistic conception of shock was too reluctantly understood.

    Zhu Meili was a little alarmed when she saw that the water of the yellow spring was still not blocked.

    "The wind swaying the willow" twisted and hid.

    The ghost frowned slightly, "hum, you''re good at avoiding the body method, but you''re not the same as last time. You''ll be killed after hiding."

    Then the game of cat and mouse began. Zhu Meili couldn''t organize an effective attack at all, but dodged in a panic.

    An hour later, the ghost yawned bored. Outside the very relaxed wandering object, he was distracted during the battle.

    "The wind swings the willows!" Zhu Meili''s eyes suddenly burst and flashed. She suddenly appeared on the right side of the ghost and roared:

    "Wind shaking moon"

    A crescent moon suddenly appeared at the ghost''s neck.

    "Ah..." a huge head fell to the ground, and his frightened eyes were open. He didn''t know what had happened. He died. He died in the hands of a little white face who was not his opponent at all. Then with all the questions, the ghost''s body and head slowly disappeared.

    "Winner, southwest Zhu Tianyu, Zhu Meili."

    The audience was quiet and silent. Suddenly, everyone stood up and shouted, "Zhu Meili actually won? What''s that move? It''s so fast and strong. It''s incredibly quick to kill ghosts!"

    Everyone was asking each other what the move was, and their eyes were full of desire. You know, it is everyone''s dream to surpass the enemy by the weak, and the earthquake wind moon turns this dream into reality.

    Ye Wufeng was also surprised to stand up, but he was surprised that it was the dandy who was beaten up by himself yesterday and spent 500 points to hold his own game.

    Looking at the angry audience, he said slowly: "I know what this move is. This is the five-star recommendation of the forest of Steles, which was just put on the shelves yesterday. The top meaning is'' the moon of the wind ''."

    Ye Wufeng was so happy that he really wanted to rush up and kiss Zhu Meili. This is a live advertisement.

 Chapter 35

    "Green bamboos enter the secluded path, and green roses brush your clothes

    Happy words make a rest, and good wine makes a conversation

    Long songs sing the pine wind, the river is full of music, and there are few stars

    I am intoxicated with your happiness and forget the opportunity. "

    Drunk Ye Wufeng laughed "hey hey" in his sleep, and zhentianka in his arms kept shaking all night.

    The next morning, ye Wufeng looked at the points still beating on the card and his eyes narrowed with laughter.

    "I''m making money. I don''t know how to spend it..." Dashao hummed a little song and came to the trading area. He wanted to come here for a long time, but he''s always short of money. Now he''s rich and powerful. The first thing is to go shopping. After all, stealing other people''s moves in the challenge arena area has too many limitations. It''s difficult to meet people who are helpful to you, and it''s not authentic. It''s just a practice when you''re short of money.

    The transaction directory is arranged one by one:

    Intermediate upanishadism ''wind swings willow'' 100 points

    Top level upanishadism ''fire of rosefinch'' 500 points

    Top aoyi ''water of the yellow spring'' 500 points

    General outline of alchemy (including danfang) 5000 points

    Get five hundred points of flame formula

    Five hundred points of the technique of tempering apparatus

    Beast control skill 500 points

    Thousand sword Jue points

    Soul burning 1000 points

    1000 points of burning spirit

    Seeing ye Wufeng is dazzled, "but how can there be no treasure art?"

    "Well, there''s also a high-level trading area."

    "Eight door dunjia", three crazy Taoist ancestors, 100000 points

    "Heaven and earth are created", the sage of heaven and earth, 100000 points

    "Thousands of sticks and thousands of Shadows", Qi Tian demon saint, 100000 points

    "Refining stars into the body", swallowing stars, wusheng, 200000 points

    "The nine word mantra of Buddhism", the great day Tathagata, 500000 points

    "The nine word truth of Taoism", qingniu Daozu, 500000 points

    "I wipe it. Xuantian''s treasure art should be the Taoist nine character war formula. 500000 points, it''s really cruel. The price of the treasure art is too poor to afford. We still have to find a way to deceive Xuantian."

    Finally, he bought the general outline of alchemy, the formula of getting the flame, the art of refining apparatus, the art of burning the soul and the art of burning the soul. Then I went to Tiancai Dibao trading area and bought a nine day soil, a lot of herbs and a big star meteorite iron.

    When the preparation work is completed, ye Wufeng also has a black line on his face. 50000 points are gone. Herbs are too expensive. A herbalist is really a money burning industry. Then he entered gravity space and decided to refine elixir here. He can also hammer the soul body at the same time.

    Alchemy is divided into several steps: material selection, refining, mixing, re refining, fusion, condensation, Ladan, furnace opening and collection.

    Start with the healing pill.

    The Wuling pill includes 17 kinds of herbs such as Wuling herb, Yinling flower and Guling powder. Ye Wufeng calmly holds the materials in front of him in order.

    At the same time, Lingli Huasi refined 17 kinds of herbs. First, mix them in the order of the pill, and then refine them again with Lingli scouring, then squeeze them with Lingli to complete the fusion, and then slowly condense the pill under the monitoring of spiritual power. Everything went well. At this time, ye Wufeng knew that master Chong had handed over the essence of alchemy to himself when he didn''t know it.

    Finally, bin Laden failed with a loud bang of "boom...".

    Ye Wufeng smiled bitterly. He was too greedy. He wanted to pull out 20 of one drug. Now it seems that he can pull out four. If there are more, he will fail. It seems that how many he can pull out can only be judged by accumulated experience.

    Then he began the boring years of alchemy.

    Thirty days later, ye Wufeng has mastered the refining of all commonly used pills perfectly. As predicted by master Chong, once he mastered the alchemy, he will be the alchemy master directly.

    Because ye Wufeng has mastered the formula of getting the flame, he can use the thunder to burn the sky. The level 9 peak of Lingquan can enter Linghu at any time. The level 2 and level 9 peak of body refining can enter level 3 as long as there is an opportunity. Soul power directly steps into Level 3 due to selfless drug refining.

    Next, ye Wufeng took out the falling stars and bit his teeth. He wanted to use the art of refining tools to temper himself as a tool, so as to break through the third level of refining body.

    "Swallow the thunder, burn the sky and burn the fire" began to refine the falling stars. This purchase is large enough to refine your body. Learn from the creativity of the spirit bug last time, refine it into a sparkling liquid, and apply the spirit power to your whole body.

    "Hiss..." the painful Ye Wufeng sucked the air conditioner. This pain was the pain of peeling and scraping bones. Xingli constantly washed himself, just like refining medicine, but this time it was himself.

    Before it was over, ye Wufeng made a fierce attack, "devouring thunder and burning the sky, refining his body" and suddenly became a burning man. Many body impurities were washed out and burned into nothingness as soon as they appeared. The washing and burning continued repeatedly until no impurities were discharged at last.

    It''s not over yet. Ye Wufeng''s spiritual power is detached to form a refining hammer. The artistic conception of shock is integrated into the hammer. Finally, he uses his soul power to control the refining hammer to hit himself at a certain rhythm. First, it is slow, then it is accelerated, and finally it is like a storm. This is the body refining technique improved from thousands of hammers and hundreds of refining techniques.

    With the passage of time, ye Wufeng persisted for ten days under the support of strong will. Many times he felt that he was going to die and wanted to stop, but a voice kept ringing. Since he had decided to embark on the strongest road in the heavens, he must not retreat. The prototype of my invincible and invincible belief took root and sprouted slowly in Ye Wufeng''s heart.

    "When..." with the last sound, the refining was over and the flame was recovered. Now ye Wufeng was shining with stars and precious lights all over his body, just like a beautiful work of art. It was close to being a personal holy weapon, and the weapons below the holy weapon were no longer a threat to him.

    Big Shao shook his fist and punched in the air. The space was hit with a big black hole. It began to close slowly after three breaths. Ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction. "If I integrate into the artistic conception of earthquake again, the black hole may not close so easily. I don''t know if Xiaoyun will prohibit me from boxing casually after seeing it, ha ha."

    It''s only a little worse than qingjiao Qingke when refining body directly into the peak of level 4. You know, the saying of level 5 in physical cultivation is that the body becomes king, which is comparable to holy ware.

    "I didn''t expect that the body refining effect is so strong. I don''t have to worry about the physical problem in the short term. Now I''m poor in spiritual power. Once the spiritual power breaks through, I''ll be in the Spirit Lake. Before breaking through, I''ll go to the intermediate challenge Arena to continue the winning challenge, and then go back to meet the thunder robbery. When I come in again next time, it''s the second floor of the Tianta town."

    I left gravity space and returned to my house. I haven''t come back for 40 days. I have to have a good rest this time.

    He lay comfortably in bed, with warm sunshine on his body. His warm, soft and tired body relaxed a little. He was sleepy and was about to go to sleep.

    Just then, with a bang, Xuantian broke in again.

    Xuantian shouted angrily, "it''s you. You must have done it!"

    Ye Wufeng''s father-in-law was puzzled. "What are you talking about? Who stepped on your tail? Yelling."

    Xuantian calmed his mood, "I''ve lost 40 times in 40 days."

    I can''t laugh or cry, "what does this have to do with me?"

    Xuantian gnashed his teeth and said, "half of the opponents were weaker than me, and the whole audience was suppressed by me. Just when I was about to win, they could always be reversed in the end, and the move they used was the mystery of your experiment that day, I recognized."

    Ye Wufeng understood as soon as he heard it. He quickly took out the Zhentian card and laughed, "ha ha, another 50000 income."

    "Now almost all the people in the intermediate challenge arena have learned the move ''the moon of the wind''."

    "Then why don''t you just learn it? Isn''t that fair?"

    "I..."

    "Don''t be embarrassed. It''s only 500 points."

    "I don''t learn. I''ll crack your move."

    Ye Wufeng scratched his head depressed. This guy is too stubborn.

    Suddenly, he had an idea. He reached out and shook in front of Xuantian, "do you see anything?"

    Xuantian was stunned for a moment and suddenly lost his countenance. "How could your flesh body? It has only been 40 days. How could your flesh body be so strong that it is close to the holy instrument."

    "Hey, hey, I''m worthy of being a childe in a big place. I know the goods very well," said Ye Wufeng triumphantly.

    Xuantian stared at Ye Wufeng''s hand surrounded by Baoguang. His desire and fragile body had always been his weakness, because he had suffered losses many times.

    "Want to learn? I can teach you." Ye Dashao is like a wolf grandmother, seducing Little Red Riding Hood little by little.

    "Really?"

    "Trade your treasure for it."

    "You... That''s the secret of my family. You can''t teach outsiders." Although Xuantian''s mouth was hard, he wavered a little.

    "If you don''t tell me, no one will know? Besides, it''s the most important thing to make yourself stronger, isn''t it? Think about what your future will be like if you become my body refining skill and your body is comparable to a holy weapon? Think about it carefully, young man. Besides, what''s the secret? You can sell it here, but the price is a little high, I''m sorry I created this body refining technique myself. You can''t buy it if you want. " The cheeky Ye Wufeng kept fooling.

    Finally Xuantian couldn''t carry it. "I only have ''Dou Zi Jue'' and ''Bing Zi Jue'', and I haven''t learned the rest."

    Ye Wufeng shook his head and pretended to do something. Finally, he said in embarrassment, "well, who makes you a classmate? Then change it. Alas, I''m losing a lot. I''m priceless."

    "Thank you!" Xuantian said happily.

    Then Xuantian took out the empty white jade slips and put them on his forehead. After recording, he handed them to Ye Wufeng. Ye Wufeng checked them correctly, and told Xuantian in the same way, and explained in detail the specific steps, cultivation environment, precautions, process pain and the importance of willpower. However, he didn''t say how far the body could go in the end. It was also related to the strength of the flame, the strength of the hammer and his own physique. If Xuantian succeeded, it should look like an intermediate spirit tool.

    Finally, Da Shao took out two pots of wine, "have a good deal, shall we have two drinks?"

    "No, I''m going to buy falling stars now. I''ll start practicing right away. We''ll drink it after I''ve practiced it." Then Xuantian hurried away.

    Watching Xuantian go away and disappear. The corners of his mouth kept turning up, and finally he couldn''t stop laughing, "ha ha, I finally got it." The effect of this auxiliary treasure technique on Ye Wufeng is too great.

    "I''m afraid the king can''t kill me with my physical strength and treasure skill defense bonus."

 Chapter 36

    Ye Wufeng goes out and is preparing to kill the four sides in the intermediate challenge arena.

    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been?" Suddenly, little Yun rushed in front of him.

    "Little Yun, I''ve been in the gravity chamber for 40 days. I''m just coming out. I''m going to challenge in the challenge arena." For this little girl, ye Wufeng still has a good feeling, lovely and saved himself.

    Suddenly, Xiaoyun''s eyes opened wide, as if she had seen a ghost. "You, your body has become king? Eh, no, it''s almost, but how can you improve so fast? How did you do it?"

    "It''s a long story. I''m going to the challenge arena now. After completing the yum challenge, I''m going to break through the Spirit Lake. Are you going?" Ye Wufeng is too lazy to explain. The effect is so strong that he can''t think of how to explain it to others.

    Xiaoyun pondered for a moment, "I suggest you go to the Lingquan heaven ladder after winning, and then break through."

    "What''s that? Why haven''t I heard of this place?" Big or small face of doubt.

    "It''s not open to everyone. Only those who complete the yum challenge are qualified to break through the ladder. Although your spiritual power is also strong and stable, it''s too bad compared with your refining body. It''s a pity to break through."

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng''s eyes brightened, "do you mean that the heavenly ladder can make the soul power more solid and the foundation more stable?"

    "Yes, the real strong people in Lingquan want to break through after the soul and body reach the limit, but your body refining has far exceeded the standard." Xiaoyun was also speechless for a while. Lingquan territory was even close to becoming a king.

    "Can you tell me how strong the really strong is at the limit of Lingquan?" Ye Wufeng has a long face. He needs to know how far he is now.

    "The half step king can be defeated. Of course, it refers to the general half step king. The real king can''t be defeated. After all, this is a gap."

    Xiaoyun looked at Ye Wufeng, "you can''t beat the Lingquan strong with your current strength, but you won''t lose. After all, your body is too strong, even they can''t move."

    The excitement in Ye Wufeng''s eyes gushed out. If you want to do it, you have to be the strongest. You don''t polish the spiritual power and soul power to the limit and never break through the spiritual lake.

    Dashao looked at Xiaoyun gratefully, "thank you very much. I''ll take the task first, and then go to the challenge arena. Goodbye."

    "Don''t go. I''ll take the task." Then Xiaoyun waved, and a huge voice came from the air in the whole area.

    "After a incense stick, lingxuan mainland Ye Wufeng challenges Baisheng."

    "Boom..." the whole area was boiling.

    "Did I hear you right? Did someone challenge Yum?"

    "I heard that no one has succeeded in a hundred years."

    "It is said that the previously successful demons have now become big people who dominate the country."

    "I don''t know which demon is challenging this time?"

    "Cut, maybe it''s a self righteous waste."

    "Lingxuan continent, I haven''t heard of it."

    All kinds of sounds fill the whole space.

    Ye Wufeng calmly stood in the center of the challenge arena, but his heart had already flown to the ladder.

    "Challenger No. 11, Tianfeng continental wing curtain, the battle begins."

    An obscene old man appeared opposite. "Young people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, so let me educate you."

    Ye Wufeng could not help but frown. "I said, old man, you are still in Lingquan territory at such an old age. The Tianta of the town should refuse you to enter. You should go back to provide for the aged and don''t fool around here."

    The old face of the wing curtain turned red, "look at the move, ''wind and cloud roll''" a swirling wind rolled towards Ye Wufeng.

    I was stunned. What is the power of this magnificent but scattered move in a spiritual spring?

    "Eh, so it is." Ye Wufeng found that there was a powerful wind blade hidden in the middle of the wind roll. Unexpectedly, it was the earthquake wind moon released by himself.

    Big Shao didn''t dodge. He directly blocked it with his defense aura and disappeared silently. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help frowning. It seems that what Xiaoyun said is really right. Just looking at the aura, he is not much higher than the people present. It seems that the top priority is to go to the ladder. There will be no waste of time here.

    The "dance of the wind" came to the front of the wing curtain in an instant, and his right hand stretched out and grabbed his neck.

    "The winner, lingxuan, is Ye Wufeng."

    "I can kill the old ghost in seconds. It seems that I have two skills." The audience whispered below.

    "Challenger No. 12, elixir, mainland medicine fire"

    As soon as a teenager appeared, he threw two pills directly.

    "Zhan Danhua form." Then the two battle elixirs began to shake and formed two level Four demon tigers in the later stage.

    It''s an interesting move. The pill can still be like this. It seems that his elders helped him get the animal soul and then refined it into pills by special means. It''s not difficult, but it''s very creative. I can use it for reference. I''ll try some level 5 animal soul when I come back.

    Back and forth a few times, "forget it, don''t waste time." Ye Wufeng directly beat the medicine fire out in a month of shaking the wind. He is merciful. After all, others are pharmacists who rely on pills to fight, and there is no need to kill them at once.

    "Winner lingxuan continent Ye Wufeng"

    In half a day, ye Wufeng achieved 50 consecutive victories, each of which was a second defeat.

    "Challenger 51, southwest Zhu Tianyu, Zhu Meili."

    A young man in white appeared shaking a folding fan and looked at Ye Wufeng proudly.

    "I admit defeat." Then turn around and leave.

    Big young face all green, "since you want to admit defeat, is it necessary to force and coax."

    "Zhu Meili, you counsellor, admit defeat before you fight." The audience at the bottom screamed, and the most cruel one was the ghost in the northwest secluded heaven.

    Zhu Meili didn''t care and thought to herself, "hum, a group of fools, I know how powerful this evil spirit is. Can people who can create the almost unsolvable move of the earthquake wind moon be ordinary people? Forty days have passed, and no one has come up with a move that can absolutely restrain the earthquake wind moon."

    "Winner lingxuan continent Ye Wufeng"

    "Challenger No. 52, ghost of Northwest secluded heaven"

    The ghost roared and rushed over, "Zhu Meili, look carefully and see what I taught you to be a man."

    "The water of the yellow spring" rushed to Ye Wufeng all over the sky.

    "Shaking the sky fist" is the name given by Ye Wufeng to his random fist.

    "Boom..." instantly pierced the yellow spring and hit the ghost. The unlucky guy was like a rag and disappeared.

    Ye Wufeng was also stunned. He hit people with this move for the first time, which was difficult to control.

    "Winner lingxuan continent Ye Wufeng"

    Time passed little by little.

    The audience looked nervously at the challenge arena. Now ye Wufeng has won 99 consecutive victories. Everyone wants to witness the birth of an evil spirit.

    "The 100th challenger, the central Juntian region is invincible"

    A young man in brocade clothes came proudly, "I didn''t expect an expert like you to appear in an unknown place, but unfortunately, you met me and were destined to stop here."

    Ye Wufeng''s war spirit soared into the sky, "war"

    "Shake heaven fist"

    "Juntian fist"

    "Boom..." the shock waves rippled away, and the audience staggered around, and some of the weak even vomited blood.

    All invincible closed their fists and stopped. Their eyes were very excited. "It''s really good. It seems that I''m going to use all my strength." Then he took off his brocade clothes and threw them under the stage.

    "Boom" hit a big hole. It seems that this dress is at least 100000 kg.

    "Hiss..." the audience took a breath of air-conditioning, "it''s worthy of being a demon in Jun Tianyu. At ordinary times, it''s even heavy on the enemy."

    Ye Wufeng was also a little surprised. "Interesting. It seems that I have to do my best."

    "Juntian fist" was invincible and hit in an instant.

    Ye Wufeng could not help but shrink his pupils. This was the first human he met who was as fast as himself.

    "Zhentian fist"

    "Boom... Click, click..." the shock wave spread again. The challenge arena was a spider web and was constantly broken around. The space also sent out bursts of wails, and cracks appeared like glass.

    The two kept punching at the same time, from slow to fast, and finally it was like a storm.

    An hour

    Two hours

    Twelve hours passed.

    The two are evenly matched, and the space has been destroyed.

    All invincible suddenly closed his fist and retreated. Wow, he vomited a mouthful of blood. His complexion was complex. He looked at Ye Wufeng with a black and blue face, "your body is close to the holy weapon."

    Ye Wufeng nodded slightly. Although he looked embarrassed, he didn''t get much hurt.

    All invincible took a breath, "it''s a pity that you will still lose. I''ll be more violent next. I hope you don''t die."

    "War!"

    Both invincible hands began to seal continuously and roared: "the eight door escape armour and the life door are open."

    Then they were invincible, all covered in brown spiritual power, shaking like a flame, and some of their eyes were crazy in addition to madness.

    "Roar... The profound meaning of Juntian fist will destroy the heavens." A powerful force that threatens the heavens turns into a huge white tiger.

    "A treasure skill worth 100000 points, eight dunjia."

    "Wind dance" Ye Wufeng quickly dodged.

    "Roaring..." countless buildings nearby turned into fly ash. Dashao vomited a mouthful of blood. Although he escaped, he was still affected.

    Ye Wufeng was afraid for a while, which probably increased his power by three times. If he was hit head-on, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.

    What should I do? It''s impossible to give up. No matter what Xiaoyun''s ban is, since we met on the road of supremacy, then you should try my newly improved unique skill.

    "Dou Zi Jue"

    "Bing Zi Jue"

    "Seven stars shock kill fist, kill" is like seven meteorites flying out of Ye Wufeng fist.

    With one punch, the space is broken, heaven and earth are afraid, ghosts and gods are frightened.

    The crazy all invincible also roared, "destroy the heavens" and hit seven white tigers in succession.

    The white tiger roared and rushed to the meteorite.

    "Boom... Boom..." the whole space is fragmented, and the space turbulence is moving everywhere.

    "Ah..."

    "Ah..." the screams continued, and all the monks watching the war were killed and kicked out of the town tower.

    "Ah......" an angry Jiao drank, "you two tease me. All of you go to the ladder. Don''t step here in the future." Xiaoyun fell from the sky and slapped the two demons.

    "Wuwu..." Xiaoyun looked at the devastated space and saw the audience destroyed. She couldn''t help crying, "it''s over. It''s not enough to deduct wages for such a big disaster. I''m afraid she''ll be spanked by her eldest sister."

 Chapter 37

    Two evildoers flying in the clouds generally don''t know how long they flew, "bang ~" fell to the ground. The two men got up and looked around. There were scattered thatched huts around. Some young people didn''t know what they were talking about in groups. In the distance, a magnificent sky ladder slanted into the cloud.

    Ye Wufeng wondered a little, "doesn''t it mean that there haven''t been Baisheng demons that meet the standard in a hundred years? How can there be so many people here?"

    Both invincible looked at him with contempt, "hum, the town Tianta Baisheng is only one way to enter, and there are many other ways to enter, such as the top three in the Wanjie Lingquan competition and the top three in the nine day list. You can also kill from the TIANTI channel with strength, and there are recommended places for danneng. Even some families with strong heritage have altars, and enough treasures can be offered to people."

    "Oh, you can go through the back door!"

    Just then, a young man in Chinese clothes appeared next to him, frowned and said, "how can two beggars come here?"

    Ye Wufeng and both are invincible. Only then do they find that they are already ragged due to the fierce battle.

    Ye Wufeng immediately waved his hand, took out a brocade suit and put it on him.

    All invincible looked at this dress suspiciously and said angrily, "this is my Wanjun brocade dress. I put it under the challenge arena. When did you get it away? Give it back to me quickly."

    Big Shao glanced. "Yours? What evidence do you have? You call it and see if it agrees?" I''m kidding. I''ve long liked this dress. It''s beautiful and practical. I took it away when everyone was invincible and didn''t pay attention.

    "My name is written on the inside of the dress." All invincible said with a black face.

    Ye Wufeng looked inside and wiped it. There was really a small cloth strip with the three words "all invincible" written on it.

    "Tear..." Dashao directly tore off the cloth and threw it, "the cloth with your name is yours and the clothes are mine."

    "You... You are shameless."

    "Well, you won''t just wear such a dress. Don''t be so fussy. Put on your clothes quickly. Your ass is coming out."

    All invincible quickly took out another Wanjun brocade suit, put it on, and looked at the cheeky guy speechlessly.

    Ye Wufeng walked proudly to the ladder, "I said brother Jun, let''s go to the ladder together."

    They all gnashed their teeth invincibly, but they still followed.

    "Stop! How dare you ignore my childe? I''m Yang Jiuyan of the Yang family in the Tianyu of dongnanyang." After that, the young man in Chinese clothes punched Ye Wufeng. He thought that a rogue who stole other people''s clothes must be no good.

    With a punch in the air, he suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed his neck with a big hand.

    "Do I look like a weak chicken? You beat me instead of him." Ye Wufeng looked unhappy.

    Finished, Yang Jiuyan regretted it. He knew he had kicked the iron plate this time.

    "Come on, want to die and want to live?"

    "Live, of course I want to live."

    "You''ve been here for a long time. Let''s introduce the ladder to our brothers."

    "I said, I said, there are three stages of the ladder. Each stage has 99 floors, which is aimed at the cultivation of the soul and body. Each stage will be rewarded by the ladder. Climbing to the top means becoming the ultimate spiritual spring, where you can complete the ultimate breakthrough." Yang Jiuyan answered honestly and wanted to send the evil star away quickly.

    "What are so many people doing in this area without going to the ladder?"

    "In fact, this place used to be the place where the ladder of heaven made the strongest spiritual spring, but after countless years of development, it is no longer simple. Some people come here to form gangs and establish forces, and some chambers of Commerce establish workshops and markets here to exchange needs, turning this place into a neutral distribution center in the world. Recently, intelligence organizations and brothels have also begun to appear." Don''t say, this Yang Jiuyan knows a lot.

    After hearing this, ye Wufeng and Jun invincible were a little silly, "is that ok? Does the ladder manager care?"

    "Of course not. They have to pay the booth fee and management fee."

    "Wipe, no matter what the mess is, let''s go to the ladder."

    They threw down Yang Jiuyan and went straight to the ladder.

    "I said, brother Jun, do you want to learn my body refining method? You can exchange your eight door dunjia." I looked at it eagerly.

    "No, we all have the holy product body refining method. Soon my body can catch up with you."

    Ye Wufeng was a little disappointed. Suddenly his eyes turned, "why don''t I exchange the ''Dou Zi Jue'' in the nine character mantra?"

    Hearing this, all invincible eyebrows picked, obviously a little excited, "no, this is the secret of our family..."

    As soon as I saw the door, "stop! Don''t say anything about the secret that doesn''t spread. The town Tianta is publicly sold, but the price is relatively expensive."

    All invincible thought for a moment, "OK, but I want ''Dou Zi Jue'' and ''Bing Zi Jue'', and I only have the first of the eight students."

    As soon as I heard it, I shook my head, "that''s not good. I said brother Jun, you should be honest in business. The use of eight door dunjia has side effects. You''re still weak, but my nine word truth has no side effects. Unless you add your unique skill ''breaking the heavens''."

    All invincible thought before and after, finally gritted his teeth, "OK, I''ll change it."

    After the transaction, they hurried to the ladder together.

    Ye Wufeng was so happy, "next time I''ll trade bamen dunjia and others for other good things."

    There was nothing to say all the way. At the entrance, they were just about to go in.

    "Stop, break the ladder, 5000 points per person each time." An old man with a goatee blocked the way.

    Ye Wufeng felt dizzy for a while. The manager of the ladder has drilled into the eyes of money.

    Forget it. There''s no need to tangle here. They handed in their points and registered their respective information, and then entered the ladder.

    Seeing the two go far, the old man took out a gold card. "Everyone''s attention, a new man began to break through the ladder, and now the ladder began to bet. The central Jun Tianyu invincible odds are one to lose, and the lingxuan mainland Ye Wufeng is one to lose ten. When he bet to the final stop ladder, he will leave."

    People began to bet crazily and didn''t talk about it in detail. Looking here, as soon as ye Wufeng went up the first layer of soul refining ladder, he found that his third-order soul power was directly compressed into the size of a seed, and then a large number of soul power came from all directions.

    "Hiss..." the feeling of acupuncture made Ye Wufeng frown. It seems that this area completely ignores the physical body and spiritual power.

    Then he ran the soul refining formula, and the soul power around "bite" was swallowed up in an instant. He found that his seed size soul power was directly increased by a circle. The sting of the soul made him scratch his head. "It turns out that this is the feeling of swallowing the soul power. A large part of the improvement of his soul power in this period depends on the feedback of the small soul to himself. I didn''t expect that he swallowed it in person and it hurt so much." The soul power of the first floor was gone, so ye Wufeng went up the second floor of the ladder.

    Sure enough, the second layer was the same. After swallowing, his soul power increased again.

    Soon, ye Wufeng reached the 33rd floor. At this time, the soul force has reached the third level of soul refining again, but the intensity has increased several times, just like the essence.

    "Eh ~" at this time, the old man with goatee, the gatekeeper, said to himself unexpectedly, "it''s so fast. It''s the 33rd floor."

    Ye Wufeng continued to move towards the 34th floor.

    "Oh......" the young soul was hit hard. He was too quenched to defend. He almost knocked him down the ladder. It turned out to be a soul hammer. Seeing that his soul power has shrunk a circle, but it has become more solid, ye Wufeng immediately understood that this is the real soul refining, just like his physical body tempering with his body as a tool.

    Thirty five layers, temper twice.

    Thirty six layers, temper four times.

    Thirty seven layers, eight times.

    Ye Wufeng came down in a cold sweat. This is a double rise. How many times should he fight in the end.

    Big or small keeps going up.

    Thirty eighth floor.

    On the 65th floor, the soul power has once again become the size of a seed. Its appearance is as bright as stars. It can''t be seen directly. It seems that it contains the power of explosion. Ye Wufeng has a splitting headache. Like thousands of files, he keeps scraping his brain. His eyes have become a little empty. He looks at the sixty sixth floor. Do he want to continue? I''m afraid I''ll go crazy even if I don''t die; Flinch? Give up the strongest road? No more? Big and small looks change like a lantern.

    Ye Wufeng closed his eyes. At this time, scenes of the past ten years appeared in front of him. He saw grandpa''s disappointed look, the ridiculed words of people around him, his mother''s pitying and gentle eyes, and his long lost father''s heavy sigh before he went to Wangdu to ask for help... Played back in front of him paragraph by paragraph.

    "Ah... No! I don''t want this. I will never shrink back. I''d rather die than regret!!" Ye Wufeng opened his eyes with a roar, like two lightning bolts breaking the void.

    One step up to 66 floors.

    There was no expected endless bombardment, and nothing happened quietly, but most of them felt that their soul power had become a little different, as if there was something more.

    The old man with a goatee at the bottom of the ladder stroked his moustache and nodded his head with satisfaction. "Yes, yes, I have a rudiment of will called ''courage''. The future is unlimited. Only with a fearless heart can I..."

    Next, Da Shao stepped on the 67th floor again, and the rolling soul force squeezed, and the soul force seed began to grow again.

    I see. It seems that the next step is the phagocytosis process. Ye Wufeng keeps moving forward step by step.

    The 99th floor finally arrived. He took a long sigh of relief. Looking at his soul power, he didn''t know how many times it was stronger than at the beginning. Although it was still third-order in size, there was an essential leap, and there was a trace of unknown things. He felt that he could no longer see the soul pressure of the king.

    At this time, a voice sounded in my mind, "the soul challenge of TIANTI is over, and now the reward is issued. The congenital soul instrument ''thunder punishment throne''" then a purple light disappeared into Ye Wufeng''s soul.

    Looking at his soul power carefully, there is a Kowloon seat in the middle. Purple lightning flows back and forth on it. A miniature himself sits on it, like a king in the world. Oh, it seems that the villain is the extra thing in his soul. Go back and ask Lord Chong what it is.

    After trimming, ye Wufeng walked to the second section of the ladder.

 Chapter 38

    In the second stage, the heaven ladder is the heaven ladder of body training, which is the most troublesome place for many Tianjiao. After all, physical cultivation is not the mainstream of the world, but ye Wufeng is full of confidence in his own flesh.

    On the first floor, there was a flash of gold, and eighteen bronze men appeared, holding big sticks. Ye Wufeng looked at it carefully. It turned out that it was a human spirit puppet. It seemed that it was no threat to himself.

    Suddenly, the eighteen bronze men moved at a mysterious pace and shouted in unison: "Eighteen bronze men, fight!"

    A huge glittering copper stick appeared in the sky, hugging Ye Wufeng and smashing him.

    "I wipe, this power is already a holy weapon blow." Big or small arms crossed over his head, "boom..." with a sound, ye Wufeng fell below his knee to the ground, and the virtual shadow of the copper column then disappeared. I was surprised that the spirit instrument puppet could hit the holy instrument with a powerful array bonus. However, he was relieved when he thought about it carefully. His seven star throwing knife was not the same. That power was completely unscientific.

    Ye Wufeng then jumped to the ground and took the initiative to attack. It was better to start first, but at this time, the 18 Copper men put away their copper sticks and put their hands together.

    "Benefactor, please pass." Then it disappeared and an upward ladder appeared in front of me.

    Ye Wufeng has a black line at one end. This is to leave after playing. He is more rogue than himself. However, he also withdrew his contempt at the same time, which was the extent of the first layer.

    On the second floor, a hill appeared in front of us, and a brown demon bear stood up next to it.

    "Hua la..." there was a sound of water. The guy was hissing at the hill.

    Ye Wufeng looked at this guy speechless. Finally, the demon bear shook a few times and looked at Da Shao. Then he showed his ferocity, roared, pulled out the hill and smashed it at Ye Wufeng.

    "I wipe!" Dashao was stunned. Although it was a monster "mountain shaking bear" in the later stage of level 5, it was nothing terrible for ye Wufeng. The key was the stick in the shape of a hill, and there was still bear urine on the top.

    "You stupid bear, you are too unsanitary." He wanted to turn spiritual power into a weapon to avoid direct contact, but suddenly found that both spiritual power and soul power were sealed here, so he had to keep avoiding.

    The time of burning incense has passed, and the bear urine has finally dried up. The bent big boy roared and rushed over.

    "Zhentian fist"

    "Boom..." the mountain shaking bear withdrew more than ten steps before he stood firm, and then raised a sign with two big words on it.

    "Pass!" Then disappeared.

    Dashaoqi fainted. Looking at his right fist, he quickly got some water nearby, washed it, and then walked up to the third floor.

    A dwarf with a white beard dragged on the ground rushed up with a hammer.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the hammer shadow all over the sky and didn''t avoid or fight back. He waited for it all to fall on himself. It turned out that this is the authentic art of refining tools, and this hammer is a sacred tool.

    An hour later, the dwarf turned around Ye Wufeng several times and nodded with satisfaction, "you passed." Then he walked into a room not far away and began to refine utensils.

    Ye Wufeng felt that his body was already a semi holy weapon. The skill of refining utensils is really not simple. Compared with this dwarf, the hammer method of refining his flesh was too bad. It seems that he should practice it well in the future.

    On the fourth floor, a giant man knocked down with a fist.

    On the fifth floor, a huge white tiger.

    The sixth layer is a sacred puppet.

    The seventh floor

    Finally, I arrived at the 33rd floor, which is a little strange. It seems that this 33rd floor is not a real exercise, but a little leads to all my strength. It means a little to evaluate myself. Why?

    Next, I went to the 34th floor, "boom..." the huge force all over the sky squeezed it, at least a million kilograms. Most of the flesh of half the holy ware made a sad sound of ''click ~ Click ~''. I rubbed it, and I understood that the function of the first 33 floors was just beyond my limit, so I had to improve it, otherwise it would be pressed into meat cakes.

    The "body refining formula" was whispered, and the body was constantly broken, and the body refining formula was constantly repaired and carried out again and again. Such purgatory torture lasted for a whole day. Finally, the squeezing force of space could not hurt the flesh body.

    It seems that this layer can pass, and ye Wufeng continues to move forward.

    I don''t know how many days have passed. Ye Wufeng spent his time in the continuous collapse and repair of his body. Now he knows how gentle Lord Chong and Dali are to himself. He doesn''t know what level he is now. He only knows how to move forward. He feels that his body is infinitely close to the holy instrument, only a little closer.

    On this day, a golden channel appeared in front of Ye Wufeng, and he stepped in without hesitation.

    "Hum..." the pressure all over the sky increased exponentially. Ye Wufeng''s body began to break layer by layer in an instant, and the repair speed of the body refining formula couldn''t keep up with it.

    The shadow of death completely enveloped Ye Wufeng. What''s the matter? It suddenly increased countless times. This is the rhythm to kill me. Does God want to kill me at the last moment? Why? I disagree! I refuse!!

    Ye Wufeng''s flesh and blood continued to break and fall, his white bones exposed, and his bones began to crack a little.

    "Ah..." big little blood eyes wanted to crack, glared at the sky and roared.

    "My way is fearless, fearless, regretless and invincible."

    "You block me now. I will cut it in the future. What can heaven and earth do?"

    "In the future, when I testify to the supremacy of Taoism, I will kill the heavens, find you and return them thousands of times."

    Ye Wufeng ran the body refining formula crazily, "breakthrough... Breakthrough..."

    "I want to break through..."

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng''s fragmented body suddenly recovered. The holy light filled the void, and bursts of fragrance filled the world.

    When the treasure light comes out, the holy weapon becomes, the void is broken, and the sky is shaken.

    Break and then stand, and finally break through at the last minute. The flesh is comparable to holy ware and the blood is comparable to holy medicine.

    Ye Wufeng felt his instantly reconstituted body, looked up and laughed, "what a strong recovery ability. What about heaven? No one can stop my steps."

    A loud voice came from the air again, "the heaven ladder body refining challenge passed. Now give rewards. The body refining skill ''refining stars into the body''."

    Ye Wufeng looked eagerly at the last stage of the ladder. Compared with his soul refining body, his spiritual power is his own short board, which is only relatively strong. It is far worse than Tianjiao demons.

    On the first step, ye Wufeng suddenly found that the Lingquan in his body had disappeared. Oh, no, there was still a little Koizumi eye spraying water out. He felt a pulling force in the space of the ladder, and then the speed of the spring began to increase little by little.

    "I see. It''s a bit like my initial nine turn Xuangong. I can increase my spiritual power through repeated repair." After understanding this, ye Wufeng sat down cross legged, ran the spirit swallowing formula, and began to introduce a large amount of traction, which doubled the speed of the spirit fountain.

    As time goes by, the scope of Lingquan grows rapidly.

    Ten meters around.

    A hundred meters around.

    One day later, it returned to the original state of a hundred miles, and then the traction force slowly disappeared. It seems that the effect of the first layer has disappeared, so Dashao continued to move to the next layer.

    Lingquan disappeared again and rebuilt again.

    "It seems that the difficulty of the ladder is mainly in the first two stages, and the last spiritual stage is completely welfare." Ye Wufeng said to himself.

    Now he has stood on the 99th floor, and no accident has happened. Looking at his spiritual power repaired 99 times, he can''t help feeling excited. His spiritual power has increased 99 times. I didn''t expect it. But if it''s so simple, can''t anyone be the strongest? Just when he was confused and ready to set foot on the peak, he suddenly thought that it was not like this. When he set foot on the peak, all the lost spiritual power would come back in an instant. Then if the physical body failed to pass the second stage challenge, there would be only one consequence, that is, it would be directly burst.

    "I wipe it. It turns out that the simplest third stage Lingli heaven ladder is the most dangerous. Fortunately, my flesh has become a holy weapon. There is no problem in this regard, otherwise I will die unjustly."

    Then ye Wufeng took a breath and stepped into the peak.

    "Boom..." as expected, just as the young man began to guess, all 99 times the power of Lingquan squeezed in instantly. Even ye Wufeng''s incomparable Dantian felt bursts of pain.

    The time has come. It''s time to break through the boundary of Linghu lake. Ye Wufeng took out the nine day soil, although there is only one grain. After refining, put it into the spring. Just like having a spring hole before becoming a Lingquan state, what is needed to break through the Linghu state is the island in the middle of the lake. Nine days of soil is a rare treasure of soil properties.

    "Roaring..." with the placement of the soil for nine days, a large area of land near Lingyan slowly began to emerge, gradually forming a huge Island, about a hundred miles around. At this time, the vast Lingquan rushed more violently to the surrounding barrier.

    Once

    Twice

    Three times

    Ninth time, break.

    The psychic space is increasing.

    Thousands of miles around

    Thousands of miles around

    Finally, it was fixed in a million miles, and the Lingquan eye in the middle also evolved into the center of Linghu lake, which poured into Linghu lake along the river extending in all directions.

    Ye Wufeng is completely stupid, but he knows that a thousand miles is the Spirit Lake, and a hundred thousand miles is the spirit sea, but when he first entered the Spirit Lake, he was a million miles. This is too exaggerated. Is this still a lake? No wonder Tianjiao demons can fight higher and higher. Looking at the super spirit lake they have achieved, most of them are not happy to want it.

    "At the end of the TIANTI challenge, reward the cultivation treasure ''spirit guiding pool''." Then a small pond appeared on the island in the middle of the lake, and the traction force transpiration.

    I''ve been in Zhentian tower for too long. It''s time to return. I''m satisfied with taking out Zhentian card and returning.

 Chapter 39

    Shiwanda mountain, a hidden cave in qingjiao territory, returned to consciousness. Ye Wufeng slowly opened his eyes and "shouted" a mouthful of turbid air.

    I''m back. It''s wonderful. There''s an unreal feeling. It''s like a dream. Ye Wufeng moved all over.

    "It''s really effective. I''m in the Spirit Lake now."

    "Of course, you think it''s really a dream? Truth and illusion are both opposite and unified, true and false, sometimes false and true. After controlling the rules of emptiness, you will know... Forget it, you don''t understand it." I haven''t heard the insect Lord''s voice for a long time. I feel very kind.

    "Haw..." several little guys rushed up cheering and rubbed big and small.

    Suddenly, ye Wufeng''s face changed, "I''ll talk later. I''ll go to a robbery first." Then he rushed out of the cave.

    The insect master grabbed his beard, and his eyes flashed. The holy weapon, the flesh, the millions of miles of Spirit Lake, and the soul power with will power. It seems that this boy has gained a lot this time.

    The thick robbery clouds covered the whole sky layer by layer, like the real air squeezing from all directions with the power of heaven and earth. A huge hammer slowly emerged from the cloud. The light of lightning kept swimming along the mysterious lines on the hammer. Ye Wufeng vaguely saw a huge eye staring at himself behind the cloud.

    It''s so big. The thunder hammer sent by myself is much more powerful than the thunder gun of the last Qingke King''s sky robbery.

    Ye Wufeng stood still and looked at the pressure of heaven and earth. He raised his eyebrows and whispered, "hum, back!" Boundless momentum emanated from the body. The pressure of heaven and earth immediately retreated, and those who were far away no longer dared to come.

    Looking into the air, Dashao couldn''t help licking his lips. Boundless fighting spirit rushed into the sky and hooked his fingers at the thunder hammer.

    "War!"

    The thunder hammer is furious. He carries the thunder robbery all over the sky and falls from the sky like a hill to destroy this mole ant who dares to challenge his majesty.

    "Zhentian fist" Ye Wufeng rose to the sky and hit the eagle with a fist.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the surrounding lush forests were destroyed, and all the seismic waves blew away, bringing up the dust all over the sky.

    With a purple light, the thunder hammer flew back upside down; On the ground, a huge black hole appeared out of thin air, and ye Wufeng came up slowly from below.

    "Bah" spit a mouthful of blood foam on the ground, "cool, it''s really fucking exciting."

    The angry thunder hammer seemed to be humiliated and rushed over again. One by one, you come and I fight together.

    The mountain is broken, devastated, and the space is distorted, sending out bursts of grief.

    An hour

    Two hours

    It lasted five hours.

    The thunder hammer went back, trembling with anger. Ye Wufeng also took a few steps back to rest.

    At this time, after robbing the cloud, a light column shot on the thunder hammer. The thunder hammer began to rise and shrink continuously, and finally suddenly became three times larger and fell from the sky.

    "Boom..." Dashao was knocked out and smashed two mountains to stop the decline. Wow, a mouthful of blood spat out.

    "You''re in a circle. You take stimulants." The loser glared at the thunder hammer.

    The thunder hammer looked left and right humanized, as if looking for who the big and small scolded, and then hit it again.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t dare to despise it, and his hands kept moving.

    "Dou Zi Jue"

    "Bing Zi Jue"

    "Zhentian fist"

    "Boom..." the thunder hammer was blasted back again. This time it was close.

    After the clouds, a pillar of light was ready to shoot again. When ye Wufeng saw it, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "it''s not over? You hide your head and tail, get out of here!!"

    "Walking on the wind" stamped his foot and appeared above the thunder hammer in an instant.

    "Destroy the heavens and hit" punched the thunder hammer into the dust.

    "Seven star shock killing fist" Ye Wufeng then punched the eye behind Jieyun again.

    "Boom..."

    "Ah..." a scream came, his eyes broke and disappeared, and the robbery cloud began to disperse slowly.

    "It''s strange that they still scream. Are they alive?" Ye Wufeng shook his head suspiciously. Then his eyes looked down. The thunder hammer in the dust was secretly flying up and ready to escape.

    "Wipe, want to run? No thunder has run away from me." Ye Wufeng rushed up immediately.

    "Destroy the heavens"

    "Zhentian fist"

    "Shake heaven fist"

    "Step on the foundation"

    A burst of punches and kicks, and finally the thunder hammer shook and nodded and bowed.

    "Hum, just take it, take it!" Major general and major general collect the thunder hammer in the body.

    Just then, a golden light rushed into the sky, turned around, and then fell on Ye Wufeng''s shoulder.

    "It''s the insect Lord. What have you done?" Dashao looks at the insect master strangely.

    "Really, I almost missed something good." The insect Lord took out his torn eyes and said triumphantly.

    "This is the eye of heaven. It''s a good thing."

    "What''s good? It''s not powerful. It''s broken with one punch, and even if it''s good, it''s already broken by me."

    The insect master looked at Dashao with a speechless face. "Whose eyes are used for defense? Besides, they are not real eyes. They are formed by the rules of heaven and used to monitor all things in the sky."

    "Although it is broken on the surface, it is essentially the power of rules. If you want to refine it, you can have part of the ability of the eye of heaven."

    "What?" As soon as he heard it, he jumped up excitedly.

    "As for the specific ability, it''s not necessarily. You won''t know until you finish refining."

    Ye Wufeng took it and began to refine it immediately.

    The time of a incense stick passed, big and small eyes slowly opened, purple light flashed in the depths of his right eye, and he succeeded.

    The insect master asked anxiously, "what ability have you got?"

    "Dialysis"

    "As long as I operate this ability, I can analyze the essence of everything and simulate it." Then ye Wufeng looked at the insect master.

    "I wipe, how can''t analyze you."

    "Hum!" The insect Lord cow forced him to despise Da Shao.

    At this time, the five little guys who watched the war from a distance ran over and shook Ye Wufeng''s arm and kept shouting.

    I don''t know what it means.

    "They envy your holy body and ask you to help them." The insect Lord explained.

    "No problem. I''ll do it if you don''t mention it." Ye Wufeng patted his chest with a bad smile on his face.

    The insect Lord looked at the young man, "in fact, I also want to know how you turned your flesh into a holy instrument in such a short time. These little guys took a lot of effort to turn them into a half step holy instrument. These days, they have been clamoring to beat you up when you come back. As a result, you turned out that the flesh holy instrument came back."

    Ye Wufeng has a black line at his head. No spirit insect is ready to beat his master all day.

    "Come on, little guys, from now on, who will come first?" I watched the spirit insects.

    The five little guys took a step back.

    "Don''t be afraid, you see." I rolled up my sleeves and showed my starry arm, "beautiful!"

    Finally, he summoned up his courage and came up.

    "Hey, hey, come on. I remember you like beating Ben Shao''s handsome face most. Of course, don''t worry. As the master, I won''t take revenge." Later, ye Wufeng took out the remaining fallen stars, refined them with thunder burning Tianyan, and wrapped them vigorously with starlit liquid.

    "Get the flame formula" major general devoured the thunder and burned the sky to form a flame waterfall. He carefully began to wash it. His small face twitched vigorously, but he forbeared to say nothing. Black impurities continue to disappear until they are no longer discharged, and most of them put away the flame.

    Master Chong is watching. He has mastered the pure fire control skill. It seems that he has learned to refine medicine, at least he is also a master of medicine refining.

    Next, Da Shao took out the newly obtained thunder hammer, integrated the artistic conception of shock into the thunder hammer, exercised the art of refining tools, and hit energetically at a certain rhythm, first slowly, then accelerated, and finally hit continuously for three hours like a storm.

    The insect master "eh" said. It''s a very exquisite weapon refining technique.

    Now the big bug is covered with bright stars. It''s almost a holy weapon.

    "You wait first, I''ll fix the other four little guys, and then the last step is for you to come together."

    Step aside vigorously and obediently.

    Then, Xiao Qing, a Yin, Xiao hei and Xiao soul were refined to the same extent in the same way.

    "Come on, you five stand together. I''m going to start the last step."

    The insect Lord also looked curiously. He was also curious about how to break through the last barrier.

    "Listen, you guys. No matter what happens for a while, you must have a firm belief in your heart. You must survive, you must survive, okay?" Ye Wufeng warned them very seriously.

    The five little guys also solemnly lit their little heads.

    "Start." Ye Wufeng then continued to finish printing.

    "Dou Zi Jue"

    "Bing Zi Jue"

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, out"

    "Seven stars kill the world" again appeared layers of robbery clouds in the sky. Seven meteorites with the horror of killing the world quickly fell from nine days. The target was five little guys. The boundless breath of death pressed on the little guys. The little guys'' insects began to break, the small hands and feet had been crushed, the beautiful insect wings turned into fly ash, and the green blood continued to flow out. They looked at the big and small in despair.

    They don''t understand why the master wants to kill himself. Why? The master clearly likes himself and cares about himself. Why?

    The past scenes appeared in front of the little guys. The master accompanied him to play happily. He grabbed the master''s hair and played the swing happily; When the master was asleep, he kissed secretly from time to time; Drink happily with the host; Singing his own song, the host smiled and listened quietly; When he was about to die, the master tore his heart and lungs and cried for Lord insect to help.

    Slowly, the confusion and despair in the little guys'' eyes disappeared.

    "Alive"

    "Alive"

    "Alive"

    The master said that no matter what happens, we should survive.

    "Haw..." the spirit insects shouted at the sky.

    "Boom..." the five threats rose into the sky, and the fragmented insects recovered as before. The Holy Light shrouded and crushed the void, and bursts of fragrance filled the world.

    When the treasure light comes out, the holy weapon becomes, the void is broken, and the sky is shaken.

    The little guys made a successful breakthrough and were surrounded by stars. They were really beautiful.

    Ye Wufeng moved to the side of the little guys at the fastest speed.

    "Eight doors are hidden, and the birth door is open."

    "Seven stars shock and kill fist, hit" Da Shao''s fist thundered at seven meteorites in the sky.

    "Boom..." the two most powerful moves met in the air, and immediately the space began to be fragmented. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. A big mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out. His strongest moves could be sent but not received. He almost killed himself again. Fortunately, he learned eight new dunjia, or he couldn''t stop it.

    The five little guys were frightened. They ran to Ye Wufeng, protected Da Shao with their bodies, and roared, "haw".

    The terrible vision slowly disappeared, and the broken space was restored a little bit.

    "It''s all right, little guys. Are you scared? Come on, Ben. Don''t buy you a drink."

    The insect Lord came over, "how did you make this move so much? If you go on like this, you will really kill yourself."

    Ye Wufeng wants to cry without tears.

 Chapter 40

    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes. Vigorously and leisurely walked to Ye Wufeng.

    "Haw..." he said something, and his little claws kept gesturing.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the insect master puzzled.

    "He wants to learn the fist you just hit." The insect Lord said casually while drinking a little wine.

    It''s a little fun. Ye Wufeng has no reservations about the little guys he really loves. Then he taught Dali Chong "breaking the heavens" and "Seven Star earthquake killing fist"¡® The "gun of thunder robbery" and the "seven star shock killing array" taught the boundary insect a yin and the gravity insect Xiaohei¡® "Swing of soul" is taught to little soul¡® "The moon of the wind" and "separation" taught the speed bug Xiaoqing. Then he found several large stone tablets in the insect shed space to take pictures of the "mood of shock" and the power of his "soul will", and also simulate the "pressure of heaven and earth" encountered when challenged by the ladder. Let the little guys understand it slowly.

    Eight door dunjia and nine character mantra can''t be taught. It''s just a skill suitable for Terrans. Spirit worms with different meridians can''t learn it.

    The insect master looked around and was completely covered. He didn''t know that the wine was spilled all over, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching, "What did this guy encounter in a short time in the Tianta town? What bullshit ''separation technique'', which is close to being the ''incarnation'' of the great magic power, and the soul power with will. A spirit lake can simulate the ''power of heaven and earth'', which even kings can''t do."

    Then he saw that seven small meteorites could be hit with a big punch. Lord Chong couldn''t help but excite his spirit, "young and old, is it okay for you to teach these lawless little guys such terrible tricks?"

    "This... No problem, probably..." Ye Wufeng is also not very confident.

    "Little guys, those powerful moves should be used with caution. Don''t use them until your life is in danger."

    When ah Yin heard this, she turned her head and looked at Ye Wufeng. She bared her teeth and smiled. Her little claw raised her thumb and index finger to make an O-shape, and the other three fingers straightened, "Oh", indicating that she understood.

    Big or small black line. When did they learn this.

    The goal of coming out to experience this time has been exceeded. Level 1 of Linghu territory, level 3 and level 1 of soul power, level 5 of body refining, holy ware, flesh and blood refining are comparable to holy medicine. You can almost go home. It is possible that Lengfeng will find himself.

    "Insect master, go and say goodbye to Qingke tomorrow, and then we''ll go home."

    The insect master was stunned. "Say goodbye to her? Do you have such a good relationship with her?"

    Ye Wufeng smiled awkwardly, "in fact, I want to fight with the king to see how far there is. Qingke, who has just entered the king, is a good competition object."

    "Well, it''s really suitable for competition. If you go out and find a king you don''t know, others probably won''t bother to talk to you." The insect Lord drank wine happily.

    One night without words, the next morning, ye Wufeng cleaned up and walked towards Qingke''s cave. At the thought that he was actually qualified to fight the king, he couldn''t help feeling excited. You know, the strongest person in a small place like maple leaf city didn''t even come to the Linghai realm.

    Green mountains and green waters, birds singing and flowers smelling. Ye Wufeng has always been in a state of extreme cultivation or crazy flight for his life. He rarely relaxes and enjoys the beautiful scenery along the way. Now his cultivation is coming home. In the eyes of Ye Wufeng, who is in a good mood, the depths of 100000 mountains are like a paradise.

    You can already see Qingke''s cave, and Da Shao begins to speed up his pace.

    Suddenly, with a loud noise of "boom...", Qingke cave burst, and three figures rose into the sky.

    The three figures stayed in the air, facing each other.

    Qingke''s plain clothes stood in the air, his clothes were floating, his head was covered with green silk floating in the wind, a trace of blood was left at the corners of his mouth, and his face was slightly pale. "Tiger fierce, thanks to my neighbors and friends who have known you for many years and decades, now you treat me like this."

    The big man in black on the opposite side dodged his eyes slightly, "Qingke, people go up and the water flows down. Now I become the king with the help of the ''bloodthirsty tiger'' family, and the little young master tiger Liuxiang of the family has a crush on you and wants to take you as the concubine of the ninth room. I think you should follow, you know..."

    Another young man in white looked obscene, "tiger Meng, what do you have to say with this ungrateful chick? Go together and suppress her quickly. Ben Shao''s long gun is already hungry and thirsty."

    Qingke blushed angrily, "bah, who doesn''t know your reputation as a shameless bastard? It stinks eight hundred miles against the wind. You still want to pay attention to me. Go as far as you can."

    Tiger LiuXiang''s face sank, "give face, don''t want face, tiger is fierce, make a quick decision."

    The three figures began to collide violently in the air. It was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and all the monsters nearby were scared to flee.

    "Bang..." Qingke was slapped by Tiger Liuxiang from the sky. In this unfair duel, Qingke was not an opponent at all and was hurt again.

    "Hum, toast and don''t drink." The tiger lingers fragrant and squints towards the injured Qingke.

    "Pa pa..." Ye Wufeng came out with a slap. "Wonderful. I''ve seen a ghost. Why do monsters play such a dog blood bridge now?"

    The interrupted young master of the tiger family frowned, "tiger fierce, kill this human mole ant who doesn''t know whether to live or die."

    Qingke was in a hurry. "Ye Wufeng, go quickly. You can''t intervene."

    At this time, the tiger walked to Ye Wufeng with a ferocious smile, "boy, it''s bad luck for you. Die obediently." Then clap it.

    "Boom..." a big pit appeared underground, and the dust was flying.

    As soon as Qingke closed his eyes and the king hit, ye Wufeng was dead.

    "I said funny force. You are also a king. Can you be more serious?" Ye Dashao had long avoided and looked at Hu Meng jokingly.

    The tiger is too fierce to hang up. The king is teased by human ants.

    "Roar..." the tiger rushed over, and his fist kept falling like rain.

    "Bang..."

    Looking at the big pit all over the ground, ye Wufeng asked in surprise, "lord king, do you have a grudge against the earth?"

    "Ah... You damn mole ant, don''t run away." Tiger Meng was angry and hit again.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was positive, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t dodge this time.

    "Zhentian fist"

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, and most of them did not move. The tiger couldn''t resist ''Deng Deng''; Three steps back.

    "Hiss..." with great strength, the tiger suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. The boy pretended to be a pig and ate the tiger.

    "Despicable boy, you dare to Yin me." The tiger roared and rushed up.

    "Wind dance" turned around and easily avoided, "Zhentian fist" punched the tiger in the back waist.

    "Pa", a fierce tiger dog ate excrement and lay on the ground. Although he was not hurt, he was very ugly.

    Ye Wufeng communicated with the insect master, "why is this guy so watery? Isn''t it the king? How is it that the power of shooting is relatively large, and other aspects are not enough!"

    "Hum, a waste who has become a king by relying on drugs. One has no inheritance, two has no teachers, three has no treasures, and has just advanced. He doesn''t know the king''s fighting style at all. He also fights like a level five monster. Of course, such a forced monster is not enough." The insect Master said with his mouth tilted.

    Ye Wufeng''s black line on his face, combined with this guy''s advanced king, that is, he can change his human shape and strength a little faster. Thinking of this, he looked at the tiger fiercely.

    At the sight of such eyes, tiger Meng was completely angry, "die, I must kill you, you''re dead, ow, ow..." as soon as he turned into a body, the huge white tiger appeared in front of him.

    "Tiger cracks the earth" huge tiger claws tear the space, five bottomless cracks in the earth extend to the distance, and the dark Qi constantly comes out from the ground.

    Big and small eyes can''t help but brighten. It''s good. It doesn''t seem so useless. This move looks like a king.

    "The tiger split the earth" the tiger snapped again.

    "Breaking the heavens" is a big blow from the front.

    "Roaring..." Ye Wufeng stepped back three steps and stood firm. The tiger slid back for more than ten meters before stopping.

    The tiger looked at his claws foolishly. He didn''t believe it would be such a result. The frontal collision would be lost to a small human.

    "If you stop here, you can die." Ye Wufeng looked at the tiger coldly.

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''m the king. I won''t lose." The tiger roared wildly, but his steps retreated a little.

    Seeing this, ye Wufeng shook his head slightly in disappointment.

    "As a king, you sell your friends for glory."

    "As a king, you bully the weak and fear the strong."

    "As a king, you shrink back from war."

    "You lose your courage to fight if you fall a little lower. Now you are not the white tiger who bravely went forward and robbed Qingke of the throne."

    "Tiger fierce king, I now give you death."

    "Soul swing"

    "Wind dance"

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, out, ''star moon shock kill cut''" a knife sealed his throat.

    The tiger fell down fiercely and softly, and looked at Qingke with confused eyes. Was it my fault?

    The king fell.

    "Pa Pa Pa" tiger Liuxiang slapped several times and showed his fierce eyes. "I didn''t expect to see that a small mole ant can turn the sky. However, beating a dog also depends on the owner. Although tiger Meng is a waste, he is also the young master''s servant after all. No one can move it. You can decide by yourself."

    "Hehe, I think your head was kicked by a donkey. I''m not ready to let you go. It''s said that the long gun under you is good. Sir, I''ll cut it down and make wine. It''s said to make a big tonic." Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Bold, Ben, don''t let your bones disappear." The tyrannical roar of the tiger young master.

    "Tiger treads on thousands of mountains" tiger Liuxiang stamped on the earth.

    "Boom..." a long crack in the earth rushed to Ye Wufeng, and a mysterious atmosphere filled the air at the same time.

    Ye Wufeng immediately felt creepy. Although he didn''t see the power of this move, he instinctively felt the danger.

    "Dance of the wind" mostly avoided the crack, but before he could stand firm, countless spikes rose from his feet.

    Ye Wufeng was shocked and his hair stood up. "I Sassafras. It''s so cruel. I just want to make a tiger whip wine. This bastard actually uses the big trick of exploding chrysanthemums."

    "Zhenling body shield" is a transparent protective layer to protect the whole body.

    "Poof..." in an instant, the body shield was pierced by countless stabs. Ye Wufeng crossed his arms to protect his vital points, and the flesh was hard to resist.

    Boom... "Dashao was hit and flew into the air.

    "Walking on the wind, the dance of the wind" Ye Wufeng left his place in an instant, leaving only a lingering shadow.

    Suddenly, the remnant was smashed in an instant. Hu Liuxiang slowly showed his figure in Ye Wufeng''s original position and looked down at Ye Wufeng coldly.

 Chapter 41

    "Hiss... So strong." Ye Wufeng took a breath of air-conditioning. If he hadn''t felt the danger and left far away, he might have been badly hurt. Look at the countless scars on his arms. Although they are not serious, they have broken the defense after all. You know, it''s a holy weapon and was hurt by a pile of ground stabs.

    "Be careful, this guy is also playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He is not as unbearable as he seems. He is the fourth level of the king. This is the battle mode of the real king. The ground spike formed by the rules of the earth is wrapped with the rules of gold, so it can threaten your holy weapon flesh, and it seems that he has rich combat experience." The insect master hurried to send a message.

    "It''s not easy to avoid my combination, human boy. You know, there are countless geniuses who have been killed by me." Tiger Liuxiang is also an accident.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes showed a strong sense of war. He was excited and trembled. This was the battle he wanted. The carelessness would fall in a moment and linger between life and death. This feeling of life and death is really great.

    Da Shao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his spirit was highly concentrated, and he roared.

    "War!"

    Looking at Ye Wufeng with high morale, Hu Liuxiang felt a trace of danger and began to take his expression seriously.

    A huge tiger claw came out of the sky and roared down from the sky.

    "The eye of heaven, run." Deep in Ye Wufeng''s right eye, the purple lightning continued to rotate, and the tiger claws turned into a mysterious atmosphere in Da Shao''s eyes. "It turns out that this is the power of rules."

    "Dou Zi Jue"

    "Bing Zi Jue"

    "Destroy the heavens and fight" a huge tiger rushed out and roared up at the eagle.

    "Boom..." powerful forces collided constantly in the air, and shock waves fluctuated to the distance.

    Ye Wufeng, the "moon of the earthquake wind", has been printing rapidly with dazzling hands, and dense high-frequency vibrating wind blades continue to appear.

    "Kill!" With a roar and a punch, countless wind shaking moons rushed to the tiger in the air.

    "Blood tiger shield" a blood red shield appeared in front of the tiger Liuxiang.

    "Jingling" is like the rain beating lotus leaves, constantly impacting the blood shield, the shield retreats, and the color is constantly dim.

    A huge purple lightning gun appeared in front of Ye Wufeng with the power of heaven and earth.

    "Kill!"

    "Boom..." the blood shield was fragmented, and the rotating thunder gun knocked the tiger Liuxiang away.

    "Roaring..." a mountain was smashed, and tiger Liuxiang stabilized his body and vomited blood.

    "Mole ant, how dare you hurt me?" The injured tiger Liuxiang was ferocious and roared constantly, and his eyes began to turn blood slowly bit by bit.

    "Roar..." he roared up to the sky and turned into a body. A bloody giant tiger looked up at the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth oppressed by the king seemed to tremble. The bloody tiger eyes were like two bloody whirlpools, and boundless blood gas constantly came out from it, as if a sea of blood had come to the world.

    "No, this is the talent of the bloodthirsty tiger family. The bloodthirsty tiger will be violent soon and its combat effectiveness will be greatly improved." The worm master reminds me.

    The blood tiger''s eyes looked expressionless, like a tyrannical monarch in the sea of blood, and the tiger''s claws continued to seal.

    "Blood tiger"

    The constantly churning sea of blood between heaven and earth slowly began to condense into a huge and incomparably bloody giant tiger. With boundless pressure, it came to tiger Liuxiang. Tiger Liuxiang looked ferocious and kept roaring, as if he was suffering great pain.

    King level 5

    King level 6

    Finally stop at King level 8.

    "You''d better run. This whoring tiger has become a senior king. Although it''s a short time, it''s not something you can compete with." Master worm, come here.

    Ye Wufeng''s face is expressionless and his heart is like water.

    "The eye of heaven, run." In his eyes, the giant tiger formed by the rules of blood constantly vibrates and distorts.

    The breath of death constantly washes Ye Wufeng''s will. He stands hard between heaven and earth and never retreats.

    What are the rules? Ye Wufeng''s mind runs at a high speed and keeps thinking, "technology can enter the Tao, and art can pass through God". For himself, the artistic conception is "technology", and the rules are "Tao". When the "technology" comes to the end, it is "Tao", so the artistic conception comes to the end is the rules. Since this is the case, I use the pressure of death to understand the rules.

    "War!" Ye Wufeng was so belligerent that he roared up to the sky.

    With the continuous analysis of the blood tiger by the eye of heaven, the artistic conception of shock wrapped on Ye Wufeng''s fist began to change slowly.

    "Roar..." the blood tiger''s Giant Claw took a crazy picture with the cruel killing intention.

    "Eight doors are hidden, and the students'' door is open"

    "Seven star shock killing fist" seven huge meteorites carried the power of heaven and earth to hit wildly and continuously hit the tiger''s claws.

    "Bang..." the seven meteorites turned into nothingness and could not stop the falling of tiger claws.

    The fierce claw wind kept cutting deep blood marks on the flesh of the sacred vessel. The red rule force on the wound made the wound unable to heal automatically, and the red blood kept pouring out from ye Wufeng''s face and body.

    The eyes of the Tao of heaven rotate and analyze madly.

    "Speed up, come on, be sure to catch up." The insect Lord kept roaring anxiously.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the tiger''s claws had fallen in front of Ye Wufeng.

    At the end of the earth, between life and death, the essence in my eyes suddenly appears, like a peerless sword blade piercing the sky.

    "Yes, here it is."

    "Zhentian fist" Ye Wufeng''s fatal blow, the blow with all his strength, the peak blow, with boundless courage, invincible will and desire for life, hit the middle of the eyebrows of the blood tiger.

    "Boom..." the earth is constantly cracking, the ground is constantly collapsing, the black hole is deep and bottomless, and the space is constantly broken. Countless space cracks seem to be big black mouths, devouring everything greedily.

    The blood tiger kept shaking, and the distortion began to intensify, "click, click..." the burst sound kept ringing.

    "Boom..." finally overwhelmed, the rules of blood collapsed, the blood tiger dissipated and turned into the blood gas all over the sky. The tiger''s fragrance collapsed on the ground, the bones were broken and could not move. The blood color of his eyes had faded, and he looked at Ye Wufeng in horror.

    "Ha ha..." Ye Wufeng, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, vomited blood and laughed wildly, "I survived!!"

    The insect Lord looked at him speechless. He was really crazy. His bones were broken and his meridians were broken. He didn''t know how much blood flowed out. He almost became a pool of meat mud. If the eye of heaven had not found the weakness of the blood tiger at the last moment, if the blood tiger composed of the rules of blood was not so stable, or if he understood the rules of earthquake at the last moment, he must die.

    Ye Wufeng is to use the pressure of death to understand the rules. If he is not crazy, he will not survive.

    But he succeeded and he survived.

    "Ah, you madman." Tiger Liuxiang roared in fear and directly broke a token in his arms.

    "Wipe, this guy is calling his people to save him." The insect roared angrily.

    A gust of fragrant wind drifted by, and Qingke appeared next to Ye Wufeng. She carried her back and turned into a streamer and flew away.

    One breath flew out for a hundred thousand miles, and finally Qingke landed in a hidden place.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but wonder and said, "Miss Qingke, why don''t you kill the adulterous tiger and then run away? It should be in time."

    Qingke looked at Ye Wufeng speechless and said angrily, "100000 mountains want to kill it and have the ability to kill it. Many people are there, but no one dares to do it. Do you know why?"

    "The bloodthirsty tiger family is a real behemoth in the 100000 mountains in this area. Even in lingxuan land, they are also a large family. Their ancestors are powerful in the imperial territory. They also belong to the peak in lingxuan land. This tiger Liuxiang is his favorite great grandson. If he dies, I''m afraid the emperor will kill wildly. At that time, they can''t just lose their lives Yes, I''m afraid many races will be killed. "

    "Don''t think that no one will find the corpse. The emperor''s means are unimaginable."

    "Moreover, do you think I can kill him? As far as I know, the emperor of the bloodthirsty tiger family once gave this pornographic tiger a royal guard. Once his life is seriously threatened, it will be automatically activated, and then an imaginary shadow of the emperor will appear. At that time, not only will he not die, but we will die."

    Ye Wufeng''s face changed greatly. It''s really dangerous. If Qingke didn''t suddenly run away with himself, he was really going to ask the little guys to kill the adulterous tiger.

    "What is the soldier of the emperor?"

    Qingke cried and laughed, "your body has been quenched and refined into holy ware. Unexpectedly, you don''t know the soldiers of the emperor? The soldiers of the emperor are also a kind of holy ware, that is, leaving some of the power of the emperor in the holy ware, which is also called Forbidden ware."

    Qingke looked at Ye Wufeng''s shapeless body and frowned, "your current state is very bad. I don''t know what treatment means, and I don''t know how to save you."

    "It''s all right. I have my own way. Can you help me protect the Dharma at the entrance?"

    Qingke gently picked his eyebrows and knew that ye Wufeng might have some secrets that he didn''t want others to know, "OK, I''ll keep them for you outside."

    After looking at Qingke''s departure, Da Shao quickly communicated with the insect Lord, "insect Lord, come out and help me. If it goes on like this, Ben Shao will return to his place."

    The insect Lord slowly appeared and said angrily, "hum, you know you''re afraid now? Didn''t you force like a peerless strong man just now? You don''t want to die. You really think you''re immortal?"

    Dashao smiled awkwardly, "Hey, hey, don''t talk more. Save me quickly."

    The insect master quickly arranged the recovery array, made a small pool on it, took out a large number of recovery herbs, instantly refined them into liquid medicine, poured them in, summoned the "nano insect" into Ye Wufeng''s body, and finally put him into the pool.

    Soon the effect began to appear, flesh and blood began to creep and repair, and the meridians, cells and bones in the body were repaired by nano insects. At the same time, ye Wufeng also began to run the "body refining formula" to accelerate recovery.

    The insect master thought for a while, took out a piece of black glittering ore, refined it into liquid, and poured it into the pool. "Since it is already in this state, I will improve the body level by the way."

    Ye Wufeng opened his eyes. "This is Jiuyou meteorite iron. I''ve seen it in the Tianta town. The price is too expensive. Where did you get it?"

    "Do you care? You''d better find a way to absorb it. As for how much you can absorb, it depends on your ability." The insect Lord tilted his mouth and didn''t answer.

    Big Shao suddenly had a flash of inspiration. The reward he got from the body refining ladder was the body refining skill "star refining into body formula", so he tried to run it. Suddenly, all these black droplets were sucked into Ye Wufeng''s body and completely integrated into his flesh and blood.

    "I wipe, the body refining skill of the witch family. Where did you get this skill?" The insect jumped high.

    "Hey, hey, guess!"

 Chapter 42

    In a flash, seven days passed. Ye Wufeng opened his eyes. It seemed that there was a flash in the cave. He grew up, his blood was like a dragon, and his whole body was full of treasure. This time, it was a blessing in disguise. He had reached the peak of level 2 of Linghu territory, level 2 of level 3 of soul power and level 3 of level 5 of body refining. He was still a middle-grade holy weapon. Level 5 and level 3 of blood refining were also integrated with a trace of blood rules.

    "You''ve refined the rules of blood. It seems that you''ve really become an immortal Xiaoqiang." The insect Lord murmured on one side.

    Ye Wufeng walked out of the cave and saw Qingke sitting cross legged not far away. "Hey, Miss Qingke, it''s hard for you. I''m all right."

    Qingke was surprised to turn around the big boy for two times. He couldn''t help but press a few times on his arm. "It''s really a monster. Such a serious injury healed in just seven days, and there is no small improvement. It''s really unclear whether you are the monster king or I am the monster king!"

    "Miss Qingke, I don''t know what you''re going to do next. If the monster can''t stay here, it''s better to go to the human world with me." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "Thank you for your invitation, but the human world is not suitable for me. Since I can''t stay here, I will return to my ethnic group and be safe there." Qingke smiled and shook her head.

    "That''s good. I''ll teach you the way to improve your body before parting, so you don''t need to use me as a shield next time."

    Qingke blushed, "well, you have saved me twice. Now you are ready to give me such an important skill. I owe you more and more."

    "Ha ha, don''t care too much about such small things." Ye Wufeng then passed on his skills of refining tools and some of his own experience.

    Qingke is also a little transparent. She understands that this is to exercise with her body as a tool. Her beautiful eyes continue to burst into brilliance. She finds that her body still has a lot of room to improve. If she succeeds, she won''t be afraid of thunder.

    Qingke took out a large piece of glittering gold ore from the storage bag. "I think you should be a tool refiner. This stone should be useful to you. I''ll give it to you. Of course, it''s just a drop in the bucket with your kindness to me."

    "Da Luo refined gold" Ye Wufeng blurted out that this is a high-grade sacred material.

    "Let''s say goodbye. The bloodthirsty tigers are almost here. You''d better go back to the Terran. I''m going to go too. I''ll see you later." When Qingke finished, he turned into a green light and disappeared.

    "See you later." After arguing about the direction, he hurried to maple leaf city.

    When he came to the periphery of the 100000 mountain, he saw the familiar lake. Some low-level demon pigs were drinking water leisurely. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but miss it. He came to the cave where he crossed his legs last time. Take out that large piece of Da Luo refined gold. It seems that it''s time to upgrade the Seven Star Throwing Knife. Now the Seven Star throwing knife is only the peak of the spirit tool. Last time I left incense to the War Tiger, most of them didn''t dare to use it for fear of being destroyed.

    "Seven Star throwing knives, out" seven throwing knives floated in front of Ye Wufeng and kept buzzing happily, as if they knew that the master wanted to promote it. Da Shao then took out Da Luo''s refined gold. With one hand move, he devoured thunder and burned the sky in the palm of his hand and began refining. Da Luo''s refined gold slowly turned into a golden liquid. Da Shao controlled to wrap the Seven Star Throwing Knife, and then took out the thunder hammer.

    "A thousand tempering" hammers began to forge.

    Another seven days have passed.

    "Hum..." the Seven Star throwing dagger was full of stars, and a powerful force filled the air. The holy weapon has become.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the Seven Star Throwing Knife happily. This was the first time he forged a sacred weapon in his real sense, "eh? Why didn''t there be a weapon robbery?" Ye Wufeng is a little strange. It''s supposed to be robbed when the holy weapon comes out.

    The insect Lord looked at the starlit Seven Star throwing dagger, "this shows that the Seven Star throwing dagger itself should be above the holy weapon. It just fell into a semi spiritual weapon for some unknown reason. Now it is only restored, so it will not be robbed."

    "Oh." Suddenly, ye Wufeng jumped back and stared closely at the side of the insect Lord, "how is it possible, this is..."

    I saw a white giant tiger next to the insect Lord looking at himself eagerly, with its tail swinging back and forth.

    "I wipe, what''s the matter? Isn''t this tiger fierce? Isn''t it dead? Why is it alive again?" Ye Wufeng was completely messy and said incoherently.

    "Hey, hey, when you fight the tiger and leave incense, I put the white tiger away. Tiger Meng is really dead. I let the puppet bug get into the body of the white tiger. Now this is the puppet controlled by the puppet bug." The insect Master said triumphantly.

    "How about the strength of this white tiger puppet now?" Big Shao looked at the insect master eagerly.

    "It''s basically the same as when you were alive, but there are no natural powers and natural abilities."

    "That''s also very good. Let''s kill some level five monsters and make them into puppets. A pile of monsters equivalent to the spirit sea, wow..." Ye Wufeng danced with his hands and feet.

    The insect Lord looked at Dashao speechless. "The bloodthirsty tigers are looking for you everywhere. You can go there if you want to die."

    Forget this, big or small corners of the mouth, "forget it, let''s go home. After all, it''s really strong when we''re strong. It''s not good to rely too much on foreign things."

    The black line at the end of the insect Lord. This guy turns so fast. He''s reasonable anyway.

    Put away the Seven Star Throwing Knife and white tiger and embark on the way home again.

    Soon, there was a square city, Qingfeng square city.

    When he arrived here, ye Wufeng suddenly remembered that there were several pieces of Pang''s family that had not been disposed of. He thought about it carefully. Forget it, now he can kill the king. There is no need to quarrel with several mole ants. The prime minister can prop a boat in his belly, and we have a great atmosphere.

    When I entered the door, I saw three wanted avatars attached, which were those of myself, Leng Feng and Wang An. Fortunately, it seems that they ran away smoothly. After all, I haven''t eaten good food for a long time. I''m really greedy.

    Upstairs, I found a position near the window. "Waiter, give me the best dishes in your shop."

    The waiter hurried over, "how many guests? Why don''t you have dinner in the elegant room?"

    "No, that''s it. The scenery here is good. Give me all the signature dishes quickly."

    The waiter looked at the ruins outside the window and the fog at one end. He could only see the ruins of Pang''s family outside. There was no good scenery, but he didn''t dare to say more.

    "OK, a complete set of signature dishes at No. 3 table ~"

    Da Shao takes out his good wine, drinks a little wine and looks out of the window at his masterpiece. It''s beautiful ~ ah!

    While waiting for food, suddenly there was a rush of footsteps downstairs, and five or six big men rushed up with some old men.

    "The supreme elder, who is wanted, dares to come here to order for dinner."

    The old man headed by came forward, "little rabbit, kill so many people in our Pang family and dare to appear. If you are smart, you should cut yourself immediately, otherwise you will kill all your relatives and friends and leave no chickens and dogs."

    Ye Wufeng was angry and happy. "The old dog of the Pang family was originally in a good mood and compassionate. He wanted to let you Pang family go. I didn''t expect you to appear again to seek death. Since you came, you''ll die."

    With one arm raised and five fingers held, several old men and big men were immediately held by an invisible big hand and lifted out of thin air. Several old men were still struggling desperately, their limbs pedaled disorderly, and looked at Ye Wufeng in horror.

    "How dare you kill us? I will not let you go. I will cut you thousands of times..."

    I dare to threaten myself at this time.

    "Damn flies, die!"

    Just then, a loud roar came from afar, "shaft, stop it for me!"

    "Peng..." Ye Wufeng shook his five fingers and turned them into a blood mist.

    With a flash of light, the two old men appeared in front of big and young people.

    "Ah... It hurts to kill me. You dare to kill the only people left in our Pang family." An old man in gray roared.

    Another old man in royal clothes looked down at Ye Wufeng. "I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me? How dare you disobey me."

    Ye Wufeng took out his ears and squinted. "I heard it, but what are you? Dare you command me?"

    "Boom..." the old man in royal clothes stood upside down and was furious.

    "Eh? I''m a king. It seems that I can''t eat this meal again." Ye Wufeng stood up depressed.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t expect that there was a king behind the little Pang family, and he was met by himself, "who are you? As a king, you should be a tiger."

    The old man in brocade clothes snorted, "I''m Pang Yun, the guest under the Third Prince of Muling empire. You little spirit Lake dare to destroy my family. How cruel the means are. Now you meet me, you''d better catch me. I''ll leave you a whole body."

    As soon as I heard this, I was immediately angry, "bah... You old man, don''t think you are the second level young master of the king. I''m afraid and annoyed me. I''ll kill a king today."

    Pang Yun was scolded. Unexpectedly, some young people in Linghu dare to abuse themselves.

    Ye Wufeng rushed out of the window to the ruins of Pang''s house, "old dog, come and die."

    The old man in grey followed, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife, little rabbit? It''s a level II Spirit Lake. I can kill it with my wave. I''m the master of Pang''s family, Pang..."

    Ye Wufeng waved his big hand and slapped him before he finished, "go away! A peak of the Spirit Lake dare to provoke me."

    With a "pa ~" sound, the Pang family owner, who didn''t know his name, was fanned and disappeared. He must have died.

    Pang Yun came to the ruins and looked suspiciously at Da Shao. He didn''t expect that a peak of the Spirit Lake was killed in such an instant.

    "Boy, don''t make a mistake. You may be a genius, but a genius who can''t grow up is no different from waste wood. I''m the wood spirit empire..."

 Chapter 43

    Ye Wufeng frowned. "I say you''re wordy. You can fight if you want to fight or leave if you don''t fight. There''s so much nonsense."

    Pang Yun couldn''t hang up. He didn''t give himself face at all. His face couldn''t help sinking. "Since you want to die, I will help you."

    "Crazy cloud palm" a huge handprint fell from the sky.

    The palm technique with the rule of cloud seems that the old man is a little capable. Ye Wufeng put away his contempt.

    "Wind dance" is ready to avoid first.

    "Space confinement" Pang Yun shouted, "hum, if you want to escape, I''ll show you the king''s means."

    Seeing that he couldn''t dodge, Dashao shouted: "Zhentian fist" and punched out.

    "Boom..." the huge handprint was defeated by a blow, and ye Wufeng secretly compared, "there is a big gap between it and tiger Liuxiang in terms of power."

    Pang Yun looked at it strangely. He was a little hoodwinked. The crazy cloud palm was blocked. Then he shouted wildly: "magic cloud palm" immediately hit Dashuo from all directions.

    This move is as ethereal as clouds. Even ye Wufeng can''t tell the true from the false.

    Since I can''t tell, I''ll avoid it all, "dance of the wind"

    "Space confinement"

    "I wipe it. That''s it again." Can''t dodge.

    "Shock spirit body shield" a spirit power shield covers most of the body up and down.

    "Ping Ping Ping..." the dense fingerprints broke the protective cover and landed on Dashao.

    Ye Wufeng can''t help frowning. The shield can''t stop the attack with the power of rules. However, this decentralized attack poses little threat to his body, but his speed advantage is completely blocked. It''s impossible to be so passive.

    "The eye of heaven" began to analyze the power of rules.

    Seeing ye Wufeng unharmed, Pang Yun was completely stupid. What kind of body is this? His magic cloud palm is invalid. I''m afraid it''s almost as hard as the intermediate holy ware.

    Da Shao ignored the dense fingerprints and began to understand his own rules of the wind. He knew that if he didn''t understand the rules of the wind, he couldn''t break the space imprisonment and would be beaten passively all the time.

    As time goes by, the artistic conception of the surrounding wind begins to change little by little.

    Pang Yun also found this, "no, we can''t go on like this."

    "Broken cloud knife, out" Pang Yun tried his best

    "Broken cloud chopping" a huge blade cut through the sky, breaking the void everywhere.

    "Danger" at this time, ye Wufeng had a feeling of death in the face of knife intention.

    "This knife is so strong. It has both the rules of the knife and the rules of the cloud. Moreover, the broken cloud knife is a Chinese Holy weapon. My flesh can''t carry it." My face turned crazy.

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, out"

    "Seven star shock killing and chopping" is the collision between the starry Seven Star Throwing Knife and the broken cloud knife.

    "When..."

    "When..."

    There was a loud crash, and a large void began to collapse.

    "Boom..." the Seven Star Throwing Knife flew back.

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng ejected blood with a mouthful of blood. The intermediate holy ware with rules is really terrible.

    "Rules, I must understand the rules." Da Shao roared with great longing.

    Looking at the embarrassed young and old, Pang Yun was slightly relieved. Fortunately, he had an intermediate holy weapon, otherwise there was really nothing to do. Then his face said ferociously: "die here, the dead genius is nothing."

    The cloud shattering sabre, the holy weapon in the "cloud shattering Sabre", cuts down angrily with the power of heaven and earth, like a sickle in the hand of the God of death. With the boundless breath of death, it wants to break big and small.

    Ye Wufeng runs the eye of the way of heaven crazily, and the artistic conception of the wind around him is constantly flowing and changing.

    Understanding leads to life, and not understanding leads to death. He watched death without fear.

    The artistic conception of the surrounding wind is becoming stronger and stronger, and the rotation is faster and faster, but the broken cloud knife is close at hand. The knife Qi has broken the defense of the holy weapon''s flesh. Ye Wufeng has cut countless wounds, large and small, all over his body, just at the critical moment.

    "Click... Click..." the surrounding space is like a fragile crystal. It is fragmented and disintegrated. Under the pressure of death, it finally degenerates successfully. The rules of the rotating wind directly break the confinement of the space, and most of it disappears in place like a gust of breeze.

    The terrible blade roared past, and half of the qingfengfang city turned into fly ash in an instant. Ye Wufeng, who narrowly escaped from death, gasped with fear. He looked at the rules of the wind wrapped around him and couldn''t stop laughing. His advantage came back and won''t be imprisoned by this Pang Yun again.

    The young man looked at it fiercely. "It seems that you played very well. Now it''s time to see my strength."

    Six as like as two peas in the same way, Ye Wufeng was surrounded by Pang Yun.

    what is it? Phantom? Pang Yun was on alert and carefully observed the separation of the six winds. Suddenly, he was stunned and shouted in horror, "it''s all entities. It''s all entities. This is a magic power."

    The six separate hands of "the moon of the wind, kill" quickly seal, and a large number of the moon of the wind kill Pang Yun at the same time. You know, this move has been formed by the rules of the wind and the rules of the earthquake, which is countless times stronger than before.

    Pang Yun roared desperately, "the divine bell protects the body, the Eastern imperial bell, now." A golden mysterious clock fell from the sky and covered him.

    "Ping Ping Ping Ping..." countless wind blades from all directions constantly hit the big clock, but the big clock didn''t move, and the wind shaking moon couldn''t break open.

    The attack lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the split slowly dissipated in the air, and the golden bell began to return to nothingness slowly.

    Ye Wufeng opened his mouth wide. "I wipe it. What treasure is this? It''s so strong defense. How can you old dog have such a thing against the sky?"

    Zhong Ying disappeared, Pang Yun showed his true body. Wow, a mouthful of blood spewed out. His face was not bloody. He glared fiercely, "little rabbit, let you go today. See you next time is your death." Then he turned into a streamer and ran away.

    The insect Lord heard, "the Eastern Emperor clock is just a projection. He summoned it at a great cost. Now he is very weak."

    The young man laughed, "old dog, I want to run after the fight? You''d better stay." Turned into a breeze, disappeared in situ, and instantly appeared in front of pangyun.

    "Stepping on heaven''s feet" stamped on the old man''s face. Suddenly, his nose bleeds wildly, and Pang Yun will be kicked in place.

    "How dare you step on my face? I''m from the third prince and represent the royal face. If you step on my face, you''ll die. You''ll kill your nine families. You''ll die." Pang Yun covered his nose and his eyes were about to crack.

    "Cut, don''t buckle my hat. You''ve humiliated the royal family. You''re the first one to die." He said carelessly.

    Pang Yun''s face turned black and white. I''m afraid he will be finished if this matter reaches the ears of the third prince.

    "Hum, boy, I''ll come back to you when I recover."

    "Broken cloud Dun" turned into a knife light and flew away quickly.

    "Want to run? Seven stars flow fire" Ye Wufeng chased closely.

    Seeing not only that he couldn''t get rid of it, but also that the distance was getting closer and closer, Pang Yun couldn''t help feeling anxious. Finally, with a long sigh, he took out a green pill and took it in one bite. The speed suddenly doubled and disappeared into the sky.

    Ye Wufeng stopped his body and his face was very ugly. "This bastard actually has a speed pill. I knew I was ready to refine it. Now let this guy run away, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble."

    At this time, the old God was there, clutching his little beard, "don''t underestimate any king, even if his own strength is not very strong, but God knows what cards he will have. A treasure can change the whole war situation."

    Ye Wufeng was lost in thought.

    "Insect Lord, what is that Donghuang clock? It''s so strong." Ye Wufeng asked thoughtfully.

    "Imperial ware is the treasure of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The Muling Empire cannot have such a thing. It is estimated that they are imitations of the Eastern Emperor''s clock."

    "What? The projection of a fake is so strong. How strong should the real one be?" I was surprised.

    "Hum, if the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi knocks the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the lingxuan continent will be torn apart." The insect Lord despised it.

    "Hiss..." big or small stars, this is the real strong.

    Suddenly, ye Wufeng sat down, "I suddenly have an idea. Lord Chong will help me protect the Dharma. Don''t let others disturb me."

    Take a deep breath, meditate and concentrate. The rules of the wind slowly gather around the big and small, and begin to continuously piece together, match, build and combine. Ye Wufeng''s eye of heaven runs again and analyzes and deduces at a high speed. Bit by bit, layer by layer, repeated experiments, and gradually the prototype of the target began to appear; Then Da Shao summoned the thunder hammer, which fused the artistic conception of earthquake, and began to beat and forge at each node.

    Time flies. Three days have passed.

    "It worked." Dashao excitedly looked at a solid small clock in front of him, "how about bug? How about my pirated Donghuang clock?"

    Unbelievable as like as two peas, the insect is growing up with a mouth and a face. It is very similar to the inscription on the top, and it is the rules of wind and the rules of the earthquake. It is used in the way of the mixer, and the structure is very stable.

    "Well, my little clock is much more stable than the last bloody tiger. My previous shock shield is too weak. It is broken by others every time. Now the pirated Donghuang clock I have developed is an upgraded version of the shield, and the use of Donghuang clock brings me a sense of spirit. Ha ha, Ben Shao is really a genius." Ye Wufeng is full of narcissism.

    "It''s a very good move, thanks to your imagination." The insect master is also quite satisfied with this. With this small bell cover outside, with high-frequency vibration and high-speed rotation, any attack on it will have to be bounced off. Of course, except for those with too much higher level, everything has limits. What''s more, this move will become stronger as the rules become stronger. It can evolve.

    "The only pity is that the king is too timid, so he ran away. If I play more for a while, it will be perfect for me to learn the rules of the knife." Ye Wufeng''s face was unwilling.

    The worm master has a black line on his face and says that the old man will be killed by you if he runs slower.

    "By the way, insect Lord, when I used the ''separation technique'', how did the old man say it was a divine power?" Big or small face of doubt.

    The insect master glanced hard at the corner of his mouth, "the old man knows a fart. This is just the prototype of divine power. When your avatar can exist independently for thousands of years, it can be called divine power. The real name is'' incarnation outside the body ''."

    "So it is. Unexpectedly, it is the same as my original guess."

    Ye Wufeng looked at the good square city. Now it has become a broken wall, and half of the square city has disappeared.

    "Alas..." with a long sigh, he deeply felt that lingxuan respected the strong in the mainland and the way of heaven was ruthless. Only with strong strength can he protect himself and everything he wants to protect.

    "Insect Lord, the land of right and wrong will stay soon. Let''s go quickly. I don''t want to carry the black pot for Pang Yun. He destroyed the market. These innocent people were killed by him, but it has nothing to do with Ben Shao." Ye Wufeng finished with a solemn and righteous words, turned into a breeze and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 44

    On this day, you can see maple leaf city from a distance. Ye Wufeng stopped. Although he had only left for a short half a year, he had experienced several times between life and death. Now he saw his hometown he had not seen for a long time, and he felt afraid to approach it.

    "The book of lingwaiyin is broken. After winter and spring, it is more timid near the hometown and dare not ask anyone."

    I didn''t expect that ye Wufeng would also have the feeling of being timid about his hometown

    Came to Ye''s other courtyard, "Hi, housekeeper Qin, long time no see."

    Seeing ye Wufeng, housekeeper Qin came forward anxiously, "you''re back, young man."

    Ye Wufeng''s heart clicked, and an uneasy mood filled the air, "what''s the matter? What happened?"

    "Young and old, you should calm down. Yesterday, the owner sent someone to look for you. It seems that something happened to your mother."

    "What!" Ye Wufeng''s face changed dramatically and immediately turned into a streamer and went straight to his master''s house.

    "It''s the Spirit Lake. This big boy hides so deep." Housekeeper Qin said to himself and fell into meditation.

    "Don''t make it in time. Don''t have an accident, or I... I..." I can''t care about anything. I''m almost in a violent state.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng directly bumped into the door of his master''s house, like a gust of wind rushing towards his mother''s house.

    Several guards looked at each other. They only knew that the gate flew out, but they didn''t know what had happened.

    "Xiaomei, how''s my mother now?" Dashao grabbed a maid and asked tremblingly.

    "Wow, when did you show up here? Madam is still in a coma. According to the doctor, the situation is very bad." Xiaomei answered anxiously.

    The eldest child immediately pushed the door in and saw his mother lying on the bed with no blood on her face. In a coma, she still frowned, as if she was suffering a great deal. A doctor of Ye family is shaking his head.

    The eldest child forced himself to calm down. "Dr. Hu, how is my mother now?"

    Seeing that it was Ye Wufeng, Dr. Hu quickly replied, "I don''t know why, madam. The vitality has been continuously passing. Here, we can only rely on drugs to supplement the vitality, but the symptoms are not the root cause. Now the effect of drugs has become weaker and weaker. I''m afraid if it goes on like this..."

    Ye Wufeng went to the bed and began to feel his pulse gently.

    "Boom..." I couldn''t help but be furious. There was a force of the artistic conception of water swimming in my mother''s body, constantly absorbing her vitality.

    "Who is so vicious? Fortunately, I came back early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." I''m trying to hold back my anger. Now my first task is to save people.

    He said to Dr. Hu and other servants, "you all go down. I''m enough here." All the people left one after another.

    Ye Wufeng, the "soul swallowing formula", directly inhaled the artistic conception of water into his body, and then recruited some nano insects to introduce into his mother''s body to repair the damaged meridians and flesh body. Later, big or little was still worried. He took out the Millennium Zhu fruit and put it directly into his mother''s mouth.

    Zhu Guo turned into a torrent of spiritual power and quickly repaired all the injuries. Looking at his mother''s face gradually returning to ruddy, his breath gradually stabilized, his locked eyebrows slowly unfolded, and he took a breath. It seems that he is all right. At the same time, the state of mother began to loosen and improve.

    The peak of Linghu Lake

    Late Linghu state

    Ye Wufeng found that his mother was an expert in Linghu. No wonder she was so strong that the elders in the family didn''t dare to provoke her.

    At this time, the mother''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. She slowly opened her eyes and saw that Da Shao was sitting next to her. "Feng''er, you''re back. How are you? How''s your body? How''s your food? Look, you''re thin..."

    Seeing that his mother couldn''t stop asking questions as soon as she woke up, ye Wufeng''s eyes were slightly red. "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''m all right. What''s the matter with you? Who hurt you?"

    It was only then that Da Shao''s mother reacted, recalled it carefully, and then pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''m fine. Everything is fine. Feng ER, you don''t have to worry about me."

    Seeing my mother not telling the truth, "Oh, it''s okay, then I''m relieved." Then he accompanied his mother to say something considerate.

    "Mom, you''d better have a good rest for a few days, and your son will leave first." Ye Wufeng helped his mother lie down, covered the quilt, and then pushed the door to leave.

    What big and little mother couldn''t see was that when big and little left the door, ye Wufeng''s face began to show ferocity bit by bit, just like a demon coming to the world. The blood thirsty breath filled out, and several small trees nearby turned into fly ash one by one.

    "Those who move me to my relatives will die; those who hurt me to my relatives will destroy the family!!" The cold voice seemed to come from the nine secluded places.

    Ye Wufeng pressed down his anger, recovered his usual state and walked out of the yard. I saw Xiaomei squatting on the ground with a sad face.

    "Xiao Mei, come here." The eldest child called the little girl over, "tell me, what happened? Who hurt my mother?"

    Xiaomei opened her mouth and stopped talking. "Young master, don''t ask me. I don''t know anything."

    Ye Wufeng frowned. It seems that he was banned. Forget it, it''s not difficult for her. It''s estimated that what she knows is not very specific. I''d better go to ask her grandpa.

    Then he went directly to the old man''s residence.

    "Bang ~" Ye Wufeng pushed open the door, directly broke in and shouted, "Sir, tell me clearly. Who hurt my mother?"

    "Cough ~" the old man sat up from the bed and coughed violently.

    The young man''s face didn''t change. "Who did it? Even you were hurt."

    The old man smiled bitterly, "Oh, don''t ask. We can''t afford it. You''d better go back and accompany your mother. Her time is running out."

    As soon as ye Wufeng heard this, his face darkened. "Don''t talk nonsense. My mother is fine. I''ve cured it."

    "What? Cured? How?" The old man jumped out of the bed in surprise.

    Big little black thread at one end, "don''t worry about how to cure it. Tell me what happened? In addition, you''re not young. Put on your pants first."

    At this time, the old man also felt the chill below and quickly shrank into the quilt.

    "I can tell you this, but you must promise me not to seek revenge after listening to it. Our Ye family is not an opponent at all."

    Ye Wufeng said impatiently, "come on, I''m old enough. I''ll make my own decisions when I encounter things. I''ll listen calmly and won''t act rashly."

    "In fact, the source of this matter is you. Maple Leaf City has three families: wood, wind and leaf. The wind family is the strongest. In order to compete with the wind family, the Ye family and the wood family used the means of marriage, that is, you have an engagement with the wood bowl of the wood family. Now the wood bowl has been detected as a water wood spirit by Shuiyue Dongtian, so it has been accepted as a pro disciple by the three elders of Shuiyue Dongtian. Come to us three days ago The Ye family asked to withdraw from their marriage. They had a quarrel with your mother because of their bad speech. Finally, they were hurt by the three elders. I was also beaten like this. Others are experts in the spirit sea realm and can''t fight at all. Feng''er, let''s forget it. We''ll admit it. Don''t... "the old man looked up bitterly, Suddenly found that ye Wufeng had disappeared.

    "I wipe, that''s what you call calm? Not reckless?" The old man jumped out of bed, put on his pants and ran after him.

    Mu Waner, I''m a little impressed. Ten years ago, I ran after a little girl with a runny nose. I didn''t think I had such a marriage. Now the Mu family called the Ye family to withdraw. It seems that the silence of the past ten years has changed a lot. Ye Wufeng recalled the past a little, "it''s OK to withdraw from relatives. Anyway, I don''t feel it, but if you hurt my mother, you deserve to die, even if it''s Shuiyue Dongtian." With a gloomy face, Dashao came to the door of Mu''s house.

    Looking at the vermilion gate, ye Wufeng snorted coldly, kicked it directly, and shouted: "the three elders, get out and die!"

    "Hula ~" more than a dozen guards surrounded Ye Wufeng, "who is so bold that he dares to break into Mu''s house."

    "Call someone who can be the leader to get out. Young master, my patience is going to the limit. Be careful that I kill." Most of you are telling the truth. His eyes are red now, but he just tried not to go wild.

    "Ah, I know you. Aren''t you the waste of the Ye family? Your Ye family is waste from top to bottom, and you deserve to marry the eldest lady of our wood family. Last time, you taught a arrogant woman a lesson. Your Ye family dare not fart. Hahaha, go back and collect her body." A guard said triumphantly.

    "Ha ha..."

    The other guards laughed together.

    "It seems that you can''t kill wrong." Dashao looks ferocious, no longer represses himself, his killing intention soars into the sky, and his long hair floats like a Jiuyou demon.

    "Burst ~" in front of them, the crowd turned into a blood fog, and ye Wufeng stepped on pieces of broken meat without expression.

    "Lie down ~"

    "Lie down ~"

    The sound of heavy footsteps, like the death knell, echoed in the whole wooden courtyard.

    "Who dares to break into Mu''s house? Where''s the guard? Kill him quickly." A wooden family elder shouted angrily.

    "Whoosh ~"

    "Whoosh ~"

    Hundreds of figures flew out from the depths of the courtyard and surrounded Ye Wufeng.

    "Kill..." without saying a word, I will kill Da Shao on the spot.

    "Hum, you waste a lot. If you kill it, you will kill it. Today, even if you destroy the whole Ye family, it''s OK." The elder behind smiled. It was obvious that he knew Ye Wufeng.

    "So it is. That''s the best." Ye Wufeng smiled angrily and clenched his fist.

    "Zhentian fist!" Big or small punch hit the ground.

    "Boom..." the angry rules of the earthquake rippled one shock wave after another and rushed to the surrounding waves.

    "Bang..."

    Where the shock wave passed, guards exploded like artillery, like a bloody feast. Most of them walked on the sea of blood with a smile and walked slowly towards the elder.

    "You said you were going to kill me and then destroy my Ye family?" Look at it with a smile.

    "Evil... Evil... Devil!" The old man shouted in horror and turned to flee to the depths of the yard. Neither big nor small did it, but they followed without delay.

    "Home... Home master, no, the devil came in." The elder rushed into the Council hall crazy.

 Chapter 45

    The wooden family owner''s face sank. "Third, you are more and more unruly. Don''t you see any distinguished guests present? How can you be so calm and disturb the distinguished guests? What''s the matter?"

    Sitting in the upper seat was a middle-aged Taoist. She brushed the dust and said, "it doesn''t hurt."

    "The owner of the house is bad. The waste of the Ye family has been killed."

    The wooden family leader frowned and looked unhappy. "Just let the guard kill him. Let me teach you?"

    "Dead... All dead, hundreds of guards all died miserably." The three elders said in a trance.

    The master of the wood family grew up and said, "what? Did the Ye family kill them all? It''s impossible. Do they want to die?"

    "No, master, only Ye Wufeng came. No, he is not a human, but a devil. Just one punch, all our hundreds of guards burst, and there was no whole body. That scene..." vomit ~ "the three elders couldn''t help vomiting.

    The master of the wooden family heard, "what''s the mess? Third, are you out of your mind? What burst? You vomit. You really..."

    Then a faint voice sounded out of thin air, "it''s like this."

    "Bang..." the three elders who were vomiting suddenly burst, and pieces of broken meat splashed and shot. Everyone present was covered with mud.

    "Vomit..." half of the elders bent down and began to vomit.

    "Who dares to act wildly in my wooden house? Come out and get out of my house." The head of the wooden family was about to crack his canthus and roared angrily.

    "Old man, Ben Shao is right here. I don''t know if you like my gift?" Ye Wufeng slowly appeared at the entrance of the hall. His indifferent eyes looked at the people, just like looking at cold bodies.

    A handsome young man walked into the hall step by step with a smile. Everyone saw a series of dazzling blood footprints left behind him. The wooden family owner trembled all over, "madman, who are you? How many people did you kill in my wooden family? For what?"

    "Didn''t the old man just say that I was Ye Wufeng; I didn''t count how many Mu family people I killed; if you want to ask why, it''s simple. Hundreds of them want to kill me, so I have to kill them." A casual answer.

    "My wooden family has a deep hatred with you. Why do you kill so much?"

    "Hum, ask yourself for what." Ye Wufeng''s face sank. The whole audience was like a biting cold wind. Everyone in the hall could not help shivering.

    At this time, a green lady came up and said, "brother Wufeng, even if we get divorced at home and break your face, you should not kill so many people in my wooden house. It is a life."

    Dashao looked at her indifferently, "wooden bowl, don''t call me brother. I can''t afford it. Marriage is what you love and I want. It''s no problem if you want to withdraw. I didn''t know I had such an engagement, but you shouldn''t hurt my mother or even secretly kill her." After that, ye Wufeng stared at the middle-aged Taoist.

    "What? Master, aren''t you just quitting your marriage? How could you hurt your aunt?" Mu Waner looked at the middle-aged Taoist in surprise. After that, she knew Ye Wufeng and knew that if anyone moved his mother, it would be the end of immortality.

    The middle-aged Taoist nun snorted, "yes, what''s your problem? I don''t need to explain to others about my work in Shuiyue cave." Then he ordered several elders of the Mu family, "you go up together and kill him. You''re just a boy in the early stage of the Spirit Lake. You''re scared."

    At this time, Mr. Mu found that ye Wufeng''s realm was only the early stage of Linghu realm. Five elders floated up and surrounded the young and the old. "Boy, it''s just the beginning of the Spirit Lake territory. How dare you come to our wood house so arrogant? You''d better die obediently, old man..."

    Although the wooden family owner is strange and feels a little uneasy, it''s not easy to stop. After all, it''s five old spirit lake areas.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t wait for him to finish. He swung his hands and spun his body. With a "bang", the five elders were pumped away at the same time and hit the wall hard. It seemed that they couldn''t live.

    "What? The power of rules, how can you master the rules?" The middle-aged Taoist stood up in panic.

    "Old witch, I know the goods very well." Da Shao looked at her jokingly.

    "Treasure, you must have something that can play the power of rules. You can give it to me immediately. I can give you a number of disciples in Shuiyue cave, or accept you as my own disciple." The middle-aged Taoist looked greedy and stared at Ye Wufeng.

    "I said, have you been kicked by the donkey? Do you want to take me as an apprentice? Have you figured out what I''m here to do? I''m here to kill you, old lady."

    "What, I''m the elder of Shuiyue cave. Dare you kill me? Besides, I''m Linghai territory. You want to kill me in Linghu territory?" The middle-aged Taoist put away the dust and drew out her sword.

    "Water and moon cut" a cold light straight into the leafless face door.

    As soon as he pointed out, "Dang" sound, the sword light disappeared, and the sword was broken inch by inch and scattered on the ground.

    "It''s so funny that he wants to kill me with a spirit weapon sword." I looked at her with disdain.

    The Taoist nun was terrified. It seems that this is a young demon who can challenge beyond his level. She is definitely not an opponent. "Boy, don''t be proud. I won''t give up in Shuiyue cave." Then it turned into a streamer and was about to break through the air.

    Ye Wufeng''s figure flashed and appeared above her. "Stepping on the sky" kicked the Taoist down.

    With a loud bang, the middle-aged Taoist lay on the ground and her muscles and bones were broken.

    "Hum, I was run away by a king last time. This time you want to run away from Ben Shao? It''s fantastic. If you run away, how can I face my mother..." said Da Shao angrily.

    Ye Wufeng stepped on the Taoist''s head and looked down at her. "How dare you hurt my mother? Today, young master, I''ll frustrate you." The Taoist nun panicked and kept spitting blood.

    "Stop!" The master of the wood family roared eagerly, "don''t be wrong, ye Wufeng. The three elders are big people in Shuiyue cave. You will bring great disaster to your Ye family."

    Dashao glanced at him and smashed the Taoist''s left arm with one punch.

    "Ah..." the middle-aged Taoist screamed in pain.

    "Oh, master mu, go on."

    The owner of the wooden family was so frightened that he almost fainted. He covered his mouth and didn''t dare to persuade him again.

    "Damn boy, you dare to move your body. My Shuiyue cave is a bronze force. If you are interested, let me go, or your little Maple Leaf City will perish." Said the middle-aged Taoist with a ferocious face.

    Ye Wufeng stopped and asked with great interest, "tell me, what''s terrible about bronze forces?"

    The Taoist nun thought he was afraid, "hum, we Shuiyue cave, the eight elders and the two deputy sect leaders are strong in the Linghai realm, the sect leader is a king, and there are countless Linghu states below. The little Maple Leaf City can be destroyed by waving."

    "Oh, that sounds good. Let''s talk about what else to see if we can scare Ben Shao." I looked at it jokingly.

    "This..." the middle-aged Taoist looked at Ye Wufeng''s demonic smile, and her eyes slowly became frightened.

    "No? Then die." With one punch, the Taoist nun was turned into fly ash.

    The owner of the wood family slumped on the ground. "Did you really kill her? Now that it''s over, everyone in Maple Leaf City will die. It''s all caused by you unlucky ghost." He also forgot his fear and scolded angrily. The wooden bowl was so frightened that she quickly covered his mouth from behind.

    Ye Wufeng''s face turned black with anger. He had not heard the nickname "unlucky" for a long time. Suddenly, he was angry.

    Looking at several wooden family people lying on the ground, "hum, be honest with me later. If you provoke me again next time, the broken meat on the ground will be your end. You have sealed your mouth about Ben Shao. Don''t tell me." After that, ye Wufeng floated away.

    Seeing that the murderous God had left, the second elder came trembling, "master, this devil has caused great disaster for our Maple Leaf City. I think we might as well unite with the wind family and force the Ye family to hand over Ye Wufeng to calm the anger of Shuiyue cave."

    "Yes, master, the devil killed so many of our people. We can''t just forget it."

    "Yes, this boy is cruel and murderous. He is definitely a devil. We can''t let him go."

    The other elders began to shout.

    "Shut up, shut up all of you." Before the master of the wood family spoke, the wood bowl jumped up angrily, "are you stupid or crazy? Haven''t you seen the existence of the spirit sea? Hasn''t Ye Wufeng done a move in his hand? Maybe the water moon cave can easily kill us, but ye Wufeng can do this, and will do it harder."

    The elders trembled at the thought of the devil''s means and dared not go on.

    "Bowl, you have many ideas. Tell me where we should go now?" The wooden owner looked at the wooden bowl and asked.

    Wooden bowl, gently caress the forehead and meditate for a long time.

    "Dad, I suggest that our wooden family leave maple leaf city quietly as soon as possible and go to the wooden family in King City. This place has become a place of right and wrong. Now we have offended Ye Wufeng and Shuiyue Dongtian and can''t stay any longer."

    "Well, that''s the decision. That''s the only way. You guys should inform each other as soon as possible and evacuate quietly." The owner of the wood family is also helpless. This time, he really made a mistake. He has nothing to do to withdraw his marriage. Even if he withdraws, he should not hurt others. As a result, ye Wufeng was provoked.

    At this time, the second elder added, "after we evacuate, we can tell the wind family about the disaster and let them provoke the devil of the Ye family."

    "But!" The wooden family owner decided immediately.

    Mu Waner frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 46

    "Young and old, what are you going to do? Although you are not afraid of the king, you are only one person after all. I''m afraid you can''t stop the army of Shuiyue cave." The insect Lord asked.

    "Master worm, you''re confused. Who said I was alone? I just took this opportunity to let the spirit worm army exercise. Besides, defense is not my character. I won''t wait for others to kill me in Maple Leaf City. Now I''ll take the initiative to kill me in a moment while I don''t know the news." Ye Wufeng said.

    "I said, master worm, although I have soul swallowing formula and spirit guiding pool to help accelerate my cultivation, and the cultivation speed is dozens of times that of others, the aura of this world is too thin, and my cultivation growth is still too slow. If it goes on like this, I don''t know whether the monkey year, the horse month can get to the king. It''s also time to find some foreign things to accelerate my cultivation. I think the bronze level of Shuiyue cave is like water moon There should be a lot of good things waiting for me to get. " Big Shao finished and wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth.

    Lord Chong almost fell down and couldn''t get up early. It turned out that this guy had this idea. But what he said is also right. It''s too slow to absorb Reiki from heaven and earth alone. It''s still the most effective way to rob foreign money.

    Suddenly, I saw an old man running to Mu''s house in messy clothes.

    "The old man looks familiar. Let me wipe it, old man. Why are you? Why are you running in the street like this?" Ye Wufeng quickly greeted him.

    Seeing that the eldest and the youngest are all right, the old man sighed with relief. "Fortunately, he hurried in time and stopped you before you arrived at Mu''s house. You silly child, if you want to rush over like this, those bastards will definitely take the opportunity to kill you. Feng ER, calm down, don''t be reckless, and go back with your master quickly." Then he took Ye Wufeng''s hand and went home.

    Looking at Grandpa''s gray hair and anxious look, as well as his clothes and trousers, his eyes were slightly red. He was very moved. He knew that grandpa often took care of himself secretly from childhood to childhood. This time, he was hurt by Linghai because of his own affairs.

    He took out a storage bag and stuffed it into grandpa''s arms. He said, "Grandpa, there is a millennium Zhu Guo in it. Take it back and take it. After curing the injury, you can break through the Linghai territory in one fell swoop. The Ye family needs a master of the Linghai territory. My mother just eats this. I have other things to do. I''ll come back in two days." After that, ye Wufeng left quickly.

    The information was amazing. The old man was stunned for a long time before he came back. At this time, most of them had run away. He looked into the storage bag and saw that there was really a millennium Zhu Guo. He was so excited that he didn''t want to. You know, he had been at the peak of Linghu lake for many years and wanted to break through Linghai in his dreams.

    "The boy doesn''t know what opportunities he has obtained. It seems that his strength has increased a lot. After six months of training, he has become more calm and no longer acted impulsively. There should be no need to worry. My first thing to do now is to go back and break through the spirit sea." The old man hurried back to Ye''s house. If he knew what ye Wufeng was going to do, I''m afraid he would faint directly. What is "calm and don''t act impulsively" is a joke.

    Big and small went out of the gate and went all the way south.

    On this day, we came to the Mountain Gate of Shuiyue cave.

    Ye Wufeng hurried excitedly and shouted, "my babies, I''m looking for you."

    "Shang, where did the adulterous thief dare to act wildly in our Shuiyue cave and leave his life?" a soft drink came, and then a cold sword light came straight into the vital point of Da Shao.

    Ye Wufeng flashed sideways and said unhappily, "I said, you little Taoist, why do you kill people suddenly? Although my words may be a little ambiguous and misunderstood, you can''t kill people casually. What if you kill the wrong person?"

    The two little Taoist nuns looked at Dashao contemptuously, "if you kill him, you''ll kill him. What can you do? It''s your honor to die in our hands of Shuiyue cave."

    "Sure enough, it comes down in one continuous line. There are as many disciples as there are elders." I couldn''t help but be speechless.

    "You two little Taoist nuns, hurry to report and ask your sect leader to come out to see me. There are few things to tell her."

    "Bah... Just because you want to see our sect leader, die." The two swords killed again.

    "Hum, I really don''t know what''s good or bad." With a wave of Ye Wufeng''s big sleeve, the long sword suddenly broke inch by inch, and then slapped a nearby stone tablet.

    "Boom..." the stone tablet instantly turned into a pile of rubble.

    "Ah..." the Taoist nun screamed, "enemy attack, enemy attack, someone smashed the Mountain Gate stone tablet to challenge our water moon cave." They shouted as they ran and fled to the mountain.

    Ye Wufeng''s black line at one end didn''t expect to break the stone tablet, but this is really his purpose here.

    "Dang... Dang..." the bell on the top of the mountain rang nine times, and hundreds of streamers flew over. Looking at this posture, the young master smiled bitterly. The dead three elders really didn''t boast.

    The elder Taoist nun, who was led by him, came forward and said, "I''m the elder Shuiqing. Did you break the stone tablet to challenge my Shuiyue cave?"

    "Yes, actually, I have three things to do. One is to tell you that your three elders are dead; the other is to have a fight with your sect leader; the third is to get something."

    "Boom ~" the Taoist nun suddenly looked ferocious and no longer had the kindness she had before. "What? The third sister died? Who did it? I''m going to break him into pieces and kill the nine families."

    Ye Wufeng scratched his head gently. "Oh, I did it. Please restrain and keep calm. It''s just killing an old witch."

    "Just like you said, if you kill, you''ll kill. What can you do? It''s her honor to die in the hands of Ben Dashao."

    "You... You little rabbit, take your life." The elder is crazy. He raises his sword and stabs.

    "Water thousand waves" cut the dense sword light to Dashao, but avoided all the key points. Ye Wufeng frowned. The vicious elder wanted to scrape himself alive.

    "Hum, what a vicious old woman."

    "Zhentian fist"

    "Boom..." all the sword lights were knocked back.

    "Ah..." the elder fell heavily to the ground, and one arm fell one after another, leaving only a bloody arm bone.

    "Hum, I''ll teach you a lesson. It''s called giving back."

    "Go back and call your sect leader out. I''m not interested in you dregs in the spirit sea and spirit lake."

    "Talk big. Let''s go together and tear the murderer to pieces." The elder roared wildly and immediately cut countless sword Qi at Ye Wufeng.

    Looking at such a large group of scum, he really didn''t want to kill so many women.

    Yes, "Xiaobai, come out" a white tiger appeared out of thin air.

    "Roar..." the tiger roared in the mountain forest. The white tiger roared, and all the sword Qi disappeared. The Taoist nuns in Shuiyue cave retreated in horror and trembled.

    "No, this is the monster king. Everyone step back and inform the sect leader. We can''t deal with it." As soon as the elder raised his hand, a fireworks arrow flew into the air and burst.

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise at the top of the mountain, and a burst of terrible pressure rolled in.

    At last, ye Wufeng''s fighting spirit is majestic. It always looks like a man.

    A transparent water bridge cuts through the sky, and an arc extends from the peak to the big elder. A middle-aged Taoist, wearing a Bagua fairy robe and stepping on Shuiyun Taoist shoes, comes slowly from the bridge.

    "What happened? It disturbed me." She looked at the elder with displeasure.

    "I inform the sect leader that my subordinates didn''t dare to disturb the sect leader''s silence, but the existing murderers killed three elders and challenged our Shuiyue cave. My subordinates are not opponents. I have to do this as a last resort. Please forgive me." The elder said respectfully.

    "Taoist friend, I don''t know if you have any grudges with me in Shuiyue cave. You killed our elders. You are just a new monster king. You are so arrogant that you dare to attack the bronze sect of the human race." The sect leader looked straight at the white tiger and kept pressing down.

    Ye Wufeng stepped forward, "Watergate master, you made a mistake. Ben Shao did all this. Your three elders hurt my mother and almost killed her. The thief acted ferociously and was angry and resentful. He was finally executed by just Ben Shao. I''m here to tell you and have a fight with Watergate master."

    The Watergate master looked at the elder suspiciously, "what he said is true? He hurt your arm too?"

    The elder nodded helplessly.

    "Hum, as the elder of Shuiyue cave, you lost to a junior in Linghu territory." The main surface of the Watergate is as heavy as water, and a force is overwhelming.

    The elder spewed blood, flew out and fell heavily to the ground.

    "Young generation, no matter what the three elders did, since you killed her, you can kill yourself. I''ll kill your mother who hasn''t died in the future. You can''t protect you only by this monster king." The Watergate master spoke casually like a mole ant. In her opinion, the three elders must have died in the hands of the white tiger.

    Ye Wufeng was furious and his killing intention began to condense, and the bloody killing atmosphere filled the air. "Old dog, it''s really shameless to face. Originally, I didn''t think about compassion. I''ll teach you a lesson and take some compensation. Now it seems to be a big mistake. I didn''t decide that today is the death date of your old dog, and there''s no need to exist in Shuiyue cave."

    "Bold, how dare you insult the king? You''re dead. I''ll cut you thousands of times and kill the nine families. No one in heaven or earth can save you." The water cloud roared angrily and waved the dust.

    "Thousands of water brushes" turned the dust into thousands of silver wires, and the killing generals came overwhelming.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes are shrinking and dangerous. All these silver wires contain the rules of water. Sure enough, the king is not simple.

    "Destroy the heavens and shake" seven white tigers burst into the sky.

    "Roar..." Qi Qi sent out a roar, and the rules of the earthquake turned into a group of sonic cannons.

    "Roaring..." the violent impact between the rules, large areas of mountains began to collapse, and a large number of terrible space cracks began to appear. The female Taoist nuns screamed and ran away.

    Shuiyun''s face was very ugly. She didn''t expect that ye Wufeng could stop it and cause such a disaster. If she fought again, I''m afraid the mountain gate would be finished.

    "Vertical son, if you have the courage, fight again with me." The water cloud turned into a streamer and flew away.

    "Old dog, you can''t run. Don''t talk. Today is your death." Ye Wufeng chased after him closely. Before he left, he called out the spirit insect army, "little guys, I''ll give it to you here and beat me hard, but don''t forget to find out the Tiancai and Dibao. Those are all ours."

    "Haw..." the little guys shouted excitedly. Their little claws patted their chest. It seemed to say, "don''t worry about our work."

    "Well, our idea is that mine is mine, yours is mine, mine and mine are mine." Da Shao''s satisfaction turned into a breeze and chased the Watergate master.

 Chapter 47

    Two streamers crossed the sky and finally landed on a landscape of lakes and mountains.

    "Old dog, you have a good eye. You found yourself such a beautiful place to bury your bones." Ye Wufeng came here murderously.

    The Watergate leader snorted coldly, "the younger generation is the younger generation. Today, our sect leader will teach you how to fight." Shuiyun quickly formed a seal with his hands and drank loudly.

    "Water dragon singing" a blue dragon rises from the lake and hovers with open teeth and claws. There is a full breath of law in the mouth of the dragon.

    "Water dragon bullet"

    "Bang..." the Dragon opened his mouth and fired a shell.

    Ye Wufeng concentrated, shouted angrily and punched.

    "Zhentian fist"

    "Boom..." as soon as he touched, the law shell exploded directly. Ye Wufeng was blown away by a huge impact and smashed a mountain before he stopped.

    "Hum, what a fool! How dare you use your fist to resist my rule shells? This is the difference of experience. The battlefield full of water and gas is the home of our sect leader. My attack can be doubled. Now you are seriously injured even if you are not dead. Die." The water cloud then flew over, ready for another fatal final blow.

    "Boom..." a figure rose into the sky.

    "Bah ~" big Shao spits out a mouthful of blood foam ruthlessly, "ginger is really old and spicy. I have been taught less."

    "What, you''re all right. I didn''t expect your body to be so refined." The Watergate master was also surprised.

    "I wipe it. You''re blind. Don''t you see Ben vomit less blood!"

    "It''s like the flesh of a holy instrument. Don''t think you can fight this seat."

    "Water and cloud double swords, out" the Watergate master took out a pair of middle-grade holy wares.

    "Water gathering and unparalleled cutting" water cloud double swords constantly absorb the law of water in the air. A huge sword like a mountain is slowly formed, emitting an atmosphere that can tear the world. Ye Wufeng has been locked, and the momentum is still improving.

    "Buzzing... Buzzing..." the mountain giant sword has a great momentum. Countless mountains turn into fly ash, like a giant whale absorbing water. The aura of thousands of miles around is constantly swallowed by the giant sword.

    "Big or small, don''t be careless. This is a magic power. We can''t let it be powerful without limit." Master Chong, hurry up and send a message.

    "I wipe it. The old dog has such a powerful move."

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, out" Ye Wufeng dare not hide.

    "Seven Star meteorites" the seven meteorites rotate continuously in the air, and finally become a huge Throwing Knife, emitting a majestic momentum. The sky is covered with clouds. The Throwing Knife continues to compete for the aura between heaven and earth, and the breath is becoming stronger and stronger.

    As time goes by, the aura between heaven and earth has disappeared, and the two powerful beings are constantly fighting against each other in the air.

    The water cloud''s eyes are about to crack. "You little boy, don''t think this can fight me."

    "Tianshui double moon, blessing" two bright moons in the sky and underground suddenly appeared. The power of the giant sword immediately doubled and began to oppress continuously.

    "Auxiliary special treasures, big or small, grab them. It''s a good thing." The insect Master excitedly spread the sound.

    "You old dog is crazy. Do you want to die together?" Ye Wufeng was also shocked and finally realized how others felt when they met their crazy self.

    "Don''t think this can scare me. I''m more crazy than you." Both hands began to seal.

    "Dou Zi Jue"

    "Bing Zi Jue, bless the Seven Star Throwing Knife."

    "Eight door dunjia, students open, defense."

    "Kill, kill, kill!" The giant Throwing Knife formed by the Seven Star Throwing Knife roared away.

    "Boom... Boom..." the swords kept colliding, the world was broken, the huge space crack swallowed everything, and the whole area became a death zone.

    Law turbulence pervades the whole space, constantly tearing apart everything that once existed. The sky is dead, the earth is dead, and the desolation everywhere tells the sadness of all things.

    A surviving boulder rolled aside, "I wipe it. It''s so dangerous. I almost buried the old dog." Bloody Ye Wufeng struggled to get up. There was no good meat all over. He couldn''t help crying in pain.

    The Seven Star throwing knife was full of cracks, floating in front of Ye Wufeng, and the wronged sobbed. Dashao painfully stroked the Seven Star Throwing Knife, "don''t worry, I''ll repair you soon." At this time, ye Wufeng saw pieces on the ground not far away, like bright moonlight, flashing constantly in the dark.

    "This is the broken water cloud double swords. Fortunately, I added defense to the Seven Star Throwing Knife, otherwise I''m afraid it''s the end." I couldn''t help sighing.

    "Buzzing ~" suddenly, the Seven Star Throwing Knife sent out an eager cry, full of greedy longing for the fragments of water moon double swords.

    I see. It seems that this guy wants to devour the fragments of water cloud twin swords, so he collects all the fragments, "I''ll repair them for you when my body recovers." The Seven Star Throwing Knife happily returned to Dashao''s body for repair.

    "Insect Lord, help me find it. I hope my baby Tianshui bimonthly has not been destroyed." Ye Wufeng began to look around.

    Suddenly, I saw an unknown object in the distance, staggering and sneaking away. The eldest son and young son stared, "I wipe it. It''s impossible. Why is this old dog still alive? Her life is too big." It turned out to be the main water cloud of Shuiyue Dongtian gate.

    At this time, the Watergate master was pale and bloodless. The eight trigrams immortal robe on her body was dark and ragged. It was obvious that it had been destroyed. She didn''t expect that ye Wufeng''s body was so strong that she didn''t die.

    "I said how dare you use such a big move to die with Ben Shao. It turned out that you relied on this dress, but I''m sorry, you miscalculated." Ye Wufeng walked over murderously.

    "Don''t come here. Although I was seriously injured, I was forced to die together again." The water cloud shouted fiercely.

    "Cut, you still want to scare me. Now the rules in this area are completely chaotic, that is to say, all you can use is the power of the flesh. For a monk at the body refining level like you, I can kill hundreds with one punch." A few breaths caught her up.

    Shuiyun trembled with fear and kept retreating. She knew that what ye Wufeng said was true. Now she couldn''t mobilize the power of the law, the attack weapon Shuiyun double swords were broken, and the defensive Bagua fairy robe was destroyed. Now, ye Wufeng, the holy instrument, was dead.

    "You can''t kill me. I''m a member of the aquarium in lingxuan continent. If you move me, there will be no place for you in heaven and earth."

    "Oh, if someone else, I might consider letting it go, but you can''t. once you have a chance, you vicious king will destroy my family to revenge me." Da Shao looked at her with a smile.

    "No, I swear, I swear, if I water and cloud..."

    Ye Wufeng grabbed her neck, "no, I only believe in the dead. I said earlier that today is your death date. You''d better go on the road at ease." Then it broke directly.

    A generation of Kings fell.

    "Hum, the king who has no spiritual power and can''t use the power of rules is waste."

    Big Shao put away Tianshui bimonthly and drooled excitedly. This kind of special treasure is very rare. Looking at the damaged Bagua fairy robe, he is also very painful. He has long liked this good-looking and high defense thing. Now it is useless. Then he pulled down the storage ring and counted the spoils.

    "Hiss... So rich."

    Looking at all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao in front of me, including the essence of water, moonlight fruit, a large number of Lingjing, Da Luo refined gold, as well as all kinds of sacred materials and rare medicinal materials, I was happy to turn around in situ.

    After calming down for a while, no, just now this guy said she was a member of a big family. What did she do in such a barren place? The aura here is too thin. Moreover, how could she be so rich, that is, the second level of the king? There are several holy vessels that are almost armed to the teeth.

    Suddenly, there was a flash of wisdom. Is there a big secret in the water moon cave? This water cloud has got some inheritance? Ye Wufeng thought more and more right. After taking out a recovery pill and putting it in his mouth, he hurried to Shuiyue cave to verify it.

    Hurriedly flew back to Shuiyue cave. Ye Wufeng was stunned by the scene in front of him. All the disciples were lying on the ground and couldn''t move. Under the ability of gravity bug Xiaohei and his little brother, these people were completely vulnerable, let alone resist. They couldn''t stand up under great pressure.

    The elders are fighting in a circle, but everyone has a big pig head. They have been beaten by the little guys, that is, the little guys are too naughty, otherwise they would have been killed.

    "Tut Tut, elder, if I hadn''t seen your arm, I couldn''t tell you apart. A bunch of pigs." Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    These elders were ashamed of themselves by the big and small words, and they were beaten by a group of insects without fighting back.

    The elder gnashed his teeth and roared, "you little rabbit, how can you still live? You should have died. There is no residue left. How can the sect leader let you go."

    "Fool, since I''m still alive, it certainly means that Shuiyun is dead."

    "It''s impossible. The sect leader is the king. Don''t try to deceive us. Hold on. When the sect leader comes back, they will die." The elder shouted wildly.

    "Pa ~" Da Shao threw the ruined Bagua fairy robe in front of her, "hum, do you know?"

    "Ah... You killed the sect leader. I''ll fight with you." She completely lost her mind and rushed to Ye Wufeng.

    "Stubborn, die." His face sank like water and he pinched the elder''s neck out of thin air. "You old dog, you''d better go with your door master."

    "Click ~" the existence of Linghai peak was easily erased.

    The other six elders looked at each other like ashes.

    "Do you want to die or live?"

    "If you want to live, we have no grudge against you, young Xia. We are willing to take you as the sect leader. Please raise your hand." Several elders answered in unison.

    Ye Wufeng immediately covered the circle, "what? I''m a man. I''m a big man and lead a group of female Taoist nuns. How can I do this?"

    "What''s wrong with this? It doesn''t stipulate that we must be women in Shuiyue cave. Besides, we are the strongest in this area. We can do whatever we want. No one dares to say no." Second, the elder should say.

    In fact, this is also good. Ye Wufeng wanted to take away all the good things. These female Taoist nuns were dissolved. As for where they went in the end, they didn''t bother to take care of themselves. However, the second elder reminded him that it would be better to accept these people.

 Chapter 48

    "OK, just as you said, but I''m just hanging my name. You''re responsible for the specific management." I don''t want to care about those trifles.

    "OK, the former sect leader has been practicing all the time. Basically, we deal with everything."

    "That''s good. Now you take me to the place where the water cloud is closed."

    "Little guys, the matter has been solved. Let them go and finish work." Then put away the spirit insects.

    All Taoist nuns stood up and looked at Da Shao in fear. Unexpectedly, such a young boy could carry such a terrible army with him and kill the sect leader independently. The sect leader is a king. He can''t exist.

    "May I have your name, please?" The second elder asked respectfully. Lingxuan continent respects the strong. It''s not shameful for her to succumb to the strong. On the contrary, there is such a young demon level Tianjiao to lead them. That''s really promising.

    "Ye Wufeng."

    The second elder looked at all the disciples and said, "all the disciples and elders listen to the order and now meet the new sect leader."

    "See ye menzhu."

    "Long live the sect leader."

    The sound of mountains and tsunamis came one after another.

    Looking at the fanatical cry of so many people, ye Wufeng''s eyes were shining, and the vast momentum was unconsciously emitted. The peaks were rustling and awed in all directions.

    "So this is the feeling of the strong."

    "Well, you step back. I''ll shut up for a while. Don''t bother me if you''re okay." Ye Wufeng came to the former closed place of water cloud.

    "Yes, my subordinates leave." The two elders saluted deeply and then left.

    "Insect Lord, help me find it. Is there anything special about this cave? According to my guess, there should be a portal to the place of inheritance."

    The insect Lord looked around, "you''re really lucky, young man. You really guessed it. There''s really a place for inheritance."

    "Where is it? Take me in." Ye Wufeng didn''t want it excitedly.

    The insect Lord glanced at him unhappily, "you can''t see it with your heavenly eyes."

    "Oh, I forgot."

    As the eye of heaven began to work, a gate like boundary appeared in front of us.

    The eye of heaven began to analyze a little, and a quarter of an hour passed.

    Big Shao breathed a sigh. It turned out that the key was the treasure Tianshui bimonthly. Then he took out the key and went straight through the border.

    "Wow, I''m rich." Seeing everything in front of him, ye Wufeng was almost dizzy with excitement.

    Lingjing is piled up like a mountain. It is the essence of water the size of a lake. There is a moonlight tree by the lake. There are many moonlight fruits left on it. There is a bright moon in the sky and in the lake. Big Shao took a hard breath, and the secondary barrier of Linghu suddenly loosened. It felt as if it could be broken at any time.

    "I wiped it and almost broke through after taking a breath. It''s really a treasure land. This water cloud is really waste. So many resources haven''t been used up yet. Now it''s plain and cheap. It''s less. Hahaha..." Ye Wufeng laughed proudly.

    "Wrong, it''s not that she doesn''t want to use it all, but that she can''t help it at all. She has no supreme body and no soul swallowing formula, so it absorbs very slowly." The bug Lord corrected it directly.

    "Eh? Why are there seven stone statues here?" Ye Wufeng suddenly found that in the center of the lake stood a stone statue of goddess, with a phoenix crown and a rosy glow, with floating clothes and solemn solemnity, just like the presence of a queen. Around the lake stood six stone statues and a pile of rubble.

    The insect Lord glanced, "it''s the trend of seven stars arching the moon." Then he looked at the pile of rubble, "it seems that the water cloud has got a."

    "Insect Lord, please explain to me what these stone statues are used for?"

    "This is the inheritance. As long as you get the recognition of the stone statue, you can receive the inheritance. The water cloud should become king here."

    Looking at the excited Ye Wufeng, the insect Lord joked, "young and old, I have a bad news and a good news. Which one do you want to hear?"

    "Listen."

    "The bad news is that only women can get the recognition of stone statues. There is no hope for you. The good news is that the inheritance in the middle is the inheritance of the emperor."

    As soon as I heard this, my little face collapsed, "what about the inheritance of the emperor? I''m a man."

    The insect Lord smiled, "there is a strong aura here, which is still very suitable for your cultivation. Moreover, your mother is the body of water and moon. The inheritance in the middle is very suitable for your mother. You can bring her here to receive the inheritance."

    "Really? That''s great. I''ll bring my mother now." I jumped up happily.

    "Young and old, you are really a lucky man. You know, if this water cloud does not monopolize here selfishly, but inherits it to these elders and kings, what is waiting for you will be the siege of seven kings. I''m afraid you will be in danger at that time." The insect Lord uttered a heartfelt sigh.

    "Hiss..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be afraid. If he was surrounded by eight kings, he couldn''t stop it no matter how powerful he was. After all, the water moon alone almost killed himself.

    Then he left the inheritance place and turned into a streamer to return to maple leaf city to pick up his mother.

    On this day, Da Shao returned to maple leaf city. The matter has been perfectly solved. There is such a big gift for my mother. At the thought of my mother''s heartfelt smile, ye Wufeng couldn''t stop giggling. It''s been ten years. I haven''t seen my mother''s real smile for ten years.

    As soon as I entered Ye''s house, a depressing breath came to my face. I couldn''t help but frown. I''ve only been away for a few days. What''s the matter? At this time, I saw the maid Xiaomei passing by in a hurry.

    "Xiaomei, come here. What''s the matter?"

    Xiaomei was startled. "Ah, it''s you, young master. You''re in great trouble. Run away."

    Ye Wufeng was a little hoodwinked. "What''s wrong with me? I don''t know."

    "Young master, don''t pretend to be a fool. You killed the three elders of Shuiyue cave. The king of Shuiyue cave is coming soon and wants to wash Maple Leaf City. A few days ago, people from the Feng family forced you to hand you over to calm the king''s anger. I don''t know what happened these two days. Everyone in the city knows. People are angry and say you''re unlucky. They ask..." Xiaomei stopped talking and didn''t go on.

    A cold light flashed in Ye Wufeng''s eyes. "Why? The whole city wants me to die? What''s the opinion of the family?"

    Xiaomei shook her head and dared not talk nonsense.

    "Don''t worry, say boldly, I won''t blame you."

    "The second master and the third master agreed to hand you over, but the fourth master objected. Now they take some people with them every day and force the mistress to hand you over. They say that the mistress hid you. They even had a big fight yesterday, but they were beaten up by the mistress."

    "Hum, it''s good to use Millennium Zhu Guo to help my mother break through to the later stage of Linghu. Otherwise, I''m sure my mother will suffer a loss. It''s really two old things who deserve beating." Ye Wufeng said ruthlessly.

    "But today they came again with a few people from the wind family. I''m afraid the mistress may suffer." Xiaomei said with tears.

    On hearing this, the young man stood upside down and a faint murderous spirit came out, "what? How dare they collude with outsiders? Where''s the old man? Why didn''t he appear?"

    Xiaomei excites Lingling to fight a cold war. "The old owner has been closed for several days and hasn''t appeared."

    So it is. It seems that the old man is busy breaking through the spirit sea and doesn''t know what''s happening outside. Don''t worry about this. Go to your mother first and don''t let her suffer.

    Big and young left their place in an instant and went straight to their mother''s house.

    "Bang..."

    The five figures are fighting fiercely.

    "Well, how dare you two collude with the Feng family when the old man comes out to see how he will deal with you." My mother was in a bad position and kept cursing angrily.

    Suddenly, an elder of Feng family appeared behind her and punched straight to the back of the head.

    No, it was too late for my mother to dodge when she found out. When it was over, she couldn''t help but despair.

    "No, stop." The two members of the Ye family were also shocked. They just wanted to catch her with the help of external forces and hand over Ye Wufeng to calm the matter, but they didn''t dare to hurt her life.

    Feng''s parents are ferocious and ruthless. They clearly want to kill.

    Just when everyone was desperate, a slender palm appeared and grabbed the elder Feng''s wrist, "you old dog dared to kill. It seems that you can''t stay."

    "Boom..." the elder of the Feng family was fanned out. When he flew into the air, he was suddenly blown apart and died without a whole body.

    Ye Wufeng''s figure slowly emerged, his face was like water, and the terrible killing pressure collapsed the world. If he came late, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Ye Wufeng, although you are from my Ye family, you have caused a great disaster and endangered the safety of Fengye city. For the sake of righteousness, you''d better plead guilty and subdue the law quickly. My Ye family will not protect you." The second master jumped out and said solemnly.

    The young man''s eyes fell on another elder of the wind family. He was too lazy to speak and waved his big hand.

    "Boom..." directly beat him into a blood mist.

    Then he turned around and looked at the second master, "second uncle, I didn''t hear what you said just now. Please say it again."

    It was quiet and silent. No one dared to move. The second master and the third master who took the lead looked at the blood mist and couldn''t stop shaking.

    "For the sake of your last cry ''stop'', I''ll let you go this time. You''re not allowed to appear here in the future."

    Then he looked at other onlookers, "and you, give it to me..."

    "Roll..." a series of angry waves rushed over.

    "Poof ~" the onlookers vomited blood and ran away in confusion.

    Watching the birds and animals scattered and fled without a trace, I said fiercely, "hum, it''s finally quiet. If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll let the insects bite you." Then turn around.

    "Mother, are you all right? Did you hurt anything?"

 Chapter 49

    "It''s all right. Fortunately, feng''er, you came in time. Unexpectedly, the wind family dared to kill." My mother was also frightened.

    "By the way, feng''er, you''d better run. You can go to the King City and go to my mother''s family. My mother''s family name is Lin. it''s also a big family in the King City. The patriarch Lin Xiaotian is my big cousin. Go there and say you''re Lin Yuexian''s son. He will take care of you." Lin Yuexian said hurriedly.

    "Mother, don''t listen to others. It''s okay." Big or little speechless.

    "What? You didn''t kill the elder of Shuiyue cave who hurt me?"

    "This, this is true. I killed that guy."

    Lin Yuexian was very anxious. "What''s all right? Go quickly. If you wait for the king to kill you, it''s too late."

    "Niang, don''t worry. The king has been killed by me. No one will come for revenge." Ye Wufeng said triumphantly.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. That''s the king. Stamp your feet and the earth will tremble. You just..."

    "Eh, when did you get level 2 in Linghu?" Lin Yuexian noticed Da Shao''s accomplishments.

    "Don''t say that. It''s hard to explain. I''ll take you to Shuiyue cave this time. I have a big surprise for my mother. Who knows what happened here. By the way, what happened?"

    "It''s that you killed the elder of Shuiyue cave. Then the Feng family came to make trouble, and then the whole city knew it. Now even the extremely evil gate is falling into the well and attacking the Ye family''s industry everywhere. Now the Ye family is besieged by domestic and foreign troubles." Lin Yuexian also looked sad.

    Extreme evil sect, I think of being chased and killed by the blissful fairy. Hum, I almost forgot. Ben Shao hasn''t spared his hand for revenge, but you come to the door. I''ll teach you a lesson this time, and the wind family has to clean up.

    "By the way, mother, what''s the news of the wood family?"

    "They have all withdrawn from maple leaf city a few days ago. They may be afraid of the king''s revenge."

    Ye Wufeng thought for a moment, "I wipe it. It turns out that it''s like this. They must have spread the news before they leave. They want to revenge me by this means. Hum, don''t think it''s OK to run away. Mountains and rivers meet. Sooner or later, let you know the consequences of Yin me." Dashao said angrily. Unexpectedly, he was disgusted by several mole ants.

    After grandpa leaves the customs, say goodbye before leaving. After all, it is estimated that this time he will leave for a long time.

    Just then, there was a loud bang from the back mountain, and a powerful momentum was emitted.

    "It seems that Grandpa broke through the spirit sea. Mom, let''s go and congratulate." Then they went straight to the back mountain.

    "Ha ha, I''m also a master of Linghai realm now. Feng''er, you''re here. Thanks to your Zhu Guo this time." Old Ye laughed proudly.

    "Grandpa, congratulations. You''ve finally got what you want to achieve Linghai."

    "Congratulations on your achievement of Linghai." Lin Yuexian also gives gifts and congratulations.

    "Grandpa, I''m here to say goodbye. My mother and I are going away."

    The old man frowned, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"

    "It''s no big deal. I''ve handled it all. Don''t worry." I don''t want to say more.

    "Well, a good man is ambitious. You must be more careful outside. Take this pocket money and use it." Then he took out a storage ring and threw it over.

    "No, Grandpa, but this time I have something for you." Then ye Wufeng stuffed a storage ring for the old man, which contained some Lingjing, enough for him to cultivate to the peak of Linghai.

    Then he took out some spirit weapon level weapons, armor and pills collected from Shuiyue cave and directly armed the old man to his teeth. Finally, he took out a stone tablet and left a wind shaking moon on it.

    "Grandpa, this attack on the stone tablet contains the rules of earthquake and wind. If you understand the rules when you reach the peak of Linghai, you can become the king. If everything else is all right, we''ll go first." After saying that, Dashao took his mother and went away.

    Master Ye was foolish for a long time and didn''t react. What''s the situation? Lingjing, who can cultivate himself to the peak of Linghai, will break his head even if one of them appears in Maple Leaf City; The best spirit weapon, but there is none at home; There are too many pills; The most frightening thing is the stone tablet. His grandson even attacked with the power of law in the Spirit Lake.

    The messy old man pinched his thigh, "hiss... It really hurts." It''s not a dream.

    Seeing that grandpa has broken through the Linghai sea, the Ye family doesn''t have to worry about it. Dashao is also in a good mood.

    "Feng''er, where are you taking me?" Lin Yuexian looked puzzled.

    "Mom, let''s go to Shuiyue cave. Now it''s my territory. I have a big surprise for you." Big or small is also in a good mood.

    They talked and laughed and came to the gate of the city.

    "Stop, you are not allowed to leave." Suddenly a crowd of people blocked the gate of the city.

    "Feng''er, be careful. The one who takes the lead is the elder of the wind family." Lin Yuexian quickly spread the message.

    "Bold murderer, you''ve made a big disaster to annoy the king. Do you want to leave? You''re also crazy enough to kill two respected elders of our Feng family. You''re not going to be punished quickly." The old man puffed his beard and shouted.

    Ye Wufeng, who was talking to his mother happily, was interrupted. The good atmosphere was destroyed. Da Shao''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at the mole ant with saliva flying.

    "Feng family, right? You''re going to the bathroom with lanterns. You''re looking for death."

    "The Ye family has little waste. Don''t want to run if you get into trouble."

    "Yes, yes, we can''t be involved."

    "Bad luck, you''ve already died."

    "Yes, you can save everyone if you die."

    "You must hang him at the city gate. When the king sees it, he will calm down."

    The more people scold, the worse they hear, and the waves attack Ye Wufeng.

    Dashao''s face is getting darker and darker. "Hum, a group of mole ants. Since you think I''m dead, don''t blame me. I''ll give you something cool before you go."

    "Xiaobai, come out"

    "Roar..." the huge white tiger appeared in the air, and the majestic majesty of the king collapsed everywhere. Everyone crawled on the ground and couldn''t stand.

    Ye Wufeng and his mother sat on Xiaobai and flew into the air.

    "Zhentian fist" roared, and the huge shadow of the fist fell from the sky.

    "Boom..."

    The whole Maple Leaf City kept shaking, and then half of the city began to collapse and dust everywhere.

    With only one punch, the prosperous Maple Leaf City became a piece of ruins. Finally, except for the Ye family, everything else became a piece of ruins. Of course, the most serious is the Feng family. Except for the destruction of the buildings, all the people of the Feng family were seriously injured. They looked at the two people and a tiger in the air in horror.

    "Are you satisfied now? It''s nothing to look for." He looked down at the earth jokingly.

    "Listen to me, Feng family. This is the end of offending Ye Wufeng. This time I will punish you and spare your lives. If there is another time, I will let you stay. Other people involved go to Feng family to compensate for the losses." Dashao looked coldly at the people of the wind family, emitting a murderous spirit more terrible than the king, just like the gods and Demons returning from hell.

    The owner of the Feng family looked up with all his strength, looked at Ye Wufeng in horror, "poof ~" another mouthful of blood gushed out, and then fell soft to the ground.

    Big Shao glanced at the people crawling on the ground, "Xiaobai, let''s go."

    "Roar..." the streamer flashed and flew away.

    On this day, two people and a tiger came to a villa, the extremely evil gate and the extremely evil villa.

    "Where is the extremely evil sect leader? Come out to see me quickly." Ye Wufeng shouted.

    "Boom..." it''s like a loud thunder.

    "Poof ~" the weak one was shocked to spit blood.

    "Brush ~" the four figures appeared below and looked at Ye Wufeng in horror. At least the white tiger is a king monster. The youth who can ride the king monster must be more terrible. "I don''t know why the king came to the extreme evil gate?" The gate master was extremely evil and bowed to the ground.

    "How could it be him?" The blissful fairy, the leader of the four sects, recognized Da Shao, and immediately turned pale and thought to herself.

    "I''m Ye family of maple leaf city. Do you understand?" Ye Wufeng''s boundless coercion suppressed heaven and earth and rolled down layer by layer.

    The four sect leaders trembled with fear, "lord king, we understand. I''ll order to withdraw all ye''s property, and come to the door with heavy gifts to apologize. Please show mercy."

    "Hum, you understand. I''ll let you go this time."

    The four door masters breathed a long sigh of relief.

    "But Ben Shao still has to leave something." With one hand holding the sky, a huge palm appeared on the sky, glittering with thunder and clouds, like a world destroying hand collapsing the heavens.

    The giant palm of "one hand covers the sky" fell from the sky.

    "Boom..." countless buildings turned into looting dust. A black hole with bottomless palm print appeared on the ground of the villa, and the cold earth gas kept surging up.

    The gate master trembled with fear, but he looked carefully and found that no one was hurt. He was more afraid of the big and small means. "Thank you for your mercy. I hate the gate and will never dare to commit it again in the future."

    "Xiaobai, go."

    "Roar..." Xiao Bai roared and ran away.

    Watching them go away, the blissful fairy asked, "brother, I don''t think that young man is a king."

    "Hum, what do you know? Although you haven''t reached the realm, your strength has exceeded that of ordinary kings, which just shows that this is a peerless Tianjiao." Then he looked at the terrible handprint, "it''s just a random blow that has such power. This is a warning to us. This is a god of murder. You can''t provoke it."

    "Immediately send an order to return all ye''s property, and then prepare heavy gifts. The four of us go to visit together."

    "Yes, brother." The four answered in unison.

 Chapter 50

    On this day, two people and a tiger came to Shuiyue cave.

    "Good Lord."

    On the way up the mountain, female Taoist nuns greeted enthusiastically.

    "Feng''er, what you said is true. You really become the sect leader of Shuiyue cave." The fact is in front of us. Lin Yuexian really believes it.

    "Hey, hey." Big and little smiled triumphantly.

    Without words, ye Wufeng took his mother directly to the place of inheritance.

    "What, this psychic concentration is so powerful." Lin Yuexian was completely shocked. This is countless times of the outside world. I''m afraid a pig can become a king.

    "Mother, you are the body of water and moon. You can receive inheritance from the statue in the center of the lake, which is the inheritance of the emperor."

    "Ah... Emperor? This is too..." Dashao''s mother was completely messy, and the surprise was too big, which knocked her out directly.

    Before Lin Yuexian came to the statue in the middle of the lake, she nodded and saluted.

    "Hum..." a roar sounded, the color of the statue gradually became clear, and the closed eyes opened a little. "The body of water and moon, you finally came, my inheritor, I have been waiting here for countless years." A golden light villain slowly walked out of the eyebrow of the statue and disappeared into the eyebrow of Lin Yuexian. Lin Yuexian sat upright and serene at this time, sitting opposite the statue.

    "Master worm, this statue can speak. Is it alive?" He asked anxiously.

    "The inheritance has begun. The golden villain is the inheritance left by the emperor. As for whether she is alive or not, it is not certain. This is just the inheritance left after she left." The insect Lord explained.

    "It may take a long time to receive and inherit. After all, cultivation can''t break through too quickly. There should be a gradual process. If it''s too fast, your mother''s body won''t hold on."

    "Then I''ll practice by the lake. There are so many treasures of heaven and earth here that I can practice in the spirit sea." Ye Wufeng also began his own cultivation.

    Time flies like a fleeting white horse. In a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.

    On this day, Da Shao grew up. After a year of quiet cultivation, he gained a lot. Now he is the peak of the Spirit Lake realm. He has reached the standard of intermediate holy ware, soul refining level 4 and blood refining level 4. He can break through the Spirit Lake realm only one step away. Now his Spirit Lake has a radius of thousands of miles, which is 100 times that of the ordinary spirit sea. Now it has reached the limit and can''t enter.

    The insect Lord said: "the key to the evolution of the spirit sea from the Spirit Lake is to form a sea eye. You should use a treasure to turn the spring eye into a sea eye."

    Ye Wufeng looked at the bright moon in his body and thought deeply. After a long time, he looked at the two bright moons in the sky and water in the place of inheritance. It was a flash of light. Isn''t his precious double moon in heaven and water just what he needs.

    Next, Da Shao runs the eye of heaven and begins to continuously understand the bimonthly in the place of inheritance.

    One day

    A month

    Half a year later, Da Shao finally understood the rules of the moon. He has transformed the bright moon formed by the artistic conception of the moon into the rules of the moon.

    "Tianshui double moon, enter the Dantian." Zhibao Tianshui bimonthly, like a naughty child, suddenly entered the body space of Da Shao.

    After the moon of heaven entered, it rushed directly to the bright moon in the sky and gradually integrated with it. The bright moonlight shone on the whole sky.

    The moon of water entered the spring, and saw that the spring began to be continuously expanded and enlarged. The moonlight spread one after another, and the size had increased a thousand times in the twinkling of an eye. Then it began to rotate slowly and accelerate continuously, forming a huge vortex. The virtual shadow of a bright moon rushed straight into the sky from the middle, echoing with the sky and the moon.

    "Boom..." the whole spirit Lake seemed to come alive, roaring and rolling up huge waves, hitting the surrounding walls.

    For three days, the impact continued.

    "Click... Click..." the barrier began to break, the area of Linghu lake began to increase, and finally settled in Wanli. At this time, the sky moon began to rise, and the light became stronger and stronger. It looked like a bright moon rising from the sea.

    The sea rises, the moon rises, and the spirit sea has become.

    The moon in the spirit sea is swirling, the thunder is shining, and the strong wind on the sea is surging. The spirit power near the Yinling pool is rich, just like the essence. The moon of heaven, thunder hammer, seven star Throwing Knife, devouring thunder and burning the sky, and insect molting space stay in their favorite places and coexist peacefully.

    A strong feeling filled Ye Wufeng''s heart, "insect Lord, I think I''m much stronger than before. I should be able to fight with the emperor." He said confidently.

    "Poof, you think too much, but you don''t want to expand your self-confidence. Now you can deal with the king''s high-level. If you encounter the king''s arrogance or the king''s high-level with the most precious treasure, you''ll probably hate it. Don''t think about the emperor. It''s a huge gap. If you encounter it, you may not even be able to escape." A basin of cold water despised by the insect Lord poured down.

    "How? I think I''m far better than the king in all aspects." Big and young are not satisfied with the doubt.

    "You should understand that some gaps cannot be crossed. Because the king can use rules, even if the Linghai territory is strong and the number of people is large, it cannot compete with the king. The reason why you can deal with the king is that you master the rules in advance, otherwise you can only be beaten in front of the king. Similarly, there is a huge gap between the king and the emperor Yes, no matter how strong the king is, he can''t resist the emperor, because the emperor has absolute control over the power of space. Even if your attack and defense speed is strong, it''s like nothing in front of the emperor. This is not a move of space imprisonment. You can get rid of it as long as you use the rules of the wind. Space mastery is a deeper existence, You know, the emperor can open the space node to create the cave world. "

    Ye Wufeng was not satisfied when he heard this.

    The insect Lord still didn''t understand him. "Give you an example, just like the place of inheritance was created by the emperor. Here she is God and omnipotent."

    "Hiss... It''s not natural, but man-made?" Large or small back suction air conditioner.

    "Just imagine, even if your attack is strong, others can make a space crack and swallow it; if your defense is strong, others can directly open a space crack in your body. No matter how fast you are, people will directly throw you into the space crack and exile you. There is a simpler way to trap you in the cave you created and destroy it directly In this space, you will die unjustly. So don''t make enemies of the emperor until you master space. " The insect Master said earnestly.

    When I think about it carefully, I can''t help but be shocked. Yes, if I encounter these situations, I really have no way, no solution and die.

    After wiping the cold sweat on his head, it seems that his confidence has expanded excessively due to the surge of strength. Fortunately, there is a reminder from the insect Lord.

    Seeing ye Wufeng''s expression, Lord Chong knew he had understood, so he smiled knowingly, "the king''s territory itself is generally not your opponent. I''m afraid he has something against the sky. The victory or defeat of life and death is not entirely determined by his own strength."

    At this time, there was no contempt in his eyes. He gave a deep salute, "the boy has been taught."

    The insect Lord nodded with satisfaction.

    "What should I do if I meet the emperor?" Da Shao asked with a bitter little face.

    The insect master thought carefully for a long time, "Run, don''t fight at once, run away desperately, and don''t be covered by his cave. In that case, everything will be stopped and there will be no life after ten deaths. Your speed is still very fast. The emperor is likely to tear open the space crack and exile you, but there is still a glimmer of vitality. If conditions permit, he will make a space crack and take the initiative to drill in."

    "Do you remember that your subordinate Wang is safe? He is weak in all aspects, but he can often survive. That''s because he has a good sense of danger. Everything is possible only when he is alive. Once he dies, even if he is a peerless demon, he is just a handful of loess."

    Ye Wufeng was lost in thought.

    At this time, an unstable breath began to surge and shake, the whole inheritance land shook violently, and the space was constantly distorted and fluctuating.

    Ye Wufeng was shocked and looked at her mother who was receiving inheritance in the middle of the lake. She frowned and looked miserable.

    The insect Lord was also shocked and looked at a pile of gravel by the lake. "No, it''s passed down to the last time. She''s attacking the emperor, but one of them was used by the water cloud due to the potential of the seven stars accompanying the moon. Now the impact is not enough. I''m afraid she will fail."

    "What about that?" Dashao asked anxiously.

    The insect master thought a little, "you quickly stand at the position of the gravel and make up for it."

    Da Shao quickly stood in a good position. A suction force continuously led out his strength. Ye Wufeng did not resist and cooperated with the output. The bright moon in the sky became brighter and brighter, and the mother''s expression under the moonlight became more and more peaceful. Her locked eyebrows slowly stretched out, and the place of inheritance became stable.

    Time passed like water, and seven days passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    On this day, the bright moon in the sky turned into a milky River and slowly integrated into Lin Yuexian''s body. A shocking momentum was emitted, and the sacred light was emitted from the mother''s body. The whole inheritance place was shrouded in a light moonlight.

    "It has been successful. Your mother is now the emperor. She hasn''t woken up yet. It needs a period of silence. This inheritance land already belongs to her." The insect said softly.

    Ye Wufeng finally put down his heart now. "Now it''s time to improve my realm for the Seven Star Throwing Knife, while there are many materials here."

    Then he summoned Seven Star Throwing Knife, thunder hammer and devouring thunder to burn the sky.

    "Get the flame formula" devoured the thunder to burn the sky and turned it into a furnace more than one person. The space burned by the powerful flame was almost melted, and the Seven Star Throwing Knife and thunder hammer were scared back.

 Chapter 51

    Ye Wufeng first took out Da Luo refined gold and put it into the furnace. "Hiss..." instantly turned into a pool of golden liquid.

    Then he took out the star sand and continued to put it in. The star sand slowly turned into a brilliant solution and fused with the previous liquid.

    Then he took out the Moonstone and continued to put it into the solution.

    More than a dozen Holy Level refining materials have been refined in one breath.

    Finally, he condensed the rules of earthquake, thunder and the moon into a small dragon with teeth and claws into the solution.

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, come here and go inside."

    The Seven Star throwing dagger summoned up the courage and rushed in. Then, Da Shao picked up the thunder hammer and practiced the art of refining tools.

    "Jingling..." the sound of beating with a certain rhythm echoed in the space like the sound of mysterious roads.

    Lord Chong looked at Ye Wufeng''s technique in surprise, "when has his skill of refining tools reached such a level? This feeling of Tao can only be achieved by the great master of refining tools."

    Seven days later, ye Wufeng put away the thunder hammer and devoured the thunder to burn the sky. He looked at the transformed Seven Star Throwing Knife, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing. The lines on the blade contained the smell of the road, which made people feel intoxicated. The light of the stars and the moon flowed along the lines, and the overbearing smell of thunder robbed surrounded the throwing knife.

    "Hum..." the Seven Star Throwing Knife shook with joy. The space was suddenly fragmented, and the smell of destruction tore the nearby void.

    "So strong." Ye Wufeng was also surprised. "I made it? It''s obviously the peak of holy ware. Even his own flesh can''t compete."

    "Whoosh..." the Seven Star Throwing Knife came to the side in an instant and rubbed Ye Wufeng''s cheek intimately to express its joy.

    A wisp of hair fell to the ground, and most of them were green with fear. They didn''t see how the Throwing Knife flew. I wiped it. If the throwing knife made by them accidentally killed themselves, it would be a shame to throw it to grandma''s house.

    Put away the Throwing Knife, "then let''s leave. I''ll go out first before my mother wakes up."

    Out of the cave, he turned into a streamer and left the water moon cave far away.

    In a flash, ye Wufeng came to the place where he had a decisive battle with water and clouds last time. A year and a half later, it was still a scorched land. The smell of destruction between heaven and earth had not completely dissipated. With the arrival of Da Shao, the earth sent out a series of roars, as if rejecting the uninvited guest.

    "If you refuse again, I will rob here. I know this place in this area." As soon as the corner of his mouth turned, the breath of the spirit sea was overwhelming. He looked up and shouted, "come on, long lost disaster."

    The repressed breath of thunder robbery began to condense, and layers of robbery clouds continued to stack, as if the sky was about to collapse.

    Time goes by a little, day and night, the day is still gathering, and the prestige is becoming stronger and stronger.

    My little face was completely stiff and I couldn''t help yelling, "I wipe it. Do you fucking think it''s peeing? The longer you hold it, the farther you pee. I have a kind of fight to the death with Lao Tzu now."

    As soon as the voice fell, Lei Jie seemed to be enraged, roared and rolled to the center.

    A huge figure appeared in the center of the thunder robbery, with blue indigo face, purple gold helmets, gold armor, gold boots, Qiu beard and blood eyebrows. Compared with the mountains, the huge golden melon thunderbolt hammer surrounded the layers of thunder, collapsing the world like a God.

    He glanced at Ye Wufeng as if he saw a mole ant and almost turned around to leave.

    I''ll wipe it, you damn thunder robber. Don''t think I''ll become a big man. I''ll be afraid and pretend to be a God to scare me. Bah... Don''t say it''s false, even if it''s true, I''ll destroy him into slag. "

    At this time, the insect Lord whispered, "you are so fierce, young man. This is the giant spirit God, one of the eighteen gods. You said to kill God in front of him. I really convinced you."

    Ye Wufeng was dumbfounded and stammered, "what level will God be? I thought it was to scare me, so I just boasted."

    "All gods are holy. This should be a projection of the separation of the giant spirit and God. Under the suppression of this heaven and earth, it should be the peak of the king."

    "Hoo... Fortunately, it''s neither noumenon nor separation. It''s just a projection." Take a breath.

    "Young and old, it''s too early for you to rejoice. This is the king peak of the giant spirit God. You''re already the strongest in the king''s realm." The insect Lord quickly warned him.

    Ye Wufeng''s face collapsed again. "I said God, man, aren''t you going? Please, I won''t stop you."

    "Damn it, God, man, should be offered from above. How can you call others? You''re too much." Big and small are righteous and strict, as if they are familiar with the giant spirit God.

    It''s shameless to fall down.

    The giant spirit God took a double hammer in one hand and slapped him with the other hand. The thunder and lightning whirled the clouds like a sacred mountain falling from the sky.

    "Zhentian fist" mostly puts away its cynical appearance, shows its eyes, hits it with one punch and faces it head-on.

    "Boom..." the world shook, and big and small flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.

    The giant spirit God stepped back a few steps and looked shocked. The mole ant actually blocked it and only vomited a mouthful of blood.

    He put away his contempt, picked up his double hammer and roared.

    "Tianzhiba body." The huge body expanded by three points again, and a pair of sledgehammers hit the head.

    "Be careful, this is his skill." The insect Lord quickly reminded me.

    Ye Wufeng also felt that the giant spirit God at this time was a little stronger than just now.

    "Dou Zi Jue"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing."

    "Eight doors are hidden, and the birth door is open."

    "Thunderclap boxing sets" mostly use the rules of shock and thunder to weave a pair of boxing sets to wrap the fists.

    "The eye of heaven, run." The lightning vortex in the right eye began to rotate at high speed.

    "It''s no use, little Doyle. Under absolute strength, everything is futile. You''re just an ant." The giant spirit was domineering and shouted, "increase your skills and hit hard."

    The power of twin hammers continues to increase and fall head-on.

    "Hum, my heart is like iron. You don''t want to disturb my mind." Ye Wufeng was unmoved, and his huge momentum came out through the body. Even the gods could not suppress it.

    "Destroy the heavens and kill." The eagle struck with both fists without flinching.

    "Boom..." the huge impact makes the space continuously broken, forming a vacuum zone; The earth is also overwhelmed, constantly cracking and collapsing, and the slurry of flame flows out along the crack, a picture of the end of the world.

    Six as like as two peas in the same way, the leaves appear without any means. At the same time, his hands are making rapid knots.

    "What? An avatar!" The giant spirit withdrew ten miles, and it was also printed rapidly.

    "Shake the wind moon, kill" countless crescent moon to hit the giant spirit God. As ye Wufeng understood the rules of the moon, his move became much stronger.

    "Giant spirit flying hammer, hit" the giant spirit God roared, and the dense hammer fought up.

    "Boom... Boom..." constantly smashed the whole sky.

    An hour passed, the separation of the wind began to fade and dissipate, the earthquake wind moon slowly disappeared, the flying hammer opposite also faded a little, and the figure of the giant spirit was a little dimmer.

    Carefully found this, "there is a door, it seems that it may consume his energy."

    "Dance of the wind" Ye Wufeng appeared at the side of the giant spirit in an instant.

    "Seven star shock killing fist" directly attacks with a destroyed fist. Most or less choose melee.

    "Good courage, really looking for death." The dignity of the gods did not allow him to escape, and the giant gods also waved their fists.

    The two fought fiercely in one place, and the earth fell and the mountains and rivers were broken.

    The battle lasted three days and three nights. Ye Wufeng''s holy weapon was broken, and his big mouth of blood gushed out continuously; The giant spirit is dim, bright and dark, as if it would disappear at any time.

    The giant spirit God looked at his dim body and knew that he could not kill his opponent this time. He sighed and turned to break the air and leave.

    Seeing this, I breathed a sigh of relief, which can be regarded as consuming this guy.

    Suddenly, a huge twin hammer, which has been ignored by most people, flew from a dead corner.

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng was caught off guard. He was hit and his blood stained the sky.

    "You... You sneak attack? As a god general, you act so mean. Do you know there is shame in the world!!" The young man looked up angrily and roared angrily. He didn''t expect that the great spirit God pretended to leave, so that he relaxed his vigilance and made another sneak attack.

    "Boy, war is not tired of fraud. How can I return without success when I fight with a great spirit God? Today I kill you here. Who will know about it." The giant spirit proudly picked up the double hammer.

    "Mole ant, you die here."

    "God shakes the earth and destroys" was bombarded by the huge hammer shadow, and the breath of death came to my face.

    Ye Wufeng roared, "I didn''t expect that ye Wufeng would die in the hands of a mean man. I don''t accept it!"

    "Ah..." big and small long hair dance rage at the sky.

    At this time, four streamers rushed out of the body.

    "Haw..." the four little guys tried their best to protect the Lord.

    "Boom..." the giant hammer flew back, and the four little guys fell into the boundless magma. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.

    "Ah... Dali, Xiaohei, ayin, Xiaoqing!!"

    The giant spirit God took back the double hammer and glanced at the bottom, "hum, the four little insects also want to stop me. They really want to die."

    "How dare you hurt my spirit worm? Even if you are a god general, I will frustrate you today." Big and young men stand upside down and go completely crazy.

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, out" is already the peak of the holy ware. The Seven Star Throwing Knife floats in the air and feels Ye Wufeng''s boundless anger. It also sends out a towering killing intention and roars at the giant spirit.

    "Hum... Hum..."

    "This weapon is good. I will follow my God in the future." The giant spirit showed a greedy look.

    Ye Wufeng looked determined and his hands kept moving.

    "Seven stars kill the world" the Seven Star Throwing Knife turned into seven powerful stars and killed lingxuan from nine days away. The power of killing the world fell on the giant spirit God. He knelt on one knee and raised his head hard, "how can it? Is he still alive? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Is this move... Seven Star taboo!!"

    "I won''t die in your hands. I''m the great spirit of Lingxiao God. I can''t lose." The eye canthus of the giant spirit is about to crack.

    "Burn the divine body and destroy the boundary divine hammer." He turned into a huge hammer and hit the eagle.

    "Boom..." the Seven Star Throwing Knife rolled over and turned everything into nothingness.

    The body of the Seven Star throwing dagger is covered with broken lines. It moans and turns into a streamer. It returns to Da Shao''s body and slowly warms up.

    "Bah... I really think of myself as a divine general. You are just a projection."

    "Master worm, I''m going to sleep soon. Go and save the little guys right away. Please." Then ye Wufeng entered a deep sleep.

 Chapter 52

    In the morning of the ninth day, ye Wufeng woke up and turned around. Looking at the red world around, he was dazed and began to recall.

    Suddenly he grew up and asked nervously, "master worm, how are the little guys?"

    The insect Lord picked his nostrils and raised his hand, "swimming over there."

    I looked at them closely along the direction of my fingers. Several little guys took their little brothers and took a bath in the magma. This level of magma could not hurt them at all.

    "Haw... Haw..."

    Seeing this scene, most of them were unable to laugh or cry. These little guys were singing, drinking wine and taking a bath. They had a good time.

    At this time, the little guys saw Ye Wufeng wake up and ran over one after another. They affectionately pulled Da Shao and wanted to bubble together.

    "Well, I''ll take a bubble bath and relax. My flesh should also..."

    "Eh, it''s strange that my body has become level 5 and level 7, which is equivalent to a high-level holy instrument." Take a closer look at the little guys, "I wipe them. Their flesh is as strong as me."

    The insect Lord came over triumphantly, "of course it''s my insect''s credit. If you''re free these days, try refining your flesh according to your previous refining method, and the effect is good."

    "How did you?" I''m a little confused. I didn''t give it the skill of refining tools.

    "Cut. I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs run. I''ve seen you refine it several times. I can learn such a simple thing at once." The insect Lord looked contemptuous.

    Ye Wufeng has a black line on his face. This bastard actually calls himself a pig.

    Now I''m in a good mood. After the thunder robbery, my body has improved greatly and jumped into the magma, "we''ve lived this beautiful day."

    The insect Lord lay blue, "big and young, since your refining tools are so good, why don''t you make some holy tools for yourself? Your pirated Donghuang Zhong and Zhenlei fist sets are very good ideas, but after all, they are just an imaginary shadow composed of rules, not an entity, and their power is still limited."

    Ye Wufeng pondered for a long time. With a flash of inspiration, he patted his thigh, "I suddenly thought of a good idea."

    Then he summoned the thunder burning fire and thunder hammer, took out many materials and began to refine the utensils.

    Time is like running water. A month has passed. Looking at the colorful holy ware in front of him, ye Wufeng''s tired and slightly pale face shows a bright smile. This is his real refining holy ware. The Seven Star throwing knife can only be regarded as an upgrade, not completely refined by him. This time, a lot of intermediate holy ware are refined.

    The insect master looked at the exquisite holy ware piled into a hill and his mouth grew big. He was completely stunned. What is this! Countless gold helmets and armor are just those worn by the giant spirit God, but this size is too small. There are also a pile of Seven Star throwing knives and thunder fist sets, which are small. Are these

    Da Shao laughed proudly, "yes, I made these specially for the little guys. How''s it? Prestige."

    At this time, the little guys ran over happily. The giant spirit armor was set one by one. Dali insect took his little brother and received the thunder fist. The speed insect Xiaoqing, the border insect ayin and the gravity insect Xiaohei took their little brother and received the Seven Star Throwing Knife. Xiaohun just received the armor, but there was no soul attack weapon suitable for it.

    Looking at the glittering spirit insects, ye Wufeng narrowed his eyes happily.

    The corner of the insect master''s mouth twitched slightly. So many spirit insects were armed to the teeth by holy weapons. Although the insect body itself was harder, with the protection of holy weapons, the defense must be strengthened. As for the attack, it was much stronger than bare hands.

    "Boom..." when the weapon robbery came, the thunder and lightning were like rain, and the plantains fell everywhere. The four little guys lined up in a square array with their little brothers without fear.

    "Haw..."

    Countless "smashing the heavens" and "seven star shock killing array" hit the void.

    "Boom..." this is just an ordinary holy ware robbery. It''s not the opponent of the little guys at all. It was suddenly beaten to pieces.

    The thunder is extinguished, the clouds are scattered, and the holy ware comes out.

    A group of powerful insects danced and laughed around Ye Wufeng.

    The insect Lord looked at Dashao speechless. "Why are they all for the little guys? You spoil them too much. What about yours?"

    "The safety of the little guys is very important. I don''t want to see them in danger again. As for mine, of course, I''m ready." Then three high-level sacred objects appeared in front of us, a golden bell, a pair of purple boxers and a white robe.

    "What is this white robe? It''s not like you refined it." The insect master is a little strange.

    "A friend in the Zhentian tower sent it to increase the weight. I usually wear it to refine my body, and it''s more beautiful. I processed it. Now it''s 100000 kg. I painted some inscriptions on the Donghuang clock more than gourd paintings, and my defense has also increased a lot. I added the spirit inducing Qi to the pirated Donghuang clock, which can absorb some spirit attacks, and I''ll use it later "It''s called ''devouring the spirit Bell''," said Da Shao proudly, his face not red and gasping. Obviously, he likes this white robe very much.

    How did this guy think of this? The insect Lord was really convinced, "how strong is the defense of this spirit eating clock?"

    "The Seven Star destruction of the Seven Star throwing knife can''t be stopped. I can''t break the attack intensity of other mysteries." Then, ye Wufeng hit a huge earthquake wind moon and directly hit Yiling clock. With the sound of "Dang", the rotating small clock bounced into the sky, and a black crack appeared in the air. Yiling clock was unharmed, but became strong for a minute.

    The insect Lord looked at the crack in the air. This attack was so powerful that it could be bounced off so easily and could absorb spiritual power for his own use. It''s really a good holy weapon. It seems that as long as it doesn''t exceed its defense limit, no matter how many attacks.

    "Refining!" A few drops of blood flew out, and the thunder fist set turned into a purple light, wrapped Da Shao''s fists, and then disappeared; The little clock that drips and turns turns turns into a golden light and enters the body of Da Shao.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s white robe and long hair danced with the wind, his sword eyebrows and stars, and a faint smile hung on his face.

    "It''s time to go back. I don''t know whether my mother has passed the customs." Turned into a streamer and flew to the water moon cave.

    At the foot of the mountain, a loud noise came into my ears.

    "Little Taoist, you can join our blissful gate in the future."

    "Yes, I heard that you changed a little white face to be the sect leader in Shuiyue cave."

    "Taoist nun is also a woman. Spring is moving."

    "I can''t get that little white face. His technology is very professional. He made the water moon cave cool up and down before he became the door owner."

    "Nonsense, when it comes to technology, who can be the opponent of our blissful gate!"

    "Ha ha, well said. You little Taoist aunts should follow us and let you see what the real profession is."

    "Hahaha..."

    The obscene words and slogans were so disgusting that several angry little Taoist nuns turned red and tears were about to fall down.

    "You... You..."

    "Shameless."

    "Asshole."

    "Adulterous thief."

    "Apprentice."

    When it comes to swearing, the Taoist sisters are defeated.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t listen anymore and walked over.

    "Shuiyue cave doesn''t welcome outsiders. I miss you for the first time. Spare your life and get out."

    "Bah... What are you? How dare you tell us blissful people to die?" One of them raised his sword and stabbed big and small at the key.

    Ye Wufeng frowned, "sudden killer, don''t you blissful people make sense?"

    "Ha ha, what''s the truth? I''ll kill you with one sword."

    Big little big sleeve shook, "Peng ~" came and turned into a blood mist.

    The remaining people were shocked and shouted, "as an elder, how can you not be reasonable?"

    Ye Wufeng was angry and happy, "you are so funny. I reason with you. You have to compare your fists with me; I compare your fists with you. Now you have to reason with me, hum..."

    With a cold hum, all the blissful people were pressed on the ground and couldn''t move.

    "What are these disgusting guys doing in Shuiyue cave?"

    "Tell the sect leader that they have been provoking us for a while and shouting to subdue us." A little Taoist answered.

    Ye Wufeng thought a little. Oh, I see. It seems that they don''t know where to receive the news. They know that something has happened to Shuiyun. They want to come here and take advantage of it. After all, paper can''t hold fire. The news will come out sooner or later, but you can take advantage of the less money?

    "Go back and tell your sect leader to come and make amends as soon as possible, or you will destroy your blissful sect." The young man pointed at it casually, "keep this living mouth and go back to deliver a message. Kill the others."

    "Dare you, we are..."

    As soon as the angry Taoist nuns heard the order of the sect leader, they rushed with their swords and chopped at the people who couldn''t move. The guy who survived was so scared that he turned pale, his body was like chaff, and his excrement and urine flowed together.

    "If you don''t get out quickly and dirty our Mountain Gate, I''ll chop you into pieces and feed you to the dog." More or less murderous spirits poured out.

    "Ah ah ~" the guy ran away madly.

    Under the gaze of the Taoist nuns with stars in their eyes, ye Wufeng turned into a streamer and disappeared.

    I don''t know whether my mother woke up or not. I came to the place of inheritance.

    "Feng''er, you''re back." A long lost gentle voice came.

    "Mom, you''re awake. Congratulations on your mother''s achievement as emperor." Ye Wufeng ran over happily.

    Lin Yuexian was also very excited. "This is the emperor. It''s so strong. It''s like a dream. Thanks to Feng ER."

    Ye Wufeng was careless. "Oh, it''s all my mother''s chance."

    "Mother, have you completely inherited here now?"

    "It still needs to be consolidated. When I refine the water moon cave into a life treasure, I will be fully inherited by the water Moon Fairy." Lin Yuexian saw the doubt in her eyes and went on.

    "The name of this inheritance place is Shuiyue cave. The emperor who left the inheritance is Shuiyue fairy. Weiniang has got her inheritance. She has broken through the realm and soared to the upper boundary."

    "Mom, you can be the supreme elder of Shuiyue cave. I''ll introduce some elders to you later. In the past two years, they have managed the sect well and showed loyalty. After you fully control here, pass on the remaining six kings to them. The elders of Linghai are too weak to lose our people."

    "Pooh!" Lin Yuexian was amused at once, and the subordinates in Linghai territory were also ashamed. In fact, she didn''t know how many lingchong troops there were, and ye Wufeng really didn''t like the general Linghai territory.

 Chapter 53

    "Feng''er, don''t wait any longer. Let those elders receive the inheritance now. Anyway, I''m almost refined. Besides, I''m the emperor now. Are you afraid I can''t hold those elders?" Lin Yuexian said carelessly.

    Then a wave of majesty of the emperor came out, like the coming of heaven. Even ye Wufeng felt a strong space confinement, and it was obvious that he was also suppressed.

    Big Shao thought to himself: "sure enough, the emperor is not small. Under this pressure, although he is not completely unable to resist, his strength is indeed greatly reduced."

    "Well, I''ll call them here. They have performed well in recent years, so I''ll give them the king''s inheritance, and I happen to have something to ask them."

    Then they left the place of inheritance and called.

    Soon, the six elders entered the conference hall and saluted, "see the sect leader."

    The eldest child waved his hand, "this is my mother. Now she is the supreme elder of Shuiyue cave."

    Several elders were stunned and quickly saluted, "my subordinates pay a visit to the supreme elder."

    "Get up." Lin Yuexian followed her words, sending out a faint imperial momentum and holding up several elders.

    The second eldest brother was stunned and looked at Ye Wufeng in shock, "sect leader, is this... The realm of the supreme elder..."

    The younger smiled and nodded, "you guessed right. My mother is the emperor."

    Several elders were overjoyed and quickly saluted again, "see your majesty."

    "By the way, second elder, what''s the matter with the blissful sect''s constant harassment these days?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "Tell the sect leader that bronze level forces must have at least one king. Blissful sect doesn''t know how to know that our front door leader has fallen and wants to annex our Shuiyue cave, but now we have the supreme elder emperor. We are almost silver level forces."

    "Almost? That means not yet?" Ye Wufeng was a little confused.

    "Well, silver level forces require at least one emperor to sit in the town, but the highest among us except the emperor is the spirit sea. The number of Kings is blank, so it can only be regarded as almost."

    "Oh, well, it''s simple. You''ve done well in the past two years. I''m very satisfied. Come with me. This time I''ll give you the opportunity to become a king." Then he brought them into the land of inheritance.

    Several elders were so excited that they didn''t know what to do when they saw such a treasure land of cultivation.

    Then ye Wufeng took them to several statues. "This is the inheritance of the six kings. I''ll give it to you."

    The six elders looked at the inheritance and were excited. Suddenly, the six people knelt down on their knees, "the door Lord gave us such an opportunity. We swear that we will follow the orders of the door Lord in this life. We will never die. If we violate this oath, the gods and souls will die, and we will never be reborn."

    Da Shao nodded with satisfaction, "well, please accept the inheritance as soon as possible."

    "Mother, here you are. I''ll go out first." After that, ye Wufeng left the place of inheritance. After all, the elders are not there. There must be someone in charge outside.

    He wandered in the water moon cave. He has been here for two years, but he hasn''t wandered much.

    "Good Lord."

    "See door master."

    Along the way, the Taoist nuns greeted one after another, with fanatical worship in their eyes.

    Looking at these disciples, I''m a little embarrassed. After all, I''m also the sect leader and haven''t done anything here. I''d better do something to shake off the shopkeeper completely. First, I should be worthy of these fans who worship me. Then I came to Houshan.

    A solitary peak rises from the ground, and the quiet valley is lush. "Well, this place is good, that''s it." Later, Da Shao summoned Lei shaotianyan, Lei hammer and many refining materials.

    "Just leave a holy vessel for cultivation in Shuiyue cave."

    Ye Wufeng calmed his mood and looked solemn. "The refining of utensils began."

    "Jingling..." the sound of the avenue echoed throughout the valley.

    Seven days later, a three-story hall appeared in the valley, with four glazed cornices, green tiles and purple gold gourd roof pointing directly to the sky. The four doors in the southeast and northwest are Fengmen, leimen, zhenmen and yuemen respectively. A plaque in the middle of the hall wrote three big words of Shuiyue hall with the force of rules, which made people dare not look directly at it. Ye Wufeng took out many stone tablets, Imitating the forest of Steles, the stone tablets with four artistic conception of wind, thunder and moon are placed on the first floor of the main hall; Left on the second floor are the moon of the wind and the dance method of the wind; The third layer is the force of the four rules of wind, thunder and moon.

    Next, Da Shao set up a huge stone tablet at the entrance of the hall and wrote hard.

    "There are three layers in the holy ware Shuiyue hall. On the first layer, the disciples of Shuiyue cave can use their contribution points to understand the artistic conception; on the second layer, the disciples who have understood the artistic conception can use their contribution points to understand the profound meaning of the moon shaking the wind and the dance method of the wind; on the third layer, the peak spirit sea can enter the understanding rules."

    Finally, the insect master made a move and arranged the spirit gathering array, magic array, killing array and defense array to make the valley as solid as gold, so as to prevent foreign enemies from invading and seizing sacred vessels.

    The insect Lord asked, "why only these two meanings are left? Aren''t there some stronger ones?"

    "Others have too high requirements for body training. After all, this is a women''s sect. Do you think they will follow the body training route? These two moves are suitable for them."

    "It''s almost time. Let''s go back and see how the elders are doing." Then it turned into a streamer and returned to the place of inheritance.

    "Meet the sect leader." When the six elders saw Ye Wufeng coming back, they quickly got up to pay homage.

    "Don''t be polite. Well, it''s not bad. They are all new kings." Da Shao nodded with satisfaction, but there are several elders supporting the facade.

    "Several elders, I have something for you to do." Later, I briefly talked about the houshanshui moon hall.

    Several elders are good at management. They know the magic of such treasures and are excited to go there immediately.

    "Don''t worry, there''s something else. Second elder, you get a department to send and receive tasks. You can send some tasks, such as refining medicine, refining tools, looking for materials, collecting intelligence and assassination. You can decide the specific things, and the person who completes it will reward the contribution points..."

    "Yes, my subordinates will do it now." Several elders left excitedly.

    "Mother, have you been completely refined here?"

    "Well, this place has been refined by me, and the realm has been completely stabilized." Lin Yuexian was also very happy. Every frown and smile exuded the momentum of the emperor.

    "Do you have a treasure? Why don''t I get you some." He asked with concern. After all, treasures are also an important part of strength.

    "No, after refining here, I found that the water Moon Fairy left me some precious treasures." Then Lin Yuexian turned leisurely.

    "Shuiyue fairy robe, high-level sacred weapon, main defense" silver fairy robe shows the smell of the avenue.

    "The water moon sword array, a high-level sacred weapon, is the main attack. The combination of two swords forms the Liangyi sword array, which is twice as powerful." Two long swords loomed in the void.

    "Shuiyue fairy shoes, a high-level holy weapon, double the speed after starting."

    "The water moon talisman can send a high-level emperor''s strike, a disposable item." Lin Yuexian showed off triumphantly.

    It seems that the water Moon Fairy is well prepared, so I don''t have to do anything more. I''m also quite satisfied with these equipment. There won''t be any problems with my mother''s safety.

    "Why don''t I give this dress to feng''er? I''m the emperor anyway, and no one will provoke me." Mother said that she would give ye Wufeng the Shuiyue fairy robe.

    The eldest child quickly refused, "no, it''s women''s, I don''t wear it. In addition..." he proudly showed his arm, "my body has been trained as a high-level holy weapon, and it''s no worse than your dress."

    Looking at the starlit big and small arms, it was really a high-level sacred artifact. Lin Yuexian shed tears, "Feng ER, how can you take the body repair route? It should hurt so much."

    Looking at his mother''s Distressed tears, ye Wufeng quickly said, "nothing. I had a chance to eat a god grass. My flesh became like this. I didn''t suffer any pain."

    But he thought in his heart: "fortunately, I didn''t let my mother see the miserable look of being beaten before, otherwise I wouldn''t have to faint in a hurry."

    At this time, nine rapid bells sounded, and someone challenged the mountain gate. Big or small eyebrows are locked, which does not open your eyes to disturb the gathering of yourself and your mother.

    "Mother, wait a moment. I''ll fix things and come back right away." Then he turned into a streamer and came to the foot of the mountain.

    I saw dozens of clowns jumping and swearing, and the two wretched old men behind were looking at the little Taoist nun in Shuiyue cave. The one who scolded most was the blissful sect disciple who released the news last time.

    It turned out that it was the blissful gate. It came fast enough. Looking at the two old men behind, they really had a wrong upper beam and a crooked lower beam. They all had a virtue. Ye Wufeng thought to himself.

    The boy''s eyes were very sharp. When he saw Ye Wufeng, he was so frightened that he retreated to the old man behind him, "elder, that''s the disciple of our blissful sect killed by Xiao Bailian. He also insulted our blissful sect."

    The elder''s anger was burning, and a wave of King''s authority fell on Ye Wufeng, "since you were unable to move the disciples of our blissful sect last time and let the little Taoist nun kill again, I will do the other way this time."

    "You guys go and break him into pieces for me. Now he has been suppressed by my king and can''t move."

    Hearing this, the clowns pulled out their swords and rushed over.

    I looked at them like a fool. It was ridiculous for a king to say that he was oppressed by his authority. Even the authority of the mother emperor only weakened his combat power and couldn''t make himself move. I watched these clowns rush to my eyes with a grim smile.

    Ye Wufeng''s lips are slightly open.

    "Shock!"

    "Out!"

    "Peng..." the blood fog drifted away, and all the disciples of blissful sect died.

    Ye Wufeng waved his big sleeve and blew away the blood mist. "This is the way to return to the other. It''s just that it''s a little troublesome to break up thousands of corpses. It''s easier to make slag directly in this way."

 Chapter 54

    "Boy, you have some ability to break through my king''s suppression. However, your means are so bloody and cruel at a young age. It must be a disaster to the world in the future. My king ximengo will get rid of you for the world today." The elder roared again and again.

    "Don''t put on a hat for me, Ximen old dog. I want to kill you like a dog. The people of your blissful sect are pests from top to bottom, including you. I''m just killing pests for the people and acting for heaven." Ye Wufeng looked righteous.

    "The sect leader is right."

    "The sect leader killed well."

    "The sect leader is invincible and kills pests."

    "The sect leader is so handsome."

    The little Taoist nuns in Shuiyue cave, as big and small fanatical fans, all have stars in their eyes and shout crazy cheers.

    Ye Wufeng looked at ximengo piteously. "Dare to compare righteousness with Ben? The world wants to fight for beauty. Apart from others, just look at your appearance to know who is right and who is evil, Ximen old dog."

    Ximen was furious. "Fart, I was also very handsome when I was young, right? Deputy sect leader." Then he looked at another old man.

    The vice door master''s eyes floated to the distance and ignored it directly.

    "Ah... Die, I want you to die." The elder, who became angry with shame, stood on his head. The king''s authority surged in, and his hands were quickly sealed.

    "Phantom dance"

    In the air, there were many beautiful women who made people''s blood spray. They surrounded Ye Wufeng in the middle and flirted with each other and pasted it to Da Shao.

    I was going to kill him in a blink, but I couldn''t help stopping when I saw this scene, "It turned out to be magic rules. They turned out to weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness, and finally waited for the opportunity to give another fatal blow. This rule is very interesting and helpful to me, but such a good rule can make such a rubbish move. As long as the concentration is not too poor, it will not be affected."

    Ye Wufeng was not in a hurry to attack. "The eye of heaven, dialysis" began to analyze the rules of illusion with his right eye.

    Time passed little by little. After an hour, most of them laughed, "it''s a good thing to master it."

    Now there''s no need to watch you play monkey games here. Ye Wufeng holds a single fist and blows a fist at the void.

    "Earthquake" is a violent space ripple, and these illusions begin to distort, illusory and dissipate in the air.

    "Instant step" appeared in front of ximengo and held his neck with a big hand.

    The big and long boss was shocked, his robe sleeves shook, and a red fog shrouded Ye Wufeng.

    Big Shao raised his nose and smelled it. The lower Dantian couldn''t help but feel hot and dry. "Hum, it''s this kind of lower abuse. You are a great king. You only know this method and dare to challenge the majesty of our sect leader." After thousands of tempering, his body would not be disturbed by these things, and then his body burst.

    The "scattered" red fog in the sky is directly wiped out.

    The big hand castrated and continued to grasp his neck.

    "Red cloud forbidden spirit net," Simon Gou played a big red net to cover Ye Wufeng.

    "Boy, you can''t move. This treasure is a primary holy weapon made from the original life spider silk of the king monster red cloud blood spider and spent 77 to 49 days by Ou Ye Jinghong, the master of weapon refining. You will lose your spiritual power and become an ordinary mortal if you can use your magic power." Simon Gou came over with a grin of triumph.

    I tried to run the spirit power, but the result was really motionless. The spirit power was really imprisoned. "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. The spider silk of a monster can really seal its own spirit power. This is really a good thing. It belongs to me."

    It''s OK to deal with others, but it''s of no use to people who cultivate their flesh into high-level holy objects. With a wave of his big hand, he grabbed the cobweb, kneaded it, kneaded it into a ball, and received it in the storage ring.

    "The treasure is good. It belongs to me. Is there anything else?"

    "You... You return my treasure." Ximengo was so angry that he almost fainted.

    Seeing that he didn''t continue to throw things out, "it seems that you don''t have anything good, so go to hell." Da Shao''s hand continued to grasp the past.

    "Xuangui shield." A black shield stood in front of Ye Wufeng.

    "This is made of the tortoise shell of the king monster xuangui, which has been passed by master Ouye..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, Dashao changed his grasp into a palm and slapped it heavily on the xuangui shield.

    "Zhentian palm"

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the Black Turtle shield continued to crack, making a sound of clicking and moaning, and finally fell into the dust.

    Ximengo and the Deputy sect leader were stunned. They couldn''t believe that the Black Turtle shield defended by the primary holy ware master was smashed with a palm of flesh. Is this still human.

    Finally, Da Shao''s hand grabbed ximengo''s neck and lifted him up like a dog. "Ximen old dog, I said, I want to kill you like a dog."

    Ximengo''s face was gray and trembled, "you... You can''t kill me."

    "Why not? Give me a reason not to kill you." Ye Wufeng showed his signature demon smile again.

    "I''m the elder of blissful gate. If you kill me, you''ll never die with us. The so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied..."

    The young man''s face sank, his killing intention broke out, and his big hand tightened. Ximen Gou''s face was like a pig''s liver, and his limbs kept shaking. "Do you dare to threaten me? Don''t you die? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all."

    The vice sect leader hurriedly said, "please be merciful, young Xia. He''s a fool and can''t talk. Let me talk."

    "He is not only our great elder, but also our Lord''s brother. You leave his life. I''ll go back now and let the LORD bring important gifts to redeem people."

    The young man was almost happy. "He''s really an old fox. He speaks with high sounding. In fact, he''s afraid and wants to find an excuse to escape."

    Ye Wufeng pretended to meditate, "well, for the sake of the value of this old dog, I''ll leave it alive for the time being. I''ll give you seven days. If you don''t come within the time limit, you can collect his body."

    "Yes, I''ll go back now." The Deputy door master is preparing to leave.

    Six streamers came from the top of the mountain.

    "See door master." Six elders bowed.

    "What are you doing here? These little dregs can be solved by waving our sect leader." Ye Wufeng is also a bull, but this is also the truth.

    The vice sect leader of blissful gate was shocked when he swept his eyes. Six kings and six elders broke through at the same time? No, it seems that there must be a big secret in Shuiyue cave. I''ll go back and tell the sect leader as soon as possible. Then he turned into a streamer and hurried away.

    Seeing that he had left, Da Shao called out the border worm ah Yin, "I don''t think they will honestly hand over the ransom. You follow quietly and loot their treasure house for me."

    Ayin accepted the task for the first time and patted his chest excitedly.

    "Haw..." means to complete the task.

    "Don''t force yourself. Safety comes first. Take things and go, you know? Run when you meet the strong. Be careful. Go early and return early." Ye Wufeng repeatedly instructed.

    A Yin''s body suddenly disappeared in place. Ye Wufeng ran the eye of heaven. He saw the little guy open a small space crack, drill in, and then appear thousands of miles away. A few flashes disappeared.

    Dashao was also envious for a while. This is a real blink. His so-called blink is only the effect of being fast enough. This bounded insect can shuttle directly through space nodes. It is really a favorite of space. However, seeing these, he was also relieved. No one can find ah Yin''s ability or catch up with it.

    Now that the matter has been settled, I''d better go back to accompany my mother. Then he flew back, and other things were handed over to several elders.

    The vice sect leader of blissful gate hurried back as fast as possible and met the sect leader Ximen long.

    Simon long lay lazily on the chair, next to two beautiful women, one massaging his thighs and the other feeding him with a freshly plucked grape.

    "Ximen fox, have you finished everything? I haven''t tasted the taste of Taoist nun. This time, we''ll have a taste of Shuiyue cave. Where''s my eldest brother? Where are you?"

    The Deputy sect leader''s face was ugly. "Sect leader, we failed to win Shuiyue cave. All the disciples we brought died and the elder was captured alive. Only I escaped back."

    "What? How could they dare to disobey us? Is the news wrong? Shuiyun is fine?" Simon dragon stood up at once, and the fierce power of the level five King left his body, pressing the tables and chairs around him to creak.

    "That''s not right. Although the water cloud is powerful, my eldest brother can run away with two holy weapons."

    "Tell the sect leader, it''s not Shui Yun, but a little white face. He is now the sect leader of Shuiyue cave. It''s estimated that Shui Yun was killed by him." The Deputy sect leader answered quickly.

    Ximen long frowned. "It''s really troublesome to have another king sitting down."

    "No, he''s just in the spirit sea, but his combat power is super strong. He not only received the red cloud forbidden spirit net, but also the xuangui shield was smashed by his palm. The elder was caught without resistance. It seems that he should be the Tianjiao of the demon level and can challenge beyond the level."

    "This man is very arrogant. He even captured the elder alive and asked the sect leader to take out the ransom to Shuiyue cave to redeem people. He also said that if he didn''t arrive within seven days, he had to collect the body."

    "What? How dare you bully me like that, chizi." Simon dragon was furious and smashed the table with a violent blow.

    "Send orders down, take all the people and horses, and destroy the water moon cave."

    Ximen Hu hurriedly stopped, "the sect leader, please take it easy. When I left, I found one thing. The six elders of Linghai in Shuiyue cave turned out to be the king. I think there must be a big secret there, which can become the king''s secret."

    Simon dragon calmed down at this time. "It''s absolutely abnormal for six people to become kings at the same time in such a short time, but now their strength has become stronger and we can''t eat any more."

    At this time, Ximen Hu smiled insidiously, "it''s better to go together with several other sects. Anyway, there are many people who pay attention to playing Shuiyue cave. At that time, they have some treasures. After we occupy it, we have time to find out the secret of King Cheng."

    Ximen long shouted happily: "good idea. It''s worthy of being a cunning vice sect leader like a fox. Immediately contact Heifeng cave, fire gate and five poisons gate to jointly send troops to Shuiyue cave."

 Chapter 55

    The setting sun in the sky was like blood. In a small village near Shuiyue cave, there was a lot of noise.

    A strong man like the black iron tower said in a deep voice, "I said Ximen dragon, you are getting worse and worse now. You have made such a big battle against some women. If it weren''t for the sake of the holy weapon black gold stick, I wouldn''t come."

    Another old man with red robes and blood hair also snorted coldly, "take the red blood flame that promised me first. Your Ximen dragon''s reputation is not very good. My rule of fire king is to deliver first and then work."

    A huge poisonous scorpion carrying a mass of black fog slowly fell down, "take out the poison bag of the king demon beast red cloud blood spider. My five poison sect is coming at the invitation."

    Ximen dragon''s face turned red and white for a while. "Black bear, fire and scorpion, since I Ximen dragon promised, I won''t go back. I''ll lay down the water moon cave first, and I will naturally deliver the goods."

    The Scorpion King dispersed the black fog and showed his true body, "you blissful gate should be able to eat it easily in the small water moon cave. Why did you call us this time?"

    "That is, there is only one king in Shuiyue cave. The reason why no one moved it in the past is not how powerful she is, but in the face of the lingxuan mainland aquarium behind her. Now that even the only king has fallen, you color embryos will share this fat meat with us?" The king of fire also has doubts on his face.

    The black bear said foolishly, "I also took out three treasures."

    Ximen long smiled awkwardly and sent two groups of people to fail, and even his eldest brother was caught alive. He couldn''t say, "there''s a good thing. Of course I think of my brothers. Am I Ximen long a sole eater?"

    "If you don''t tell us the reason, you must take out what you promised us first, otherwise you will never send troops."

    "Me too."

    "Me too."

    Seeing that the three people were so determined, Simon dragon had to take out three treasures with a painful face.

    The three kings immediately put it away happily, "I said Ximen dragon, don''t be distressed. You know, we have a lot of people this time, and we can afford the price."

    Seeing that they each brought hundreds of people, including three kings, and that there were already eleven kings on their own side, Ximen long also had a lot of balance in his heart, which was worth it.

    "Speed is important. Kill it now. Since you''ve taken my things, you''ll have to make some efforts later."

    "No problem, it''s up to us."

    The mighty army rushed to the water moon cave.

    A bright night moon hung in the sky, and the cold moonlight fell like running water to the water moon cave. At the foot of the mountain, the six elders led the disciples to prepare. A large recliner in front was extremely luxurious. The back was gilded with double dragons playing beads, and ye Wufeng lay lazily on the purple and gold gossip cushion, Shuiyun''s gossip fairy robe was repaired by him and converted into a seat cushion. A huge white tiger crawled at his feet and dozed constantly.

    Looking at the United Army of the four sects in front of me, my eyes narrowed slightly, "you can count it. The flowers such as our sect leader are also thanks."

    At this time, an unidentified object whose limbs were tied together and hung upside down on the fire shouted: "door Lord, please save me. If you don''t come again, I''ll be roasted."

    Simon Longmei frowned, "what is this?"

    "Brother, it''s me. I''m your big brother ximengo."

    "What? Brother? Ah... Damn boy, how dare you treat my brother like this." Simon''s Dragon''s eyes were about to crack and roared and rushed over.

    "Instant step" instantly, ye Wufeng appeared in front of the Ximen dragon and swept with one leg.

    The pupils of Ximen dragon are miniature, and a pair of sacred arms of "green dragon arms" cross in front of the chest.

    "Boom..." a figure flew back, and Ximen dragon''s blood surged. It was really like what Ximen fox said. It was a strong attack. Such a strong person was Linghai territory, and his face turned black.

    "Hey, don''t you understand the basic rules of business? You pay money and deliver goods. You want to grab goods without paying. Your behavior is wrong, you know?" Ye Wufeng said solemnly.

    "You..." Ximen long was so angry that he wanted to rush over again. The Deputy sect leader grabbed him and winked.

    At this time, Ximen long calmed down and said to the other door owners, "please do it."

    The others were so popular that they jumped, "I said, how can you call us? Why don''t you say that there are six kings in Shuiyue cave? This is fraud, fraud, and what''s the matter with the strength of the little white face in the spirit sea?"

    "You elders have been caught and hide us."

    Simon dragon directly ignored, "please do it. There are eleven kings here. Are you afraid of the six kings who have just broken through?"

    Since you have received other people''s treasures, you must sell them.

    The black bear King jumped out first, "little white face, I''m the black bear king, the leader of the black wind cave. I advise you to surrender. Our four doors are united and eleven kings are sure to lose."

    Ye Wufeng did not change his face. "Four gates? Are they the black wind cave, the fire gate, the five poisons gate and the blissful gate?"

    "That''s right."

    "That''s just right. I ran around to save money. I was thinking of subduing you all. Take advantage of this opportunity, you all surrendered. From now on, you will be the subordinate sect of Shuiyue Dongtian." I take it for granted.

    "Roar... You want to accept us and die." The appearance of the angry black bear King began to change little by little, and finally turned into a huge black bear.

    "Bear change."

    "Bear''s paw shakes the sky" a huge bear''s paw fell from the sky.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes are wide open, excited, excited, incomparably excited. The eye of the Tao of heaven is running rapidly. This is... This is what he has always dreamed of. It takes no time to find him. He unexpectedly met him unexpectedly.

    The rule of force, the black bear actually uses the rule of force.

    "Zhentian fist" is a big or small fist.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, ye Wufeng didn''t move. The black bear stepped back three steps away and made a judgment.

    "Crazy." The black hair of the black bear turned a little blood red.

    "Ow..." when his eyes turned blood red, the rules of force wrapped up and down his body became several times stronger.

    "I didn''t expect that this black bear could understand the second transformation. It''s a perfect match to cooperate with the rules of strength. If you are the king of level 9, you can let me take it seriously. I''ll decide less. You''ll be the first Dharma protector of Shuiyue cave in the future." Ye Wufeng was appointed directly.

    "Oh, you fart, die... Die..." the angry black bear began to attack madly.

    "Crazy bear day strike." The rules of air force condensed into a huge blood bear, opened his mouth and rushed over.

    At this time, big and small eyes opened slightly, smiling, and the rules of force slowly condensed in their fists.

    As soon as the fist is punched out, the space is broken. Everywhere the fist power goes, everything turns into powder. The bloody giant bear gives a sad cry, and then turns into a blood mist and disappears without a trace.

    "This fist is called ''Kaitian''." Named after ye Wufeng''s domineering spirit, a majestic momentum broke through the sky and the oppressed eleven kings could not help retreating.

    "Hoo..." the young man took a breath and flashed a bright red on his face. What a powerful rule of force is that it consumes too much. He took out one-third of his spiritual power with only one punch.

    The black bear retreated weakly to the team in the black wind cave. He looked at Ye Wufeng with a complex look, "I lost." Then he took out the big black gold stick and threw it directly at Ximen dragon, "give it back to you, I''ll exit from the black wind cave."

    Ximen''s dragon looks ugly and is about to be picked up. Suddenly, a wind shadow floats by and the black gold stick disappears.

    Just when everyone was stunned, most of them sat on the recliner with the stick in their hand, "I wipe it. The material is good, but the refining technique is too poor. Who refined it?"

    "Master Ouye."

    "Hehe, it turns out that after melting the black gold of the holy ware material, it is simply cast into a stick without adding other materials or rules. What''s the difference between holding the material directly? It''s just a stick shaped material."

    "Swallow the thunder, burn the sky, thunder hammer, come out." Big Shao holds the flame in his hand, "get the flame formula and refine it."

    Soon the black gold stick became a pool of liquid.

    The leader of the fire gate, the king of fire, looked at the big and small flame foolishly, "what a strong flame. Is this sky fire?" In fact, even ye Wufeng doesn''t know what level it is. He only knows that it was knocked down because it can devour Tianlei and Tianhuo.

    Then Dashao took out many refining materials and added them, and condensed a mini thunder dragon according to the rules of thunder.

    "Fusion."

    "Primary embryo coagulation type."

    Next, hold a thunder hammer and practice the art of refining tools, "jingling..." the sweet sound of the avenue echoed between heaven and earth. Everyone was intoxicated and couldn''t extricate themselves. Their eyes were full of blurred color.

    "When..." with the completion of the last hammering, all the people woke up.

    "Hum..." the overwhelming momentum collapses the world. A big purple gold stick stands in the void. The purple dragon''s body is filled with layers of Taoist rhyme. It is made of high-grade holy ware.

    Ye Wufeng''s fingers are separated from the void point. The holy weapon is named "Purple Gold Panlong staff".

    Then he threw it into the black bear''s hand, "here you are. As the first Dharma protector of Shuiyue cave, there must be a holy weapon that can hold hands."

    The black bear hurriedly caught him for fear that he might break it. He howled excitedly, "meet the sect leader. From today on, my black bear is the man of Shuiyue cave."

    Just then, a fiery red figure rushed at Ye Wufeng. Just when he was surprised, the figure had hugged his thigh.

    "Sect leader, I''d like to join Shuiyue cave. Please accept my disciples." The fire king looked at Ye Wufeng fanatically, as if he wanted to eat a lot.

    The young man''s whole body was tight, a cold, turned into a breeze, please entangle, "take it, you can, but I declare first that I am male and have normal sexual interest."

    At this time, the fire king also realized his gaffe, "sect leader, don''t get me wrong. I''m also normal."

    The black bear smiled, "the sect leader doesn''t know. This fire is a tool maniac. When it comes to things related to refining tools, it will become a tool maniac, but the level of refining tools is not very good."

    The fire king stared at the black bear awkwardly, "I haven''t met a good teacher."

    "Have you understood the rules of fire?" During this period of time, ye Wufeng had already understood the rules of fire from devouring thunder and burning the sky.

    "Yes, the disciple really understood the rules of fire."

    Looking at the eager look of the fire king, Dashao hurriedly said, "I can teach you the method of refining weapons, but don''t mention it again if you worship the master. You can call me the sect leader or Dashao in the future."

    Then black bear and fire took their disciples to Shuiyue cave.

 Chapter 56

    "You... You..." Simon trembled with dragon Qi and pointed to the fire king.

    Ye Wufeng looked at them jokingly, smiled and said to the Scorpion King, "your five poisons sect is also here to attack our water moon cave?"

    The Scorpion King was startled. "Nothing. We heard that young Xia took over as the sect leader at a young age and came to pay a special visit. Young Xia has unparalleled combat power and is a peerless Tianjiao. It''s lucky to see Tianjiao today."

    "As for the Simon dragon, I don''t know him well." After that, he took his men and horses away from Ximen dragon. Joking, he was frightened by Ye Wufeng''s fist that destroyed the sky and the earth. In addition, the black wind cave and the fire gate have turned back and rushed up again. That''s a fool.

    Now Ximen long was about to cry. When he didn''t know what to do, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and rushed up, "I also came to see the style of the sect leader and redeemed my eldest brother. My eldest brother bumped into the sect leader and deserved to die. Please spare him for his old age and infirmity. This is a carefully prepared congratulatory gift for you." Then he respectfully took out a storage ring and handed it over.

    The eldest young man checked it a little. There were a lot of spirit stones and refining materials in the storage ring. He nodded with satisfaction, "come on, put down ximengo. You are so old. Don''t be so kind in the future. That is, Ben Shao is kind. If you meet someone else, your little match may be cracked."

    Ximengo, who was put down, heard this, "poof ~" and his old blood gushed out, "thank you, sect leader."

    The young man waved his hand, "well, you will be the subordinate zongmen of Shuiyue cave in the future. I am still very generous to my own people."

    The Scorpion King and Ximen long were livid and did not dare to refute. They were ready to retreat. This time, they came in a fierce manner and left with a disheartened face.

    "Please stay. Today is the big day of my water moon cave. If you want to meet me by chance, since you have come all the way, stay and watch the ceremony." Ye Wufeng said kindly.

    "What do you mean by watching the ceremony?" Several people are confused.

    "Today is the day when I am promoted to silver level power in Shuiyue cave. Please go up the mountain." Then he led the people to the summit.

    The tables, chairs and benches on the top of the mountain are ready, and the first golden lotus throne floats in the air like a lotus in full bloom. The four areas of the starting position are arranged from east to west, indicating the marks of the four sects respectively. Obviously, they have long regarded the four sects as things in their pockets. The cups and plates are listed on the table, and there are a variety of lingguo and lingjiu. Then they all sat down one after another.

    "When..."

    The sound of nine bells reverberated in the world.

    "Please, elder."

    The disciples of Shuiyue cave shouted in unison, like a tsunami.

    "Hum..." the majesty of the incomparable emperor is overwhelming. Golden lotus blossoms emerge in the air, forming a heavenly road extending to the golden lotus throne.

    Lin Yuexian walked slowly from the sky, wearing a water Moon Fairy robe, and was surrounded by imperial Qi. The king in the presence could not help but bow his head and dare not look directly.

    Holding the golden decree, ye Wufeng read aloud, "heaven and earth are the evidence, the sun and moon are the mirror, the bronze power Shuiyue Dongtian, and the supreme elder Lin Yuexian is the emperor. Now I apply to be promoted to the silver power and worship the heaven."

    "Boom..." the disciples of Shuiyue cave all gathered their momentum and rushed into the sky. The gasification of the six kings, elders and kings made a round of bright moon to tear up layers of emptiness. The four sects just accepted also quickly sent out amazing momentum to shake the sky and attack.

    Lin Yuexian turned into a huge imperial Golden Lotus and pointed directly at the sky. A huge door appeared in the sky. Under the attack of the people, it kept shaking, and the closed door creaked and opened a gap.

    "Roar..." Ye Wufeng roared, "the world is open for me, broken."

    The startling momentum condensed a huge dragon with teeth and claws on Da Shao''s head, hovered and roared, and bumped into the gate with an extremely irritable head.

    "Boom..." the gates of heaven and earth were slowly pushed away. A silver emulsion was like a waterfall falling down, and the earth was cracking, and the springs of one strand poured out, and the whole water moon and sky were drowned in the ocean of mental power.

    Those who become emperors break the gate of heaven, the earth opens, Lingquan springs, good fortune falls, and the holy land comes out.

    Silver level forces have been promoted successfully. Shuiyue cave has become a holy land for cultivation, and the level of spiritual power has been greatly improved.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    Under the baptism of heaven and earth, the people present began to break through one by one.

    As time went by, everyone was pleasantly surprised. Even the kings have been promoted one level, and ye Wufeng and Lin Yuexian, who are in the baptism center, have benefited more.

    In a short time, Lin Yuexian was promoted to the second level of the emperor. The spirit sea in Ye Wufeng''s body continued to expand, and a large amount of natural Qi was introduced into his body, breaking three levels to the fourth level of the spirit sea.

    An hour later, the virtual shadow of the gate of heaven and earth slowly disappeared, and Shuiyue cave officially became a silver force.

    "My subordinates, please see the sect leader and congratulate Shuiyue cave for its silver level influence." The four sect leaders came to the ceremony one after another. Now they have no resistance. It is an honor for them to become a subordinate sect of silver forces, not to mention that the sect leader is a young peerless arrogant. The baptism of heaven and earth has greatly increased their cultivation.

    "You are also a member of the water moon cave. This chance will catch up with the sect promotion. This is your chance." Ye Wufeng is in a good mood at this time.

    "Sect leader, I wonder if we can practice near here?" The four sect leaders looked at Da Shao eagerly, but it has become a holy land for cultivation. Who doesn''t want to stay here.

    Ye Wufeng thought a little, "yes, but you should restrain your men. I don''t want to see unpleasant things happen."

    "Thank you, sect leader." A group of people happily went to their respective stations.

    "If you have nothing to do, go and be busy. I have something to say to my mother." The big boy gently waved his hand.

    "Yes." Several sect leaders and elders withdrew.

    "Fire, this is the weapon refining technique. Take it and study it." Da Shao engraved the art of refining tools and the formula of getting the flame on the jade slips and handed them to the king of fire.

    "Thank you, sect leader." The fire was like a treasure. Holding the jade slips, he thanked thousands of people and hurried away from the research.

    "Mother, now all the problems of the sect have been solved. Let''s go back to Ye''s house sometime and see how grandpa is."

    Lin Yuexian smiled, "OK, just do what Feng ER said."

    "But before that, I''m going to find my spirit bug. Ah Yin hasn''t come back for so long. I''m a little worried." Ye Wufeng frowned. The border insect ah Yin has been out for seven days, but there has been no news.

    "OK, but you don''t have to worry too much. You know ah Yin''s ability. No one should be able to do anything about it." Mother said comfortingly.

    The next morning, ah Yin still had no news. Da Shao felt more and more uneasy. Then he said goodbye to his mother, turned into a streamer, left the water moon cave and went straight to the blissful gate.

    On this day, a towering mountain blocked the way, and a fierce spirit emanated from the depths of the mountain.

    "Hiss..." Dashao took a breath of air-conditioning, and his eyebrows could not help locking up. He had to go in because he felt that ah Yin was inside.

    Then he turned into a breeze. Instead of flying in the air, he ran quickly against the ground.

    Along the way, countless monkeys kept chasing and playing, one by one. Most of them muttered to themselves: "Why are all monkeys? Is this a monkey mountain? But how can I feel dangerous in monkey mountain?" Getting rid of all doubts, ye Wufeng continues to run. Even if there is a great danger ahead, he has to pass. A Yin is waiting for him.

    When he came to the door of a huge cave, ah Yin''s breath came from here, and then he felt it carefully.

    Many little monkeys in the cave are busy running around, constantly transporting all kinds of spiritual fruits. A golden little monkey puts the spiritual fruits in a large stone mortar in a certain order, chanting words in his mouth, his small claws shine one after another, and a strong aroma of wine spreads. Ye Wufeng raises his nose, and a feeling of being immortal arises spontaneously, His eyes were also intoxicated. Good wine was much higher than his own wine.

    Dashao secretly said he was surprised that it was a monkey who could make wine with magic, but now he was anxious to find ah Yin, so he turned into a breeze and slipped by.

    Deep in the cave, there is a unique cave. A large number of exotic flowers and plants, precious trees and spiritual fruits are planted. It is a miraculous garden managed by monkeys, and it continues to go deeper. More intense wine fragrance floated from the depths, and the smell of ah Yin was also more intense.

    "Ah Yin, I''m coming. Don''t worry." Ye Wufeng rushed in at the fastest speed.

    The scene in front of him made him cry and laugh. Ah Yin was lying on the ground, snoring. The little guy was drunk. Big boy walked over and a brain collapse woke up the little guy.

    "Haw..." ah Yin jumped up and looked around confused.

    "You little fellow, I''m so worried about you, but you''re drunk and asleep here." Da Shaoqi''s fingers kept poking ah Yin''s head.

    At this time, ah Yin finally stared in amazement, and her embarrassed eyes floated to the side. "Shh, Shh ~" whistled a few times.

    "I wipe, you guy pretends to be stupid." I''m a little hoodwinked. How did this guy learn his own rogue means.

    "Haw... Haw..." ah Yin danced and explained something.

    After such a long time together, ye Wufeng can basically understand the body language of the spirit insect.

    "You mean, you''ve been shuttling through space on your way to the blissful gate. As a result, you inadvertently entered here, found the hidden wine here, and wanted to bring it all to me. As a result, you were greedy and drunk?"

    "Haw..."

    "What? You said you think wine is the real treasure. It must be much better than the treasure house of blissful gate. How can it be? No matter how good it is, it''s just wine." I don''t believe it.

    At this time, the insect Lord appeared, "you are wrong this time, young man. This is not an ordinary wine. This is a real monkey wine, and the year is not low."

 Chapter 57

    Ye Wufeng went to a wine jar and lifted the lid. Suddenly, a five-color Aurora rippled, and the strong aroma of wine filled the whole space. Big Shao picked up his nose and smelled it. It was so fragrant. He really deserved to be the best wine in the world. He unconsciously picked up the wine bowl next to him, scooped out a bowl and drank it up. When he reacted, the wine was already in his stomach.

    "Boom..." the calm spirit sea in Dashao''s body began to roar, and the speed of the spirit vortex doubled. He felt that if it went on like this, I''m afraid he would break through again soon.

    "This... The effect of monkey wine in assisting cultivation is so obvious." Ye Wufeng was surprised, and then kept taking all the monkey wine away.

    "The wild flowers on the roadside are not white." Just as Dashao was humming a small Song proudly, he suddenly appeared.

    A small fist came face-to-face, and big or small also responded very quickly. One fist came face-to-face.

    "Boom..." a Golden Shadow flew back, and ye Wufeng kept retreating and bumped against the wall.

    "I wipe it. Where are the thieves from? How dare they sneak on Ben Shao." Dashao looked at it angrily.

    I saw a little golden monkey grinning and pointing to Ye Wufeng, "Zhizhi... Zhizhi...".

    "Hum, monkey language, I don''t understand."

    The little monkey was stunned when he heard this, "cough ~" you are the thief. I have worked hard to brew the wine here. You stole my wine and said I was a thief. You are the shameless thief. "

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng only felt that his face was burning. It was really bad to be caught on the spot for stealing other people''s things.

    "This... Haha ~" I accidentally hiccup, "how can you speak human words."

    Smelling the wine in Dashao''s mouth, the little monkey was furious, "ow ~" stood upside down with golden hair, and his body began to expand into a huge God ape.

    "Return my spirit wine, ah..." a huge fist smashed over with a smell of destruction.

    "Zhentian fist." Ye Wufeng didn''t dare to look down on him and hit him head-on.

    "Boom..." the wave of destruction shattered the void, and the two figures flew out respectively. Dashao hit the wall again and vomited blood. He looked at the monkey opposite. He did his best this time and was beaten and vomited blood.

    How could it be? It''s just a level five monster. Even the king hasn''t arrived.

    "Big or small, don''t be careless. This is an ''ape of destroying the world''. He has naturally understood the rules of destruction. This is a divine beast and can''t be judged by common sense." Master Chong, hurry up and send a message.

    "God apes shake the sky" the monkey jumped into the air and hit it with both fists, just like two huge sacred mountains falling.

    "Destroy the heavens" Ye Wufeng did not flinch in the face of his peers. Even if it is a divine beast, if I am invincible, the gods and demons of the heavens can also be destroyed.

    Boom... Loud noise, fist to fist, equal in strength.

    The monkey closed his fist and retreated, took out a bottle of monkey wine and drank it all at once. His eyes were blurred and began to shake left and right.

    "Whoosh ~" the monkey appeared next to Da Shao in an instant. His shoulder hit his back heart at an incredible angle. Ye Wufeng staggered forward for a few steps.

    Dashao was so angry that he punched him. The monkey hiccupped with wine and twisted his body to avoid the punch. An elbow hit Dashao''s ribs, "creaking", and his ribs were overwhelmed and moaned.

    "Stepping on heaven''s feet" Ye Wufeng kicked it hard. As a result, the little monkey walked around his back and kicked it on his ass.

    "Young and old, calm down. Don''t be irritated by it. It''s the profound meaning of body method ''drunken monkey''s pace''." The insect Lord sent a message at the right time.

    At this time, ye Wufeng has calmed down, the eye of heaven runs, and the "wind dance" starts chasing each other. There are their phantoms all over the scene. He slowly analyzes the steps of the drunken monkey and sighs helplessly. He can''t learn this profound meaning, because its principle is completely opposite to his own wind dance. The wind dance follows the trend to achieve speed and unloading, The drunken monkey''s steps are all reversed and extremely tricky. If you learn this, you will conflict with the wind dance. Ye Wufeng had to give up this mystery.

    Unable to hit big or small for a long time, the monkey began to be impatient, the tyrannical breath kept rising, and his eyes became blood red.

    "Roar... Twice crazy." The monkey kept roaring up to the sky, and the smell of terror began to rise, which was three times stronger in the twinkling of an eye.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt a breath of death coming slowly. It''s bad and dangerous. Hurry up and seal your hands quickly.

    "Dou Zi Jue"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing." Da Shao hurried to bless, because he found that the momentum of the monkey opposite was still soaring. This was the first time he met a realm with himself, but he could resist his own existence.

    The rules of destruction began to condense on the monkey''s fist. The smell of destruction became stronger and stronger. A huge fist gradually formed. The space could not bear this force and had been broken like glass.

    "God ape destroys the world." The little monkey fell into a crazy state.

    "I wipe, this crazy monkey, didn''t he just drink a little wine from you? As for killing the world?" Ye Wufeng was completely speechless.

    "Eight doors are hidden, and the birth door is open."

    "Seven stars destroy the world." Seven huge meteorites came to the world, and a breath of destruction was constantly condensed. Heaven and earth were afraid of gods and Demons and retreated.

    The two forces of annihilation ascended to the peak, roared and rushed to each other, and the seven big stars collided fiercely with their huge fists.

    Ye Wufeng and the monkey were shocked and flew. They hid in the corner and vomited blood. The aftershock of destruction hit their flesh. They were all bloody. I don''t know how many bones were broken.

    As time passed, the two forces were finally exhausted. Dashao and the monkey lay face to face on the ground, unable to move.

    Ye Wufeng was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "You funny monkey, have developed this dangerous move. Do you want to die with me? It''s just a little monkey wine. I''ll give it back to you later."

    The monkey is also angry. "Come on, your moves are more dangerous. You tease and force humans. Damn thief, I''ve worked hard to brew monkey wine. Why should I give it to you? It''s agreed that I must return it to me for a while, or it won''t be over."

    Suddenly there was a flash of inspiration and a bad smile on his face. "Who said I was going to steal it? I just used it to study it and give you a better wine later."

    "Don''t cheat the monkey. My wine is the best in the world. There can''t be any better." The monkey has a face of disbelief.

    Ye Wufeng looked at several wine worms swimming freely in the monkey wine in the insect molting space. There was no doubt that the monkey wine must be more delicious.

    "It''s strange that this cave hasn''t been damaged in such a fierce battle?" Big Shao asked strangely.

    "Of course, this is not a cave. This is the inheritance land left by my ancestors. I am invincible here." The monkey shouted proudly.

    Watching the seriously injured monkey recover rapidly, the young and the old were shocked. They quickly ordered nanoworms to repair their flesh with all their strength, and began to get close, "I said brother, we don''t know each other. My name is Ye Wufeng. What about you?"

    "Ape Kim."

    "Xiao Jin, good name, you''re strong. It''s the first time I''ve met the same level and can draw with me."

    "Human, you are also very powerful. I always thought I was invincible in the king''s realm. I didn''t expect you to be so strong in the spirit sea realm. You know, I defeated the nearby King demons and beasts. Even the level 9 King Tianling tiger was beaten by me a month ago."

    One man and one monkey began to talk.

    The next day, the injuries of the two demons were completely repaired.

    Ye Wufeng took out his Super Monkey wine, "brother, come and try it. How about trying it." Big Shao said triumphantly.

    The monkey drank it carelessly and was stunned. It was really better than his own wine, but the taste was clearly made by himself. Xiao Jin wrinkled his face and was a little messy.

    "Hahaha," the younger couldn''t stop laughing, "how about I didn''t lie to you."

    "Well, it''s better, but..."

    Ye Wufeng directly took out some wine worms. "That''s the secret. We are friends now. These wine worms will be given to you."

    "Wow, this is an extinct ancient wine bug." The monkey, like a treasure, quickly put it away and jumped up and down excitedly.

    "Ye Wufeng, you are so kind. Let''s make sworn brothers." The monkey said seriously.

    "Well, I think you''re good, too." It''s also very happy for the big and the small.

    "Great, you will be my big brother in the future. From now on, my ape Xiaojin will have a big brother." The monkey''s eyes were filled with tears.

    "Well, Xiao Jin, you will be my brother in the future. Whoever dares to bully you, I will destroy his whole family. By the way, I have another brother named Lengfeng. I will introduce you to you when I have a chance." More than a good brother, big and young are also very happy.

    "Xiao Jin, I''ll introduce you to some brothers who have died." Then Dashao called out the insect Lord and five little guys, and they soon got familiar.

    "Party, party, party." Many monkeys skillfully arranged the venue, the spirit wine and spirit fruit were constantly put up, and the sound of laughing and clinking glasses was heard.

    Loot ashes and fly to the ancient and modern levels. Dragon head diarrhea wine invites wine stars.

    One person, one monkey and six insects, push a cup for a drink, and get drunk.

    The sun sank to the west, and ye Wufeng woke up. He hasn''t been so relaxed and had a good sleep for a long time. Looking at everyone who is still sleeping, his heart is full of feelings.

    "Brother, you''re awake." Xiao Jin rubbed her bleary drunk eyes.

    "Well, Xiao Jin, I''m leaving. What will you do in the future? Do you want to follow me?"

    "Not yet. I haven''t accepted my inheritance. I can''t leave until I finish refining this inheritance place." Xiao Jin also has a helpless face.

    "Well, when you''re finished, you can go to Shuiyue cave to find me. I''m the sect leader there." Then big Shao put away the spirit insects and returned to the water moon cave. Xiao Jin reluctantly sent them out for a long distance and waved, "brother, I will find you."

    On this day, ye Wufeng returned to the water moon cave and met his mother first.

    "Feng''er, are you okay? Why have you been there for so long? Has ah Yin found it?" Lin Yuexian looked a little haggard and asked anxiously.

    Looking at such a worried mother, Da Shao was warm in his heart, "the matter has been solved and worried his mother. This time he found a yin and recognized a brother." Then he briefly talked about Xiao Jin. Of course, the paragraph of seriously injured was omitted.

 Chapter 58

    "Niang, it''s been two years. I don''t know how grandpa is. Now Shuiyue cave has settled down. It''s time to go back to Ye''s house." At the thought of grandpa always secretly hurting himself, ye Wufeng felt warm in his heart.

    "Well, my mother also wants to go back and have a look. I don''t know if my father-in-law is well."

    "Mom, after this time, the child is ready to go out. My father has been to the King City for many years, but I haven''t heard from him. I''m going to go to the King City to find it."

    "I''ll go too." As soon as Lin Yuexian heard this, she immediately went.

    "I''d better go. Now Shuiyue cave has just been promoted. There must be an emperor in charge, otherwise there may be a big trouble. Leave it to me to find my father. Don''t you worry about my son?" Da Shao patted his chest.

    "Pooch ~" Lin Yuexian looked at him and couldn''t help smiling. "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Tap it gently. You can find the emperor''s inheritance for your mother. What else can''t you do?"

    "Brother Xiaomin went to the Ye family in the King City for your business. Our Ye family is only a branch, and the master family is also a big family in the King City." Lin Yuexian sighed softly. She hadn''t seen Ye Xiaomin for several years, but she missed him day and night.

    "Wang Cheng Ye family, what level of power is it?" Ye Wufeng asked softly.

    "It''s said that it''s a silver force, and the ancestor of the Ye family is the emperor."

    "Hiss..." I was surprised. The maple leaf Chengye family was too poor. Even the branches could not be ranked in the number.

    Among the nine vassal kings under the Muling Empire, maple leaf Cheng is subordinate to the territory of Muling Mingwang. It is just an insignificant small city. The King City is called Mingguang City, which is dominated by the royal family. The three silver forces of Mu family, Feng family and ye family assist the royal family to jointly manage Mingguang City.

    "I heard that the Ye family here was driven out of Mingguang City decades ago and sent to maple leaf Cheng. I don''t know what it is for."

    "When you go back this time, ask again when you see Grandpa."

    Then he asked two elders for a little explanation, and they left in a flutter.

    On this day, I returned to maple leaf Chengye''s home. At that time, half of the city destroyed by Ye Wufeng had been repaired.

    "Stop!" Two guards blocked them.

    Ye Wufeng frowned slightly. They didn''t know each other, but after all, they haven''t come back for more than two years. It''s also possible to change people.

    "This is the Ye family. I''m looking for the Ye family."

    The guard looked contemptuous, "what ye family? All the sinners were taken down a month ago. Now they are in prison. Now it is the industry of Feng family."

    "What? Why? I don''t know what crime the Ye family committed?" The big and small eyebrows were slightly picked, and asked with a strong hold of anger.

    "Why? Offending our Feng family is the reason. Now we have two kings in the Feng family. What''s the problem with winning a small Ye family?" The two guards said triumphantly.

    Dashao exudes a sense of soul power. The breath of two kings in the city master''s house really exists. There are hundreds of Ye family people in the prison, and old Ye family is also among them. The breath is weak, which is obviously seriously injured.

    "How dare you hurt the people of my Ye family? What a death wish!" Ye Wufeng was not suppressed, and the fire of anger rose into the sky. The whole maple leaf could not stop shaking. The killing intention of blood red was like the essence. The two guards were the first to bear the brunt and were directly crushed into a blood mist.

    "Mom, you go to the prison first to save grandpa and them. Grandpa''s injury is not light. I''ll go to the city master''s residence."

    Hearing that the old man was seriously injured, Lin Yuexian was also angry. "The people of the wind family are really damn, but feng''er, after all, they are the city masters and represent the official family." Obviously, she also has concerns.

    "Hum, so what? Even if God dares to hurt my relatives, I will kill them as well. Last time I was kind enough to let them go in the face of the officials. If I knew so, I should kill them all early." Ye Wufeng is as murderous as a god of killing.

    Seeing the state of Da Shao, Lin Yuexian stopped persuading, said be careful, turned into a streamer and went straight to the prison.

    Ye Wufeng called out the border insect ah Yin, "you go to open the border and block the whole city master''s house. No fly is allowed to fly out."

    "Haw..."

    Watching ah Yin leave, he flew over Feng''s house on a white tiger and punched him.

    "Boom..." a bottomless black hole appeared on the ground, countless buildings turned into fly ash, blood fog filled the air and howled everywhere.

    "All the people of the wind family get out of here." With a loud roar, the world shook.

    "Who dares to go to my wind house?" Several figures rushed out, and the owner of the wind family was in front.

    At the sight of Ye Wufeng, he was startled, hurried back and said to the two people behind him: "lord king, this is Ye Wufeng, the little beast of the Ye family. He threatened to destroy our Feng family two years ago."

    "You''re the one who talks big? Even the spirit sea dare to challenge the majesty of our Feng family. Just rely on this junior King monster? Catch it quickly and leave a whole body for you." The two kings gave orders at their command.

    I stared at the owner of the Feng family, "last time I said, if there is another time, I will let you keep the chicken and dog of the Feng family, and the nine families will be destroyed. It seems that you didn''t remember."

    "Bah, if you dare to be so arrogant in front of the king, I will hang all of you ye family at the gate, whip them every day and expose the corpses for three days." The owner of the wind family screamed.

    Ye Wufeng drank angrily: "shock, destroy."

    "Peng ~"

    "Peng ~"

    The blood fog appeared like blood colored flowers out of thin air. It was enchanting and beautiful. The gurgling blood formed a small river and dyed the land of the city master''s residence red. There are only two kings and foolish owners in the air.

    "I wonder if you are satisfied with this gift?" Dashao said with a smile, like a demon king from Jiuyou.

    "You... You are so cruel. They have no enemies with you. You are so cruel." The head of the Feng family was about to crack his eyes and rushed up like crazy, "second brother, third brother... Xiaofeng... Dead, dead, all dead, ah... You devil, return me to the Feng family."

    "Peng ~" is another blood mist in the air.

    "Really, didn''t you just say you wanted to expose the corpses of our Ye family for three days? Now you say there is no injustice and no hatred." I muttered as if I was wronged.

    The remaining two kings, whose faces were very ugly, even attacked under their own eyes, and could not stop them at all. "Young generation, your means are too bloody and cruel. It must be evil cultivation. Everyone of our generation will be killed."

    "Hum, don''t talk about those useless things. With my young master''s appearance, I''m destined to be a just and good man. Don''t worry, I''ll give you the whole body." Ye Wufeng''s long hair is flying, and his murderous spirit is more intense.

    "If you want to die, how dare you offend the dignity of the black-and-white elders of the wind family." An old man in black was furious and killed him.

    "Wind shadow technique" makes a wisp of black smoke disappear.

    "Hum, little skill." Big and small eyes show their divine light and look carefully.

    At this time, the old man in white made a rapid knot in his hands, "Mingguang art."

    A fierce strong light stabbed Ye Wufeng''s eyes, "ah..." it was too hard to prevent it. His eyes were painful, and he couldn''t see anything. At the same time, a black smoke appeared behind him.

    "Poisonous dragon stab" stabbed Ye Wufeng''s back heart with a blue dagger.

    "Boy, die. What I like most is killing geniuses." Black old man''s grimace.

    "When ~" a crisp sound, a flash of sparks, the dagger was blocked back.

    "What, you''re wearing a defensive artifact." The black boss lost his color and disappeared again. You know, his dagger is a middle-grade holy weapon, and he can''t break the defense. In fact, even if ye Wufeng doesn''t wear a holy weapon white robe, his flesh alone can''t be stabbed by this small dagger.

    Due to the restraint of Bai Lao''s Mingguang technique, Da Shao''s eye of heaven can''t be used effectively and can''t find out the position of black Lao, "hum, don''t think so, Ben Shao can''t help it."

    "Zhentian fist" Ye Wufeng punched down in the void, and ripples in space fluctuated out. Suddenly, it fluctuated in a very close place, and Heilao was shocked out.

    "Instant step" appears above Heilao in an instant.

    "Stepping on the sky"

    "Bang..." like a shell flying out, Heilao was kicked off and blasted into the depths of the earth.

    "Old black!" Bai Lao hurried over and pulled out Heilao from the ground.

    "Wow..." the black old man took a mouthful of blood, and half of his bones had been kicked to pieces. "What a strong attack, you are a body repair".

    "Hum, you old man''s flesh is too bad. You are also the king of level five, but you are far worse than the black bear in the black wind tunnel." Ye Wufeng looked contemptuous.

    Black and white two old men have black lines all over their heads, and black bears know it. Few people refine their bodies. They don''t have a defense holy weapon. They even compare their bodies with black bears for defense. They both looked at each other with fear.

    "In fact, we have no deep hatred. We might as well stop the war." Seeing the attack and defense of Da Shao, the black-and-white two old men couldn''t help but want to retreat.

    Ye Wufeng''s face sank, "who will dissolve with you? I''ve said I''ll leave you a whole corpse."

    The black-and-white two old men''s face changed greatly, "we are the offerings of the silver force wind family. How dare you kill us."

    Da Shao didn''t answer, and a strong sense of killing shrouded them.

    After feeling the meaning of killing, the black-and-white two old faces were like dead ashes, and then showed a decisive color, "in that case, we can only work hard."

    As soon as they raised their hands, they each played a bead, one black and one white, dripping and rotating in the air.

    Their hands began to bond constantly.

    "Fusion" the two beads slowly began to fuse, forming a black-and-white bead. The black light and white light kept flowing, and the atmosphere was very strange.

    "Life burns." The two old people''s spiritual power began to increase continuously and quickly doubled.

    "Hum, it''s no use doubling our combat power. Our gap is too big." Ye Wufeng didn''t care.

    "Activate the divine pearl, destroy the sky and destroy the earth." The black-and-white two boss roared, and all their spiritual power was input into the beads. Then their appearance began to become older and older. They fell soft to the ground, and Shouyuan was almost exhausted.

    "Hum..." the bead swallowed up a lot of spiritual power, and the speed kept accelerating. The black-and-white light pierced the sky, and the terrible momentum seemed to destroy the sky and the earth.

    Danger, this bead is very dangerous. A breath of death envelops Dashao. He feels that this bead can threaten his life.

    At this time, the insect Lord heard, "this is a ''light and dark god bead'', a peak holy instrument. It''s a good thing. It can help you understand the rules of light and darkness. It''s very important for you. You must accept it."

    "Take it?" The black line at the end of Ye Wufeng, you''d better find a way to survive first.

 Chapter 59

    The light and dark magic beads have been excited, and two divine dragons, black and white, roar and rush out. The dark dragon spews out black lights, like small black holes swallowing the whole void; The dragon of light spits out holy light to purify everything into nothingness.

    Ye Wufeng looked solemn and made a quick seal with his hands.

    "Dou Zi Jue"

    "Bing Zi Jue"

    "Eight doors are hidden, and the birth door is open."

    "Tianshui double moon, blessing."

    "Tianjie congealing type, Thunder Dragon is now." A dragon of thunder robbery, carrying the breath of destruction, roared in the void to destroy all foreign objects in the world.

    "Regular condensation of the moon." The bright moonlight turns into a dragon of the moon. The indifferent eyes have no mercy and judge the evil of the heavens.

    "Roar..." for a moment, the four dragons ran away at the same time, fought in one place, and kept hitting and biting. The cracks in the space where the Dragon claws passed could not be healed for a long time. Under the attack of the dragon tail, a large area of void began to collapse. They seemed to encounter an old enemy of life and death. The tyrannical would destroy each other regardless of the cost.

    "It''s really an old enemy. The dragon of light and the dragon of moon are the main purification and judgment; the dragon of darkness and the dragon of thunder are the main destruction. Although they are only regular condensation, even if the two real dragon families meet, they will fight to the death." The insect Lord said.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    With the passage of time, the four dragons slowly began to fade under the constant consumption of laws, and finally disappeared in the unwilling roar, leaving only this completely destroyed dead land, and the residual force of rules is still entangled and fighting.

    "Buzzing..." the tyrannical smell of the light and dark god bead was stronger. It was obviously very dissatisfied with such a result. It flew high into the air and began to grow larger and larger, just like an ancient star. The light and darkness took turns and roared at Ye Wufeng, trying to wash away the shame of its failure.

    A strong breath of death envelops the big and small. This is the real peak holy weapon. It has its own will and dignity, and no one can desecrate it.

    "Hum, you have your dignity and I have my pride. If you don''t accept it, I''ll beat you." Ye Wufeng was also excited.

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, out of the peak" the sacred weapon, the Seven Star Throwing Knife rushed into the void and collapsed the world with the breath of destroying the sky and the earth.

    "Seven stars kill the world. Beat him hard." Seven older stars roared out, filled with desolation, reluctance, anger, sadness and other emotions.

    "Boom..."

    The fierce impact sent out an unparalleled smell of destruction, the earth turned into powder, and the sky broke and sent out bursts of mourning.

    The seven stars kept beating around the light and dark God beads. The light and dark God beads couldn''t stop buzzing. It seemed to say, "it''s unfair for you to beat one of the seven. I don''t accept it."

    The beating continues.

    A quarter of an hour

    Two quarters of an hour

    "Buzzing..." the light of the light dark god bead was dim and no longer turned. The Seven Star Throwing Knife pressed it and brought it to Ye Wufeng. Obviously, it had been subdued. It was honest and no longer resisted. You were welcome. Gao happily put it away.

    "Xiao Qi, it''s hard for you. Come back and have a rest." The Seven Star Throwing Knife silently returned to Da Shao''s body, not as cheering as before.

    "Insect Lord, what''s wrong with them? I don''t think so.".

    The insect Lord looked dark. "Maybe their encounter with the light and dark God beads reminds them of something."

    Ye Wufeng frowned. "Insect Lord, you should know something about Xiao Qi. I hope you can tell me. I remember the last time I fought with the giant spirit, it called Xiao Qi taboo."

    "Xiao Qi has saved my life countless times. Without it, I would have died long ago. I have already regarded them as my brothers. I hope to understand them." Big Shao stared at the insect master tightly.

    Lord Chong pondered for a long time, and finally sighed, "let me tell you a story. There are countless star regions in the vast universe. One of them is called the nine star region, which includes nine main stars: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, rocking light, light and darkness. They are guarded by nine great emperors respectively. They have a very good relationship in countless years."

    "One day, when the protoss came, they began to invade and want to conquer the nine star domain, so the nine star emperor fought fiercely with it. The two sides were close and locked. But at the final decisive battle, somehow, the emperor of light and the emperor of darkness suddenly betrayed, and the party joining the protoss gave the seven star a fatal blow, and finally the desperate Seven Star emperor died At the cost of falling, we launched a fatal blow to "destroy the world with seven stars", the star river was broken, and the nine star domain was completely destroyed. All the strong players in the war, whether the human race or the divine race, will die together, and all the Nine Emperors and many gods sent by the Ares family will fall. "

    "There are not many great emperors and gods left in the severely damaged Protoss. This matter is listed as taboo by the Protoss and is not allowed to be mentioned. Only the high level knows about it, which is called Seven Star taboo."

    "The Seven Star Throwing Knife and the light dark god bead should be the life treasures of the Nine Emperors."

    I see. No wonder when the Seven Star throwing dagger met the light and dark God beads, they were so weak when they met the Seven Star throwing dagger. It seems that they were badly hurt but survived unexpectedly. Then ye Wufeng recognized the body and looked at the Seven Star throwing dagger.

    "Xiao Qi, the dead have passed away, and the cause and effect have passed. Since you have been reborn, you should put aside the past and hide it as a precious memory in your heart. I believe your former master also hopes you can start over."

    "That''s it. Take your time to think about the rest." Then Dashao withdrew.

    Looking at this space with chaotic rules and dead breath, ye Wufeng smiled bitterly. What can we do? Last time, Dujie fought with the giant spirit God and killed a piece of land. However, it''s remote there. It doesn''t matter to put it there, but it''s in the middle of the city. We can''t just put it like this. Fortunately, ah yinbu made a boundary in advance, Otherwise, maple leaf Cheng may be finished now.

    "It''s broken. The two old dogs took the opportunity to run away." Big young suddenly found that there was no trace of black-and-white two old people.

    "Pa pa..." suddenly, the two old men were thrown in front of Ye Wufeng. They were the black-and-white two old men before.

    "Feng''er, I have my mother guarding outside. These two wastes can''t run away." Lin Yuexian dropped triumphantly from the sky with her hands on her hips.

    "Haw haw..." a flash of light, ah Yin rushed into Da Shao''s arms, angry.

    "Eh, you said these two old men could break your space barrier?" Ye Wufeng is very surprised. You know, even if he is trapped by ah Yin, he can''t go out quietly unless he is violently attacked.

    With a flash of inspiration, he grabbed the black-and-white two old storage ring and opened it to check.

    A large number of Lingjing, medicinal herbs, pills and refining materials were temporarily put aside by Ye Wufeng. Suddenly, he found a silver scroll surrounded by circles of space breath. He quickly picked it up and opened it.

    The primary magic power of "breaking the air step" can break the boundary and shuttle through the void after reaching great success. It has high requirements for the flesh body.

    Wow, these two guys actually have magic scroll. They have high requirements for flesh. They are tailor-made for themselves, but can they use the flesh of these two old dogs? Then, after a careful examination, he found that the black-and-white two old men had broken their bones, which was obviously the result of forcibly launching the broken empty step.

    "Mother, will you learn this magic power?"

    Lin Yuexian checked, "no, I''m not a physical cultivation, and this is of little use to the emperor. The emperor has the ability to control space."

    "Ah, the emperor? You have the emperor when your maple leaves become leaves?" The black-and-white two old men looked at Lin Yuexian as if they were stupid. This hatred is not to hate Ye Wufeng, but the owner of the Feng family who died from maple leaf. This bastard even let himself destroy the family in which the emperor is in charge. This is not to kill us.

    Looking at the two old men, their life span is gone, their bones are broken and their flesh is destroyed, "I won''t let you suffer alive. I said I would leave you a whole body." Then ye Wufeng ended up with them.

    "Mother, is there any way to deal with this dead land? It''s not good to have one in the center of the city."

    Looking at this miserable image, Lin Yuexian convulsed at the corners of her mouth. What level of battle has it gone through? It has also been destroyed too thoroughly. Everything has turned into nothingness, and the earth and sky have been destroyed.

    "I''ll handle it. Although it can''t completely return to normal, simple repair is still OK." Then Lin Yuexian dissipated the power of chaotic laws, and the broken void began to recover slowly.

    "Mom, don''t recover the rest. Leave it to those unscrupulous people. This is the consequence of provoking our Ye family." Ye Wufeng said mercilessly that he was very angry this time. If he came a few days later, Grandpa and they would be dead.

    "Well, just do as you say. What I worry about for my mother is how to solve it later. After all, it''s the city Lord''s mansion, which represents the officials. We''ll kill them cleanly this time. I''m afraid we can''t do well." Lin Yuexian frowned.

    "Neither of us is good at this kind of thing. Let''s leave it to Grandpa and them to solve it. There will always be a way for so many old foxes." Ye Wufeng said confidently.

    "Bang ~" a brain smashed on his head. "How can you say that your grandfather is an old fox? Although he is."

    At this time, the Ye family rushed over in rags, and their injuries were almost better.

    "Feng''er, grandpa is coming. Be careful. There are two kings here who are very powerful. They caught me." As soon as the Ye family came in, he began to shout.

    "Eh, Grandpa, you have become the king, too. Congratulations, Grandpa." Ye Wufeng found that the old man had become a king.

    "Congratulations, fart. You left so many resources for me that even a pig can become a king. Besides, I was suppressed a few days before I became a king. I was half dead in the prison. Congratulations. Be careful I beat you." The old man''s angry eyebrows stood up.

    "By the way, I don''t know why the city Lord''s mansion wants to deal with our Ye family?" I can''t figure it out.

    "This..." the old man got stuck and said with a pinch: "that''s the days when I just became king. I was a little angry. Once I was drunk and boasted that King Cheng was a very simple thing. The result came to the ears of the Feng family. They thought that our Ye family had the secret of King Cheng, so..."

    Ye Wufeng''s black line is rooted in Grandpa.

 Chapter 60

    The whole city Lord''s residence was filled with gloomy death, and the air sent out a thick smell of blood, "this is..." old Ye family looked at the scene in front of him in surprise and couldn''t believe it.

    "The wind family is gone. Leave the rest to Grandpa." Ye Wufeng looked understated.

    "This, this, how to deal with this?" The old man responded from the shock and stammered. The other members of the Ye family also looked at each other and turned pale.

    "I don''t care. Anyway, the whole Feng family and the two kings have been destroyed by me. You see what to do."

    Looking at the silence in the audience, Dashao shook his head angrily, "thanks to your age, you don''t know how to deal with such a small thing?"

    The old man has a black line at one end. Is this a small matter? It''s the most serious crime for the whole official family to be killed.

    I still don''t understand when I look at the people, Old God ye Wufeng said: "the Feng family is not the royal family. They are just the people sent by the royal family to manage here. As long as you send someone to send some holy weapons to the royal family in charge of this kind of thing and buy them off, the matter will pass. By the way, take the position of the city master. For them, whoever is the city master is the same. Just promise some benefits."

    "Good idea." At this time, the Ye family also reacted. Money can make ghosts push the mill, "but this holy weapon..." the old man looked at Ye Wufeng in embarrassment.

    Dashao casually took out a storage ring and handed it to him. "Grandpa, you look at it. It should be enough."

    Looking at dozens of holy vessels floating inside, the Holy Light shrouded, and the old man couldn''t help giggling.

    "Grandpa, you are already the king. It''s time to pick some holy weapons and arm them. You can''t use spirit tools anymore." If the king holds a spirit weapon, it will only be a joke. His power is not as powerful as empty handed.

    The old man happily chose an imitation of starlight armor and seven star Throwing Knife. After being armed, he couldn''t close his mouth and became more angry.

    "Grandpa, what you understand is the star rule, which is very special, but I used to see that when you fought with others, the moves you used have nothing to do with the star light." Ye Wufeng looked puzzled.

    "The skills and moves related to the stars are all in the King City Master''s house, and none of them are left to us. We collect them outside, but they are not very suitable." The old man looked indignant when he said this.

    No wonder the maple leaf Chengye family is so weak that they practice skills and moves that are not suitable for their own physique. "What happened in those years? They were not only driven out of the King City and sent to such a remote place, but even the cultivation methods were taken back. It''s amazing." Big little puzzled asked.

    "It''s a long story. This is not the place to talk. Let''s go back and talk about it." At this point, the old man looked gloomy.

    When they returned to Ye''s house, the old man took Ye Wufeng''s mother and son to the backyard.

    "It was a winter decades ago. At that time, we were still the lineage of the Ye family. Our Ye family was the blood of the stars and almost all of them were the star power of cultivation. All the children of the Ye family needed star power baptism every ten years, so a star calling ceremony was held every year to summon the stars in the sky to open their blood through baptism." The old man looked like a memory.

    "At that time, I was less than ten years old. That year, it was our vein that presided over the star calling ceremony. My father was the leader of our vein. He took out the ancestral instrument of the family to call the stars. At the beginning, it was very smooth. The continuous starlight opened everyone''s blood, but at the end of the ceremony, it suddenly rose."

    "In the void, two big stars, one black and one white, shuttled back and forth. Our ancestors suddenly lost control and rushed crazy into the void to attack the two stars."

    "At that time, it was like a great power in the sky of the King City. The space was broken, the world fell, the rules were chaotic, and the stars of destruction fell from the sky. The earth was riddled with holes, just like the end of the world. The aftermath of the battle destroyed most of the King City, and the people in the city were killed and injured badly."

    "The battle lasted three days and three nights. Finally, Zuqi and black-and-white stars were both defeated and disappeared. The Ye family lost Zuqi and could not hold the star calling ceremony again. The direct responsibility for the loss of Zuqi and causing such a great disaster fell on us. We drove out of the king''s city, exiled to other countries, recovered the skill, and could not enter the king''s city forever."

    Ye Wufeng was stunned and twitched at the corners of his mouth. "That... Grandpa, the name of that ancestral instrument is not called Seven Star throwing knife?"

    "I don''t know. I wasn''t even ten years old at that time. I didn''t see it at all. I only knew it was called Zuqi. However, I still remember the scene at that time. It was indeed seven big stars rising into the sky."

    It''s completely messy. I wipe it. It''s basically determined that the Seven Star throwing knife is the ancestor of Ye family. Those two black and white stars must be light and dark God beads. Because the star calling ceremony accidentally attracted the light and dark God beads, the enemy met and led to the violent departure of the Seven Star Throwing Knife, which broke into a terrible disaster. Finally, both sides were hurt and disappeared.

    I didn''t expect to fall into my own hands now. It''s really fate.

    "Without ancestral tools, you can''t open your blood. Isn''t the Ye family finished?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "It does have a great impact, but it won''t be over. They can still lead a weak star force to baptize through the array, but the quantity and effect are much worse. Except for individual demons and Tianjiao, the overall level has fallen a lot."

    "After a while, I''m going to the King City to find my father''s whereabouts." Big little light said.

    The old man looked worried, "I haven''t heard from you for so many years, and I don''t know what happened. I hope I haven''t been made difficult by them."

    "Hum, you''d better not. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking of the same family." Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint murderous spirit floated out.

    "By the way, Grandpa, when things come to an end here, you can go with us to Shuiyue cave to practice. I''m the sect leader there now. My mother is the supreme elder. Shuiyue cave is now a silver force and a holy land for cultivation. I don''t know how many times its aura is stronger than here."

    "What?" The old man was so stupid that he didn''t know what to say.

    "It takes the emperor to become a silver level force. When will there be the emperor in Shuiyue cave? Can you say..."

    "Well, yes, my mother is the emperor now. Last time I came back, I took her to accept the inheritance of the emperor."

    "Why, hasn''t mother told you?" Then Dashao turned around and looked at Lin Yuexian.

    "Well, I haven''t had time to tell my father-in-law." Lin Yuexian was a little embarrassed to say.

    "Wow, great, good grandson, when will you get a emperor for Grandpa?" The old man seemed to squeeze out a flower on his face and kindly took big and little hands.

    "Cough, have a chance, have a chance." Dashao almost didn''t choke. It''s not a cabbage on the street. You can have it if you say you have it.

    A neat desk before a bright window and a clean house as like as two peas in the house. Ye Wufeng and his mother were sitting on the head of the bed, remembrance of Lin Yuexian''s feelings.

    Just then, the gate creaked, and a girl came in. When she saw Lin Yuexian, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she rushed into her arms and began to cry.

    "Mistress, you''re finally back. Xiaomei misses you so much. Where have you been? Don''t you want Xiaomei?"

    Lin Yuexian pitifully stroked Xiaomei''s hair, "how could I, how could I not want Xiaomei? I will take you with me next time I leave."

    "Woo woo, it''s agreed. You must not leave me. I want to take care of my mistress all my life." Xiaomei was crying.

    "Silly girl."

    As time went by, seven days passed in the twinkling of an eye. The above news finally came. It finally calmed down the matter at the cost of ten holy weapons, and the Ye family won the position of city master. As expected, wealth can lead to God.

    Later, Da Shao selected some young people with good talents and acceptable moral character in the Ye family and prepared to take them to Shuiyue cave for cultivation. After all, the strength of the Ye family is too poor and needs to be further enriched.

    "Brother Feng, tell us your story outside."

    "Brother Feng, how strong are you now? Can you win the king?"

    "Brother Feng, how did you accept the water moon cave?"

    "Brother Feng, I also want to be as strong as you. Can you teach me?"

    A group of young men and girls surrounded Ye Wufeng, chattering and asking. They are also a group of enthusiastic fans. Now Da Shao has become a legend of the Ye family. When it comes to Ye Wufeng, the Ye family is very excited.

    Getting rid of the public''s questioning, the young and old came to their room and looked in the mirror. They couldn''t help feeling that it''s difficult to be a celebrity, and it''s more difficult to be a famous handsome man.

    A few days later, ye Wufeng was ready to take the people to Shuiyue cave.

    Just then, "Bao ~" a guard ran in and said, "report to the master, the extremely evil master came to visit."

    Big Shao was stunned. Why did he come? Is something happening?

    "Let him in."

    Not long after, there was a sound of footsteps. The evil head of the extremely evil sect came into the door and bowed to the ground, "meet Ye sect leader and congratulate Shuiyue Dongtian on becoming a silver force."

    "Hehe, your news is very well informed. Please get up quickly. You''re not just congratulating this time." Ye Wufeng asked with a smile.

    Evil towering sat down on one side, "well, there''s a thing to tell. Since Lord ye came to our extreme evil gate on a white tiger two years ago, many unidentified people have appeared in the extreme evil gate for more than a year to inquire about Lord Ye and the white tiger."

    "I once caught several people for interrogation. It is said that the 100000 mountain bloodthirsty tigers are asking everywhere about the whereabouts of a young man, and the 100000 mountain monsters are ready to move in recent days. I think this matter is unusual, so I come to report it."

 Chapter 61

    "The bloodthirsty tigers seem to have leaked their whereabouts when they rode Xiaobai to the extreme evil gate last time, but these animals are too vengeful. Several years have passed and are still looking for themselves." Ye Wufeng thought for a moment, "I''m going back to Shuiyue cave soon. Well, you should pay close attention to the movements of the bloodthirsty tigers. If something important happens, inform me immediately and I''ll bring someone to help."

    Then he gave evil taotian a voice token, and then took out a stone tablet engraved with rules and gave it to him, "you did a good job this time. I think you have reached the peak of Linghai. This rule stone will be given to you. If you can understand your own rules, you can become the king."

    Evil Tao Tian excitedly put away the stone tablet, "thank you for the opportunity given by Lord Yemen. I will go through fire and water for Lord Yemen in the future."

    Young master gently waved his hand, "you deserve it. If you become the king in the future, the extremely evil sect is a bronze force. As a big sect, you still need to restrain your subordinates. If you are interested, you can come to Shuiyue cave and become a subordinate sect."

    "Really? Are you willing to accept us? You know, the reputation of our extremely evil sect is not very good." His face was so excited that he didn''t expect that silver forces would take a fancy to his extremely evil sect.

    Big Shao smiled, "I always think that there is no evil sect. What is evil is only the people''s heart. In this world, on the surface, there are many hypocrites who steal women and prostitutes."

    Evil towering got up and left his seat, knelt down on his knees, "I thank the sect leader instead of my brothers. In fact, most of our extremely evil sect are forced people who have no way to go. We do act ferociously and use cruel means. In fact, we just want to frighten the surrounding enemies and protect ourselves. There is no way. There are too many people who bully good and fear evil in the world."

    "You''d better get up quickly. I don''t like it." Then ye Wufeng gently raised his hand, and a gentle force lifted him up.

    Noon has arrived.

    A huge golden spirit boat slowly fell from the sky. This is the last time ye Wufeng found a floating stone, a low-grade holy artifact refined on a whim. The elder will pass after seeing it. Now it is used as a manned tool in Shuiyue cave. In fact, Da Shao is very dissatisfied with this work. It is not as fast as the king, its attack is not as strong as the king, its defense is also general, and it is also a spirit consuming stone. Its only function is to look very powerful, that is, to bang se.

    There''s no way. In fact, Da Shao also wants to refine a good one. Unfortunately, the structure is too complex and he can''t design it just by imagination. This inaugural voyage, Shuiyue cave also has the purpose of showing power. Streamers fly down the spirit boat. The eighteen kings fly to Ye Wufeng and bow their hands together, "my subordinates welcome the sect Lord back to the mountain."

    The power of the king suppressed the four fields, and the momentum of the mountain roaring and tsunami made the whole maple leaf vibrate. The evil and the Ye family were so frightened that they retreated to one side and didn''t dare to look directly. This is the silver force. Eighteen kings came to meet the majority. Their fanatical worship and pride spread infinitely in their hearts, and the people in the city were scared to crawl to the ground, as if they saw the gods, You should know that the king is high, and in this remote area is equivalent to a God.

    "You''re here. Don''t be polite." Ye Wufeng said lightly.

    Then he said to the selected Ye family, "you all wait on the spirit boat first."

    "Insect Lord, you arrange a defense array around here. It''s my mother city anyway. It''s too fragile. It''s not good to be collapsed all the time."

    Then he took Mr. Chong to arrange the array. He boarded the ship in an orderly way. Not to mention it for the moment, Mr. Chong began to take out pieces of materials, constantly changing his fingerprints and began to arrange the array.

    Master Chong said solemnly while arranging the array: "young man, I suggest you learn the array as well. You have the supreme understanding and the eye of heaven. It''s a pity that you don''t learn the array, and the array is very important for refining weapons, medicines and battles."

    "Don''t I just have you?" I don''t care very much.

    "You are wrong. My array level is just average. You should know that those powerful peerless arrays are in the hands of your Terrans. I these are very common goods."

    "Don''t underestimate the array, young man. You should know that the insects under my command were extremely powerful and numerous. If they were real swords and guns, the five old people would not be able to kill me, but in fact, the result is that I am like this. The reason is that there is a big array. They trapped all my men with only one peerless array and beat me As a result, my powerful men didn''t help. " The insect Lord''s small eyes showed a touch of sadness.

    "So many insects are trapped. Are they too weak?"

    "Weak? In recent years, you have also seen the growth rate of the little guys. At that time, the nine gods under my command were only a little worse than me, but there was no way to face the array. You know, a person who knows nothing about the array, unless his strength is far better than the array, once he is trapped, he has no way, because he doesn''t know what to do."

    Seeing that Lord Chong was so afraid of the array, ye Wufeng thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll listen to you and study the array."

    An hour later, an eight door golden lock array for main defense was completed.

    Farewell to the crowd, the glittering spirit boat took the crowd, turned into a golden light and disappeared in the sky, leaving only a long space fluctuation.

    The crawling people stood up one after another and paid homage to the direction of the spirit boat.

    "God and man, it''s really the same as the legend. Flying and hiding are omnipotent."

    "Such a big ship can fly in the sky."

    "When I come back, I will also send my little boy to Xianmen to practice and come back to honor my ancestors in the future."

    "Don''t dream, just your family? I think it''s still possible for my daughter."

    There was a lot of noise at the bottom.

    Some practitioners are very excited. This is the majesty of silver level forces. They are deeply stimulated by the strength of the king. They all secretly decide to step up their cultivation in the future and strive to join the water moon cave.

    Evil towering is even more excited. Soon he will break through the king and become a part of them. Thinking of this, he tightly covers the storage ring with regular stone tablets.

    On this day, the spirit boat landed at the peak of Shuiyue cave. As soon as ye Wufeng and his mother came down, they heard the voice of the mountain roaring and tsunami, "welcome the door Lord back to the mountain and the elder back to the mountain." The sound waves came, the mountains roared and the world shook.

    Ye Wufeng waved his big hand, and countless Lingjing danced all over the sky, falling below the ground in a certain order.

    "Hum ~" the mountain shook, and a huge spirit gathering array flashed by. The spirit power surged and poured down over the nine days, and the spirit power concentration in the whole area suddenly increased by 30%.

    The eighteen kings were stunned. The sect leader was too evil. Linghai territory could be invincible to the king and had superior combat power. At the same time, it was also a great master of weapon refining and now it was a matrix master. In fact, they didn''t know that ye Wufeng was still a master of medicine refining.

    "Long live the sect leader."

    "The sect leader is invincible."

    Everyone felt the sharp increase in the concentration of spiritual power around them and shouted excitedly.

    "Elder, I''ll leave the rest to you."

    "The Ye family followed me to the back mountain. I set up a ''star guiding array'' to help you open your blood. As for cultivating martial arts, I''ll find a way later." Then Dashao took the crowd away.

    Ye Wufeng came to the back mountain and set up a seven star guiding star array with falling stars. Weak starlight scattered down one by one. There were many people with mixed eyes and it was important. He didn''t dare to take out the Seven Star Throwing Knife. Under the baptism of starpower, the stars of the Ye family were shining. Coupled with the true aura concentration here, he began to break through one by one.

    Dashao nodded with satisfaction, "two elders, you stay and arrange accommodation for them when their breakthrough is over."

    "Yes, my subordinates do."

    Then Dashao himself came to a hidden place, put out the Seven Star guiding star array again with the Seven Star Throwing Knife, and went in.

    "Boom..." the huge star pillar broke through the air and fell, and the ancient breath came into the top with the star power. "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng gushed blood. He just felt that the blood vessels around him were constantly washed and washed, and began to become desolate. He wrote the breath of years. He found that the flesh body of level 7 holy ware was also aging, and the meridians began to shrink. He was suddenly alarmed, I''m only one step away from dying.

    How did this happen? Ye Wufeng has seen that the door of death is opening to himself. He keeps struggling and refusing.

    Just then, the voice of the insect Lord sounded in my ear, "Even if life is dead, death is life. They are the same thing in different forms. They are both opposite and unified. Some people clearly do not die but think they are dead, and then they really die; some people theoretically die but think they are still alive, and then they really live incredibly. This is the power of will, which can surpass life and death, and the rest depends Your own. "

    The words came to my ears like a rush to the top. Most of us were no longer frightened and scared. Our face was calm. We looked at the door of death in front of us, just like an old friend we hadn''t seen for many years. His old body moved forward slowly, firm and powerful. At the same time, ye Wufeng, a miniature version sitting on the throne of thunder punishment in the soul sea, grew up, opened his eyes and blew out with a fist.

    "Boom..." the door of death was smashed. Suddenly, ye Wufeng''s body exuded thousands of stars, and his momentum continued to rise. His flesh was further strengthened, and his star blood began to awaken. A pair of star soul armor appeared on the villain in his mind, overflowing with stars.

    "Well, yes, things will change when they reach the extreme, and life will come when they die. Good luck. Congratulations on seeing through life and death and recasting your real body. Now you are the supreme star body." Master Chong took out a cup of monkey wine and drank it in one gulp.

    At the end of the baptism, Da Shao looked at himself inconceivably. Level 7 of Linghai realm, level 5 and level 9 of body refining, level 5 and level 9 of blood refining directly, and level 5 and level 9 of soul refining. The rudiment of will has also become the beginning of will.

 Chapter 62

    Ye Wufeng looked at the insect master with a frightened face. "This baptism is too terrible. If it should be put on those ye family children, it must be all destroyed in an instant. If I hadn''t seen through life and death at the last moment, I''m afraid it would have turned into a dead bone."

    The insect Lord also had a black line on his face. "This is the Seven Star Throwing Knife. I think highly of you. It actually attracted the power of the extremely ancient ancestor star."

    I rubbed it. The problem was with this guy. Then I looked at Xiao Qi. I saw that the Seven Star throwing knives grabbed a wisp of ancient star power, ate it intoxicated, and then got drunk. The goods fell asleep when they got into trouble. Most of them had to put them away. Now they can''t hear the lecture.

    Ye Wufeng took out the magic scroll of the broken empty step and swam back and forth along the scroll with the force of space. He felt that this was the most thing he should learn now. Then he unfolded it excitedly. One by one, the rune culture streams waded into his eyebrows. Time passed slowly. He slowly opened his eyes, and the space ripples fluctuated up and down.

    The first step to break the space step is to find the space node. Ye Wufeng runs the eye of heaven at high speed, looking for and perceiving it again and again. After three hours, he gets nothing. He can only vaguely feel the existence of the space node, but can''t find the specific position. The loser is not impatient. He knows that what he lacks is only an opportunity. How to find this opportunity? I calm down and think slowly.

    Wait, it seems that I thought of something. The light flashed by. At this time, the smile on Ye Wufeng''s face was expanding, "ha ha, I thought of a shortcut."

    "Ah Yin, come out and do me a favor." Then Da Shao summoned the border insect ah Yin, "come and open a few space nodes for me to see."

    A Yin pursed her small mouth and pulled at random. A node appeared like a door lock, which was easily opened. Then a space crack appeared. A Yin drilled in and came out from the big and small side in an instant. It is worthy of being the darling of space. What the emperor can do above is as simple as eating and drinking water for it.

    Da Shao kept his eyes fixed. The eye of heaven kept remembering the feeling of ah Yin shuttling through the air, "ah Yin, do it again."

    "It''s a little short. Do it again."

    "One more time."

    Just after the tenth time, Da Shao suddenly made a move and rowed to the front left. A dot of light appeared in front of him, "ha ha, I finally found it."

    "Broken" Ye Wufeng was shocked by the wind. The "click" node was broken, and a dark crack appeared. Just as Dashao was about to step in, suddenly a wind blade flew out of it. With an extremely tyrannical atmosphere, Dashao who could not be prevented flew head-on, and the space crack closed slowly.

    "This is..." Ye Wufeng was surprised to see a long blood mark on his body. His body, which was comparable to the high-level holy ware, was so simple that it was broken.

    "This is the vigorous wind full of the power of space, that is, your physical body is strong. If someone else had been torn up long ago." The insect master gloated.

    "But nothing happened when ah Yin opened it. Why did he attack me?" He said bitterly, don''t you see him.

    "Ah Yin can''t destroy nodes violently. You forcibly attack space nodes. It''s strange that others don''t fight back."

    Ye Wufeng scratched his head in embarrassment. "Ah Yin, open a few more nodes for me to see."

    Three hours later, the "click" node opened and no wind blade flew out. "Hu ~" took a long breath, which can be regarded as mastering the law. The opening force can not be too large or too small, and the amount required to unlock each node is not fixed. After three hours of understanding, ye Wufeng finally started to perceive the power of space, Looking at the blood marks all over his body, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The only freak who understood the power of space through such means was himself.

    The next step is the last step. Ye Wufeng takes a deep breath, opens a space crack, and uses the broken empty step to rush in.

    "Stop, you stop, you just go in? You''re crazy." The insect master was frightened and stopped him quickly.

    "Don''t you go in like this?" I''m a little confused.

    "You go in like this. If you get lost, you may not be able to come out. At least you take ah Yin with you when you go in for the first time. It knows the way."

    "Oh." Then ye Wufeng took a yin and stepped in.

    In the vast void, countless spatial turbulence flows everywhere. The dense Jiutian Gang wind rages everywhere without a head. The nodes floating and moving in the void can''t see the edge at a glance. No wonder master Chong wants to bring ah Yin himself. So many nodes don''t know where they lead.

    Then he calmed down and sensed the differences between these nodes. Suddenly, there was a sudden change and protrusion. The nearby vigorous wind suddenly hit, "boom" didn''t escape. A mouthful of blood spewed out. At this time, more vigorous winds began to gather here, "When I wipe, only a few vigorous winds attack at the same time, I have been seriously injured. If I am surrounded by hundreds of winds, I will be finished."

    "Ah Yin, come on, take me away."

    "Haw haw ~" then ah Yin opened a nearby node and escaped.

    Looking at the embarrassed young and old, the insect Lord smiled twice, "you know how powerful it is."

    Ye Wufeng said bitterly, "it''s terrible. Those vigorous winds have a large number, fast speed and strong attack. The most troublesome thing is that the wind dance can''t be used and can''t be avoided at all."

    "The dance of the wind depends on the rules of the wind. There is great chaos in the void. There are no rules for you at all. Only the broken empty step can be used in it. This step is launched by the flesh and does not need rules."

    Dashao recovered from his injury and grew up, "ayin, go, come again."

    "Hum..." hundreds of vigorous winds came again, like a storm.

    "Broken empty step" Ye Wufeng left the original place in an instant, but Gangfeng turned and rushed together as if he had eyes.

    "Boom ~" Dashao was hit again. "Ah Yin, come on, take me away."

    Dashao fell out heavily, which was worse than last time.

    "One thing to note is that you must not fall into the turbulent flow of space. You know that even the emperor will die if he is involved." The insect Lord said very solemnly.

    "Well, I know. When I first saw it, I felt very dangerous."

    When the injury recovered, ye Wufeng stood up again, "come again, ayin, go."

    "Pa ~" was hit again.

    "Come again, I won''t believe it."

    Over and over again, ye Wufeng''s bull temper has risen, losing and fighting again and again. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed, and the results are also very remarkable. From the beginning, you can only avoid it a few times. Later, you can avoid it more and more. Now you can feel the differences of these nodes while dodging.

    Three days later, "the smell of this node is similar to what I came in. It should be near the entrance." Without hesitation, he opened it and rushed out.

    "Ha ha, sure enough, it''s only 100 meters away." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing at the nearby scenery.

    "The spatial feeling of this node should be near the peak of Shuiyue cave." Then he appeared at the top of the peak in an instant.

    "What are these grid like equidistant nodes?" Ye Wufeng suddenly found some regular nodes.

    "Haw..." ah Yin danced beside her.

    "Oh, you mean these nodes are arranged every kilometer to build a stable space?" Then Dashao opened the nearest one, which was about kilometers away.

    "The smell of this node is very familiar. This is, this is the feeling of maple leaves nearby." Then he opened the node, "ha ha. Sure enough, it''s here. The journey of several days has arrived in an instant."

    "Ah ~" Ye Wufeng fell down and couldn''t move.

    "Hum, it''s good to travel so far in space without physical collapse. Don''t you see that even ah Yin doesn''t dare to travel too far at one time? You''re so brave to travel so far." The insect Lord looked at the big and small who couldn''t move.

    "Well, there''s still a distance limit. I don''t know. What should I do now?"

    "Cold, just stay. It''s estimated that you''ll be able to move in a day."

    A day later, ye Wufeng got up, shuttled back to the water moon cave, and found that his current limit shuttling distance was 100 li.

    Trot all the way to the place of inheritance, "Mom, come and trap me with your space control. I want to test it."

    Lin Yuexian came slowly. "They''re so big and yelling. There''s no right line. What do you want me to do?"

    "Mom, you trapped me with your emperor''s ability. I want to try my broken empty step." The excited look on his face.

    "Eh, you''ve become a broken empty step so soon. Let me try." Then Lin Yuexian''s robe sleeve shook, and an invisible cover trapped Ye Wufeng in it.

    "Broken empty step" roared and rushed over, "Oh ~" Ye Wufeng sat on the ground with his nose covered, and his sour tears almost fell down.

    "Why didn''t it pass?"

    The insect Lord jumped out, "young and old, you are confused again. This is the place of inheritance, that is, your mother''s cave. It is very strong. Didn''t I tell you that you must not be covered by the emperor''s cave. You must not get out."

    "Mother, let''s experiment outside." Then they came to the outside of the place of inheritance.

    A transparent cover appeared again, and the surrounding space became very viscous, just like the essence. Ye Wufeng thought to himself, it''s so powerful, that is, he can still move. In this case, I''m afraid he will only be a lamb to be slaughtered. It seems that there is a great difference between the king and the emperor.

    With all his strength, a huge earthquake and wind moon broke through the air, a nearby space node opened, and a small space crack opened. Sure enough, under the suppression of the emperor, it was much more difficult to open the space node.

    "Broken empty step" Ye Wufeng drilled in, then the crack closed, and Dashao had disappeared in situ.

    "What?" Seeing ye Wufeng entering the space crack, Lin Yuexian was shocked and was ready to run.

    A space crack appeared next to her, and Dashao came out, "hahaha, it''s successful. This broken space step can really crack the emperor''s means."

 Chapter 63

    Just as ye Wufeng roared excitedly, a noise came from his arms.

    "Didi ~" the Zhentian card has been charged and opened again. Most of them are happy. It''s a blessing to this day.

    "Mom, I''m going to retreat. It doesn''t have to take long. I''ll leave the small things to the big elder. You can make up your mind about the big things."

    Looking at him so eager, Lin Yuexian smiled faintly, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."

    Then ye Wufeng came to his cave and took out the Zhentian card. He saw it flashing golden light. "Finally, he can enter the Zhentian tower again. It took more than two years to restart."

    "The aura here is too thin. It won''t take so much time in nine days, that is, Shuiyue cave will upgrade silver level forces and form a holy land of cultivation. Otherwise, it will take at least ten years to fill it." The insect Lord also sighed for a while.

    "Master worm, I''ll go right now. I''ll give it to you here."

    "Well, don''t worry here. You should go to the third floor this time. The time ratio is 1:30. Stay as long as possible, consolidate the spirit sea, and don''t rush to break through the king."

    Then the insect Lord took out a branch, "this is a small fragment of the world tree. Planting it on the land in your body will help you understand the rules of wood."

    Ye Wufeng looked at the branch in surprise. It was crystal clear, full of green and strong vitality. It was like a green little dragon swimming back and forth. The mysterious rhyme on the body was looming. At first glance, it was an extraordinary treasure of heaven and earth. "The world tree is already the top among the wood treasures, but why do you want me to understand the properties of wood?" I''m still a little confused about this question.

    "Cough ~" master Chong cleared his throat. "Now I''ll tell you about Dongtian. When Dongtian is formed, it means to become the emperor, but there is a big gap between the strength of Dongtian. I hope you can build the strongest Dongtian."

    "To create the strongest cave, we must first have the strongest prototype of the cave. First, we must have the most basic five element rules and corresponding treasures, which refer to gold, wood, water, fire and earth; second, we must have four rules and corresponding treasures of wind, thunder, light and darkness; third, we must have three talent rules and corresponding treasures, which refer to the sun, moon and stars; finally, we need cosmic rules and corresponding treasures, which refer to time and space ¡£¡±

    I heard it in a cold sweat. "It''s too difficult, isn''t it? It''s still a cave. This is the world."

    The insect Lord glanced at him, "of course, what do you think the cave will be at the end? In fact, as a prototype, it doesn''t need time and space rules for the time being, and the others are not very difficult for you."

    "When you think about it, you''re almost ready."

    "It''s not difficult for you to understand those rules with your understanding and the eye of heaven. As for treasures, you have the world tree fragments, devouring thunder and burning the sky, nine days and soil, and there are only treasures with gold and water attributes in the five elements; you also have thunder hammer and light and dark God beads, but only treasures with wind attributes; in the sun, moon and stars, you already have seven star Throwing Knife and Tianshui double moon, but only treasures with sun attributes. Count it up In fact, it''s almost all. "

    Ye Wufeng thought about it carefully. It''s really like this. He''s almost finished unconsciously.

    "When you complete the prototype of the cave, that is, when you become king."

    "Ha ha, I''m going to the Tianta of the town to sweep away the Tianjiao of the heavens." Dashao laughed proudly.

    "Don''t underestimate your opponent. There are still many people at the same level who can compete with you." Seeing that the big boy began to expand again, the insect Lord couldn''t help frowning.

    "Oh, really?" Ye Wufeng didn''t care.

    "Don''t you believe it, ape Kim is just like you."

    "That''s the exception. Xiao Jin is a divine beast."

    I couldn''t hear it at all. I didn''t want it to expand. As soon as I turned my eyes, I had an idea, "well, I''ll give you a gift before you go to the town tower."

    "Xiao Qing, come out and fight with Da Shao." Then the little guys all ran out, and the super fast bug Xiaoqing jumped proudly in front of Ye Wufeng.

    "Well, I haven''t had a fight with you for a long time. I''ll beat your little ass before I leave today." Ye Wufeng is also in high spirits.

    "Start."

    A green light flashed and danced with the wind. Xiaoqing was surrounded by Tao rhymes, which suddenly appeared behind Dashao, and the little foot kicked on his ass.

    Dashao stumbled a few steps and looked at Xiaoqing inconceivably. Although Xiaoqing''s speed is indeed faster than himself, it''s not impossible to avoid it, and what''s the matter with that circle of Daoyun.

    "Pa"

    "Pa"

    Da Shao kept getting caught, but his body was extremely strong. Xiaoqing''s attack could not break the defense, but it was a shame. He just let go of his words and wanted to spank others. In the twinkling of an eye, his ass was kicked countless times.

    Ye Wufeng became angry with shame. I don''t believe you can''t help it. "Zhentian fist" he punched down, rippling space ripples, trying to turn Xiaoqing over. However, I saw that the speed of ripple diffusion was as slow as a tortoise.

    "This is..."

    "Hahaha" the insect Lord laughed loudly, "you have found the reason. Even if you continue to fight, you can tie with Xiaoqing at most. See if you are arrogant."

    Dashao''s mouth twitched slightly. Sure enough, Xiaoqing didn''t get too fast. The reason why she couldn''t hide was that she slowed down.

    "Xiaoqing not only understands the rules of the wind and the speed rules, but also integrates them and applies them to the wind dance. In terms of body method, it has surpassed you a lot. Because of her own talent, exposure to a little fur of the time rules can slow you down. Therefore, no matter how strong your attack is, it is impossible to catch it."

    "Well, it can''t hit me. I can''t catch it. It''s a tie." Seeing that Da Shao plays a rogue, the insect''s mind jumps.

    "Energetically, you go." The big bug roared loudly and rushed up and hit big and little in the face.

    "I wipe it. You still like to hit your face." Then a punch came up.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his body. Unexpectedly, he lost his strength to the little bug.

    "Zhentian fist"

    "Haw..."

    One person and one insect hit the sky shaking fist, "boom ~" most of them withdrew five steps away and lost.

    "Destroy the heavens"

    "Haw..."

    At the same time, he broke the heavens, "boom..." a little blood gushed out, flew back, and hit the mountain hard.

    "Hahaha" the insect master smiled with a stomachache. "The move of breaking the heavens is energetically favorite. It is practicing this move even when it is sleeping. The research on this move is far more than you."

    Ye Wufeng''s face was livid, which he taught him. As a result, he was photographed on the beach. He can''t hang up this time. He''s lost a lot.

    "Dou Zi Jue"

    "Eight doors are hidden, and the birth door is open." He not only gave himself attack blessing, but also opened a secret method.

    "I wipe" the angry insect master jumped up and competed with his own spirit insect. He cheated. It''s shameless.

    "Haw haw..." vigorously and fearlessly, he roared up to the sky. The insect body began to grow larger and doubled in the twinkling of an eye. The color slowly turned blood red. An extremely fierce breath rose into the sky and became crazy.

    "Destroy the heavens"

    "Haw..."

    "Boom..." the halo of destruction continued to ripple, and Dali and ye Wufeng retreated three steps respectively.

    what? Big and young are completely messy. When Dali understands the rules of power, and the level is higher than himself. Looking at the way Dali insect, who blows up the sky, looks at the world, ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed and his intention of war also soared into the sky. He wants to open his hands and feet and fight happily.

    "Stop, it''s a draw." Master Chong, stop it quickly. If these two battle maniacs fight again, it will be difficult to clean up.

    "Ah Yin, next you go." A Yin flew over lovably. With a wave of her little claw, a boundary appeared out of thin air and covered Da Shao at once.

    Ye Wufeng said secretly that he was not good. If he fought with this little guy in ah Yin''s border, he might lose.

    Big or small, open the node with one punch and use the broken empty step to leave the barrier.

    "Haw..." a Yin waved her small hand, and the space crack closed instantly.

    "Playing space in front of ah Yin is a long way from you. Besides, even if you enter the void, if ah Yin catches up with you, you will be even worse. At that time, ah Yin and hundreds of vigorous winds beat you together." The insect master gloated.

    Ye Wufeng thrilled. If that happened, he would be finished without doubt.

    "Haw..." ah Yin said impolitely, released the dense earthquake wind moon, and aimed at Da Shao.

    Suddenly, a dangerous breath came, and ye Wufeng couldn''t stop twitching at the corners of his mouth. The little guy had added the vigorous wind rules in the void and the power of space. This is already an enhanced version of the earthquake wind moon, which is many times stronger than what he taught it. If they all hit, I''m afraid they''ll be hit hard directly.

    "Bite the bell, now" a small golden bell was sacrificed. It rotated and became larger in an instant to protect the big and small.

    A Yin is very smart. He encircles but does not attack. He knows the characteristics of the devouring bell. If he attacks, he will not only fail to attack, but also make the small bell more powerful. So the two sides confronted each other. Ah Yin didn''t attack, and Da Shao didn''t dare to come out.

    "Well, ah Yin, come back. It''s a tie again." The insect master''s joking voice came.

    Ye Wufeng put away the bell and blushed with shame. This tie without fighting back made him ashamed.

    "Xiao Hei, it''s your turn. Come out and have a competition with this invincible demon." The gravity bug Xiaohei walked lazily. There are many thunder robbery guns in the sky, aiming at Ye Wufeng.

    Dashao also gathered a large number of thunder robbed guns to prepare for the battle, but suddenly, a sudden change emerged. All the thunder robbed guns on his side rebelled and turned the gun head to himself.

 Chapter 64

    Watching his profound meaning in the sky join the other party''s camp, ye Wufeng regretted.

    Bad, I forgot Xiao Hei''s talent. It can change the direction of all attacks. It can only work with its strongest meaning of "seven stars to destroy the world". However, this move is too powerful and I can''t control it. It''s impossible to use it against Xiao Hei. As for other means, once used, it will immediately rebel and turn around to attack myself.

    "Wind dance" in that case, I''ll hide all of them and have another draw. I can only carry the scoundrel to the end. But at this time, a sense of disobedience suddenly filled his mind. The feeling was... Da Shao suddenly looked up at Xiao Hei, "did you arrange the array?"

    "Oh, you found it very quickly. I taught it by hand. Come and experience it." The insect Lord said incomparably.

    "Boom... Boom..." the attack poured down like a storm. Most of them were depressed to find that not only the "trapped dragon array" was placed in the space, but also the thunder gun in the air was not hit indiscriminately. It was operated by the small sky star array. Under the control of Xiaohei''s ability and array method, powerful attacks were endless.

    "The eye of heaven, open" Ye Wufeng dodges and breaks through the array, holding on and refusing to admit defeat.

    An hour passed. Dashao sat panting on the ground. At this time, Xiaohei was still sitting lazily. He didn''t feel tired. The victory or defeat this time was obvious.

    Ye Wufeng said helplessly, "I lost this game."

    "It''s still a draw. After all, you have a killer mace. You can''t use it because you''re afraid of hurting Xiaohei." The judge is fair.

    "Little soul, come and try."

    The little soul of the soul bug floated up and opened his eyes. The will power to suppress the heavens was overwhelming. He was no weaker than the villain in Ye Wufeng''s soul sea.

    "Haw haw..." the little soul then took out a chair and sat down on it. This is a Kowloon seat constructed by the power of will. The purple lightning on it swam back and forth. It was exquisitely carved and exquisite. The nine thunder dragons came into the world like a real dragon and threatened the sky. The will power of the little soul sitting on it suddenly soared by three points, Obviously, this chair has the function of blessing will.

    Looking as like as two peas in the big one, the chair''s style is exactly the same as that of its own thunder. The little soul first love it when it sees the thunder and punishment. So it does not say anything, but quietly mimics the imitation made by the will of the will. It is only formally shown to you today.

    Even the little soul who didn''t show the mountain and dew understood the power of will and independently made such a powerful treasure. Seeing that the little guys were better than each other, the big and young smiled bitterly and shook their hands, "forget it, don''t fight, bug master, I know I''m wrong."

    Seeing that ye Wufeng finally admitted his mistake, the insect Lord nodded with satisfaction. His painstaking efforts were not in vain. Using the spirit insects of these demons to make Da Shao realize that he is not the only one of the Tianjiao demons in the world of heaven.

    "Young master, since you defeated the ghost of the king''s peak, there has been some complacency and expansion. You think that you are invincible under the emperor. Your combat power is really strong, but there are many immortal demons who can defeat the emperor. If you meet them with that inflated and arrogant attitude, you are likely to be defeated Fall. "

    "Invincible heart, invincible will and arrogance are completely different." The insect Master said very seriously.

    This remark was like a blow to the head. Ye Wufeng finally understood. Indeed, since the event of the giant spirit God, he really felt that people at the same level could never defeat himself. Even all kings were worthless in his eyes. Now think carefully, the main reason why those kings couldn''t beat themselves was that their flesh was too strong, Ordinary holy objects can''t even threaten themselves, but imagine that if the enemy of the level of giant spirit virtual shadow holds the treasure of light and dark God beads, he will be dangerous. I think there are still many such beings in the world of heaven.

    After figuring this out, big and small took a long breath. Instead of being depressed, they were full of excitement. Only when close opponents appeared, it would be more interesting.

    "I''ve learned a lot about today''s war. I won''t go to the Tianta town for the time being. I need to shut down and improve first." Then ye Wufeng returned to the cave.

    Sitting cross legged, eyes closed, scenes in the battle floated in my mind one by one, and the unique skills of the five little guys gave me great tips.

    "Kai" he opened a space node and entered the void. The eye of the Tao of heaven rotates rapidly, constantly analyzes the void vigorous wind, tries to simulate it, and integrates it into the earthquake wind moon. With the strength of his body, the attack of the earthquake wind moon is not strong enough, which has always been a headache for ye Wufeng. Today, the enhanced version of the earthquake wind moon made by ah Yin, Give me a big hint. The power of this move can be greatly improved by the integration of void vigorous wind.

    In the following time, after countless deduction and integration, the new earthquake wind moon was finally completed. Ye Wufeng looked at the bright moon in his hand, which not only changed its shape from a crescent moon to a full moon, but also completely changed its breath. In the past, it was a silver crescent moon, which was quiet and pleasant and contained light danger, but now it is a blood moon, which is violent and exudes terrible power, Just like a ferocious blood wolf, he wants to bite heaven and earth.

    It looks very powerful. You have to try to know the actual effect. Most of you focus on those empty vigorous winds. These guys have suffered a lot before, "Hey, let''s try it with you and see if it''s the simulated powerful wind or the original vigorous wind."

    Then, Da Shao''s hands began to seal rapidly. A round of blood moon appeared in the void, shaking excitedly. Ye Wufeng''s face was pale and his spiritual power was almost hollowed out. "A hundred blood months is the limit."

    "Rush"

    A hundred blood moons rushed to the past in an instant, and suddenly it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Hundreds of empty vigorous winds were completely angry. Here is their world. Only they can attack others, but now there is a guy who has nothing to do who has enough to eat and support to attack himself.

    "Boom..."

    The two sides do not give in to each other. They constantly collide and bite. They want to tear up each other, shake the wind and blood moon, pierce and kill each other, and chop up one vigorous wind after another. The void vigorous wind is not afraid. Their instinct is only to destroy and destroy everything.

    An hour later, the nearby vigorous wind had been torn up and turned into a force of rules. It was intertwined and tangled in the void. There were still 49 blood months left, and the color was slightly dim, but the momentum was more terrible.

    At this time, more void vigorous winds in the distance gathered here, forming a huge tornado vortex, sweeping away.

    Maybe you can try an idea, and then you can print the French seal with your hands one by one, and the remaining blood moon constantly changes its orientation under his control. When the last Dharma seal was played, ye Wufeng whispered.

    "End the array."

    A huge Sirius formed by 49 blood months appeared in the void, roared up to the sky, shook the void, and its power directly doubled. The Sirius array, which was developed from the Centennial star watching of the Sirius demon saint, mainly attacks and kills. The Sirius once condensed from this array smashed a lower continent. This is an array he learned from the insect Lord.

    "Ow, ow, ow..." the violent Sirius fought with the vigorous wind tornado with supreme ferocity. The void was broken, and the destructive black holes appeared one after another, swallowing everything around. A large number of nodes were shattered by the afterwaves, and countless rules collided with each other in disorder. Obviously, the space construction of this piece began to collapse.

    As time went by, the two sides were evenly matched, but the energy of Sirius formed by blood moon was still limited, and the void Gang wind was endless here. The wolf body slowly faded and began to collapse.

    Watching the bloody battle has come to a close, the new awesome trick has been so powerful that ye has no joy to cheer up.

    But at this time, the sudden change rose, and two towering momentum emanated from the depths of the void, and it was getting closer and closer to here. All the hairs of Da Shao stand up. They are strong. They are too strong. This is definitely far beyond the existence of the emperor. Without hesitation, ye Wufeng opens the node and rushes out in an instant. He feels a strong danger. If he doesn''t leave, he will die and die.

    The escaped big and little just wanted to catch his breath. The space crack that was about to close behind him exposed a little murderous spirit and hit him directly.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng was instantly hit and flew. He fell deeply into the ground. His blood gushed out, and his body cracked.

    At the same time, two great figures appeared in the destroyed void.

    "Roar... Which bastard has nothing to do when he is full. He comes to the void and destroys wantonly. I''ll find him and frustrate his bones and ashes." One of the big men roared and was about to open the node to catch up.

    "Stop, stop. There is a low-level interface. Once you pass, the interface will collapse, and the consequences of undermining order are very serious." Another scholar like man stopped it quickly.

    "Now we''d better quickly restore this void. If it''s later and the collapse continues to expand, we''ll be in trouble."

    "Cheap, this little mouse. I really want to see which brain cripple will come here to do damage." The big man hemmed and hawed, unwilling to stay, and began to repair with the scholar.

    "Sneeze..." Ye Wufeng, who fell into the ground, sneezed hard. "Which bastard is scolding me?"

    Then I looked at my miserable appearance and felt a lingering fear. This is an absolute strong man. Just a little murderous spirit from a distant place almost wiped myself out. The flesh of my high-grade holy instrument is simply vulnerable.

    The insect Lord, who was drinking wine, flew down from above, looked at Da Shao lying on the ground and said seriously, "what did you do?"

 Chapter 65

    The young master proudly told the story of his creation of the earthquake wind and blood moon. The spectacular battle scene was even more vivid. He was elated and spittle stars flew everywhere. Finally, when he said that he had killed all the emptiness Gangfeng who had chased him before, and collapsed all the emptiness, the insect master''s face was already black.

    "Stop, big or small, I have something to tell you. There is an iron rule among the major races in the heavens and the world. No one is allowed to carry out large-scale destruction in the void. Whoever violates it will be wiped out. This is the iron rule that all the strong must abide by, which is called the ''void order''." The insect Master said seriously.

    "No, it won''t. when I spend the thunder robbery, I often fight with others. The space is broken." He stammered.

    "How can it be the same? The space fragmentation outside the void will recover automatically, just fast or slow, and will not affect the stability of space construction; however, if no one repairs the damage inside the void, it will not recover automatically, but will spread and destroy indefinitely until the whole star field is destroyed."

    "But what''s strange is that you made such a big disaster that no order Guardian came to kill you?" The insect Lord asked unexpectedly.

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng''s face began to change constantly. For a long time, it was iron green and white. It turned out that the two terrible smells were the guardians of order. If he ran slower, it would be gray.

    Feeling a trace of murderous gas left on the big boy, the insect Lord looked at Ye Wufeng with a smile, "it seems that you have met them. Your luck is really good. You have met the super strong. If you meet the weak, you will die."

    "Insect Lord, you said the opposite. How can it be good luck to meet strong ones?" I''m a little confused.

    "There is no opposition. It is precisely because they are too strong and have exceeded the limit of this low continent that they can''t chase and kill. This involves another strong order. If you encounter the guardian of the realm of the emperor, I''m afraid they have opened the node and come to wipe and kill you."

    "Will they send someone to catch up?" Ye Wufeng asked weakly.

    "No, since they arrived in time, it means that the situation will not be too serious, and you are just a mole ant in their eyes, so you won''t make a mountain out of a molehill." The insect master didn''t worry much.

    "However, in the near future, you can no longer appear in the void."

    "Well"

    A day later, on the top of Shuiyue peak, ye Wufeng, dressed in white, closed his eyes and sat quietly in the endless vigorous wind.

    Wind, what is it? The wind is invisible. When the spring breeze rises, all things are born, willows are placed, and flowers are blooming. The spring breeze brings the breath of life to the world; When the autumn wind comes, a hundred flowers and fallen leaves dance. The world is cold. What the autumn wind brings is boundless rustling and falling trees; The wind is gentle, and the breeze is like a mother touching the child''s tender face; The wind is violent, the dark wind blows down the houses and ravages the earth, indifferently ignoring the crying of women and children; But which is the real wind? What is the wind?

    One answer after another floated in Ye Wufeng''s heart, like reality or fantasy, which was almost impossible to capture.

    With the passage of time, the eye of heaven continued to operate at a high speed, and the blue light around the body became more and more dense.

    "Click..." a crisp sound, like a shackle cracked, and ye Wufeng grew up, "I see. I see."

    "The wind is the Qi of heaven and earth. Pu Chang comes, regardless of high and low."

    "The wind is everywhere. The rules of the wind are free. No one can be imprisoned. What is imprisoned is not the wind, but his own heart."

    "Hum..." a cyan page rose in itself and turned slowly on ye Dashao''s head. Then the sound of "Peng ~" burst into a little cyan light, turned into a river of light and slowly poured into Ye Wufeng''s head. Suddenly, the cyan light was great, and the rules of the wind broke through.

    A blue divine bridge appeared in his body, communicated heaven and earth, and introduced the rules of wind in his body to the outside world.

    God bridge is now, heaven and earth are connected, rules come out, and the territory is formed.

    "Congratulations, young and old. Now you have a great understanding of the rules of the wind. You have activated the cyan pages and turned into divine wind. You have understood the territory of the wind." The insect Master said excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the blue space around the abbot Xu, "what is the territory of the wind?"

    "It''s the next stage of the rules. The mood is followed by the rules, and the rules are followed by the territory. You now have the territory protection body, and you can use the wind dance at any time in the future. In the face of the emperor''s cave, those areas with chaotic rules and those areas without wind, you will no longer be restricted, because the rules in the territory are completely controlled by you and do not belong to this sky Land. "

    "Isn''t that very similar to the field of little guys?"

    "Well, Xiaohei''s gravity field, a Yin''s boundary field, Xiaoqing''s speed field, strong divine power field and Xiaohun''s will field are all regarded as a kind of territory, but they are born and should be regarded as talents." The insect Lord said jokingly.

    "I was born to be in the realm. No wonder I was bullied so badly every time. People are more angry than insects." He was depressed at the thought of his achievements with the little guys every time.

    What makes Dashao more happy is that the activation of cyan pages has brought him three new skills.

    The first move, "changeable wind area" can change the wind area into any shape. Ye Wufeng can''t help but brighten his eyes. You should know that the area of his area is too small to turn the surrounding space into his own territory like little guys. It can only be used as a means to protect himself from escaping smoothly, but with this move, free deformation is different, You can also join the attack.

    The second move, "domain explosion" points to explode your own domain and send out a destructive blow.

    The third move, "divine wind disintegration" the disintegration of the flesh turns into a divine wind, which can be thousands of miles in a flash, with great side effects. Use it with caution. This is a very strong escape skill.

    "Hahaha, what a harvest this time." Ye Wufeng laughed proudly, "little guys, get up and let''s fight again." Then he entered the insect molting space, but the scene in front of him stunned him. Five glowing cocoons floated in the air and rotated slowly.

    "Thanks to you, the little guys will evolve again. Their strength will be greatly improved this time. You have to refuel, or you will be beaten by them every day." The insect master looked like gloating.

    I''m afraid I''m the most bitter master in history.

    "Insect Lord, is there any way to increase the strength? And strength are too small compared with my strength."

    The insect master thought for a moment, "refining the blood essence or animal soul of a divine beast can not only greatly increase its power, but also have a chance to obtain its talent skills."

    "In fact, there is a simpler way. Now I''ll teach you an insect repair magic power, ''God insect combination''. After the evolution of several little guys this time, they will become God insects. After you use this magic power, you can combine with one of them to obtain the talent, skills and abilities of God insects in a short time." Then a streamer broke into Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows.

    Ye Wufeng opened his mouth in surprise. This move is so strong that he can improve his combat effectiveness. Although there is a time limit and the use time interval should be more than one day, there are no side effects. Indeed, it is worthy of a supernatural power.

    The young man took out the glittering Zhentian card, "master worm, I''m going now. I''ll give it to you here."

    "Zhentianka, start."

    A towering nine story giant tower appeared, and zhentianka carried Ye Wufeng to the mouth of the tower.

    I saw a little girl squatting on the ground with a white broken flower jacket, pouting, bored, shaking her head, a pair of sheep horn braids, and a string of small bells on her hand.

    "Little girl, I want to enter the tower. Are you in charge of the door?" Ye Wufeng said kindly.

    "Ah, scare me. You''re the little girl. Your whole family are little girls. I''m Erya." The little girl was like stepping on a cat''s tail. She jumped up and patted her little chest, showing a great look.

    "Oh, Erya girl, please send me into the tower." Big and small tried not to laugh.

    "Eh? You look familiar. Wait a minute, let me see." Then she took out a scroll, opened it and compared it carefully.

    "Ah, it''s you. You''re the villain Ye Wufeng." Erya was so frightened that she covered her little ass and kept retreating.

    He was as like as two peas. He took the scroll and looked at it. It was the same as his own portrait.

    "Sister Erya, I''m Ye Wufeng, but I''m a good man, an absolute good man, not a bad guy." At this time, Da Shao is like an uncle who deceives children, with a sincere face.

    "You''re a liar. You''re a bad guy. Sister Xiaoyun said that you''re the worst bad guy in the world. She was spanked and opened." Erya retreated in fear.

    "Ah, little Yun girl." Ye Wufeng thought of the beautiful little girl he met here last time. "This, that thing was just an accident. It was done by a villain named Jun invincible. It''s none of my business. Miss Xiaoyun misunderstood me." The shameless young man approached Erya with a pleasant face.

    "Ah, you, don''t come here. I don''t want to be spanked." Erya screamed in horror. Then with a wave of her little hand, a golden light wrapped Ye Wufeng and turned into a streamer to the tower.

    "Hoo hoo, the terrible villain finally left, and Erya''s little ass was saved." Erya looked frightened.

    "But it seems to have sent him to the king''s area on the fourth floor, but he seems to be in the spirit sea." The little girl tilted her head and thought, "forget it, that''s it. Anyway, his body is the king''s realm. Erya, I won''t make mistakes. Well, it''s not wrong."

 Chapter 66

    A flash of light flashed, and dazed Da Shao appeared next to a fountain pool. This is a huge square, and the fountain pool is in the middle of the square. I saw three or two groups of monks walking busily around not far away.

    At this time, a middle-aged woman passed by him and looked very talkative. Ye Wufeng hurried over, "excuse me, sister, this is my first time here. I don''t know what to do. I want to ask my sister."

    The woman stopped. It was very useful for any woman to hear someone call her sister.

    "There is an old man guiding new people 100 meters east. You can go to him. Didn''t the outside administrator tell you this? Eh, it''s strange. You''re in the spirit sea realm. How can you get to the fourth tower? This is a place where kings can come." The middle-aged woman asked strangely.

    "I wipe, that unreliable Erya sent me to the wrong place, and didn''t tell me anything. I don''t want to vent my anger for little Yun." Ye Wufeng thought to himself.

    But this is just right for me. If I go to the tower floor of Linghai realm, it will be too boring. Then he said perfunctorily, "my physical body is strong. According to the standard of physical cultivation, it can be regarded as the king''s territory. It may be this reason that I was transferred here."

    The woman only asked casually, did not study deeply, and then left.

    Ye Wufeng came to a grocery store according to the instructions. He saw an old man sitting on a recliner, smoking a dry cigarette bag, so he saluted with a fist and asked softly, "I''m a new comer. Are you the guide here?"

    The old man raised his turbid eyes and glanced at him. "What kind of guide is at most an old immortal who is about to enter the earth. Just call me old man Wu."

    "Hello, Mr. Wu. My name is Ye Wufeng. I''m new here. I don''t know how to start. Please give me some advice." Asked the chief inspector politely.

    Old Wu took out a crumpled map, "this is the new map in the urban area. The basic areas and buildings are indicated. Take it."

    "Inside the city?" Ye Wufeng doesn''t quite understand what this means.

    "Young man, this is the fourth floor of the town tower. It is no longer just a place for cultivation like the first three floors. This is a world." After that, old Wu picked up the cigarette pot and continued to smoke. He stopped talking to Ye Wufeng.

    Seeing here, I bowed my hands and said goodbye.

    After Da Shao left, old Wu stopped his cigarette bag, and the turbidity in his eyes faded instantly, just like a pair of bright stars, shining everywhere. "Interesting, the spirit sea is level 7, but the body is comparable to level 9 holy ware, and he also has the power of primary will. He should be a proud demon who can challenge beyond his level. What an interesting little fellow."

    "I didn''t expect Erya, a little girl who is out of tune. She has a good eye this time. This kind of evil should be transmitted beyond the level." But old Wu didn''t know that it was just the result of Erya''s fear of random transmission.

    Ye Wufeng sat by the pool and unfolded the map to watch. The top three characters were "kuntian city". Looking down, he was dazzled by the signs of Danding Pavilion, Shenbing square, arena, Jubao building, pet animal shop, task hall, mercenary alliance, auction house, rule stele forest and so on. "Hey, it''s really a city. How should we start?"

    I can''t help scratching my head. It''s much more complicated than the following floors. It''s not just to fight and earn points. I''d better go to Jubao building to see if I can find some treasures I lack.

    After a while, a magnificent three story octagonal building appeared in front of us. It was very lively with people inside. A man like a waiter greeted him, "excuse me, this guest, what can I do for you?"

    "Is there a top treasure of gold, water, wind and Japan for sale?"

    The man''s eyes brightened. It seems that this is a big customer. "I don''t know if the new Jiutian Fengling meets the needs of the guests?"

    "What is it? To be specific." As soon as you listen, you can''t help but be interested.

    "The vigorous wind above the nine days produced wisdom, which was caught by the emperor Yangyan. It is now posted here for sale."

    Then the man took out a cage, which was covered with talismans. Inside, a little elf, with green hair and sharp ears, hid in the corner in panic and looked around in fear.

    Seeing the spirit of the wind, ye Wufeng frowned and looked unhappy. "Are you kidding me? What I want is the treasure of the wind attribute. What''s the use of taking out such a weak and half dead little thing?"

    "This... This is the favorite of the wind between heaven and earth. It is very difficult to capture. Where he is, the wind element will be very active. Cultivating the wind element with him will get twice the result with half the effort." The man explained quickly.

    "It''s only so useful. It''s too far from Zhibao. It''s still a waste." After thinking for a while, I''m still not interested. What he wants is a treasure of wind attributes that can increase combat growth.

    Then a weak voice came, "I, I''m not a waste." The wind spirit looked at Da Shao and said with a cry.

    Ye Wufeng was very surprised. When he looked at it, his voice was very small, but there was a firmness. Under the gaze of big and young, the elf was scared to step back, but his eyes did not flash away. His young face showed a kind of stubbornness and persistence.

    Seeing her eyes, ye Wufeng''s heart was not touched for a while. Once he looked at the sky alone and shouted, "I''m not a waste." The same stubbornness, the same persistence.

    The little boy gently exhaled and smiled at the elf, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, you''re not a waste."

    The wind elf was surprised. He was stunned, and an inexplicable emotion flashed in his eyes.

    Then he looked at the man, "what price? I''ll take it."

    The man who thought he was yellow looked at the twists and turns, and the guest asked again. He quickly said, "a thousand souls."

    Ye Wufeng was stunned. What is needed here is neither integral nor Lingjing. "What is the lingsui?"

    As soon as the man heard this, his bright smile slowly turned cold and scolded, "boy, where are you from? You dare to come to Jubao pavilion to amuse me. You don''t even know what it is. You dare to pick and choose here. You don''t want to live."

    "Tut Tut, I found that it was the waste of Linghai. I don''t know how you got into the four storey tower. Get out quickly." With that, the man exuded the king''s authority and slapped him. He was called by a boy in Linghai for a long time.

    Ye Wufeng is as heavy as water. This guy wants to fan himself.

    "Die." Big and little appeared in front of him in a blink. His left hand stretched out and grabbed the man''s neck. He picked him up like a chicken. The right hand raised his hand with two big mouths.

    "A little king level one dare to do less to Ben!"

    The man was beaten silly at once, and then shouted at the top of his voice, "come on, someone is making trouble in Jubao building."

    In an instant, a group of thugs surrounded him and said they were going to suppress him.

    "Hum, I''ve seen the style of Jubao building." A little angry, "the separation of the wind."

    Suddenly, a group of people appeared out of thin air, one by one. These thugs were pinched and lifted up.

    The scene became chaotic. No one thought that someone dared to do it in the Jubao building, and a group of kings were so easily caught in this way by a Linghai realm. Seeing so many people in the Jubao building being carried away and pedaling disorderly, the onlookers wanted to laugh and dared not laugh.

    "You..." the arrogant man at the beginning was frightened. He already knew that it was broken. He thought it was a soft persimmon, but unexpectedly it was a big iron plate. "You let us go. This is Jubao building, not where you can be wild."

    Ye Wufeng looked at him coldly, "you haven''t answered my question. What''s the soul marrow?" The left hand tightened intentionally or unintentionally.

    The red faced man couldn''t help struggling, "the spirit marrow is a common currency. One spirit marrow is equivalent to a thousand spirit crystals, and one Spirit Crystal is equivalent to a thousand spirit stones."

    "Oh, I see. Then you can die now." The faint murderous spirit emitted by Dashao directly shrouded the past.

    The man''s face was gray, and the smell of death had filled his heart. "It''s over. This madman really dares to kill himself here."

    "Stop, stop, please show mercy to this guest." A round object rumbled in front of Da Shao.

    Ye Wufeng looked carefully. It turned out to be a person, but it was too fat. The whole thing was a big meat ball, "who are you?"

    The meatball squeezed out a smiling face, "my surname is Qian. I''m the shopkeeper here. This guy offended the guests. I''ll punish him severely, but after all, the crime can''t die. Please show mercy to the guests."

    I thought for a moment, "yes, I''ll let him go." In fact, he didn''t intend to kill this time. As soon as he raised his hand, he threw the man out.

    The man kept climbing, "shopkeeper, you have to make decisions for us. This boy is here to make trouble in the Jubao building. No one dares to beat people here. This is hitting the face of the Jubao building. We must kill him and not let him go out alive."

    Ye Wufeng''s face began to become ugly and his murderous spirit condensed again.

    "Pa..." a loud slap on the face. The man flew out of the Jubao building with a spin. The money palm counter sank like water. "You''re fired. You''re not allowed to appear in the range of the Jubao building in the future."

    "We don''t need a fool who doesn''t have any eyesight."

    As a businessman, shopkeeper Qian''s greatest strength is his eyesight. A young man who can kill a group of kings in the spirit sea can''t think about it. He must be a peerless Tianjiao. It''s a fool''s job to make enemies with such a guy.

    Then he smiled, "the guest doesn''t know what you want to buy? As an apology, our store will give you a 10% discount."

    Ye Wufeng can''t help but feel cold. He is worthy of being a businessman. His face has become so fast. It was still a cold winter in April and September. Now it''s march in spring, and he only gets a 10% discount. He''s really stingy.

    "I want to buy this wind elf, but I have no soul."

    "This... Guest, we run a small shop..." shopkeeper Qian looked embarrassed.

    I didn''t say I wanted to take it for nothing. Don''t you accept the holy instrument Then he took out a high-level holy instrument and threw it, "is it enough?"

    Shopkeeper Qian hugged him and looked intoxicated, "enough, enough, enough."

 Chapter 67

    Ye Wufeng turned and left with the spirit of the wind.

    The "star thunder sword" is a high-level sacred weapon. It is simple and magnificent in style. It is forged with divine fire, with the inscription of sky thunder and the scouring of star power. The whole sword body is surrounded by purple thunder and lightning, and the blade is flashing a little starlight. Shopkeeper Qian stroked the sword, and a faint roar came out. The whole star thunder sword seems to be turning into a Thunder Dragon.

    "Good sword, even among the high-level holy ware, it is also a high-quality product and full of spirituality. If you can produce wisdom when refining, I''m afraid it''s the top holy ware."

    "I don''t know which master''s work." Shopkeeper Qian couldn''t stop admiring. Looking at the three words of xinglei sword on the sword body and a small maple leaf mark left at the end of the sword handle, he tried to guess which famous master''s Mark would be, but he couldn''t understand it.

    "Excuse me, guest..." he raised his fat face and wanted to ask Ye Wufeng the origin of this sword, but found that others had left when he was intoxicated.

    "I have to ask again next time." He shook his head helplessly.

    However, he still feels very strange. Although the style design of this sword is good, it feels very casual. The three characters of xinglei sword are sharp and sharp, like written by a rebellious young man. If it is the font of a famous master, it should be mellow and accessible, and the maple leaf logo at the bottom looks childish, just like it was just thought out, However, the quality of this sword is tempered in one go. Obviously, the level of the refining master is at the peak, which can''t be achieved by young people.

    "It''s really strange, and the breath of this sword should have been refined recently, isn''t it..." the indifferent figure of Ye Wufeng appeared in the mind of shopkeeper Qian, but then he shook his head hard. It''s impossible that such a young boy, or the spirit sea, no matter how evil, would not be a master of refining.

    In fact, if you let me know all these thoughts of shopkeeper Qian, I will be surprised. I can guess so much with a sword. It''s almost all right. Not to mention cultivation, it''s enough to make people afraid just by this delicate mind.

    This sword was indeed refined by Ye Wufeng. When the name of the sword was engraved, he was in high spirits. The maple leaf mark was also left by a sudden whim, but he didn''t expect that this small maple leaf would become an insurmountable legend in the history of the refining industry in the future.

    The young man took the elf to a place where there was no one, and then released her, "little guy, you go, you are free. Be careful in the future and don''t be caught again." After that, he wanted to leave, but the wind spirit grabbed his clothes, "I, I''m not a waste, I won''t go."

    Looking at her stubborn eyes, ye Wufeng couldn''t cry or laugh. "I let you go doesn''t mean you''re useless, but you should go back to your ethnic group. That''s where you should stay."

    "No, I don''t want to go back. They will only bully me, scold me and say I''m useless. I don''t want to go back." A light mist gradually rose in the ELF''s eyes, but he clenched his lips to prevent tears from falling.

    Dashao asked strangely, "do you elves bully each other? Why do they bully you?"

    "I can only increase the wind element, only escape, and don''t use any attack means, so they can bully me."

    "Running fast is also an advantage. What''s the problem?" Ye Wufeng is even more strange.

    "You don''t know, the destiny of our Fengling family is to become an instrument spirit. Generally, tool refining masters come to select the best and become the spirit of swords and other attack weapons, but I don''t attack, so no one needs me at all. In their eyes, I''m just a waste." With that, the ELF''s head was getting lower and lower, and he didn''t dare to look at Ye Wufeng, and his tears began to fall down.

    A flash of light flashed in the young man''s eyes, "there is such a race, but how do you know I can help you?"

    At this time, the little guy raised his head and said with a little pride: "my perception is very sharp. I feel your breath in the high-level holy instrument you took out. It was made by yourself, which shows that you are a master of refining tools, so I know you can help me."

    "You, you don''t want me." She looked at Da Shao nervously.

    Ye Wufeng rubbed her little head with a smile. "You''re a big kid. I didn''t expect you to be very smart."

    "Don''t drive me away."

    "Of course, not only will I not drive you away, but I will also help you become a top holy weapon. Who says that elves without attack are waste? Then you will let them know that they are useless waste compared with you." After the big boy finished, he put on an excited smile at the corners of his mouth. He did not expect that his temporary kindness would bring such an unexpected harvest.

    Watching the elf fly around happily, "my name is Ye Wufeng. What''s your name?"

    The little guy tilted his head, thought for a moment, and finally shook his head.

    "It''s called wind dance. I''ll call you a little dance in the future."

    "Thank you for your name. I''ll call it wind dance in the future." The little guy was obviously very satisfied with the name and kept rubbing his cheeks.

    "Don''t worry. The material is not enough. When the material is enough, start refining."

    "But don''t be idle. You have understood the realm of the wind for me these days. Since you are good at running away, you should do your best." Then a layer of thin film formed in the surrounding environment appeared.

    "Wow ~" the little dancer''s mouth is too big to close, "master, your understanding of wind attributes is too powerful, more powerful than our favorite of wind." Then she patted her little chest hard, "I promise to complete the task. If I understand the territory, I won''t be afraid to be caught by the emperor any more."

    Then big little put the dance into her body and let her concentrate on understanding it.

    When he came to the task hall and looked at the tasks flashing on the wall, ye Wufeng was also very excited. After all, even Zhibao building didn''t find the treasure he needed, and there was no auction recently. If you want to get the treasure you need, you have to take a chance here.

    "There has been a change in Jinwu mountain recently. Investigate the change points and reward one qingluan plume for a class a task."

    "The demon spy sneaks into kuntian City, finds out the spy and rewards qingluan Lingyu for a class a task."

    "No. 10 in the reward list, the demon family magic Wuyang hunts and kills Terran talents everywhere, provides specific information, rewards one qingluan plume, kills ten qingluan plumes, and is a class a task."

    "The reward list is No. 4. The evil king Zongxie qiansha appears near kuntian city. Provide him with a specific hiding place, reward one qingluan plume, kill 50, S-level task."

    "The blood River chariot company of the blood clan killed ten Tianjiao of the Zhu family in the southwest Zhu Tianyu, and the Zhu family offered ten Jinwu plumes to reward their heads. It''s an S-level task."

    "Second in the reward list, the demon Buddha of the demon family steals the precious treasure of Luohan temple. If it can be recaptured, Luohan temple will reward ten Luohan fruits, an S-level task."

    Seeing that the task rewards are very rich, ye Wufeng excitedly came to the place where he took the task, "I took all these tasks."

    The person in charge is a beautiful woman. When she heard this, she looked at him like a fool. "You''re a spirit sea. You''re going to take all these A-level and S-level tasks? You''re here to make trouble." I saw her angry willow eyebrows and almond eyes.

    Ye Wufeng frowned, "what? What are the restrictions on taking the task?"

    "Although there are no specific regulations, generally speaking, class a tasks can only be received by the blue mercenary regiment, and class s tasks can only be received by the purple mercenary regiment. Like you, who are in the spirit sea and have not even joined the regiment, go away quickly and don''t hinder me."

    Dashao''s face became extremely gloomy, as if he could wring water out, "since there are no mandatory regulations, you can''t stop me from taking the task. Send me the task quickly."

    "You... I won''t send it to you." The woman is also a little anxious.

    "Give it to me."

    "No."

    The two were at loggerheads and had an argument.

    Soon, the people in the hall found this scene, so they surrounded one after another.

    At this time, a childe who looked like a dandy came over with a fan. "Don''t be afraid, sister Ru. Ben Shao will come to the hero to save the United States. Don''t worry. I don''t need you to promise me. Just stay with Ben one night later."

    A dog leg beside him also jumped out, "young master''s righteousness is admired by villains. As the old saying goes, you don''t have to leave a name for doing good deeds, and you don''t have to admit when you mention your pants."

    "Butterfly, you rascal, you don''t have to worry about my aunt. Get away from me." Little Ru''s face flushed with anger and disgust.

    The flower butterfly smiled regardless of Xiaoru''s disgust, then turned to Ye Wufeng and glanced, "boy, quickly apologize to Xiaoru, then knock 17 or 18 heads, and finally cut yourself and get out of the Tianta."

    Ye Wufeng was as heavy as water. He gave this guy a cold look. "You tease me. You dare to provoke me at level 5 of the king''s territory. Get out of here and stay. Be careful I''ll kill you."

    The flower butterfly was scolded at once. Unexpectedly, there was a spirit in the sea who dared to scold himself. He suddenly became angry and looked ferocious. "Boy, you dare to scold me. Two dogs, go up together and catch him. Don''t change your mind. Don''t let him die. I''ll catch him alive and torture him for 10000 years."

    "Ten thousand years? Are you a bastard?" Dashao said jokingly.

    "Hula ~" a group of dog legs surrounded Ye Wufeng in the middle.

    "Come on, hit me hard. I''ll be responsible if anything happens." The butterfly''s face twisted and screamed.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, all the attacks fell on Ye Wufeng, shaking the dust all over the sky.

    "It''s over. The boy really doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to offend huabutterfly."

    "Yes, last time, a level 7 scattered cultivation in the king''s territory offended huabutterfly. It hasn''t appeared until now. It is said that he was caught and tortured day and night. He can''t die if he wants to die."

    The onlookers whispered.

    At this time, a cold voice sounded, "it is said that although fighting is prohibited in the public places of kuntian City, it can still fight back if attacked, which is called self-defense."

    "Am I right? Little Ru." The figure of Da Shao gradually appeared, let alone injured, and there were no folds in his clothes.

    Xiao Ru put away her worry and flashed a brilliant light in her eyes, "well, you''re right. It''s self-defense."

 Chapter 68

    Seeing ye Wufeng appear unharmed, the butterfly suddenly flew into a rage, "haven''t you eaten? More than a dozen level three kings can''t do anything about a boy in the spirit sea. Ben Shao has said that I''m responsible for the accident. Do you dare to release water? All of you give me your strength."

    Looking at the furious butterfly, the dog legs looked at each other and said to each other, we didn''t release water. We really did our best. But since the little Lord has spoken, let''s do it again.

    More than a dozen people showed their sacred vessels and used their strongest moves.

    "Golden rule, golden light cut."

    "Rules of fire, flame knife."

    "The rule of poison, poisonous wolf sting."

    "The rules of wood, thorns, spirit snake whip."

    More than a dozen kings joined forces to attack, and the momentum formed was not trivial. They took up the murderous spirit, and the powerful bombardment hit Ye Wufeng surrounded in the middle. With such a powerful joint attack, I''m afraid even if the level 5 king was hit, he would be seriously injured.

    The little Ru girl next to her also changed her look. She didn''t expect that these guys dared to die regardless of the rules. As soon as she picked her willow eyebrows, she wanted to save people, but at this time, the flower butterfly stood in front of her, "sister Ru, I advise you to watch the excitement and don''t interfere. I''m taking it out for you."

    Looking at the disgusting guy in front of him, his lustful eyes kept wandering around him. Xiao Ru was angry again and again, "how dare you ignore the rules of Kun Tiancheng. How dare you."

    "Sister Ru, my words are the rules in kuntian city. Besides, I''m not only brave, but also bigger there. Why don''t you come with me and give you less experience? Ha ha!"

    "You... You are shameless."

    Seeing this scene, the people around dared to be angry but not speak. Instead, they retreated one after another for fear of being affected by the pond fish.

    "Alas, it''s a pity. After all, it''s just the spirit sea. Even if there is no genius, under such attacks, there is only hatred."

    "Shh, keep your voice down. If you are heard, you will be finished. It''s only because the boy is too overconfident."

    "The flower family is a bully in this kuntian city. The flower butterfly is only level 5 of the king''s territory, but the five dragons of the flower family are all strong in level 9 of the king''s territory, so he can run amok and no one dares to provoke."

    The other person whispered and felt sorry for ye Wufeng.

    Seeing that the Guanghua in the sky was about to swallow up Da Shao, he slowly looked up, turned up his mouth and smiled.

    A blue light flashed through the "dance of the wind", and ye Wufeng disappeared in situ.

    "Blood moon cut" with a light call, a bloody moonlight appeared in the air and flashed in an instant.

    More than a dozen dog legs of the third level of the king''s territory suddenly stopped in place and kept a fixed posture. At the moment, most of them have appeared next to Miss Xiao Ru, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip, "well, good tea."

    "Ah..." Xiao Ru covered Zhang Cheng''s O-shaped mouth and couldn''t speak in surprise.

    Hua butterfly was even more surprised and inexplicable. Then she looked at the dozen men angrily, "you bastards..."

    But before he finished, "Gu Lulu..." more than a dozen heads rolled to his feet, and one eye opened wide at him. "Poof ~" all the bodies fell to the ground at the same time, and then turned into light spots and disappeared.

    The whole audience was silent. No one saw what had happened. Everyone was thinking about a question. What would happen if the bloody light killed himself? The result is obvious, three words, dead.

    Huabutterfly couldn''t help but point with her hand in panic, "how dare you kill my Huas, how dare you defy the rules of kuntian city and kill people? Where is the law enforcer of the punishment hall? Take this madman down quickly."

    In an instant, eight silver figures fell from the sky, "bold upright, dare to openly break the rules, and don''t bow your hands to the law." Then we will take ye Wufeng.

    Seeing that the so-called law enforcers could not help but say that they were going to suppress themselves, my face sank. "As law enforcers, you want to move me without asking the reason?"

    "You killed the people of the flower family in kuntian city. The facts are there. You can''t argue." The chief law enforcers could not help saying that they would start.

    "Yes, brother Darong, don''t say anything to this boy. Catch him quickly. I''ll make his life worse than death." The butterfly ran to the man and said fiercely.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his anger rushed into the sky, and his murderous spirit gathered around him, "hum, what a law enforcer. I said how I didn''t appear at first, but now I jumped out disgusting. It turned out that he was like a raccoon with this obscene man. You ignored so many witnesses present, and insisted on dealing with me."

    "Witness? Which of you is a witness? Come and tell me." The butterfly looked around triumphantly.

    The surrounding crowd immediately retreated and lowered their heads in shame.

    "Hahaha, what else can you say?" The law enforcer named Darong came over.

    "Wait, I can testify that the flower family attacked first. The boy was just self-defense." A sweet voice came. Little Ru stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Wufeng.

    "You..." the law enforcer glared at Xiao Ru.

    "What? Do you still want to offend me? Hua Darong." Without a trace of fear, Xiao Ru looked at it contemptuously.

    The Hua Darong put away his anger and turned his eyes, "how could it be, but your testimony is not trustworthy. We will find out the specific situation when we take this person."

    "Hum, if you are shameless, you can see what the flower family is." Xiao Ru smiled faintly and a spirit stone flew into the air.

    "Hum..." a picture opened in the sky. It was just the scene of the flower family killing people to break the rules and ye Wufeng''s self-defense.

    "Hum, I''ve known your flower family''s face for a long time. This is a photo stone, which records everything. What else can you say now?" Xiao Ru forked her waist and said triumphantly.

    Hua Darong''s face was livid. "You stinky girl, you have repeatedly opposed my flower family. I really think we dare not move you!"

    "Hum, you can try if you have the courage."

    At this time, a golden light came down from the sky, and there was a loud noise of "boom...". The photo stone was hit by the golden light, and it was blown into fly ash in an instant.

    A middle-aged man came slowly from the sky, surrounded by dragon Qi, the world shook, looked down at the earth, and all the people present were crawling on the ground.

    "Uncle Wu, why are you here?" The butterfly happily ran to the middle-aged man.

    "Hum, if I don''t come again, the flower family''s face will be lost." He gave Hua butterfly a hard look, and then looked sternly at Hua Darong, "what are you doing to eat? Now the evidence is gone. Don''t start to catch people, and then cut off his limbs and hang him at the door of the hall as an example. Not all cats and dogs in our flower family can provoke."

    Under this pressure, Xiao Ru clenched her lips, her face red as blood, and desperately insisted on not lying down.

    Ye Wufeng intentionally or unintentionally blocked in front of Xiaoru, "Xiaoru girl, who is this new teaser? It looks like two fifty-eight in case."

    Suddenly the surrounding pressure disappeared. Xiaoru suddenly relaxed. She looked at him differently. "He is the fifth of the five dragons in the flower family, the five dragons in the flower family, and the peak of the ninth floor of the king''s realm. It''s very powerful."

    At this time, the law enforcement team gathered around, "be careful, this boy is very fast. Don''t let him run." The butterfly shouted from a distance.

    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. It''s useless to be fast." Hua Darong shouted, "array."

    Then law enforcers took out chains and threw them into the air.

    "Lock the sky and trap the earth, now" chains are continuously linked and interwoven in the air, and finally compiled into a big network.

    "Be careful, these chains are made of spirit sealing stones. Once they are tied, they will not be able to mobilize their spiritual power. In this large array, all the emperor will be imprisoned and unable to move, especially to restrain the fast-moving people." Xiao Ru reminds me quickly.

    "You said it too late. Now he is in the array. What can he do if he knows." Hua Darong laughed ferociously.

    "Seal the spirit net and fall." The big net in the air fell sharply and bound Ye Wufeng layer by layer. The dense chain soon wrapped big and small like a big zongzi.

    "It''s over. It''s too late to run. It''s all my fault. If only I had warned earlier." Xiao Ru was on one side, and her tears were falling.

    Just then, an untimely voice came, "if you really blame yourself, just promise me and give me those high-level tasks."

    "You bastard, when have you been thinking about taking the task?" Hearing that ye Wufeng was still thinking of taking the task, Xiao Ru was almost dizzy with anger.

    "I''m serious."

    "OK, OK, I''ll give it all to you. I really owe you." Then the light flashed on most of the Zhentian cards, and all A-level and S-level tasks appeared on them.

    "Hum, I''m going to enjoy the treatment that life is better than death. I still want to take the task. What a fool." The butterfly said gloomily.

    "Oh, really?" Ye Wufeng''s calm voice came again.

    The young man struggled twice and didn''t break away. "Well, it''s not bad. This chain is very strong."

    "Hahaha, you''re so funny. Do you want to come out after the Lingli is sealed?" A group of people laughed back and forth.

    "Give it to me."

    "On"

    Ye Wufeng constantly attacked and failed. Countless blood marks crisscrossed all over his body. The chains were like sawteeth, cutting his flesh. Soon he became a blood man and looked terrible.

    Xiao Ru covered her mouth and tears fell down.

    But ye Wufeng was not surprised but happy, because in this process, he obviously felt that the rules of force in his body were getting stronger and stronger and rising continuously. Now he even roared and roared, forming a black dragon. A pair of dragon eyes were fierce and powerful, piercing the sky, and he was ready to break through the sky.

    Having reached the critical point, he couldn''t restrain his joy and laughed wildly, "ha ha ha."

    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop. Eight doors are hidden, and students are open."

 Chapter 69

    Stimulated by the secret arts, ye Wufeng''s flesh began to expand slowly. The explosive force wanted to break through this shackle. The soul sealing chain was tightened more and more, and he fell into his flesh and blood. Pain, abnormal pain, and each cell suffered repeatedly between compression and expansion. The flesh of the high-level holy instrument was already overwhelmed and began to appear spider like cracks, The blood fog spewed out, and the surrounding area has become a sea of blood fog.

    "Ah..." Ye Wufeng''s eyes were about to crack, and his scarlet eyes pierced the sky. The severe pain not only didn''t make him yield, but made him fall into a violent state.

    "Ow... Ow..." Da Shao was like a crazy beast. He opened his mouth and howled angrily. The bloody breath was constantly spewing out from it. He wanted to bite the world.

    The willful villain''s eyes in his mind opened, "roar..." with a long roar, his small body emitted ten thousand millimetres of light, just like a golden sun hanging on the soul sea, and the whole soul sea also boiled and rolled up huge waves.

    "If you don''t break it at this time, when will you break it for me..."

    The Dragon formed by the rules of force in the body soared upward, finally broke through many obstacles, turned into a black god bridge, and went straight to heaven and earth.

    God bridge is now, heaven and earth are connected, rules come out, and the territory is formed.

    The realm of power comes out through the body and is wrapped with a large or small body. Its shape is like a black flame, jumping up and down. At this time, ye Wufeng is like a demon God from hell, feeling the infinite power in the body, unrelated to spiritual power, pure physical power.

    After holding the five fingers for a few times, the air suddenly produced a sound of explosion, gently punched, the space was broken, and a deep black hole appeared.

    Looking at the spirit sealing chain trapped in the body, I smiled contemptuously, and my body shook, "Hua La ~" the once strong chain collapsed instantly, breaking and scattering on the ground.

    The blood fog scattered in the air returned to the body one after another, the broken body recovered instantly, and the blocked psychic power came back again.

    Ye Wufeng looked at his flesh excitedly. This time, he took a huge risk and achieved the realm of power with the help of the pressure of the spirit sealing chain. The benefits of the flesh are even greater. Now it has exceeded the strength of the peak of holy ware and can be compared with semi artifact.

    He looked at the spirit sealing fragments on the ground, and suddenly the corners of his mouth turned up, revealing the demon smile he had not seen for a long time.

    With a big hand, he concentrated all the fragments on his hand, "refining." The spirit sealing stone, which could not be refined by the master of refining utensils, turned into a pool of transparent liquid in a moment.

    The "congealing" liquid was refined into a transparent window by him, and then he looked at the butterflies.

    At this time, the whole audience, including the arrogant flower five dragons, were stunned by this scene. It was completely unscientific that someone broke the spirit sealing chain with the power of pure flesh.

    The flower butterfly was frightened to death when she found that Da Shao''s bad eyes, and turned around and ran away.

    "Break the empty step." Ye Wufeng appeared in front of him in an instant and made the butterflies. The space confinement of locking the sky and the earth array was of no use to him. Da Shao was deliberately trapped by the spirit sealing chain to force himself to break through the flesh.

    "You, what do you want to do? Let me go, or our flower family will not spare you." The flower butterfly screamed fiercely.

    "Hey, hey, I remember someone just said they would cut off my limbs and hang me here for public display."

    Looking at Da Shao''s bad smile, huabutterfly was completely frightened and cried, "wuwuwuwuwu, that''s not what I said, but what my fifth uncle said. Go find him."

    "I got some inspiration from it and wanted to create a work with you." Ye Wufeng is too lazy to care who said this sentence.

    "Vertical son, let my nephew go quickly." Huawulong man counted down, roared and clapped.

    "Hualong covers the sky palm" now he doesn''t dare to belittle the boy in the spirit sea realm. He directly tries his best, because it''s too evil and completely beyond common sense.

    "Hum, it''s just the peak of level 9 of the king''s territory."

    "Zhentian fist." The fist that wraps the territory of strength, the eagle strikes up.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, a figure flew back, smashed the wall of the mission hall and flew out.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t move and slowly took back his fist, "but so."

    The whole audience was petrified, and the mighty huawulong was defeated? He was blown away without even a move. The flower butterfly was so frightened that her face turned gray and her excrement and urine flowed together, "ah... No, Lord Tianjiao, please forgive me. I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore." Snot and tears are everywhere.

    I couldn''t help but frown. "You''ve made me very embarrassed. How can you beg for mercy? You should threaten me."

    "I was going to peel you off, cut off five limbs and hang here for a year."

    "But now you beg for mercy, which makes it difficult for me to start."

    "Boom ~" everyone present was frightened by this sentence. Cruel man, this is definitely a cruel man. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but it''s cruel and poisonous enough to hang the whole flower family''s face.

    The flower butterfly was almost scared crazy when she heard this. Putong knelt down, "no, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I don''t dare to do it again."

    The eldest child frowned and thought for a moment, "if your attitude is good, you won''t cut off your five limbs, but you should hang here for a year and punish and admonish."

    "Yes, yes, thank you for your tolerance, young Xia." Butterflies kowtow repeatedly, which is much better than being cut off and hung again.

    "But you remember, a year must be full. If you dare to leave an hour earlier, the consequences will be..." then he looked at his five limbs fiercely.

    "Sure, sure, I won''t leave until I die."

    Finally, with one foot, he kicked the butterfly into the freshly refined window and hung it at the door of the hall. Next, various prohibitions were arranged on it.

    "Remember, this door will open automatically in a year. If someone wants to save you, he will only ask for trouble unless his pure physical strength can surpass me."

    "Boom..." Reiki suddenly became irritable, and a figure flew in from the outside. Although Hua Wulong was not hurt, he was very embarrassed. He saw the flower butterflies hanging at the door and suddenly became angry.

    "Vertical son, you dare to publicly humiliate my flower family. I will cut you into a stick and suppress you for 10000 years."

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "Why? Listen to what you mean, you want me to do the same." Then he looked at the butterfly hanging at the door.

    "Ah... No." The panicked butterfly burst into tears, "uncle, don''t pit me. It''s not easy to let this young Xia show mercy. Don''t make trouble."

    Hua Wulong was blindfolded. He didn''t hear ye Wufeng''s words just now. "Xiaodie, you''re dizzy. I''ll save you now."

    "No, Uncle Wu, the scenery here is good. I''ll stay here for a year." Huabutterfly is afraid that his fifth uncle will get angry.

    The flower five dragons tied their hands and hit the sky with spiritual rules.

    "Nine golden flowers" nine golden flowers rotate slowly in the air, swaying beautifully.

    "Golden flower turns into a dragon" Golden Flower flows with a certain track, and slowly forms a golden dragon roaring with teeth and claws.

    "Attack." The flower five dragons shouted angrily, and the Golden Dragon rushed to the cabinet with great momentum, trying to break the cabinet and release the flower butterfly.

    "Poof ~" a light sound, the fierce Golden Dragon disappeared in an instant, and there was only a small ripple in the space.

    "What''s going on?" It''s silly to spend five dragons. I spent a long time trying to get the unique skill, so it''s gone.

    "Ha ha." Ye Wufeng laughed beside him. "You''re stupid. This is a cabinet made of fenglingshi. No matter how fancy your unique skill is."

    The flower butterfly also has a bitter face, "Uncle Wu, only the power of pure flesh can be opened."

    Hua Wulong walked to the cupboard with a gloomy face, "then I''ll open it with strength." He pulled the cupboard door with his arms.

    "Give it to me."

    His arm was nearly twice as thick, his blood vessels were leaking, the veins on his forehead were beating constantly, and his eyes were about to crack. It was obvious that he even had the strength to eat milk.

    "Oh, open, open, open for me."

    Unfortunately, the cabinet door did not move, as if it were growing on the ground.

    "Uncle Wu, don''t bother. You have to exceed his physical strength to open it. You can''t open it."

    Big Shao drank a little wine and looked at it with a smile, "mole ants shake trees and overestimate their strength."

    The eyes of Hua Wulong''s spirit turned red, "young man, I''ll kill you first." Turn into the golden dragon of flowers again.

    Looking at the roaring golden dragon, ye Wufeng grew up, "hum, do you think I''m pure physical cultivation?" Then his hands kept turning.

    "The gun of thunder robbery turns into a dragon."

    "Ow..." a purple Thunder Dragon soared up, and the smell of thunder robbery was overwhelming. The people around fled in panic. Tianlei was the disaster of all monks and would instinctively avoid it.

    "What a terrible young man, he can control the thunder robbery."

    "Such a powerful body and power are not pure body cultivation, and the spiritual power is also at the level of demon Tianjiao."

    "The fifth of the flower family is going to be unlucky."

    "Finally someone can teach the flower family a lesson."

    The monks present whispered and whispered.

    "Hum, a bunch of useless waste. I''ll kill you all when I kill this boy." Concerning the dignity of the flower family, it must be brutally suppressed, because once such a thing as dignity is shaken, the high position that the flower family has been stable for hundreds of years will be wiped out.

    Huawulong''s eyes suddenly filled with silver, "magic flower squints, now."

    The whole scene began to change. The endless sea of flowers flooded the whole world. All the people present were surrounded by it. The infinite petals danced with the wind, intertwined with light and shadow, beautiful and strange, beautiful as a fairyland. What a dreamy flower capital. The intoxicating fragrance of flowers made people relax.

    "No, this is a fantasy." Ye Wufeng thrilled and woke up.

    "The eye of heaven, run." Under God''s eyes, all the magic flowers are broken, leaving only the lost people and the bloody flower rain.

 Chapter 70

    "Hum, since you have provoked my flower family, let me show you the consequences."

    "Flowers and rain kill thousands and fall, leaving none." Hua Wulong''s face was ferocious. He kept playing the magic formula with his hands and tried his best.

    The dancing flower rain suddenly changed into thousands of spirit swords, falling from the sky. The overwhelming rain of flowers is like a storm, which is an indiscriminate attack.

    Ye Wufeng narrowed his eyes and looked dignified. I wipe it. What a cruel guy, what a cruel flower family. This is not just an attack against himself. It seems that this is to wipe out the whole audience, re-establish the prestige of the flower family, and put its bloody means directly into the hearts of the people again.

    His body simply ignored these attacks. The life and death of others who were obscene and boneless and dared not even testify had nothing to do with him. He didn''t bother to save. However, the beauty Xiaoru who had helped herself still had to be saved. She threw me a papaya for qiongju. At this time, Xiaoru was smiling happily and foolishly. It was obvious that she was in a dreamland and didn''t know the arrival of the killing opportunity.

    Dashao came to Xiaoru in an instant. His lips were slightly open and he shouted, "wake up quickly."

    Like the spring thunder, Xiao Ru shivered, and her eyes slowly returned to Qingming. She looked around in confusion, "ah..." she screamed when she was frightened by the approaching sword rain, and her face was bloodless.

    Ye Wufeng, the old God, waved his palm.

    "Bite the bell, now." A glittering little clock appeared above them and rose with the wind. It suddenly turned into a big clock to cover them. It was simple and simple. The inscriptions on it flickered and activated, and the prestige of high-grade sacred vessels surged out and rotated rapidly.

    "Jingling ~" the dense rain of swords bombarded the spirit eating bell like rain beating plantains, and ripples shook around the rotating clock. All the spiritual swords were dim, or were blown away or shattered. On the contrary, the light of the spirit eating bell was brighter and brighter, as if it was going to live, more powerful than at the beginning, This scattered large-area attack is not a threat to the devouring bell. It can only be regarded as a big meal.

    "Ah ~"

    There were screams around one after another, and other monks covered by the sword rain could not be spared. One by one, they were frightened and helpless. They could only watch their wounds and holes, and finally turned into blood fog and disappeared.

    The attack continued to fall, the time of a column of incense gradually passed, and the sword rain in the air slowly stopped appearing.

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Ye Wufeng appeared in the air with her hands full of time. The little Ru girl standing next to her has sobered up and glared with fear. If it weren''t for the help of Da Shao, she must be dead. Although she doesn''t really die, not only the spirit will be hurt, but also the pain of injury and the taste of death are real.

    Seeing ye Wufeng appear unharmed, Hua Wulong''s face is very ugly. "I didn''t expect that you, a young generation, also have high-level holy ware to protect your body. Don''t be complacent too early. You can''t escape death today." Then one hand moved, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the whole audience was full of red clouds.

    With the appearance of this long sword, Da Shao''s eyes shrunk and turned out to be a semi artifact. It seems that the flower family is worthy of being a big family that has dominated here for many years, and there are still some good things in their hands.

    Hua Wulong made a seal with his left hand and shouted, "the flower capital is a sea of blood, now"

    Suddenly, the sea of red flowers spread everywhere, and countless flowers in the surrounding space kept turning. At the same time, the sound of "buzzing ~" sounded, and the power of the long sword was even stronger out of thin air.

    Then he danced his long sword and swam slowly along a certain track, with a mysterious atmosphere rippling.

    "Falling flower colorful sword." Hua Wulong whispered. The man followed the sword, drew sword Qi tracks in the air and killed him.

    "Hum, you can change in thousands of ways. I''ll break it with one punch."

    "Zhentian fist." Ye Wufeng punched out with great strength, and the sky was dark. His fist strength was like a tiger falling out. The terrible fist style broke a large area of emptiness and hit up with great momentum.

    "Flower Shadow without trace" Hua Wulong turned his body and didn''t dare to fight hard. After all, he had just suffered a big loss. He didn''t want to be blown away by another punch. He stepped on the mysterious pace and narrowly avoided the punch. The long sword rowed out with the trend.

    "Stabbing ~" a long blood mark appeared on Ye Wufeng''s arm. The blood burst. Although the injury was not deep, it still broke the defense.

    "Hey, be careful. This is one of the most precious flower shadow swords of the flower family. It is a combined semi artifact. There are five swords in total. The power of the combination of the five swords is comparable to that of the artifact. The flower family has three unique skills, namely magic, sword and body method. This is what they rely on to dominate kuntian city." Xiao Ru warned nearby.

    Looking at the wound on his arm, his eyes were full of fine light, "interesting. He is worthy of being an old peak king. He really has two sons."

    "Hum, young generation, don''t think you can fight against the king with great power. No matter how powerful you can''t fight." Seeing that the Flower Shadow sword easily broke Da Shao''s physical defense, Hua Wulong was also relieved.

    "Tut Tut, this sea of flowers not only has a psychedelic effect, but also can increase the power of Flower Shadow sword. Coupled with the superposition of the power of sword skills, this flower shadow sword can really threaten me." Ye Wufeng''s face was full of admiration, but he had no fear.

    Seeing this scene, Hua Wulong flew into a rage. "Young generation, pretend to be relaxed and pose. Look at me scraping you a little bit."

    "No trace of flowers"

    "Falling flower colorful sword"

    The red clouds continued to surround the big and small, just like a lot of flowers dancing in the wind, swaying and beautiful, filled with bloody killing opportunities.

    "Wind dance" Ye Wufeng relaxed and moved with the wind, dancing along with the track of Huaying sword, "hum, do you think I''m just strong? I can do the body method too."

    As time passed, they chased each other in the air, but Hua Wulong was not anxious, but a sinister smile came out of the corners of his mouth.

    Da Shao''s eyebrows were slightly locked, and there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart. "Stabbing ~" his back was suddenly scratched by a sword.

    "It''s strange that I didn''t escape. Was it my own carelessness?" He thought to himself.

    "Stab" got another sword.

    Then he hit the sword more and more times. Soon, there were dozens of wounds on his body and he became a bloody man. No, ye Wufeng felt bad. He was more and more unable to escape the sword spirit. "The eye of heaven, run." The purple light whirled and analyzed rapidly in his right eye, and all the changes around him appeared.

    I see. It''s a wonderful sword technique. It can unknowingly arrange the array in the whole space while attacking, making your perception slow and slow. Like a butterfly caught by a cobweb, you struggle more and more powerless, and finally gradually die.

    "Ha ha, boy, you''re still too young. It''s too late to find out now. The whole space is under my control. You''re bound to lose." Hua Wulong laughed proudly.

    "Hum, such means, Xiao Daoer, under absolute power, everything is vain." The young man stopped, his hands were printing rapidly, and the violent blood vigorous wind came out through his body.

    "Earthquake wind and blood moon" Ye Wufeng roared. Forty nine bloody moons appeared out of thin air. The void vibrated, and the ferocious atmosphere diffused from it.

    "Jiezhen" continued to print, and the blood moon began to move, forming a huge Sirius standing in the void, towering at the world, "ow ~" it suddenly roared up to the sky, blood colored sound waves rippled, and the whole space began to shake and shake.

    "Blood wolf, give it to me and destroy everything." Ye Wufeng held his shoulders in both hands and ordered the blood wolf to start wantonly destroying.

    "Roar..." the blood wolf howled angrily and came out with a boundless breath of destruction. Under the big mouth of the blood, the space was broken, and one claw was waved. Whether it was the sea of flowers or the sword array, it was all destroyed and fragmented. Not only that, even the innocent sky and earth were torn to pieces.

    Hua Wulong''s face was very ugly at this time. He worked so hard and calculated everything that took so long to arrange step by step. He saw that he was going to successfully suppress the boy, but all this was destroyed so easily in an instant. Looking at this terrible wolf, he was constantly frightened back for fear that it would rush over and tear itself to pieces.

    "No, this blood wolf is too terrible. I can''t deal with it alone. If I leave the green mountain, I''m not afraid of no firewood. I''d better retreat temporarily and join hands to suppress him when several brothers arrive." Hua Wulong turned his head and wanted to escape.

    "Hum, I want to escape after I hurt you. There is no such good thing in the world. You''d better stay for me."

    "Instant step" appeared in front of him without restraint.

    "Breaking the heavens" punched him hard in the stomach.

    The golden light flashed, and a golden armor appeared on the flower five dragons. The holy weapon and treasure armor automatically protected the Lord.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the flower five dragons broke through the wall again like a fired shell, and a large amount of blood gushed out continuously. The treasure armor of the high-grade holy ware was also full of cracks. The power of one punch broke the holy ware. If it was not the protector of the treasure armor, the flower five dragons would have been torn apart.

    But even if a holy instrument blocked him, he was still seriously injured, his bones were broken, he collapsed powerlessly on the ground, his lips trembled for a long time and couldn''t speak.

    Ye Wufeng walked up to him. "Who says it''s useless to have great strength? It''s useless for you to stab me with so many swords. I just crippled you with one punch."

    "You, you wait, our flower family will not let you go, I......" Hua Wulong is still trying to threaten.

    He grabbed his neck like a chicken and mentioned it in front of the Fengling cabinet, "I, I, I''m your head." He opened the cupboard and threw it in. "Go with you two."

    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out. Thinking of the humiliation he would be subjected to, Hua Wulong turned his eyes and fainted with anger.

 Chapter 71

    The whole mission hall was in a mess. Seeing Miss Xiao Ru looking at herself angrily, ye Wufeng smiled awkwardly, "these damages are made by five dragons. I have nothing to do with me. You can find him if you want to lose money." After that, he rushed out of the hall door in a blink, "I''m so busy. I''m going to work. The task given by Miss Xiao Ru should be completed as soon as possible." Then he will leave here as soon as possible. He can''t do much to carry the black pot. He will stay in the place of right and wrong soon and lose money if he stays for a long time.

    "Stop, I can see it. Most of this is destroyed by your blood wolf. You are not allowed to run. Give me money." Xiao Ru chased out angrily.

    Just when he was about to tear up the space, Hua Wulong woke up and saw his miserable appearance. He also understood that he would be hung here for one year. His canthus wanted to crack and his blood red eyes glared at Ye Wufeng. "The dignity of my flower family can''t be offended. Even if I die, I won''t be humiliated by you." Then he bit his teeth hard, "click" made a clear sound, and suddenly his face turned black. Black blood kept flowing out of the seven orifices, "vertical son, I''ll bury you even if I die, ha ha!" "Bang ~" Hua Wulong exploded into a black fog in a burst of laughter, and finally disappeared.

    "I wipe it. I hid poison between my teeth. As one of the pillars of the flower family, this bastard made himself like a dead man. I thought he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to commit suicide in the spirit sealing cabinet. Alas, it''s a mistake." I can''t help sighing.

    Then he looked at the butterfly fiercely, "do you also hide poison and want to commit suicide?"

    The flower butterfly was immediately frightened and shouted, "nothing. I didn''t hide that kind of thing. I''m the young master of the flower family, not a dead man. I''ll stand here for a year and never leave." He really didn''t prepare these. In fact, even if he did, he didn''t have the courage to commit suicide.

    Ye Wufeng frowned and thought of Hua Wulong''s words before he died. He felt more and more uneasy. The ferocious laughter and the threat of dying were definitely not just words. No, I''d better leave here early.

    But just as he was about to leave, a huge space crack tore the sky, and a huge blood red palm snapped in the air, "young generation, how dare you kill my nephew? There is no place for you in the sky and on the earth. I want to break you into pieces." An old roar sounded, the whole world trembled, and even there were signs of collapse.

    As soon as the palm of his hand appeared, ye Wufeng immediately stood upside down with sweat and hair all over his body. I wiped it. It was obviously that an emperor tried his best to kill himself, and it was not an ordinary emperor. I''m afraid it was the existence of the emperor in the later stage. At this time, he also knew the source of his uneasiness. The death of Hua Wulong would lead to the anger of such a strong man, "I wipe, it''s too much. It''s unreasonable. I''m such an honest man. No one has provoked me. Is it going to die like this on the first day? I''m not satisfied."

    Xiao Ru kept twitching at the corners of her mouth, "are you honest? You have provoked the flower family completely."

    The young master looked at the giant palm reluctantly and smiled bitterly in despair. If it was just the space confinement of the general emperor, he could also escape by breaking the empty step. However, in front of this opponent, the surrounding space was so solid that he couldn''t crack the space at all. It was difficult to move all over and there was no way to escape.

    The giant palm had been pressed down, and it was about to pat Ye Wufeng into meat mud. Even the terrible palm wind had turned the surrounding buildings into powder. Just when he felt that everything was over, suddenly a huge cigarette pot hit him in the air.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the bloody giant palm flew back.

    "Ah... Damn old man Wu, how dare you meddle in the affairs of my flower family!" The strong man behind the space crack roared angrily.

    At this time, a slow voice sounded, "I said, old Hua, you have crossed the boundary. As a high-ranking emperor, you even attacked the fourth floor of the town tower regardless of the rules. It''s so brave. Don''t you want to exist?" Then a bent old man appeared in front of the crack.

    The opposite voice was silent for a long time, "hum, my flower family will never give up on this. I''ll let you live a few more days." Then the bloody giant palm retracted into the crack, and the space crack closed slowly. Obviously, the strong flower family couldn''t bear the consequences of this matter, so they had to retreat reluctantly.

    "Grandpa Wu, you''re great. As soon as you hit, you beat back the ancestors of the flower family." Little Ru ran over and shook the old man''s arm.

    "Girl, I''m not so powerful. I just scared the old flower ghost away by virtue of the rules of the Tianta town. If I really fight, the outcome is unknown." The old man took a cigarette pot and took a few puffs.

    Ye Wufeng hurried over and hugged his fists. "Thank you, old Wu, for saving the boy''s life." It turned out that the visitor was old Wu, who was in charge of the reception of new people in the grocery store.

    "Nothing, old man. I''m not specifically saving you. It''s my job to maintain the rules of the town Tianta."

    "But then again, my eyes are really good. You are really a genius who made trouble. You came here less than a day. You not only made a big fuss in the treasure building, but also offended the flower family so thoroughly and hanged the flower family''s face. You are really a genius." Old man Wu said with a smile.

    He could only scratch his head in embarrassment. He didn''t know whether to praise him or scold him.

    "Wow, you are so awesome. How dare you make a big fuss in the Jubao building? You know, even the people of the flower family dare not make trouble in the Jubao building. Their backstage is very hard." Xiao Ru looked at Da Shao with wide eyes, which was like looking at a rare animal.

    "On my first day here, where do I know who can and who can''t?" Ye Wufeng muttered wrongfully, although even if he knew these in advance, according to his character, the results were no different.

    "Young man, didn''t I give you a map? Didn''t you see the precautions? It''s written in red. It''s very conspicuous." Old Wu asked jokingly.

    I quickly took out the map and looked up and down carefully. "No, no precautions."

    "Impossible." Then old Wu took it and pointed with his hand, "isn''t this here?"

    "I wipe, how can you write such an important thing so small and hidden!!" Ye Wufeng''s black line almost fainted. He only saw a hidden place in the lower right corner of the map with a few words smaller than mosquitoes, and a stain covered it.

    "Precautions, Jubao building is the first of the business alliance. The backstage is tough. The four families dominate kuntian city and can''t be provoked. Among them, the flower family is the most dangerous. Remember."

    With a bitter face, Dashao said, "old Wu, it''s too late to see these now." The pit is so small that he must have been trapped. However, he doesn''t care much about it.

    "Old Wu, boy, I have a few questions to ask. Why is the flower family the most dangerous? And isn''t this a virtual world? How can I bring my own treasures in? I couldn''t do it last time, so I can only simulate it."

    "Answer your second question first. This is determined by the level of Zhentian card. When you came last time, Zhentian card was black, which is the lowest one. You can''t bring anything, but can only simulate it. Later, because you completed the competitive victory and broke through the heaven ladder to become the most powerful demon, the card will be automatically upgraded to gold. The advantage of the golden Zhentian card is that you can carry treasures in and out , if the card continues to be upgraded to purple gold, you can bring in living creatures, and then later... Oh, those are far away. Don''t say it first. "

    "Before answering the first question, I''ll ask you, what do you think this town Tianta is?"

    Ye Wufeng thought, "it should be a virtual world."

    "What happens when you die here?"

    "Consciousness returns to noumenon, and the soul is damaged."

    Old Wu smiled and nodded, "that''s right, but it''s not all right."

    "Truth is also false, sometimes false is also true, and everything is not absolute. The Zhentian tower is not only an illusory world, but also a real existence. The general result of death here is just like what you said, it is nothing more than a little injury, but there are always exceptions."

    Old Wu looked serious now, "Remember, there are many dangerous forbidden areas in this world. If you die there, you will really die. In addition, there are several dangerous means that can really kill people, such as soul poison. Even if you return to your body after being poisoned, the soul poison will go back with you and be poisoned again. There is also curse. Even after returning, the curse depends on you However, it is effective; The other is the illusion. If you are trapped in the illusion field, you will break away from the rules of the town Tianta. Even if you die, you can''t return to the noumenon. You will be trapped forever until the energy dissipates and disappears between heaven and earth, which is the real death. "

    "The flower family is very good at this. The big dragon of the flower family is already half the emperor, and the five dragons can fight the emperor together. The most dangerous thing is that they can use the ''buried flower disillusionment array'' to form a magic field. Once they trap the enemy and add the power of the five semi artifact Flower Shadow swords in their hands, they can really kill people by ignoring the rules of the town sky tower."

    "There was once a genius demon of a half step emperor who defeated all the Tianjiao under the emperor of the flower family, but was surrounded by the five dragons of the flower family with this array. Finally, he was killed by the Flower Shadow sword. After death, his consciousness did not return and was trapped in the magic field. He could not turn over forever."

    "Therefore, the flower family is the most dangerous here, because they have the ability to make life worse than death."

    At this time, ye Wufeng was silent, holding his arms and meditating. His fingers beat rhythmically. As time passed, the corners of his mouth slowly tilted up and smiled calmly, "it''s interesting. In this way, the world will be more interesting. I want to break the earth against the sky and kill gods and immortals. Why should I be afraid of a small flower family? Only the threat of real death is what I need. Flower family, don''t let me down."

    "This bastard is really crazy, crazy." Little Ru whispered.

    "He has clear eyes, high morale, no confusion and no fear. He is really an interesting little guy." Old Wu narrowed his eyes, picked up the cigarette pot and took a hard sip, "it seems that kuntiancheng is about to change!"

 Chapter 72

    Mountains are connected with mountains, stacked and stretching for hundreds of millions of miles. Whether trees or flowers are red, they look like a sea of fire from a distance. The terrible evil gas in the depths of the mountains, even thousands of miles away, still makes people nervous and afraid to approach. This is the Jinwu mountain range, a fierce place, and the depths are listed as one of the restricted areas. It is said that an ancient divine bird Jinwu divine bird fell here. On the day of falling, there was a blood rain, and the earth moaned. Every drop of blood rain turned into a sky fire and integrated into the earth. The whole mountain range became a world of fire. The terrible fire burned for seven days and nights, and the heaven and earth were lit, Since then, it has become the holy land of fire friars, and a large number of fire monsters derived from it are extremely powerful. Even every inch of land on the mountains contains powerful flame energy, which can be described as treasure everywhere.

    Ye Wufeng left kuntian city and came to Jinwu mountains. The future is long. He knows that now is not the time to fight with the flower family. Besides, there is no need to change his plan for them. The purpose of coming to Zhentian tower is to train himself and find the treasure of King Cheng.

    Soon came to the periphery of the mountains, and there were more and more friars nearby. All kinds of mercenary regiments appeared in front of us.

    "When the fireknife mercenary regiment recruits, it requires the king to be above level 5. There are not many places, and the people are full."

    "The fire eye mercenary regiment recruits investigators and requires the king or above to be good at concealment and speed. Those who have completed reconnaissance tasks are given priority."

    "The treasure hunt mercenary regiment recruits powerful thugs. It requires the king to be level 7. Those who are proficient in arrays are preferred. The treatment is high, the welfare is good, and all kinds of commissions are your best choice."

    "The fire wolf demon elimination mercenary Corps recruits. People with lofty ideals are welcome to join. It is incumbent on us to eliminate demons and defend the way."

    "Scoundrel mercenary regiment recruits people, zero risk exploration and treasure hunting. Our purpose is safety first."

    Each station has a special person in charge who sends leaflets while shouting. Ye Wufeng thinks a little. When he comes to the fireeye mercenary regiment, he should first collect intelligence, and then he will have a clue about the various tasks he will take. This kind of mercenary regiment whose main business is reconnaissance is more appropriate, "I want to join your regiment."

    The person in charge looked up and down and frowned, "how can there be a spiritual sea? Our minimum standard of income is the king, and we should be good at hiding and speed. Come back after you see clearly."

    With a little smile, a remnant shadow stayed in place, and the body had appeared behind him. Because the speed was too fast, the remnant shadow still kept smiling, and the person in charge didn''t find it at all. He was still talking to the remnant shadow, "you''d better go, your cultivation is too low."

    "Pa Pa Pa ~" Ye Wufeng patted three times behind him, "I''m here." The person in charge was horrified. Someone appeared behind him silently. If it was an enemy, he didn''t know how he died. He turned his head and saw the smiling face of big and small. He was stunned. He talked to the shadow of others for a long time, but didn''t find that others had left. So fast, so fast.

    "I wonder if you are satisfied with my speed?" Dashao looked at him jokingly.

    "Satisfaction, absolute satisfaction, concealment and speed are far beyond our requirements. You can register here and be our member."

    "If you join your mercenary regiment, can you share your intelligence information?" This is actually the main purpose of Ye Wufeng.

    "No problem. As long as you join our mercenary regiment, you can get all kinds of intelligence. I don''t boast. Although our mercenary regiment is not strong in combat effectiveness, we are among the top in the field of intelligence."

    Then Dashao wrote down his name, even if he joined the fire eye mercenary regiment, and then received all kinds of detailed information. He looked carefully and was quite satisfied. This is what he needs most now.

    Just then, several people came from a distance, talking and laughing.

    The person in charge hurriedly ran over, "commander, I received a new person today. It''s ridiculously fast. It''s definitely a reconnaissance genius."

    The regimental commander looked at Da Shao and frowned, "I said, Lao Ding, how do you do things? How fast can a spirit sea be?"

    "But Captain, you don''t know..." Lao Ding quickly wanted to explain.

    At this time, another young man in brocade clothes came over and squinted at Ye Wufeng. "Huoyan, I didn''t expect that your mercenary regiment should accept the waste in Linghai. I think it''s a wrong decision for me to join you. I still don''t join, which really humiliates my identity."

    At this time, an acquaintance appeared, nodded and bowed out from behind the brocade young man. When he saw Ye Wufeng, he suddenly flew into a rage, "it''s him who spent three less, so that I was driven out of Jubao building." It turned out that it was the guy in Jubao building who was beaten by the big boy.

    Hua sanshao was furious and murderous. This guy took a lot of effort to install himself into Jubao building. He played a great role in ordinary transactions and brought him great benefits in this area, but today he was cut off by this Leng.

    As soon as Huoyan couldn''t see it well, he grabbed the list in Lao Ding''s hand and crossed out Ye Wufeng''s name. With a flattering look on his face, "spend three less. This person is not from our mercenary regiment. It has nothing to do with us. Please feel free."

    Hua sanshao nodded with satisfaction, "well done. You know the current affairs. This boy dares to ruin my wealth. You go and kill him for me."

    The guy immediately took a group of level 5 thugs of the king and surrounded Ye Wufeng, "Hey, boy, you made me lose my job. I''ll kill you today. Let''s go together." Suddenly, a group of people each made a unique move and wanted to kill Da Shao on the spot.

    Ye Wufeng just got the information he wanted. It didn''t matter if he couldn''t enter the fire eye mercenary corps, but he was still very unhappy to be kicked out of the team so soon. Now he saw a group of bastards trying to kill himself. He was immediately angry and happy, "I''m not powerful. Do you think I''m a sick cat? I''m not in kuntian city now. I should be able to kill people at will." The big young man showed strong blood in his eyes and licked his lips. He hasn''t killed for a while. He''s really itchy. Sweat, he has forgotten what happened to those men who just killed huabutterfly.

    "Hahaha" a group of people immediately laughed back and forth.

    "Is this boy scared crazy? He still wants to kill us?"

    "Yes, I don''t know how to get to this level."

    "Boy, do you know the gap between you and the king level 5? Eighteen thousand miles."

    All kinds of laughing voices kept ringing. Ye Wufeng just looked at him coldly, "don''t waste my time, you can start."

    "Boy, arrogant, watch me kill you." A green light came to his face. A guy was holding a sword and wanted to split him.

    "Kacha ~" a little bit appeared in front of him, grabbed his neck and broke it directly. Then a little light flashed, and the body disappeared.

    There was an uproar, "ah..." how dare you kill my second brother "roared, and another thug rushed up.

    The "click" corpse appears again.

    The man screamed, "let''s go together and kill him. He''s fast."

    "Boom..." a group of King level five shot one after another, and all kinds of attacks bombarded down.

    "Hum, a group of bastards also want to move me?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes were filled with evil spirit. He made a sudden force on one foot and rushed out in an instant. Only a residual shadow remained in place.

    "Click"

    Dead bodies with broken necks fell to the ground and disappeared into a little light. They were killed step by step, just like chopping melons and vegetables.

    Seeing this scene, Hua sanshao, who was watching, was bloodless. He knew that although he was level 7 of the king''s territory, he could never kill level 5 of the king so easily. The boy of Linghai territory did it easily. It was obvious that his strength was far better than himself. A fear rose in my heart. I couldn''t help but step back a little and want to slip away quietly.

    At this time, all the kings who had shot were finished. Ye Wufeng grabbed the man who had broken his neck, threw him in front of Hua sanshao and looked at him jokingly.

    "What? Are you ready to escape?"

    I saw that Hua sanshao had withdrawn from a long distance and was puckering his ass and preparing to run away. Upon hearing this, it was neither no running nor no running.

    "This is a strategic retreat. I don''t care about you, sir Ben."

    "Hum!" Ye Wufeng gave a cold hum, like a cold wind blowing in September. Even the heat of the Jinwu mountains could not stop the cold and murderous spirit. Everyone present was excited and shivered, and the first flower sanshao was unbearable. His face was very white and frightened.

    "You, don''t come here. I''m from the flower family. If you dare to touch me, not only you will die, but also your friends and relatives will die without a place to bury. I......"

    He didn''t wait for him to go on. He suddenly came in front of him, grabbed his neck, slipped up, and looked at him coldly. "Up to now, dare you threaten me? I hate being scared by others, and I hate threatening me with my friends. Flower family? Flower family is a fart."

    "Don''t say it''s in the Jinwu mountains. Even in kuntian City, what about the land of your flower family? I''m not still hanging your flower family. Do you know the flower five dragons? You dare to scare me with the flower family not long after I killed you?"

    "There is an obscene stick called Hua butterfly, which is still hanging in the mission hall." Ye Wufeng said more and more angrily, raising his hand and slapping is two big slaps in the face.

    "Let you have nothing to do to provoke me. I can''t play low-key."

    "Let your surname be Hua. I''m an honest man. People say I''m a genius who makes trouble."

    "Let you scold me."

    After a slap in the face, a face was swollen like a pig''s head. At this time, he was almost venting. He threw him on the ground, "it feels good to hit the face. Now this face looks much more comfortable."

    Hua sanshao didn''t seem to feel the pain at this time, but he kept saying repeatedly, "you killed your fifth uncle? It''s impossible."

    "Impossible."

 Chapter 73

    Looking at the trembling flowers on the ground, ye Wufeng suddenly felt a little depressed. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. His too weak opponent made him feel dull. "Forget it, you''re lucky. Now I''m not in the mood to kill. Go away."

    Spend three little a listen to incredibly don''t need to die, suddenly overjoyed, a bone to get up and want to escape, how far to run, don''t want to see this evil star again, but at this time, the head of the fire eye mercenary regiment came to a voice, "this boy is obviously afraid of the flower family, so he doesn''t dare to move you, three little, don''t be fooled by him, fire eye I swear to protect your safety."

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of old blood spewed out with three little breath. I wish I could cut the fool thousands of times. It was driving him to death. He pointed to the eye of fire with his hand, "you, you..." his angry tongue turned and couldn''t say a complete word.

    The fiery eyes here thought to themselves proudly that this flattery was good. In the face of the strong enemy, they maintained the face of San Shao regardless of life and death and showed their loyalty. Seeing that San Shao was too excited to speak.

    Ye Wufeng said jokingly, "if I say so, I can''t help it. If I don''t kill you, it will appear that I''m afraid of your flower family, so I have to kill you."

    "Ow..." Hua sanshao turned his head and let out a wolf howl, which turned into a streamer and broke the sky. He roared angrily, "Huoyan, you bastard, I won''t let you go."

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the streamer exploded like a gorgeous fireworks, turned into a little star light and slowly disappeared into the sky. At the place of explosion, ye Wufeng''s figure slowly appeared, like a nine day demon, walking step by step from the sky.

    "Bang ~"

    Lotus grows step by step. The sound of heavy footsteps seems to step on everyone''s heart. Everyone is silent and wipe. Is this still the holy sea? I''m afraid this oppression is nothing more than the arrival of the emperor.

    At this time, a very untimely voice sounded, "you really dare to kill the people of the flower family. It''s really bold. You''re dead. No one in the sky and on the earth can save you." The eye of fire jumped out and shouted with jumping feet.

    All the friars looked at him in surprise. The corners of their mouths twitched violently. They looked at the fire eye like fools. This guy is too two. He can''t see the situation clearly. Can''t you see that even if you spend three days to come back, you are the one who wants to kill the most. At this time, the old Ding, the person in charge, came forward and hugged his fist, "commander, I think I''d better quit the fire eye mercenary regiment." Then several other people present also came forward one after another.

    "I quit too."

    Through this matter, they completely saw that there was absolutely no way out with such a leader. No matter what they thought, it was a dead end. What''s more, it was called the eye of fire? I''m afraid corns won''t be so blind.

    "You... Why?" Fireeye looked at them foolishly.

    "Pooch ~" the people present couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t expect such a stupid person to be a leader.

    Ye Wufeng had come back at this time. He was too lazy to move the fool and walked away directly for fear of being infected by stupidity. But when he looked at other mercenaries, those in charge put away their stalls and took refuge.

    Most young people frown. These guys are obviously afraid of asking. They are hiding from themselves.

    "Brother ye, don''t look. They dare not accept you. Although you have unparalleled combat power, these people don''t dare to offend the flower family." The old Ding came up and said.

    "Oh, I see." After all, the real death threat is more terrible. It seems that you can only be a lone ranger.

    At this time, a simple and strong man came over, with dark skin and blood gushing from top to bottom. At a glance, he knew that he was a man who had been killed for a long time. "Hello, I''m the head of the fire wolf demon removal mercenary Corps. Brother, your combat power is unparalleled. I invite you to join on behalf of the fire wolf demon removal mercenary Corps." After that, he smiled and stretched out his big hand.

    Ye Wufeng was stunned and asked strangely, "do you dare to invite me? Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the flower family? Don''t you know that the flower family has the ability to really kill people?"

    The fire wolf looked indifferent. "Of course, it''s a death threat. Our mercenary regiment usually takes the task of hunting and killing the demon Tianjiao on the reward list. In the Tianta Town, the existence of the reward list has the ability to really kill people, so the threat of really killing people owned by the flower family is not a matter for us."

    "All we care about is strength and a just heart."

    "To eliminate demons and defend the way is where righteousness lies. The fire wolf will eliminate demons and never die."

    I see. Ye Wufeng understood as soon as he heard it, so he stretched out his hand and shook his hand, "OK, I accept your invitation."

    "Ha ha, that''s great. We fire wolves have another strong man."

    "By the way, who came up with those slogans just now? Ok..."

    "Yes, it took me three days to figure it out. It rhymes and has momentum." The fire wolf said triumphantly.

    "Good... Good poetry." Ye Wufeng originally wanted to say "vulgar", but Sheng Sheng swallowed the word "vulgar".

    They came to the residence of the fire wolf demon removal mercenary corps, "brothers, I''m back." The fire wolf cried out in a loud voice.

    "Boss, keep your voice down. You were surprised. You had a good dream. After tossing for a long time, you woke up as soon as you went in." A little fat man got up vaguely.

    "Fat Kim, what just got in?"

    "The best food restaurant in the world, what do you think it is?"

    "Boss, you''re back. How many cannon fodder have you fooled this time?" A bearded man said lazily.

    "One."

    The black line at the end of Ye Wufeng is cannon fodder, and the bastard fire wolf answers so.

    "Hey, Hu Ba, how did you talk? How could you be fooling? This is a sincere invitation. I''m an honest man." The fire wolf reacted and quickly defended his reputation.

    Dashaoqi almost kicked it. The key point is not the word "flicker", but whether "cannon fodder" is the key issue.

    At this time, a beautiful woman in black stood up, glanced at Ye Wufeng and frowned, "I said fire wolf, this is the cannon fodder you''re looking for? Linghai territory? It''s not even cannon fodder."

    Another little girl, dressed in pink, also ran over and turned around the big boy for several times, "Wow, you''re so powerful, the head. You went to the third floor of the town Tianta to find the cannon fodder in Linghai territory. How did you do it?"

    Ye Wufeng''s face is green and black for a while. Where did these wonderful flowers come from? Let''s just call it poison tongue mercenary Corps.

    At this time, more than a dozen people came out, all laughing at jokes.

    "Hum, Heiyu and Dingdang, this brother is a super arrogant who can fight beyond his level. Hua sanshao, who killed the king level 7, and a group of his king level 5 subordinates, whose name is... By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet." The fire wolf said solemnly.

    The young man almost fainted. The guy finally remembered and asked his name, "Ye Wufeng, I''ve seen you." He glanced at the twenty people roughly and nodded secretly. He was worthy of being a mercenary regiment that dared to hunt demons. The head of the mercenary regiment was at the peak of level 9 of the king''s territory, the other five were at level 9 of the king''s territory, and the other worst was at level 8 or above of the king''s territory. It was a very luxurious lineup. No wonder he was not afraid of the flower family.

    "Cut, Captain, you lied again, fooling this and that with a simple and honest face, but this lie is too outrageous. Tianjiao who can fight beyond his level has not seen it, but I haven''t heard that he can kill second time?" The little girl''s face was unbelieving, and her mouth was like a ladle.

    "Ha ha ~" everyone laughed together. Obviously, no one believed it.

    "You... How dare you doubt what the head said!!" The fire wolf flushed.

    "It is because it was said by the head that we are more suspicious." Jingle whispered.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk and stared at an empty place nearby. Unexpectedly, someone could dive so close to himself and found, "who are you? Please show up, girl." The powerful soul force tightly locks that space, and the whole body is in a state of war preparation, ready to take action at any time.

    A group of people looked at each other. They didn''t know what ye Wufeng was talking about. Even the fire wolf didn''t find the abnormality here.

    "Hey, you''re bluffing us?" Tinkle jumped up dissatisfied.

    "Why? Haven''t you come out yet? Do you want me to blow you out?" Big or small fist slightly raised, ready to fight.

    At this time, there was a slight fluctuation in the space. A girl in white emerged out of thin air and looked at Ye Wufeng in surprise, "did you really find me?"

    "Wow, it''s sister Yinglan back." Jingle bounced over, grabbed her hand and shook it around.

    "Yinglan, you have come back from the reconnaissance of kuntian city. Do you have any important news?" The fire wolf asked seriously.

    "Captain, I......" before she finished, jingle rang up again.

    "Sister Yinglan, the leader was lying again just now. He said that this guy in Linghai territory could kill the king level 7 immediately. Do you believe this outrageous lie?"

    "I believe it." Yinglan unexpectedly gave such an answer.

    Everyone present was stunned and looked at her strangely.

    "When I went to kuntian city this time, I found a strange thing. I didn''t know what stimulation the flower family had received. Unexpectedly, all of them went out like crazy to find a friar in the spirit sea. They even sent a message offering a reward for ten high-level holy weapons to find this person, regardless of life or death." After that, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Wufeng.

    "I wipe it. There are only ten high-level holy objects. The flower family despises people too much. How can I get ten and a half holy objects." Da Shao threw his hair in a very natural and unrestrained way and was extremely dissatisfied.

    The audience was silent.

    Suddenly, the fat man rushed over, "I wipe, idol, are you the wife of the dragon who slept in the flower family? It unexpectedly attracted the bitch of the flower family so angry. It is said that she is extremely ugly. Brother, your taste is really heavy."

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng, who was posing, almost fell down by this sentence.

 Chapter 74

    Several beautiful women stepped back several steps, opened the distance with Ye Wufeng, and looked at him contemptuously.

    "I wipe, you dead fat man, don''t ruin Ben Shao''s reputation. With Ben Shao''s beauty, at least you have to sleep like teacher Cang." Dashaoqi grabbed the fat man and said fiercely.

    "Who is Mr. Cang? I feel excited when I hear his name." The golden fat man''s small eyes were shining, and the group leader, the fire wolf and others also stood up their ears and listened carefully.

    "You don''t know. With your taste, you can play with Ruhua." Looking at the way they scratch their hearts, ye Wufeng is in a particularly comfortable mood. Let you arrange me. I just don''t say, tickle you to death.

    "What did you do? The flower family will catch you at this cost." Heiyu asked coldly, holding a long sword.

    "It''s nothing, that is to kill some servants of Hua family, beat a man named Hua butterfly, and finally kill Hua Wulong." Dashao said triumphantly.

    "What? Did you really kill the five dragons?" The fire wolf is not calm. Who is Hua Wulong? One of the five pillars of the flower family, the king''s Ninth level peak, I once fought with him. I was equal to him, but later people took out the semi artifact Flower Shadow sword, and I immediately ran away. Unexpectedly, such a powerful flower Five Dragon died in the hand of a spirit sea.

    Everyone stared at him as if he were looking at a rare animal.

    "Don''t look at me like this. My face will be like a red apple..." Da Shao is very coquettish at this time.

    "Cut..."

    "Commander, with the participation of brother Wufeng, we are more confident of completing our task this time." Shadow orchid said faintly.

    "Yes, this time we will be able to avenge that one arrow and completely kill the evil thousand who is the fourth in the reward list." The fire wolf gnashed his teeth and said ruthlessly.

    "The original target is him. Why does he have a grudge against our mercenary regiment?" Ye Wufeng asked when he saw that everyone showed hatred.

    "Hum, there''s a lot of resentment." He was always a smiling fat man with a look of hatred. "You see, all the league members present are king level 8 or above. Do you think we follow the elite line and only accept people with high cultivation?"

    "Isn''t it?" I take it for granted.

    "Go, how can it be? Our fire wolf demon removal mercenary regiment is one of the best S-class large mercenary regiments. It also has more than 100 regiments. How can it be more than 20 people."

    "But that''s a thing of the past. A few days ago, we killed thousands of evil people. Unexpectedly, he set a trap. Finally, all the members under the king''s level 8 died, and it was a real death. Only those of us above level 8 killed a way to survive and avoid falling." The eyes of all the people present were slightly red, and a sense of awe filled the air. After all, they were good brothers who had been together for many years. How can they not be overwhelmed by grief when they all died.

    "But this time, I will kill the bastard Xie qiansha myself and really kill him." The fire wolf roared wildly.

    "Do you also have a way to really kill your opponent in the Tianta town?" Ye Wufeng asked in surprise.

    "Brother Wufeng doesn''t know. The S-level demon removal team will get a demon removal card. With this card, you can really kill others, but it can only be used for the evil people on the wanted list."

    "Oh, I see. I''ll say that if others come back to life outside the tower after killing for a long time, then hunting will be meaningless."

    "If I fail again this time, I will quit as a regimental commander."

    Just then, a strange voice sounded outside the forest, "that''s just for me to do." A young man in Chinese clothes came in, the eagle hooked his nose and chin, and his eyes were cloudy.

    Seeing this man, ye Wufeng frowned slightly. His breath was incompatible with the people here, which gave him a very bad feeling, and he couldn''t help getting bored.

    "Hum, the deputy head of the annoying ghost is back. It''s really annoying." Jingle turned and ran behind Heiyu, far away.

    "You''re back. Is there any news of evil thousand killing? In addition, I''ll introduce you to you. This is a new member of the league, brother Ye Wufeng." The fire wolf opened his mouth and said, "this is deputy head Mo Yang."

    When Mo Yang saw Ye Wufeng, his pupils narrowed slightly, and then showed a very cordial smile, "I''ve heard a lot about you. On behalf of the mercenary regiment, I welcome you to join me. I''ll be a brother in the future. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice."

    When I heard this, I was also smiling. I quickly returned the gift, "here we are. I''ve heard a lot about you."

    "Commander, these are the three new league members I have recruited. They are all king level 9. It''s hard to escape this time."

    "Cao Feng, Cao Yun and Cao Yu have met the head." The three of them saluted the Flamingo with their fists.

    "Well, well, the deputy head deserves to have a wide range of friends. He brings back three strong people at one time. This action is sure." The fire wolf was also very happy and cheered again and again.

    "Hehe, it''s really interesting this time." Ye Wufeng hugged his shoulders, gently tapped his fingers and thought secretly that although the three people greeted the fire wolf, they sent out a faint killing intention to Dashuo. It seems that the goal of the three people may be themselves.

    "Mo Yang, have you found the hiding place of evil thousand killing?"

    "Well, I found it. He hid in a cave deep in the Jinwu mountains. This is a map." Mo Yang took out a map and gave it to the fire wolf.

    "OK, let''s go now, brothers. It''s time for revenge." At the order of the fire wolf, everyone stood up excitedly.

    "Roar..."

    "Revenge."

    "Revenge."

    A group of people marched into the depths of the mountain.

    Ye Wufeng intentionally or unintentionally went to jingle bell and said, "jingle bell, let me ask you something, please."

    "What''s up?" The little girl said lovably.

    "I want to inquire about deputy head Mo Yang. Has he offended you? Why do you call him a nuisance?"

    "Ah, he, he didn''t offend me. I don''t know why. I hate him when I see him."

    "Who is he? Why is he the deputy head? I don''t think everyone knows him well."

    "Who knows who he is, but he is very active in this area. As for why he is the deputy head, it is not because he is strong, second only to the head. He once challenged the head and wants to be the boss. Fortunately, the fire wolf is a little stronger than him. In addition, he has his own intelligence source and can always find out what others don''t know."

    "Hum, a newcomer who has just come in for a month. He looks so annoying and wants to be a leader. He really annoys me." Jingle Dang took out a piece of barbecue and took a hard bite.

    Ye Wufeng analyzed the information while he was on his way. He had a mysterious identity, strong strength, didn''t come for a long time, had the ambition to replace the leader, could provide secret information, brought three experts at once, and had inexplicable hostility to himself. It seems that he needs to be careful of this family.

    A flaming lizard stopped the way, "hiss ~ hiss ~" kept spitting out a long tongue and threatening the people.

    The king''s nine level monster has just met this level monster as soon as he approached the depths. The Jinwu mountain range is indeed unfathomable. Ye Wufeng thought secretly. It seems that there must be a king''s monster in it.

    "Roar..." roared. Seeing that these humans didn''t mean to retreat, the flame lizard suddenly became angry and became very bloody. With a big mouth, a huge fireball came over.

    Dashao, who used to be very leisurely, suddenly opened his eyes. The power of this flame was just a little weaker than his own thunder burning fire. What a powerful Jinwu sky fire. It only had a smell of sky fire, which made the attack of salamanders powerful. No wonder this guy dared to take the initiative to provoke, It seems that the fire native monster growing here is much stronger than the human beings of the same level. What made him more excited was that the thunder burning inflammation in his body sent out bursts of throbbing and wanted to rush out and eat the flame.

    He quickly communicated with his body, "be honest, now is not the time for you to come out. There are better things in it. When the time comes, you will be released to have a big meal."

    Feeling Ye Wufeng''s meaning, he slowly calmed down and stayed obediently to make no trouble.

    "Fire wolf attack" as an old hand who wandered here, the fire wolf dared not underestimate any creature here. With one blow, a huge fire wolf roared towards the fireball.

    "Boom..." the fireball burst into pieces, turned into a little fire and scattered on the earth, and the flame wolf also became dim and withered for several steps.

    On the surface, it seems that the fire wolf is more powerful, but ye Wufeng can see that it can only be regarded as a draw. After all, it is only a random blow by the flame lizard. I didn''t expect that a monster in the early stage of King level 9 can be comparable to the human at the peak of King level 9.

    Seeing that its attack fell downwind, the flaming lizard seemed to be stimulated. With a loud roar, it stood upside down with scales all over its body. Its long tail "snapped" constantly beat the earth. It saw that the nearby fire element suddenly became violent, turned into a stream of light, and penetrated through the gap between its scales.

    Suddenly, its momentum began to improve, "roar..." with a big mouth, a more powerful fireball was ejected like a shell, and this was not over. Then another fireball appeared, just like a continuous gun. It fired nine fireballs at one breath and hit the people everywhere.

    At this time, the fire wolf was shocked and shouted: "everyone back ten miles, Mo Yang left to help me resist the enemy." Then he took out a flaming axe and rushed with a roar.

    An axe will smash a fireball.

    Mo Yang also rushed up, took out a silver folding fan, stepped on the mysterious pace, dodged left and right, entangled with the fireball.

    Ye Wufeng, who was watching the battle in the distance, snorted coldly. Mo Yang looked at him desperately. In fact, he didn''t work hard. He used a variety of moves. Obviously, he wasn''t good at them. It seemed that he didn''t want to expose his origin.

 Chapter 75

    The flaming axe danced like the wind, splitting pieces of void. In a twinkling of an eye, it wiped out those terrible fireballs and killed the flaming lizard.

    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a top holy weapon. Its power is really extraordinary. The strength of human friars is closely related to their own treasures. The fire wolf with full fire can obviously suppress each other.

    "Roar..." the crazy flame lizard twisted his body and swept his terrible tail, "when ~", he slapped it on the giant axe, and the fire wolf couldn''t help retreating.

    Mo Yang''s hands were tied, and black lines suddenly appeared on the ground, instantly tying the limbs of the flame lizard, "thousand shadow lines, bondage".

    "Roar..." the flame lizard roared angrily and struggled continuously, but his limbs were limited and he was fixed on the ground and couldn''t move a step.

    "Captain, right now, kill it." Mo Yang shouted.

    "Well done." The fire wolf rushed up without hesitation and swung the huge axe in his hand. It was like a fiery red calendar flash. With the momentum of splitting the sky, it hit the head of the flame lizard severely.

    "Fire axe kill, chop"

    At this time, ye Wufeng suddenly found that Mo Yang''s mouth tilted slightly, and a smile flashed in the depths of his eyes, just as if some conspiracy had succeeded. He couldn''t help clicking in his heart. This guy was premeditated and led the fire wolf to kill the monster. But it was too late to stop, and there was no reason to stop.

    "When..." the flame lizard flew out in a whirl, and a large number of scales fell to the ground. The bright red blood gushed out, and the outflow blood turned into a mass of flame. Both the sky and the earth were made sound by the burning card.

    The salamander got up weakly and looked at the fire wolf with hatred. Suddenly, he turned his head into a flame and ran away. The monster had a strong defense. The king of the Ninth level peak hit his head with a kill blow. He didn''t die. He still had the strength to escape.

    Mo Yang''s smile became stiff. "Head, chase it quickly. Don''t let it run away. We must kill him."

    The excited fire wolf promised and would chase him with a big axe.

    Ye Wufeng said softly, "commander, calm down. We''re here to find evil thousands to kill, not to hunt monsters. Moreover, this salamander has strong defense and fast speed. It''s difficult to kill it."

    Hearing this, the fire wolf stopped and scratched his head, "look at my head. I forgot everything and almost delayed a big event."

    "Mo Yang, now the demons in the way have run away. You continue to lead the way to find evil qiansha."

    "OK, let''s go on." Mo Yang continued to lead the way with a smile on his face, hiding the reluctance in his eyes.

    Ye Wufeng secretly laughed. Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, it was obvious that the failure of the plan made him feel very unhappy.

    The crowd continued on their way. At this time, Yinglan came to walk side by side with him and heard a voice, "brother ye, why did you stop the leader from chasing the monster just now?"

    Ye Wufeng smiled faintly, "didn''t I say that our task is to kill evil thousands of people, not monsters. Besides, we may not be able to kill them."

    Ying Lan''s eyes turned over and threw a big white eye, "hum, it''s strange to believe you, but I saw it. You''ve been paying close attention to Mo Yang when they fight. Tell me the real reason."

    "Hehe, what do you think of me when you''re free? Do you like me? Alas, it''s hard to give up your natural beauty."

    "Bah, don''t digress. Tell me."

    "In fact, it''s nothing, but I think Mo Yang seems to want this flame lizard to die in the hands of the head, and even lead the head to kill it."

    "Yes, but what does that mean?" Ying LAN asked suspiciously.

    "I don''t know what Mo Yang really wants to do, but this flame lizard has a unique talent and can fight more than two levels. If it weren''t for the head''s power of the peak sacred weapon, it wouldn''t be his opponent at all, so this flame lizard should be a kind of Tianjiao in the monster." Ye Wufeng, the old God, is preaching in the past.

    "Well, indeed, you should know that the head is more powerful even at the peak of the king''s Ninth level."

    "So I guess, if this flaming lizard has an unusual identity and there is an old man of the emperor monster, what will happen after the fire wolf leader kills it? Will the angry emperor monster kill us all? Of course, this is my guess, there is no evidence." Dashao said with a smile.

    "This, this..." shadow Langton''s face was white and speechless. It''s needless to say that the spirit of the emperor''s monster is very great. If you kill his children in other people''s territory, he can''t take revenge.

    "However, the Jinwu mountains are so big that killing a monster is just the offspring of the emperor''s monster. It''s too coincidental. The probability is not high." Ying LAN is not very convinced.

    "Qiao? Don''t you see who leads the way, Qiao?" Ye Wufeng smiled coldly.

    Yinglan was silent.

    "Be careful, everyone. You have entered the depths of the mountain." The fire wolf issued a warning and looked much more nervous than before. Everyone took out their sacred objects and walked forward carefully.

    Just then, a voice sounded in the distance, and it was getting louder and louder. It was obvious that it was approaching here.

    "Hum... Hum..." a red cloud is floating here. The fire wolf narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. He was shocked. "Be careful, everyone. It''s a group of ''poisonous fire bees''."

    Poisonous fire bee is a spirit level monster. It was born in the spirit sea. It can reach the king as an adult. It contains highly toxic. It appears in groups. Its combat effectiveness level is medium and its risk level is extremely dangerous.

    A piece of information came to my mind. This monster is not strong in single combat, but there are too many, hundreds of millions. Even the half step emperor should avoid it.

    "Everyone hide. Don''t be found. Get out of the way. They''re just passing by." At the command of the fire wolf, the people scattered and hid.

    The fire wolf also ran far away and hid, but what he didn''t see was that Mo Yang flicked his finger and a drop of liquid hit his clothes.

    The crowd held their breath without making a sound. They watched the swarm rush forward. The number was endless. They turned into a red cloud to cover the whole sky. What was more terrible was that most of them were King monsters. There were at least more than ten King level 9 bees in this scale.

    One of the three people brought by Mo Yang said, "it''s better to kill the queen bee by surprise. If the swarm has no head, it will naturally disperse."

    "No," Ye Wufeng and Mo Yang said at the same time, "you can only avoid poisonous fire bees. If you kill the queen bee, all poisonous fire bees will be completely crazy and explode." Countless King level self explosions will scare people to death.

    They waited patiently for the passage of the swarm. At this time, a small group of bees close to the fire wolf suddenly changed direction and killed him. The fire wolf was shocked, turned his head and ran away, fled away from everyone, and that part of the swarm followed him.

    The members of the group were shocked that the head was stared at by poisonous fire bees and were ready to get up and go to help.

    "Don''t move at all. This can''t be solved by many people. Once the change causes more bees, it will be completely over." The shadow orchid calmly whispered, and the look on her face was extremely anxious. There was no good way.

    But no one noticed that ye Wufeng had quietly left the place and chased the past.

    The fire wolf escaped a hundred miles away, but these poisonous fire bees were like maggots on the tarsal bone. He couldn''t get rid of them. Soon he was surrounded and looked at the poisonous fire bees around him. The fire wolf couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he looked at the huge axe in his hand. His sacred weapon was not good at defense at all. It would only be a joke to chop bees with such a big axe.

    His face was like death. "I didn''t expect that my fire wolf would be buried here. I''m not willing. I still have a deep hatred. I haven''t killed evil thousands. I hate it."

    "Buzzing..." countless poisonous fire bees charged and rushed over.

    Seeing that he was about to be submerged by the bee sea, the space suddenly fluctuated, a slender figure suddenly appeared, and ye Wufeng arrived at this time.

    As soon as the fire wolf saw it, he was very anxious, "Why are you here? Let''s go. I can die alone. I can''t implicate you."

    Ye Wufeng smiled gently, raised his palm, and devoured the spirit bell. It grew in the wind and turned into a golden clock to cover them. The ancient and atmospheric giant clock turned rapidly, and the poisonous fire bees attacked were bounced out one after another.

    "Wow, good treasure. It''s really suitable for dealing with these little bees." The fire wolf''s eyes lit up. This omni-directional defense treasure is the most effective at this time.

    The fruitless bee colony did not retreat at this time, but still surrounded them and attacked them constantly.

    "Buzzing..." a leader of the bee colony, level 9, began to dance in the air. The other bees immediately no longer blindly impacted, but lined up the formation, with the bee tail facing the two.

    "Hum ~" with an order, thousands of fire lines were sent out from the tail of the bee. Suddenly, the adhered flame liquid wrapped the whole devouring bell. Under the burning of the flame, the glittering clock soon turned into a fiery red.

    Ye Wufeng could not help but frown. He was not afraid of attack and poison, but he was afraid of this adhesive high-intensity liquid flame. At this time, the clock body had been burned red and gradually melted.

    "Bite ray, dinner is ready. Come out." With a call, he rushed out impatiently and came out of the clock body. His small mouth sucked like a long whale drinking water. The fire elements in the liquid flame fell into his mouth one after another. Without the threat of flame, the phage bell also returned to its original state, and the two sides fell into a stalemate.

    As time went by, the poisonous fire bee''s attack had lasted for a long time, but there was still no sign of retreat.

    It''s not a way to consume so much. We must find out the reason why the swarm besieged the leader. Ye Wufeng calmed down and thought seriously.

 Chapter 76

    Dashao frowned. There must be some reason why the bees were so persistent and refused to leave. When he lifted his nose, a faint fragrance of flowers came from nearby. To explore its source, it came from the clothes of the fire wolf.

    Then he looked at the fire wolf, "Captain, take off your clothes."

    "What?" The fire wolf was shocked and stepped back two steps. "What do you want to do? I''m not that kind of person. I like women."

    Ye Wufeng a black line, "I wipe, you bastard, what do you think? I found a strange fragrance of flowers on your clothes, which has a fatal attraction to these poisonous fire bees. That''s why they attacked you."

    The fire wolf suddenly realized, took off his clothes quickly, and then untied his belt.

    Big little kicked directly on his ass, "don''t take off your pants." Then he picked up the dress and threw it at the bee colony.

    After a flash of fire, the clothes turned into fly ash and disappeared. Then the swarm stopped attacking, began to retreat a little and returned to the team.

    With a long breath, Dashao put away the spirit swallowing bell and the thunder burning sky.

    "Strange, when did I smell of flowers? I haven''t had time to go to Baihua building for a while." The fire wolf is puzzled.

    Ye Wufeng glanced at him. This product is really stupid. It can make poisonous fire bees crazy into such flower fragrance. It''s not an ordinary product, but he didn''t point it out. After all, there''s no evidence.

    After a while, they saw that the large army of the bee colony had completely passed, and the two talents relaxed completely. They saw figures coming quickly. The league members were very worried about the safety of the fire wolf.

    "Captain, are you okay?"

    "Are you hurt?"

    "The head is powerful. It''s all right."

    "How can a little bee kill the head?"

    Hearing these words, the fire wolf''s chest stood up, "that''s right. Don''t look who I am? The big head of the fire wolf demon removal mercenary Corps is blessed with great fortune." The cow''s face is not red and breathless.

    I secretly picked my thumb. This fool really has the potential to be a leader. The secret is three words, shameless. He had forgotten that when he saw the bees coming up, he didn''t know what to do with a big axe and waited for death.

    "The head is powerful. The poisonous fire bees that the emperor dare not provoke can''t do anything about the head." At this time, Mo Yang also rushed over, surprised and inexplicable in his eyes, and then saw Ye Wufeng standing on one side.

    "Eh, how can brother Wufeng be with the head?"

    "Hum, I also said that when I saw that the regimental commander was in danger, I immediately chased him. As a result, I was the only one who chased him. You''re okay to say." A little innocent on his face.

    "This, we also want to chase, but we were stopped by sister Yinglan. I''m afraid not only we can''t save it, but also lead more bees to the head." Some League members said with all kinds of words.

    "Oh, I guess I ran too fast to hear."

    "Captain, how did you win the bee colony?" Mo Yang continued to ask.

    "This......" the fire wolf suddenly got stuck, and Shan Shan''s eyes floated to Ye Wufeng.

    "This is for me." Dashao jumped up excitedly, "At that time, I had caught up with the leader nearby. I saw that the leader was surrounded by a dense swarm of bees and was about to launch an attack. As soon as I saw that the leader was in danger, I was in a hurry and was desperate to rush up. But just at the critical moment, the leader was shocked, the momentum of the king''s level 9 peak was overwhelming, and the flame axe danced tightly. Wow, don''t be so powerful Yes, it''s like the reincarnation of the overlord. Under such power, the bees immediately stopped attacking and didn''t dare to advance inch by inch. Then they fled one after another and lost without fighting. "

    The Flamingo nodded, and his right thumb gestured quietly. The League member was right. He was really on the road. He believed the story.

    "What about the Colonel''s clothes? Why did he wear a pair of underpants?" Mo Yang still pressed.

    "Didn''t I say that the leader''s bastard Qi shocked out of the body, and the clothes were shattered by the smell. It would be nice to have a pair of underpants left." Big and small continue to blow.

    Mo Yang believed it this time. He scolded in his heart. He was lucky that he accidentally broke the clothes with flame Epiphyllum honey. No wonder the poisonous fire bee would retreat without fighting.

    Then they quickly passed here for fear that these bees would kill them again.

    Along the way, Yinglan walked next to him and heard, "I didn''t expect you would make up a story. How do you know that the head is good?"

    "Cut, all leaders like this." Ye Wufeng also went back together.

    "Tell me, what happened?" Yinglan looked serious at this time. There were frequent accidents along the way. Although she saved her life in the end, she always had a feeling of uneasiness.

    "There is a strange smell of flowers on the clothes. That''s why poisonous fire bees chase after the leader."

    "Why didn''t you say it just now? If we don''t find out the problem, we will be very dangerous."

    "How to check at this time? And it''s useless to check if there is no evidence at all. Just be careful along the way." Big little smiled and said.

    "Well, that''s true." Ying Lan thought for a moment. It''s really this truth. She can''t find out anything. It will only make everyone suspicious of each other.

    "In fact, there''s no need to check. I think we''re almost there." Ye Wufeng''s eyes floated to Mo Yang in front, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.

    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Mo Yang, haven''t you arrived yet? We''re going deep into the mountains. It''s a little cruel." The fire wolf frowned. He knew that the deeper he went, the more likely he was to encounter danger.

    "Soon, I''ll be there in a minute." Mo Yang pointed forward, "it''s over the canyon in front. The evil thousand killing is hidden there."

    "OK, everybody work harder."

    Soon they came to the mouth of the canyon.

    The cliffs on both sides are towering into the clouds and straight into the sky. There is no flower or grass. There are strange rocks on the ground everywhere. There is no end to the deep canyon, just like a big black mouth.

    "Hiss ~" Ye Wufeng took a breath of air-conditioning. It''s a dangerous terrain. His heart will tighten every step forward. I''m afraid this is the place called the place of great evil.

    Even the silly fire wolf stopped and looked at the canyon in front, "what a fierce place, Mo Yang, are you really sure that the evil thousand kill is here?"

    "Sure, he''s hiding in front. I''ll lead the way. Everyone follow me and be careful." Mo Yang took the lead. The crowd also followed.

    Ye Wufeng was at the end. It seems that Mo Yang is about to have a showdown. This should be the last trap. He shook his body and quietly hid his whereabouts. At the same time, he turned into a separate body of the wind, pretended to be like a model and followed up. He drove the ship for thousands of years carefully. Since he guessed that it might be a trap, there is no reason to continue to jump in, Or hide in the dark and see what Mo Yang is going to do.

    Just after everyone entered the canyon, Mo Yang, who led the way in front, suddenly accelerated and immediately separated from everyone. At the same time, he shouted, "start."

    "Boom..." the mountains shook and the surrounding rocks suddenly emitted dazzling black lights. The surrounding scenes changed. All the auras in the air disappeared and replaced by the magic Qi in the sky.

    At this time, a strange laugh rang out, "Hey, fire wolf, you are still so stupid. Last time you killed dozens of people, this time you ran to die."

    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared very well this time. In order to deal with you, I spent a lot of money to buy these top-grade magic pithes, and hired our magic family genius array. The magic array has laid a ''magic array''. None of you can run this time."

    At this time, a young man in blood who was full of evil spirit appeared in the air, and there was a man standing next to him, which was deputy head Mo Yang.

    The fire wolf and all the people in the group were about to split their eyes and scolded loudly, "Mo Yang, how dare you betray your brother and take refuge in the demon clan."

    "Ha ha ha," Mo Yang laughed proudly, "I said you silly head. You didn''t even know what my name was, so I asked you to be an understanding ghost. I''m not Mo Yang. My name is magic Wuyang. I''m the tenth magic Wuyang in the reward list."

    "By the way, last time you suffered heavy losses and killed dozens of people, it was also my masterpiece."

    "What? You beast." The fire wolf was shivering all over, his fists were clenched, his nails were deeply stabbed into his palm, his blood fell to the ground, and a wisp of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.

    "Ah... You, damn it, I''m going to avenge my dying brothers today." The fire wolf took out the flame axe and rushed up recklessly.

    The magic dance sun drifted back in an instant, "head of the fire wolf, don''t worry. To be honest, the only merit of a fool like you is good luck."

    "I thought you couldn''t get here at all."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I chose the route to come here carefully. Do you remember the flame lizard? I spent a long time trying to fix it and give you a chance to kill it, but you just hurt it and finally let it escape."

    "You know what? It''s the youngest son most valued by the fire lizard emperor in the depths of the mountain. As long as you kill it, the emperor''s anger will easily erase you, so I''ll save trouble."

    Hearing this, Ying LAN squinted at Ye Wufeng and was really guessed by this guy. It''s a good move to kill with a knife.

    Magic Wuyang continued: "Next, I took you to the only way for poisonous fire bees every day. I figured out the time for you to meet the bee colony, and quietly popped the nectar of flame Epiphyllum I spent a lot of money on you. But I didn''t expect that you fool''s shit was so lucky that you didn''t have anything to do. You accidentally broke the clothes with fragrance, which saved you from another disaster. ¡±

    "This time I''ll take you into the death canyon. It''s a dead place here, and there''s a big array. I see how you can escape from life with good luck." Magic Wuyang was ferocious with a bloodthirsty smile.

    The fire wolf was stupid at once. This guy had framed himself so many times before he knew it. Soon he came back to his senses, picked up his axe and got angry and rushed to the sky.

    "I want your life."

    "Fire axe kill, chop"

 Chapter 77

    Seeing the red axe light breaking through the air, magic Wuyang was not alarmed, but looked at the arrival of the fire wolf with a smile.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the fire wolf was blown back. The evil killer appeared in front of the magic Wuyang with a blood red long sword, "hum, your opponent is me."

    "Evil thousand kill!" The fire wolf''s eyes are red, just like a wild wolf forced to a desperate situation. His hands holding a giant axe tremble. In this space full of magic gas, his strength is only 70%, while the strength of the other party is increased by 30%. Just now, he turned his head and looked at his brother who has been following him for many years. The tiger''s eyes are full of self blame.

    "A general is incompetent and tired to death. Because of my stupidity, I trusted the spy Mo Yang."

    "Because of my stupidity, I even led wolves into the house and killed dozens of brothers who lived and died together."

    "Because of my stupidity, I fell into the trap of others again and again."

    "Because of my incompetence, I once again brought my brothers into a desperate situation. I, I can''t forgive my death."

    "If there is an afterlife, I would like to turn into a big tree and shelter my brothers from the wind and rain."

    "Sorry, I''m as stupid as me. I''m not qualified to ask everyone''s forgiveness. I, I..."

    At this time, the fire wolf''s breath was disordered, and his eyes were lifeless, showing full of remorse, regret and reluctance.

    He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid to see his good brothers die in front of him one by one, but here and now he could not see any hope of leading everyone out.

    Seeing that he was on the edge of becoming possessed, a clear voice sounded, "commander, calm down. Although we were trapped, it''s too early for you to despair now." The shadow orchid''s lips opened gently, but it was not loud, but it hit the heart of the fire wolf like the evening drum and morning bell.

    "When the commander wakes up, we are not afraid of death."

    "Fire wolf, cheer up. We already know your IQ. There''s no need to blame yourself."

    "Yes, it''s not the first time I fell into a trap."

    "Fire wolf mercenary regiment, everyone brothers, live and die together."

    "We are brothers in this life, and you are still our big brother in the afterlife."

    "To eliminate demons and defend the way is where righteousness lies. The fire wolf will eliminate demons and never die."

    "Roar..." the fire wolves were fearless of life and death one by one. They immediately increased their momentum and took out weapons one after another. In a battle of life and death, even if they were dead, they would bite off a piece of meat of the enemy.

    The lively and lovely tinkle said softly, "they are only two people. Why should we be afraid of him?"

    The audience was silent. The fire wolf woke up. Yes, there are many of us.

    "Pa Pa Pa" a burst of applause broke out, and Xie qiansha laughed jokingly, "brotherhood, it''s so touching."

    "Do you think you are numerous?"

    "In my eyes, you are a flock of lambs to be slaughtered."

    "You will soon know how vulnerable your glimmer of hope is."

    "Let''s see what a crowd is."

    The eyes of evil thousand kill evil are red, the blood gas rises all over the body, and the hands begin to seal rapidly.

    "Blood clan forbidden art, blood puppet."

    Suddenly the earth shook, blood gas rushed to the sky, and blood red shadows drilled out of the ground.

    Ten

    Hundred

    Countless blood puppets appeared on the battlefield and surrounded the fire wolves.

    Blood puppet, the secret skill of blood clan, refines the living biological blood and produces a machine that has no thought, no emotion and no life. It only knows killing. Because it is too evil and hurts Tianhe, it is finally banned by the strong of all ethnic groups. Even the people of blood clan only refine a few quietly, and dare not make it on a large scale to cause public anger.

    "Ah... Are you crazy? How dare you use this forbidden art, and how many fresh lives does it take? Are you not afraid of bringing the disaster of extermination?" Black feather, who had always been calm, screamed and drank angrily.

    "Not much. Basically, ten people can make a blood puppet. Now I''m only 30000." Evil thousand kill incomparable pride.

    "Hiss ~" everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. What a cruel guy, in order to refine blood, the puppet slaughtered as much as 300000.

    "You''re surprised. You don''t think I only killed 300000? You''re wrong. Raising them requires a lot of blood supply. It''s a big expense every day. I''ve stored a lot of blood for a long time."

    "You madman and devil, but how can you ban the blood clan? Is it......" Ying LAN looked at it in horror.

    "Hahaha, this little beauty is very smart. I''ll refine you into the most beautiful blood puppet in a moment and love you every day. You''re right. Now I''ll grandly introduce my other good brother."

    "Come out, brother blood"

    A blood red figure appeared out of thin air, blood clan genius Blood River car.

    They all looked pale. This time, it was the reward list. The three people worked together to kill all the fire wolf mercenaries.

    Suddenly, the fat gold looked at the front of him, and said, "Xiao Lin, Ajie, skinny li..."

    Familiar faces appeared in front of everyone.

    "Ah... Evil thousand kill, how dare you refine my brothers into blood puppets? I must break you into pieces." At this time, the fire wolf was as mad as a wild devil. Blood and tears burst out in his eyes. Dozens of brothers who died in the fire wolf mercenary regiment had become a bloody puppet standing opposite and looking at them coldly.

    "Oh, of course, it''s also the king''s territory. Such good materials can''t be wasted." Xie qiansha''s face was full of excitement.

    "You beast, say they are materials!"

    "It''s time for the show. Dozens of you rushed over and let me see the brotherhood of the fire wolf mercenary regiment." The vicious voice of evil thousand killing came, and immediately those firewolf League members who were refined into blood puppets rushed over without hesitation.

    "Bang..."

    "Boom..."

    The fire wolves kept dodging and defending, and were surrounded by dozens of blood puppets. Although they knew that these people had died and were now just killing machines, they looked at these familiar faces, once laughter, once tears, once life and death support, and those past scenes appeared in front of everyone.

    I really can''t do it.

    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting." The three people, including Xie qiansha, laughed from afar.

    As time goes by, many people in the fire wolf crowd have been seriously beaten. No, it can''t go on like this. At this time, the fire wolf is extremely anxious and can''t help dodging attacks again and again. Fortunately, the strength of the blood puppet is not strong and the attack means is single, but it won''t be used in the empty realm. It will only rush up and punch and kick like mortals, otherwise they will be destroyed by the whole army.

    "Captain, if we go on like this, we will be finished. They are dead and gone. Let them be free." The shadow orchid tore her heart and lungs, and the tears on her face had painted the beautiful little face.

    "Well, I see, brothers, I''ll set you free." The fire wolf held a big axe and his arms trembled constantly. He couldn''t kill him for a long time.

    "Alas, I''d better do this." Ye Wufeng, who had been silent, stood up and made a rapid knot in his hands.

    The wind blades of the "earthquake wind moon" appeared in the air.

    "Brothers, rest in peace." Then ye Wufeng pointed a finger and the wind blades all over the sky fell.

    "Out"

    "Peng..."

    The blood puppets began to explode constantly, turned into little drops of blood and fell on the earth. Not only these dozens of explosions, but also a large number of blood puppets who did not participate in the war nearby were covered. Immediately, it was like a blood rain. The blood raindrops gathered on the ground and became a sea of blood.

    "What? What a powerful group attack move. When did the fire wolf mercenary regiment have such a figure? Moreover, it was Linghai territory?" Xie qiansha rubbed his eyes hard. He was right. It was really the spirit sea. He couldn''t believe his eyes.

    At this time, Mo Yang walked next to him, "this is the sudden human Tianjiao. Although it is the spirit sea, it is very dangerous and can''t be underestimated."

    Hearing this, Xie Qian was stunned. "Dangerous? The spirit sea is dangerous? Although this move is powerful, it won''t threaten you and me? We are the top of level 9 of the king."

    "He killed Hua Wulong in kuntian city not long ago. Isn''t it dangerous?" Mo Yang said faintly.

    "Hiss..." Xie qiansha and Xuehe were surprised. The flower five dragons with semi artifact were not opponents even if they met and had a frontal confrontation, but they would be forced to death by the spirit sea in front of them.

    However, he was not surprised but happy. "Ha ha, it''s an unexpected harvest. It must be the unparalleled pride of the human race to defeat Hua Wulong at such a multi-level. As long as I kill him here, it''s a great achievement. I''ll be rewarded by my ancestors when I go back."

    Xie qiansha stared at Dashao greedily. In his eyes, ye Wufeng had become a huge piece of fat.

    "In this'' magic array '', the strength of all human beings will be greatly reduced. Even if the semi imperial strong are trapped here and meet me, it will be a dead end."

    "All the blood puppets listen to the order, attack all and kill them at all costs."

    Suddenly tens of thousands of blood puppets rushed up madly.

    Seeing this scene, the fire wolf couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "brother Wufeng, go quickly. I know you can escape here with your means and speed."

    "Come on, let''s come to the back of the hall."

    "Brother, let''s drink together in the afterlife."

    "You go quickly and avenge us later."

    The fire wolves all anxiously asked big and little to escape, and one by one they met the bloody ocean opposite.

    Looking at those people who died fearlessly for themselves, his heart beat violently. Everyone didn''t get along for a long time. He was willing to die in order to give himself a chance to escape. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s my greatest honor for ye Wufeng to know you brothers in this life."

    Then he didn''t run away, but stood firmly on the void. "It''s not easy to know such good brothers. I can''t let you die like this." His hands quickly formed seals, turning into mysterious tracks, and the violent blood vigorous wind came out of his body.

    "Earthquake wind and blood moon" Ye Wufeng roared. Forty nine bloody moons appeared out of thin air. The void vibrated, and the ferocious atmosphere diffused from it.

    "Jiezhen" continued to seal. The blood moon formed a huge Sirius standing in the void, towering at the world, "ow ~" it suddenly roared up to the sky, blood colored sound waves rippled, and the whole space began to shake and shake.

    "Blood wolf, give it to me and beat all these blood puppets to pieces." After that, ye Wufeng''s face was pale and his legs fell to the ground.

 Chapter 78

    "Ow..." the huge blood wolf tore up the void, and the terrible breath crushed the sky. A red light rushed into tens of thousands of blood puppets. The waving wolf claws marked out space cracks and fragmented the whole space. Those blood puppets had no spirit and fear, but only obeyed orders and launched an attack one after another.

    "Peng..."

    In the place full of space cracks, as a result of the silly charge, tens of thousands of blood puppets were cut into red fog before they rushed next to the blood wolf. The rich blood smell made people sick.

    The whole space turned into a sea of blood. Tens of thousands of innocent souls who died in vain twisted and struggled in the sea of blood, but they could not escape the shackles of the rules of blood. A shrill howl made people feel frightened, even the blood pool in hell.

    At this time, Xie qiansha''s face was very ugly. The 30000 puppet army he was proud of was destroyed. These brainless fools rushed into countless space cracks. This was completely suicide. However, the group attack means in the spirit sea were too powerful. It was useless to completely restrain their weak puppets.

    Seeing that the boundless blood puppet army turned into blood and was so easily destroyed, the fire wolves who escaped from death were stunned and stopped foolishly.

    "Roar..." the fat man woke up with a wolf howl, "cow force, brother Wufeng is powerful."

    "What a strong move. Tens of thousands of people are finished so easily?" Heiyu also looked at Dashao in surprise.

    "Wow, wow, yeah, great. Don''t die." The lovely tinkle waved her little fist and filled her eyes with little stars.

    "Long live brother Wufeng."

    "What blood clan forbidden art is completely vulnerable."

    "Oh..."

    The excited crowd surrounded Ye Wufeng. At this time, his face was pale and shaky, but he just stood reluctantly.

    The blood River car in the distance snorted coldly, "this move is not bad, but look at his state, that is, he can only use it once. The Linghai realm is the Linghai realm, but so."

    Magic Wuyang is smiling at the fire wolf mercenary regiment in excitement. Laugh and cheer heartily. The seeds of death have taken root and sprouted, and it is time to blossom and bear fruit soon.

    Just as the crowd cheered around Ye Wufeng, a sudden change arose and a low drink sounded.

    "Do it."

    The space behind Da Shao suddenly fluctuated. Three long swords suddenly appeared, stabbed into Ye Wufeng''s back with a terrible killing intention, and the blood red sword tip came out of his chest. Da Shao looked down at the fatal injury and looked back hard.

    "The shadow of flowers is gone, and the falling flowers are colorful. You three are the people of the flower family."

    "Peng..." his body fell to the ground.

    "Rat, dare you..." seeing ye Wufeng fall to the ground, the fire wolves rushed past with their eyes open and crazy.

    The three hit well, left immediately and appeared next to magic Wuyang.

    "Hahaha, fire wolf, how does it feel to be happy and sad? Your expression now is the highest praise for me as the top think tank of the demon clan." Magic Wuyang laughed and flushed with excitement. "It''s hard to stop seeing you mole ants fall from heaven to hell."

    "Cao Feng, Cao Yun and Cao Yu, you three scum, collude with the demon clan?" The fire wolf stared at the three people. Because everyone had been fighting with the blood puppet, they completely ignored the three people introduced by magic Wuyang, which gave them an opportunity.

    Ying Lan''s face was like cold frost and said, "no, it should be flower wind, flower cloud and flower rain. Your flower family colluded with the demon family." No one could have imagined that the shouldering Ding family in kuntian city would collude with the demon family.

    Huafeng said faintly, "you''re wrong. It''s not collusion with the demon clan. It''s just a business."

    "Yes, this is business. The flower family provides us with specific information about the pride of the human race. We pay some resources or give them some military achievements. This is reciprocity and mutual benefit." Magic Wuyang looked at them jokingly.

    "What, how dare you flower family do that? I said that the Tianjiao of our Terran family was assassinated frequently. It turned out that it was the information sold by your flower family. You are betraying the Terran." The fire wolf couldn''t believe his ears.

    "I said that among the dead human Tianjiao, the people of the flower family are all dead. At most, the spirits can come in after being injured and resurrected, while other Tianjiao basically die completely and can''t return." Ying Lan said with a pale face.

    "Once it comes out, it will inevitably bring disaster to your flower family. Aren''t you afraid of the consequences?"

    Hua Feng smiled coldly, "so anyone who knows this will only be dead, including his brothers, friends, family and all the people who have had contact with him. Now the only variable, ye Wufeng, is dead. You remaining members of the fire wolf group should accept your fate."

    "Hum, I don''t know where the wild boy came from. He dared to challenge the dignity of our flower family. Now he''s dead. It''s cheap for him, otherwise he will find out his ten families and kill them all." Hua Yuhua said fiercely.

    "Brothers, we are scattered to break through the encirclement. One by one we can escape. We must make the affairs of the flower family known to the world. We can''t let the human pride die in such inexplicable vain." The fire wolf looks solemn. This event must be spread, even if the fire wolf mercenary regiment is completely destroyed.

    "Ha ha ha, you still want to run for your life without the boy in Linghai territory?" The evil thousand killer''s face was ferocious, and his hands began to seal.

    "Blood starts, blood gathers, blood coagulates, blood becomes." Blood color rules fell from the sky and fell on the sea of blood.

    The quiet sea of blood began to creep up, gathered together, condensed into bloody figures, and tens of thousands of blood Puppet Armies stood up again.

    "Hum, even if they are broken into pieces, beaten into powder and turned into blood fog, so what? My blood puppet is immortal." Xie qiansha laughed.

    "Well, how?" The people who wanted to escape as much as possible looked pale and were surrounded by tens of thousands of people. How could they escape? You know, there is a demon clan array outside.

    Just when everyone was disillusioned, "boom ~" a series of huge sounds sounded, the mountains and the earth moved, the scene changed, and the magic gas in the sky had disappeared, replaced by the strong fire spirit gas.

    "What''s going on? What happened?" Magic Wuyang several people looked at each other, the magic spirit disappeared, and their home advantage had disappeared. "Is it, is the big array broken? Aren''t all the fire wolf mercenaries coming in, and there are reinforcements?"

    "How are you? I''ve kept you waiting."

    "I went to wash my face and brush my teeth temporarily. I booed by the way. It took some time. Didn''t any of you get hurt?" Only five Ye Wufeng appeared in the field, and under the soles of his feet was the smashed best magic marrow.

    "Wow, wow, you''re not dead? Who said no one was hurt? Look, look, my little ass is swollen." Ding Dang rushed up and pouted his little ass. his little mouth was like a ladle. I saw a blood red hand print on it. It was really swollen.

    "Well, you''re too young. If you''re Yinglan, I can rub it for her." Ye Wufeng scratched his head in embarrassment.

    "Ah... You naughty boy." Yinglan blushed and rushed up to fight.

    But the speed of the fire wolf was faster. He jumped in front of the big boy in an instant. A bear hugged him and cried, "great, great, just don''t die." As a leader, he really didn''t want to see any brothers die in front of him.

    Ye Wufeng was moved for a while, and the five figures slowly merged into one. "It''s okay. What was killed is just a part of my wind. My body has been cracking the array outside."

    "Wow, you''re so smart. How do you know that annoying ghost is scum?" Jingle chirped.

    The magic dance in the distance was almost carried away by Yang Qi. I was a conspiracy, a tall conspiracy, a conspiracy as a great strategist.

    "Guessing." Big and small said casually.

    Hearing this, magic Wuyang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. First, the fire wolf, a fool, destroyed his plan with good luck. Now another Ye Wufeng ruined his good deeds with blind guessing. I wipe it. If the world should be people like you, would you let us who eat by our brains live?

    "Be careful to drive a ship for ten thousand years, safety first, and even if you guess wrong, there is no loss." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    People suddenly realized that, indeed, ye Wufeng''s separation until he finally died, everyone didn''t see that it was a fake. If nothing happened, no one would find out if he quietly changed it back.

    "Hum, it''s just another lucky boy who escaped by guessing. The plan of our think tank is flawless and flawless..." the voice of magic Wuyang came from a distance.

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng gently picked his eyebrows and then said loudly, "I said that the annoying fool think tank opposite can be regarded as a trick? Return to the demon family think tank? Are you a parallel? I saw it through the first time I saw you, and it''s flawless? I think it''s broken clothes and clothes with holes everywhere."

    "It''s impossible."

    "Hum, speaking of flaws, do you remember what you said when you saw me for the first time?"

    "What you''re talking about is that you''ve heard so much about your name."

    "I don''t know such a big flaw. I''m the best Linghai realm on the fourth floor of the town Tianta. It''s funny to say that I''ve heard a lot about your name. At least I should despise it like jingle. This is the normal reaction that should appear."

    "When you say this, it is clear that you have completely determined what I do in kuntian city. Even Ying LAN, who specializes in inquiring about information, is just suspicious. You can be completely sure of such a hidden thing, so it shows that you should have contact with the flower family and probably have seen my portrait."

    "Plus the three guys next to you, they seem to have no intention of killing as soon as they meet."

    "It''s nothing to kill. The key is that the killing intention of three kings and nine levels to a spirit sea level nine has to be covered up. This is a problem. It shows that you not only want to kill me, but also have a bigger plot. Of course, now you know that you want to catch the fire wolf mercenary regiment."

    Magic Wuyang opened his mouth and his tongue was red and his ears were red.

 Chapter 79

    "Do you think no one found out that you played nectar on the leader''s clothes and attracted poisonous fire bees? Do you really think it was the leader''s son of a bitch who broke his clothes by good luck?"

    "That''s just a little story I made up casually. You can''t see through it. How dare you claim to eat by your brain? I think you''d better change your profession, or you''ll really starve to death."

    "To put it bluntly, your IQ is equal to that of the head." Ye Wufeng''s words are like a knife, killing his heart every word.

    Magic Wuyang''s face was pale and shaky. "You, you insulted my wisdom. Compare me with the pig of the fire wolf?"

    "What? Am I wrong? Haven''t you been competing with the leader for wisdom? Doesn''t this just mean that your IQ is at the same level?" Dashao looked at him jokingly.

    "Poof ~" the devil vomited blood with Yang Qi. The guy opposite was so poisonous that he was most proud of his unparalleled wisdom. He was said to be half as good as the stupid fire wolf.

    "Cut, spit blood? The trap you tried hard to set still made the stupid leader come here unharmed. Even a fool who completely believed in you didn''t plan to die. With your IQ, I can''t think you have any face to call yourself a demon family think tank?" After saying that, he spit on the ground with disdain.

    At this time, the fire wolf looked at Ye Wufeng bitterly and muttered in a low voice, "listen to strange Jieqi, but how can I not be happy? Is this scolding him or me?"

    "Anyway, you have now entered the killing place designed by me. Although there may be a little flaw in my plan and you have found some clues, the result shows that you have no way to escape, and my plan is still successful." Magic Wuyang calmed down slowly.

    I was surprised and looked around. "The place of extinction? Why didn''t I see it? Do you mean these vulnerable blood puppets? It''s ridiculous. These things that were destroyed by me in an instant are also extinct?"

    At this time, the fire wolf reminded: "brother Wufeng, be careful. These blood puppets will never die. No matter how they kill, they will still stand up."

    Ye Wufeng ran the eye of heaven and looked carefully. "Poop, pee ~" laughed. He already saw that the evil thousand killing was weaker than that just now. "Don''t die? Lie to ghosts. I think you can revive more than ten times at most."

    Xie qiansha''s face is ugly. Others have seen through his details. Resurrecting so many blood puppets is very energy-consuming. Don''t say it more than ten times. If you do it five or six times, you will collapse.

    "I wipe it. You''re pretending to force. You really bluff your fire master." The fire wolf shouted.

    "You fool, even if I said a little moisture, there''s no problem killing you." Xie qiansha looked at the fire wolf fiercely.

    "Wolf of blood moon, now" Ye Wufeng released the shock wind blood moon again, and formed a huge blood wolf.

    Xie qiansha''s pupil could not help shrinking. Looking at the blood wolf who was ready to make an attack, he couldn''t help taking a step back. However, he knew that under this move, his blood puppets were completely vulnerable, and the current blood wolf was obviously much stronger than the one just now. Unexpectedly, this was made by the noumenon.

    At this time, the space fluctuated slightly. Three long swords pierced the space and attacked from the back of Da Shao.

    "Hum, this move is not creative." Big and small hissed and disappeared in place.

    With the appearance of the long sword, the three of the flower family looked ugly. The assassin''s way missed and fled thousands of miles away. They were about to escape, but suddenly found that they didn''t leave their place even after shaking a few times.

    "Hum, if you can''t hit it, run away. There''s no such good thing in the world. Last time, you were entangled by those disgusting blood puppets. You''d better keep your life this time." Ying Lan''s hands are like flowers blooming slowly, she said coldly.

    "Shadow clan''s magic power, bind and linger" the shadow of the three flower family turned into six big black hands and grabbed their legs.

    The three people of the flower family were shocked and turned out to be the people of the shadow family. "Let go quickly. We are the people of the human flower family. You little shadow family dare to touch me. Be careful to bring disaster to you."

    "Bah, the scum flower family who colludes with the demon family can also represent the human race?"

    "Kill with fire axe, cut" the fire wolf was furious and cut down with an axe.

    "The profound meaning of the Jin family, the golden light three sticks." Fat Jin took out a big glittering stick and smashed it at the same time. He instantly hit three sticks. The combination of three sticks has great power.

    "Shadow arrow." Heiyu takes out a black bow, and the arrow of the shadow turns into a black light to kill in the air. The target points directly at the head of the flower family.

    Ye Wufeng narrowed his eyes and gave a good praise. He is worthy of being an S-level mercenary regiment with rich combat experience. The cooperation between them is extremely tacit. They don''t have to say hello to each other. They have a good heart and act at the same time. Even if they change Xie qiansha to the position of the three of the flower family at this time, I''m afraid they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die.

    "Stop." Magic Wuyang shouted angrily. A big hand came through the air and wanted to save the three people in time. These three are his partners. In the face of the flower family, they can''t die like this.

    "Jingle, jingle, jingle ~" a pleasant bell sounded. The lovely jingle raised her hands and kept shaking. The string of small bells on her wrist sent out a series of spatial ripples, and instantly burst onto the big hand of the magic dance sun.

    "Space shock, nuisance, you get back." Jingle jumped and shouted.

    The big hand of saving people retracted into the void. The devil Wuyang looked ugly in the distance, and the blood trickled from his right hand. It was a shame that he was hurt by an 11-year-old girl.

    "Peng..." three loud noises sounded at the same time. The three people in the flower family were directly beaten into three blood fog. The three people who were bound were completely vulnerable. Three broken souls floated in the air and couldn''t return to their body. They were panicked and had to flee to the distance.

    Hum, still want to run? The fire wolf waved his hand and hit three fireballs. In an instant, the three remnant souls were burned into nothingness.

    "Hum, the people of the flower family are really waste. Can they be regarded as the king level 9?" The blood River car looked despised.

    "Indeed, once a person who practices the way of assassination misses, he will be completely vulnerable to a frontal battle." Xie qiansha didn''t expect these three people to be killed so soon.

    Magic Wuyang smiled bitterly, "the three of them are only the king level 9 urged by the flower family by special means. They are not cultivated by themselves. Their combat effectiveness is really weak."

    "Normally, he was responsible for contacting me about the transaction. This time, he just accidentally found this linghaijing boy and wanted to win the reward offered by the family. As a result..."

    "Hey, Xie qiansha, three of you have died. It''s your turn. Come quickly and let your fire grandpa cut you down." The fire wolf jumped out and screamed.

    Xie Qian''s murderous face turned blue. He was so provoked by this fool that he really wanted to send a fire puppet army to tear him up, but when he saw the bloody wolf opposite, he had to give up the idea.

    "Hum, fire wolf, just because you want to avenge your brother who was killed by your stupidity?"

    "What are you talking about?" A little instigation, the fire wolf suddenly flew into a rage.

    "If you have the ability, let''s fight alone. Don''t let others help." After that, Xie qiansha glanced at Ye Wufeng. He was really uncertain about this man.

    "Well, your fire grandfather''s axe is hungry, but you are not allowed to use those fire puppets." The fire wolf agreed, but he was not all stupid. At least he knew that one person could not fight 30000. He didn''t have such terrible group attack moves.

    "Well, we agreed to fight alone, life and death." As soon as the fire wolf was killed by his own method, he was excited. They were half as strong as each other. Although they didn''t have the help of the magic array, the fire wolf had been consumed by the blood puppet before. Now they will win the fight.

    Seeing that the words of both sides were dead, ye Wufeng couldn''t stop it. After all, this deep hatred had better be reported by the fire wolf himself, so he went to the fire wolf and patted him on the shoulder, "make a quick decision."

    The fire wolf was stunned for a moment, suddenly overjoyed, and rushed to the evil thousand kill with a voice of "Ao ~".

    The eldest child smiled and looked at the venue with his arms in his arms. At this time, Yinglan, jinpangzi, Dingdang and other people came next to him with a worried look on their face. "How did the commander agree to this two goods? The consumption is so large that it hasn''t recovered. It''s clearly a trap."

    Ye Wufeng smiled mysteriously, "the head will win."

    Everyone looked at each other and expressed doubt.

    "Blood devil knife, blood devil chop." The evil thousand killer held a blood red long knife, sent out a huge blood color knife awn, cut through the void from top to bottom, and hit the flaming wolf head-on.

    The fire wolf''s eyes gradually became blood red, and his hair stood up like a steel needle. It also turned blood red and roared up to the sky.

    "Crazy." Suddenly the momentum soared, as if he had become a bloodthirsty beast.

    "Fire axe crazy day cut." Jump up and cut down the huge axe wildly. The momentum is indomitable and can break the world.

    The black line at one end that ye Wufeng saw was worthy of being two goods. As soon as he came up, regardless of the other party''s attack, he directly chose to die together. Most or less whispered, "I told you to make a quick decision, but I didn''t let you play like this."

    The other party''s evil thousand killing almost fainted. This goods didn''t play cards according to common sense. They died together as soon as they came up. How can they bury this fool? Take back the blood devil knife and put it on the shelf.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the huge axe was like a meteorite falling on the nine days. It was hard to chop on the blood devil knife, and the impact ripples swung around. The trend of the axe did not stop, but continued to press down, heavier and heavier. If you don''t cut the enemy, you swear not to stop.

    With the insistence of Xie qiansha, the earth under his feet cracked layer upon layer, and the blood kept spitting out. He couldn''t help but be scared to the death. When the fire wolf became so powerful, he knew it shouldn''t be hard to stop and should avoid the fight, but now it''s too late.

    "Ah..."

    "Boom..." evil thousand killed a scream and was severely split by the axe. Like a shell, it smashed layers of ground and fell all the way. I don''t know how far it went down. I only saw a deep underground hole.

    "Roar..." the fire wolf roared up to the sky, blood and tears gurgling down, and an axe cut out the depression in his heart; An axe cleaves out the hatred in the heart; One axe cuts out the guilt for the dead brother; The dignity of the firewolf mercenary regiment was split with an axe.

    "I, brothers of fire wolves, cannot be humiliated."

 Chapter 80

    Blood River chariot and magic Wuyang seemed silly at this time. When they saw the ghost, Xie qiansha was hit by the fire wolf into the ground.

    "Didn''t you fight with the fire wolf? Can he be so strong?" The blood River car looked at the magic Wuyang solemnly.

    "Well, we did have a fight. At that time, my demon family''s means were hidden. I fought for a day and a night and finally lost a move, but the real level should be higher than him, but now this situation..." magic Wuyang is completely messy. Can it be said that the fire wolf is hidden and has been playing a pig and eating a tiger?

    Seeing that evil qiansha refused to show up, the crazy fire wolf was angry. He went to the side of the underground cave, held the axe alone, and made a fist with the other hand, and hit the ground fiercely.

    "Ground shaking fist"

    "Boom..." the whole earth shook, "you shrinking turtle, get out of the fire Lord."

    "Whoosh ~" a figure rose into the sky, and the fire wolf was already ready. He twisted his waist hard and swung his right axe round to shoot it.

    "Bang..." with a sound, the flame axe was drawn horizontally to the front of the evil thousand kill.

    "Ah..." a shrill scream sounded, and evil thousand murders turned into a beautiful arc and flew away.

    Magic Wuyang quickly turned into a black light and chased him. In a short time, he grabbed a group of unidentified objects and flew back. At this time, the evil thousand killing was no longer human. His bones were broken, all his internal organs exploded, and he didn''t know how much blood he vomited.

    A pair of dark magic eyes stared at the fire wolf and yelled hoarsely, "it''s impossible. How can you be better than me? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."

    Not to mention him, even the fire wolves were stunned. When was the commander so powerful? A few times, they killed evil thousands. They couldn''t help looking at Ye Wufeng collectively. From the beginning, they were sure that the fire wolf would win. There must be a reason.

    "Hehe, I watched what I did. I just blessed the head." I''m sorry to scratch my head.

    "Blessing? What did you bless?"

    "''dou Zi Jue ''and'' Bing Zi Jue '', but I didn''t expect the effect to be so obvious."

    "''The nine word truth of Taoism '', brother Wufeng, you have such a treasure. Are you from the Xuan family?" Fat Kim opened his eyes as hard as he could.

    "No, I traded these two treasures with others." Ye Wufeng still remembered that he promised Xuantian and didn''t say his name.

    "I said how the regimental commander was so powerful. It turned out that there was a Taoist xuanshu blessing." People suddenly realized.

    "In fact, the most important thing is that evil qiansha began to underestimate the enemy. Moreover, this person cherished his life too much. He didn''t expect the fire wolf to go up and use a desperate move. He took back the attacking long knife temporarily to defend, and unexpectedly collided with the crazy fire wolf. It''s really brain crippled to block the fire axe with such a small long knife." Ye Wufeng said calmly that if evil thousand killing was not the first step, it would be wrong, and it would not lose so fast.

    Step by step, step by step, the carelessness of a moment is fatal. It seems that you need to pay attention in the future. Even if you encounter an opponent weaker than yourself, you can''t be careless at all, otherwise you may capsize in the gutter.

    "The head is mighty."

    "The head is the strongest."

    "Kill those devil cubs."

    "Our fire wolf mercenary regiment is not easy to mess with."

    "Kill, kill him."

    These guys began to shout cheers, momentum soared, completely overshadowed each other''s arrogance.

    At this time, the fire wolf looked contemptuously at the evil thousand kill opposite, looked at his injured state, and knew that he would not come again, so he spit hard on the ground, "bah, this is also a reward list expert, but so."

    "Hey, lonely." Then he returned to the team with a big axe.

    "Ah..." Xie qiansha saw this, and his flesh and blood trembled. He really wanted to rush up and fight again, but his injury was too serious to move at once.

    "Congratulations on the head''s triumphant return."

    "It turned out that the evil thousand kill itself was so vulnerable."

    "Everyone chopped him up and avenged his dead brothers."

    The fire wolf held his stomach and said triumphantly, "ha ha, you can easily kill the devil when you see my strength."

    At this time, the evil thousand kill was no longer excited and calmed down slowly, but the crazy flame in his eyes was rising higher and higher.

    "Fire wolf child, you forced me. Even if I pay a big price, I will frustrate you." Xie qiansha was full of blood flames and roared wildly.

    "Blood burning"

    "Draw blood and turn magic"

    "Lead the blood of all spirits to offer sacrifices to the evil Lord, feed the devil with my body, turn the body of the blood devil, offer everything to me and turn into a demon servant."

    "The blood contract, the devil comes."

    The thirty thousand blood puppets suddenly burst into the mouth of evil thousand killing. A huge black magic array appeared in the sky. A huge column of magic gas fell from it and poured into his spirit. At the same time, a terrible voice came.

    "Yes!"

    Only one quasi word, the sky and the earth are broken, the space is broken, and the breath of destruction strikes everyone present.

    "Poof ~" everyone vomited blood and regressed. Ye Wufeng looked at the sky in surprise. It was terrible. This is the demon clan power. It can shock so many people through a note from an unknown number of interfaces. I''m afraid this power is at least the same as the space Guardian he met last time.

    A incense stick passed, and everyone was imprisoned and unable to move. All the blood gas and magic gas were sucked into the body of evil qiansha, and the magic array disappeared in the sky.

    A bloody figure appeared and looked at the crowd with arrogance. His contemptuous eyes were like looking at a group of mole ants.

    The blood River car looked at him and sighed softly, "is it worth using this forbidden technique?"

    "Just for a mole ant of the Terran, you sacrificed all your efforts, even yourself."

    "Incarnate as a demon servant, and you will have no future."

    Xie qiansha gave him a cold look, "it''s worth it."

    Ye Wufeng''s face was very ugly. I didn''t expect that Xie qiansha had such a card, "brothers, get ready to run."

    "Why?" The fire wolf said unconvinced.

    The eldest child smiled bitterly, "he is already the emperor."

    As soon as they heard that their faces were gray, Yinglan asked faintly, "but in the face of the emperor, are we still running?"

    "Try my best, I should be able to last for a while," Ye Wufeng said calmly without fear. At this time, he was not afraid, but there was a trace of excitement in his heart.

    The fire wolves were stunned, "this, this is the emperor. No matter how evil you are, you are also the spirit sea. You can fight the emperor?"

    "I don''t know. I haven''t fought with the emperor, but running for my life should be no problem." I''m still a little sure about this. After all, evil qiansha is just the emperor, not the late emperor of the flower family.

    "No, we don''t go. We want to die together. We will never give up our brothers."

    "Yes, you can''t let brother Wufeng die for us."

    "Brother Wufeng, run away and we''ll stop him."

    Everyone screamed. They all knew that it was really impossible to live this time. Facing the emperor was simply to die.

    Ye Wufeng sank like water. "Go now. You can''t get involved in this level of battle. Even the aftermath of the battle will make you fall. Everyone stays, but I can''t escape."

    The fire wolf''s lips trembled a few times, but he didn''t say it. He knew the power of the emperor. It''s useless to have more than a few people. Everyone can''t move in any space. How can I help.

    "Jie Jie, you mole ants, still want to escape? Whimsical, don''t even want to go. I''ll catch you and torture you day and night to hold my hatred." The evil thousand killed a few strange smiles and waved his bloody hand.

    "Space confinement."

    Suddenly, blood lines came down from the sky, tied them up and couldn''t move.

    "Jingling ~" jingling shook the bell hard, but the blood line just shook a few times, and then tied tighter, "Wuwu, this time it''s over. The emperor''s space control ability is too strong, I can''t crack it." Her little face was crying, as if she was about to cry.

    "Hum, there are ants under the emperor. You''d better wait to die honestly." Seeing the people''s powerless struggle, Xie qiansha came over with a cruel smile.

    "Really? I''d like to try if the space confinement of you parallel emperor is really so strong." Ye Wufeng''s fighting spirit soared into the sky, his fists were clenched, the black divine bridge in his body shone, and the realm of power broke out and turned into a black flame to wrap his body.

    As soon as the territory came out, it immediately broke free from the shackles of the blood line.

    "Zhentian fist" Ye Wufeng fought with both fists and hit dozens of fists at a time. The terrible shock wave broke the space and the blood line that imprisoned the fire wolves disappeared.

    "You go." After saying that, Dashao rushed to the evil thousand kill who was in shock and punched him hard, "destroy the heavens."

    Evil thousand kill also dare not be careless, one punch hit, "blood devil divine fist."

    "Boom..." a huge shock wave broke out, and ye Wufeng flew back, spitting a small mouthful of blood from his throat, and evil qiansha even stepped back. Looking at Ye Wufeng in surprise, this spiritual sea is too evil. Even if a person is evil, he must have a limit. He not only got rid of his own space constraints, but also saved those people, And fighting with the emperor is just the price of spitting a small mouthful of blood. Is this still the holy sea.

    The huge shock wave directly shocked all the other people present. At this time, the fire wolf also clearly knew that the people left behind by him might not even be cannon fodder, but would only drag Ye Wufeng, so he shouted: "brother ye, you must come back alive, we''ll wait for you." Then he greeted the crowd, "let''s go!"

    People turned into streamers and flew towards kuntian city as fast as possible.

    "Don''t try to escape." Seeing that these people had run away, Xie qiansha was so angry that he tore open the space and wanted to chase after them.

    "Zhentian fist, you''d better stay and play with me." Ye Wufeng broke the space he tore with one punch. Evil qiansha didn''t dare to enter the broken space. It was too dangerous. Even the Emperor didn''t dare to mess around.

 Chapter 82

    "Chirp..." with a sound of Fengming, a fiery red figure flew out from the depths of the Jinwu mountains. With a flash of red light, a lovely little girl in red jumped out and looked at the damaged and shapeless space and the growing black hole. Her little face turned from white to green and from green to black. The anger in her eyes had ignited the void, "boom ~", A terrible breath exploded around her. The little girl suddenly raised her hand and slapped her.

    "Poof ~" the black hole that ye Wufeng got out but couldn''t do anything, disappeared with a light noise.

    Then she kicked her foot on the ground, "boom..." the earth shook, and hills came out, and the ravines and cliffs that had been destroyed into nothingness were restored.

    After all this, the little girl roared: "his grandmother is a bear. Who dares to mess around on my aunt''s territory? Don''t you know that the emperor can''t fight on the fourth floor of the town tower?"

    "My aunt broke through the customs and came here to clean up the mess."

    "Unexpectedly, I got into trouble and left such a dangerous black hole to slip away. In case my mother didn''t come in time, it would be trouble. The Jinwu mountains may be finished."

    The little girl let out her anger fiercely. Suddenly, she raised her eyebrows and saw a dark blood drop floating in the air. So she went over and looked carefully. "Hiss ~" she couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. She recognized that the evil energy was extremely powerful. It was just a blood drop, but it still exuded a violent momentum, just like a king coming to the world, "This, this is the blood of the disgusting devil."

    "It''s impossible. Did he cause this? He was injured. Who has such a great ability to hurt him?" Thinking of this, she shook her head fiercely and directly denied it. If it was the devil fighting here, there would be no such small movement. The fourth floor of the Tianta in the whole town would be dangerous. Judging from the degree of damage, it should be a battle at the emperor level. Judging from the degree of magic Qi floating in the air, it is at most the devil fighting to save individuals.

    But who dares to attack when the demon God saves people? Don''t the emperor know that the devil God is the most vengeful guy, dare to attack, and even really hurt the devil body. She suddenly smiled, "which second goods did it? I really want to have a look."

    "A sneeze ~" Ye Wufeng, who has run far, sneezed hard, "I wipe, who is talking ill of me."

    At this time, the little girl was in high spirits. She waved her hands rapidly and outlined mysterious tracks. "Looking back, I want to see what happened."

    The illusory scene emerged in the air, and the slides of what happened here were played out. She watched it a little until the Seven Star Throwing Knife hurt the devil''s finger, and then ye Wufeng ran away.

    The little girl''s expression became more and more wonderful. She stared at Da Shao''s face, and the corners of her mouth were also drawn, "Linghai territory? This is a seven star taboo? It''s too unexpected." Then he laughed, "it''s funny that the demon God was hurt by a spirit sea. There''s also the shame of the Protoss. The Seven Star taboo appears again. I don''t know what kind of expression those annoying Protoss will have when they know."

    "This is really an interesting little guy. I have to follow up and have a look." Then she tore open the space and chased after it.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s face was pale and he was running with his two legs. He had used up all his spiritual power by using the two moves of "opening the sky" and seven stars to destroy the world. Now he can run so fast by relying on his physical strength. He felt the terrible anger coming from behind. It seems that there is a strong man no less than the strength of the demon God.

    "Fortunately, Ben Shao was wise and powerful. He ran away at the first time. Otherwise, in the face of the angry strong man, he probably wouldn''t listen to his explanation at all and slapped him to death." I felt like I was making trouble in the void and almost caught by the space guardian.

    Soon he ran out of the boundary deep in the mountain. Ye Wufeng took a breath and stopped. "Fortunately, it seems that the strong man has a good character and didn''t catch up."

    Suddenly a voice came from above, "cluck, what are you talking about?"

    The young man suddenly stood up all over his hair. Unexpectedly, someone was so close to him, but he didn''t find it at all. He jumped back and looked up in horror. A little girl in red smiled at him and sat on the branch. His two legs were swinging constantly.

    Ye Wufeng not only didn''t relax at this time, but was even more frightened, because even now he had seen the little girl, he still couldn''t feel her existence, and even his eyes unconsciously avoided her existence.

    "Big brother, what''s your name? What are you doing so fast?" The little girl in red asked innocently.

    Big brother? Big Shao was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. It seemed that she wanted others to think she was just a lovely little girl, so big Shao immediately smiled sincerely, "little sister, why are you sitting so high? It''s so dangerous. Come down quickly."

    The girl in red was also stunned, so she jumped down skillfully.

    "My name is Ye Wufeng. What''s your name, little sister?"

    "My name is Fengfei, the phoenix of the Phoenix, the flying fly."

    "Good name, why are you here alone?"

    "I''m lost. Why don''t you take me out, big brother." Feng Fei said with a smile.

    "Well, it''s up to me." Ye Wufeng patted his chest and promised. In fact, he felt bitter in his heart. The strength of this little girl named Fengfei is absolutely terrible. Although she doesn''t know what she wants to do, she clearly wants to follow her. Do you dare to say no? God knows if she will shoot herself to death as soon as she is angry after refusing.

    Along the way, the little girl chirped and asked, "big brother, how old are you?"

    "Big brother, why don''t you have spiritual power?"

    "Big brother, how did you come to the fourth floor?"

    Ye Wufeng answered with a smile.

    "Xiaofengfei, why are you here at such a young age?"

    "Aren''t you afraid of meeting bad people?"

    "Do you have any relatives? I''ll take you to him."

    They were spying on each other all the way. Suddenly, the voice of "Gulu ~" sounded. Feng Fei felt his stomach embarrassed, "I''m hungry." Then he looked straight at Ye Wufeng''s arm, and the small tiger teeth glittered with silver.

    The younger exciter shivered. "Well, I''m hungry, too. Wait a minute, I''ll get something to eat." He hurried to kill a ground shaking bear and wiped it. The little ancestor, ye Wufeng, had a hunch that he was a semi artifact. I''m afraid he was no different from tofu under the pair of lovely little tiger teeth.

    "Come on, xiaofengfei, I''ll make you a barbecue bear''s paw." Big little said that he was going to make a fire, but suddenly he remembered that his spiritual power had been exhausted, and he didn''t want to take out a bite of thunder to burn Tianyan at this time. He smiled awkwardly, "well, xiaofengfei, borrow a fire."

    "Oh, OK." Xiaofeng flies out and throws a flame at Ye Wufeng.

    "I''ll pull, this, this is..." Dashao hurriedly sidled away. The fire hit the ground and burned. Ye Wufeng''s eyes shrank. The strong flame was stronger than the current thunder burning inflammation. I don''t know how much. Just passing by, his arm was red and hot, If he hit him head-on, he would have to turn into ash. This is the flesh of a semi artifact. At the same time, he also felt that the thunder burning fire in his body was honest like a kitten. He didn''t dare to make a sound. He couldn''t help but be happy. This guy was not stupid. He knew that he bullied the soft and feared the hard. He didn''t dare to rush out and devour any flame.

    Ye Wufeng took out a set of barbecue equipment for high-grade sacred vessels, put the bear''s paw on the fire and began to rotate constantly. Soon, the bear''s paw became golden yellow, and the oil squeaked out an attractive aroma. He took out a lot of spices and sprinkled them on it, "well, Xiao Fengfei, come and taste my special barbecue bear''s paw."

    Feng Fei has been watching the young and the old constantly stirring up. It''s very interesting that this guy takes the cooking equipment of high-grade holy ware with him. Although high-grade holy ware is rubbish in his eyes, there won''t be a master who specializes in refining a barbecue rack of high-grade holy ware. Besides, it''s really fragrant.

    She picked up a bear''s paw and bit it. It was fat but not greasy. It was burnt outside and tender inside. "It''s delicious. It''s delicious. Big brother, are you a cook?" Three times, five times, except two paws, he went into his stomach. His small face and hands were oily. Then he picked up another one to eat.

    Dashao also stuffed his mouth with meat and said vaguely, "no, it''s just my hobby. Isn''t it good?"

    At this time, an arrogant voice sounded, "good smell, Ben Shao is just hungry." A childe like man came out of the nearby woods, followed by more than a dozen attendants, as if the stars were holding the moon.

    "Leave the food and you can roll." Looking at the two people opposite, one is an 11-year-old girl, and the other is the spirit sea realm with exhausted spiritual power. This guy''s mouth is turned away and he has to rush people directly.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t lift his eyelids. He was fighting with delicious food at this time. He didn''t have time to talk to the fool opposite. Xiao Fengfei ate too fast. If he slowed down, these barbecues would soon disappear.

    "Bold, didn''t you hear Feng sanshao tell you to leave the barbecue and go away? Don''t stop quickly and leave our sanshao barbecue." Seeing that the two men completely ignored themselves and others, a dog leg next to Feng sanshao jumped out.

    Ye Wufeng rolled his eyelids and looked coldly. "Go away from the dog''s powerful things. I don''t see you. I''m eating. Don''t affect my appetite here."

 Chapter 83

    "Little rabbit, you want to die." More than a dozen dog legs of King level 7 immediately rushed up and surrounded Ye Wufeng.

    "What? How dare you even provoke me?" With a heavy complexion, Da Shao clapped his hands and stood up. He was eating well. Several garbage jumped around in front of him, not to mention how disgusting it was.

    The little girl Fengfei completely ignored it, ate faster, and pulled the food in front of Ye Wufeng and ate it.

    "You guys, don''t worry about this little rabbit. Stop that smelly girl first. If you don''t stop her, I''ll eat all my barbecue." The wind three little urgent shouted.

    "Yes, young master." Those doglegs immediately gave up Ye Wufeng and jumped at xiaofengfei who was eating happily.

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng, who was preparing to fight a big battle, got stuck at once. These guys really want to die. That terrible little devil had to keep his words. Alas, I mourned for them.

    "Smelly girl, put the barbecue down." One of the dog legs rushed up and slapped Xiaofeng''s head.

    "Hum, a group of mole ants dare to stop us from eating meat. It''s really trying to die." At this time, Feng Fei''s face was covered with frost and the terrible killing pressure collapsed all over the sky. Even ye Wufeng felt that the cold had penetrated into the blood and entered the bone marrow, as if he was going to die the next moment, not to mention the miscellaneous pieces. They fell directly to the ground, their eyes had been completely lax, and their whole body kept twitching.

    The little girl continued to destroy the barbecue. With a casual wave of her little hand, more than a dozen strands of thin fire flew out. In an instant, these dog legs disappeared directly, and there was no fly ash left.

    "You, you..." the only remaining Feng sanshao trembled like chaff. "You wait for me. Our Feng family is not easy to provoke." Then he turned and ran.

    "Hum, these waste young masters like to say this." He''s too lazy to catch up. Let''s just run away.

    At this time, the sudden change rose, "ah..." a scream. The wind three young people who had run far flew high, and the headless body fell to the ground.

    The two figures came slowly. "I thought we were the only two who failed to pursue and kill. It turned out that the emperor of evil thousand killed also missed. You can run away even in a small spirit sea." The people who came here were the blood River chariot and magic Wuyang who chased and killed the fire wolf mercenary regiment but failed to return.

    Magic Wuyang said with a grim smile, "it seems that although he ran away, he paid a huge price. His spiritual power has been exhausted."

    "It''s bad luck for you. I like to beat a drowning dog best." Seeing that ye Wufeng was pale and had no spiritual power at this time, he directly determined that he was seriously injured before he got away. As for the little girl next to him who was concentrating on eating, he directly ignored it.

    I looked at them and the rest of the barbecue. I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I really didn''t have my share of these food. I wanted to continue eating.

    He looked at the two guys coldly, "do you think I have no spiritual power to deal with now? Devil cubs."

    "Hum, of course, without spiritual power, your move group attack can''t be used. As long as this is enough, you''re dead." The blood River car said confidently.

    He suddenly kept his hands printing, "come out, 99 blood slaves."

    The earth began to wriggle, and the bloody people stood up and surrounded Ye Wufeng.

    "Array, 99 blood array, kill." The ninety-nine blood slaves formed an evil array, and the blood rushed into the sky.

    Ye Wufeng was also stunned. "Blood puppets? The number is less." However, it seems different. Unexpectedly, the weakest one is king level 9, and there are nine King level 9 peaks.

    "Blood puppet? Don''t compare those inferior things with my blood slaves. The material of the blood puppet is just some friars, and my blood slaves are refined by Tianjiao demons carefully selected with great effort." Blood River car has a proud face.

    "After all, the evil thousand killing is only the evil family, and he can''t learn the essence of our blood family moves."

    The blood River car continued to seal and roared.

    "Blood skeletons, seal" ninety-nine blood slaves collectively formed the same kind of handprints, and blood skeletons appeared on their heads, making a harsh howl.

    Looking at these things all over the sky, ye Wufeng''s look is also slightly dignified. I don''t know how powerful these things are, but this appearance is disgusting enough. If he is in a normal state, these things will be vulnerable, but now what he can use is physical strength. He really doesn''t want to touch this thing with his fist.

    "Blood River chariot, you are really powerful. You can think of such a move specially used to disgust the dead."

    "Hum, boy, don''t talk about those useless things. This is art, okay? Beautiful art." The blood River chariot looked proudly, "my blood family''s art, how can you, a humble human, understand."

    "Attack, tear him to pieces."

    "Ow..." the blood skeletons came over.

    "Bite the spirit bell, now" a glittering little clock grows with the wind and turns Ye Wufeng in it rapidly.

    "Eh, the Eastern imperial bell? Oh, no, it''s fake. It''s just a fake of a high-grade sacred vessel." Xiaofengfei whispered as she ate the barbecue.

    "Boom..."

    Blood skeletons hit the clock body, and a series of explosions occurred. The devouring clock vibrated violently, and it felt like it was about to collapse. However, after a while, it not only did not collapse, but gradually stabilized and became stronger. Finally, the silk did not move in the explosion. This is its characteristic. As long as it was not broken at once, Then it can constantly absorb part of the energy of the attack into its own defense.

    It seems that this devil is right. Blood slaves are much more powerful than blood puppets. Blood puppets only have empty realm but have no corresponding combat strength, but these blood slaves are real level nine kings. They can master the realm, attack means and rules, and even arrange the array.

    After watching for a while, the blood River car found the strangeness of the big clock, stopped the attack of the blood skeleton, thought a little, and then began to seal again.

    "Blood rain all over the sky"

    Ninety nine blood slaves were consistent with his actions, and the blood rain poured down all over the sky, drowning the devouring bell in all directions.

    At the beginning, the devouring bell can also rely on the rotating force to throw away these blood rain, but with the passage of time, its speed began to slow down, and finally stopped and couldn''t continue to rotate.

    Ye Wufeng frowned. The bloody rain could stick to the devouring bell. Looking at the bloody clock, he was unhappy for a while. It was too ugly.

    At this time, he also found a worse situation, "buzzing ~ buzzing ~" the devouring bell began to emit bursts of mourning, and the appearance of the clock body became pitted. "I wipe, this blood rain still has the effect of corrosion. It''s really troublesome." He knew that the weakness of the devouring bell was the extremely high flame and severe corrosion. After all, the material was only at the holy ware level.

    "Close" he quickly put away the devouring bell. This is a work he is very satisfied with. It is often used very smoothly. He already has feelings. He doesn''t want to destroy it here.

    "Swallow the thunder and burn the sky, now"

    "Thunder hammer, now"

    At this time, he also couldn''t prevent xiaofengfei from discovering the secret. He hit thousands of lightning with a thunder hammer, and devouring thunder and burning the sky was also a pillar of fire spitting out from his mouth.

    Sure enough, for these blood, what I fear most is fire and lightning. Layers of blood sea are instantly burned into nothingness. This is a flame that exceeds the quality of sky fire. Heaven and earth can be refined, not to mention these blood. The thunder sent by the thunder hammer also destroys all the evil energy. No doubt, sky robbery is an enemy for a race like blood clan, The combat effectiveness of the blood clan is very strong, and these cruel cultivation methods make them advance rapidly. However, the way of heaven is fair, and there will be gains and losses. It is precisely because those evil methods hurt Tianhe, and the vast majority of the blood clan will be completely strangled by Tianjie when they cross the robbery.

    "What, you have mastered the power of natural disaster." Blood River car and magic Wuyang shouted in horror at the same time.

    "What an interesting boy. Can anyone use the power of natural disaster?" Xiaofengfei is also full of interest, "but these two things look familiar." And she felt that when the flame came out, her own Phoenix fire had a sense of panic.

    "Where have you heard of it?" Her little face wrinkled.

    "Ah, I remember. This is the wonderful flower ''devouring thunder and burning the sky'' born in Lei Jiechi. Hasn''t it been eliminated? It seems that it survived by luck and was finally obtained by this boy."

    "The thunder hammer is the weapon of the thunder robber. It''s specially responsible for killing those who go against the sky. This boy didn''t rob it from the heaven robber when crossing the robbery." Xiaofengfei''s mouth opened directly into an O-shape, and the barbecue fell to the ground.

    This guy is too stupid. He dares to stab the finger of the demon God; Having the Seven Star taboo will undoubtedly be the mortal enemy of the protoss; He also dared to challenge the thunder robbers, and even robbed other people''s treasures.

    At this time, ye Wufeng looked at the blood clan array opposite him. He had never touched this array and did not understand it, but all arrays must have weaknesses. There is nothing perfect in the world.

    "The eye of heaven, run." The purple vortex in the depth of Dashao''s right eye began to rotate rapidly, and all hidden blood lines emerged.

    I see. All the blood lines are linked to one point, all linked to the heart of the blood River cart, that is to say, he is the eye of the big array, that is, the only weakness. Seeing that he is so far away, most people will not think that he is also a part of the big array and will only look for them among these blood slaves. Unfortunately, you encounter my eye of heaven. It''s bad luck for you.

    But ye Wufeng didn''t see it. Xiaofengfei next to her couldn''t care about eating. She was completely covered and others couldn''t see it. However, Fengfei could clearly see the eye of heaven in the eyes of Da Shao. "The eye of heaven? This guy is too crazy to dare to refine the eye of heaven into his right eye. Didn''t he think about the consequences?"

 Chapter 84

    Now that the weakness of the blood array has been found, ye Wufeng smiled evil. Who is still struggling with you blood slaves.

    "Broken empty step" directly pierced the space and appeared in front of the blood River car in an instant.

    "Breaking the heavens" punched out fiercely, and the thunder couldn''t cover his ears. In the stunned eyes of the blood River car, the terrible fist rushed to the face door.

    "Blood armor protection" the unprepared Blood River car quickly summoned a set of blood armor to protect the whole body.

    "Peng..." with a loud noise, the blood armor broke, and his whole body was directly hit and flew, spewing out blood mist all over the sky, and ruthlessly embedded into the earth. The blood array was broken, and the blood slaves stood foolishly and didn''t move.

    It turned out that these blood slaves did not have the ability to act independently and could only act under the control of others. Now without the control of Blood River truck, these guys immediately became a pile of puppets.

    Just at this time, when Da Shao raised his eyebrows, a trace of spatial fluctuation flashed, a knife sealed his throat, a magic dagger crossed his throat, and the smiling magic Wuyang floated through the air with a dagger.

    "Jie Jie, boy, be careless. I knew you would find the weakness of the blood array. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Magic Wuyang laughed excitedly and killed the killer''s peerless Tianjiao. Such great achievements finally fell into my hands. This guy set a killing trap with the blood River car as the bait.

    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded.

    "Whip leg"

    One leg sweep is like a dragon wagging its tail. Suddenly, it sweeps the magic dance sun with a growing mouth.

    "Peng ~" he rolled out, and his blood gushed out.

    "Hehe, don''t tell me. You are a third rate think tank of the demon family. I really underestimate you. I can seize the opportunity." Ye Wufeng''s face was expressionless. He took back his whip leg and touched the neck scratched by the dagger with one hand. It''s dangerous. Fortunately, he is a semi artifact body, otherwise he really capsized in the gutter.

    At this time, magic Wuyang climbed up hard and looked at the peak holy dagger in his hand in surprise. The blade had been rolled up and pointed with his hand, "you are a body refining monk, and your body is at least a semi artifact level."

    The blood River chariot also climbed out of the ground hard, and his face was extremely ugly. He knew that with the two of them, even if ye Wufeng stood still and let them kill, it was estimated that they would not die. No wonder they could escape from the emperor. They looked at each other and agreed to retreat.

    The young man''s eyes flashed, "do you want to run? Don''t dream. I took the reward list task. I just watched evil qiansha run away. I can''t let you run away this time."

    "Kill us and receive the reward? Without the demon killing card of the firewolf mercenary regiment, you can kill us? At most, you can leave the town tower and enter again." The two seriously injured said without fear.

    Ye Wufeng looked at them jokingly, "Oh, really, can''t you really kill you without the demon killing card?" All of a sudden, his hands were printing rapidly, and countless streamers flew out and landed around the two demon families.

    "Lock the soul, trap the spirit array, end the array" the spirit light shines, and the boundaries appear one by one, trapping the whole space. "You don''t know, Ben Shao still has some research on the array. As long as you make an independent space with the array in the Zhentian tower, your consciousness can''t return after you die, and then I can slowly find a way to kill you completely." Then Dashao began to walk towards them with a smile.

    "You, you think of this way." The blood River car looked ugly and showed a complex look in the blood pupil. Finally, he suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Wufeng fiercely. "I didn''t expect that you would be forced to such a point that you had to go on the old road of evil thousands of killing. All the efforts of more than ten years have been lost."

    "But if I die, there will be nothing, and I have to." Then he made blood fingerprints.

    "Blood slaves return to the body and become the emperor"

    Ninety nine level nine blood slaves of the king immediately turned into blood lights and rushed into the sky. They all integrated into the body of the blood River car. Suddenly, the sea of blood surged in the air, and the momentum of the blood River car began to improve continuously.

    "Boom..." the emperor''s momentum diffused, and a huge blood color virtual shadow emerged behind him. The Dharma body became, the emperor came out, and the blood River car broke through and became a first-class emperor at this time.

    His face was ferocious and looked at Ye Wufeng fiercely. The boundless hatred was like two blood swords. He wanted to cut a lot, and the blood fist punched in the air.

    "Break ~" the soul locking and trapped spirit array was instantly broken, turned into a little light and disappeared between heaven and earth. Under the emperor''s angry attack, this level of array was completely vulnerable.

    "Ye Wufeng, you have ruined my years of hard work. I must frustrate you. No, I will refine you into my blood slave and torture you forever."

    "Let you kill all your relatives and friends yourself."

    "Let you..."

    The eldest child unconsciously scratched his head, "as for you, I have made you an emperor. You should thank me. Besides, what about the emperor? Can you kill me?"

    "I didn''t see the emperor killed by Xie Qian. I beat him and ran away."

    "Hum, thank you? Thank you fart. I wouldn''t have broken through the emperor by this means at all. I want to accumulate a lot. Once I break through, it will be earth shaking. Then all the 99 blood slaves will follow me and become the emperor. At that time, my strength can be rampant even among the emperors, but today it''s all destroyed because of you."

    "Don''t compare me with the evil servant emperor. I''m much better than him." Blood River car was furious at this time. After so many years, it wanted to be a blockbuster and build an invincible road. Unfortunately, it turned out to be this result in the end.

    Ye Wufeng was also shocked at this time. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently destroyed the birth of a terrible blood clan. If this guy really led 99 emperor blood slaves, the scene would be scary enough.

    "Now that you have broken my array, it seems that you can''t really kill you. You can go away. I won''t let you go this time." Big Shao waved his hand and stepped back.

    "Go? I have become the emperor. Is it necessary to run away? You are going to die now." The blood River car was immediately so angry that its brain jumped, roared and made blood marks again.

    "Blood skeleton, swallow him" a huge blood skeleton pounced on Dashao. This power is much stronger than those used by blood slaves.

    "Wind dance" Ye Wufeng quickly flashed over. The emperor''s attack was still terrible. If he was hit, it would be troublesome. Moreover, the blood clan attacks were very strange. It''s better to be careful.

    With a loud bang, where the large bloody skeleton passed, a mountain suddenly turned into nothingness, and countless creatures turned into blood all over the sky. The "sucking" blood skeleton not only did not disappear, but opened its huge mouth and sucked hard. The blood of these dead creatures turned into blood, and all the blood energy entered the mouth of the blood skeleton.

    "Pengpeng ~" the blood skeleton shook twice and became stronger. He turned his head and rushed to Ye Wufeng again.

    "I wipe it. It has tracking." Ye Wufeng frowned. It''s troublesome. You can''t hide yet. It would be terrible if you absorbed blood energy a few more times, but your spiritual power has recovered a little. There are still many ways to deal with this in its heyday.

    "Space confinement depends on how you hide." Blood River car''s hands were sealed, and suddenly the space around him became extremely strong, so that he couldn''t move.

    "The wind realm, out of" the blue god bridge in the body, the wind realm leads out of the body, a layer of blue film protects Ye Wufeng, and instantly gets rid of the confinement of space.

    "Eh, he actually understood more than one realm. It''s an unusual demon." Xiaofengfei saw Ye Wufeng''s use of the wind and whispered to one side.

    "Shock wind and blood moon, cut" condenses a blood full moon and cuts it to the blood skeleton.

    "Click ~" made a slight sound, and the blood skeleton was divided into two. When he was a little relieved, he suddenly protruded.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood skeleton as like as two peas did not disappear, and it creeping slowly in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, two identical blood skeletons were killed again.

    "Hey, the blood clan is really troublesome. Sure enough, chopping is of no use to it." Dashao shook his head depressed. It seems that he can only use fire.

    "Get the flame formula and turn into a dragon."

    "Roar..." a huge fire dragon roared and rushed to the blood skeleton.

    "Jie Jie......" the fire skeleton also showed no weakness and rushed up with a strange smile. The two sides began to bite each other in the air and fight together.

    Seeing that the two sides are entangled, ye Wufeng is not happy. With his current spiritual power, he can''t let go of the big moves of "opening the sky" and "seven stars killing the world". If it goes on like this for a long time, he will be unable to support it.

    "Blood skeleton"

    At this time, the blood River cart released two blood skeletons and killed the fire dragon. Immediately, it ate thunder and burned the sky, and the inflammation began to retreat.

    "Dou Zi Jue, blessing"

    "Military formula" blessing "

    Da Shao quickly cast his secret skills on himself and the fire dragon.

    The two sides are deadlocked again.

    "No, I can''t fight a long war in my current state. I must make a quick decision." Ye Wufeng''s sharp eyes stared at the blood River car. He was determined to kill him.

    "Eight doors are hidden, and the birth door is open."

    "The realm of power" black flames burst out all over the body, and the momentum suddenly soared, just like a demon.

    "Broken empty step" suddenly appeared in front of the blood River car.

    "Breaking the heavens with strength and breaking mountains and rivers" will be killed with one blow.

    "Hum, do you still want to sneak attack? The same move is useless to me." The blood River car smiled coldly.

    "Blood emperor fist, blood floating slaughter"

    "Boom..." black fists and bloody fists collided with each other. Both of them did not retreat. The terrible shock waves rippled layer by layer, the void was broken, the heaven and earth were moaning, countless spatial turbulence surged out and began to hang indiscriminately.

    Magic Wuyang was so frightened that he immediately ran far away for fear that he might fall accidentally, while xiaofengfei didn''t care and looked with relish.

    "Hum, you are really powerful. You can really compete with the emperor, but that''s all you can do. Die, boy." With a ferocious smile, a bloody long sword was sacrificed in an instant.

 Chapter 90

    "How could it be? This is the ''five flower strange poison'' refined from the five most poisonous flowers and plants. Even if the emperor is poisoned by this poison, he will die. Are you okay?" The flower folding fan is shocked. What kind of monster is this.

    So that is what it is. Ye Feng can scarcely wait to understand that it is a toxin extracted from plants. No wonder the little world tree has sucked away all the toxins. It is the origin of all plants in all the world. The essence extracted from these plants is the drink that is made up of the plants.

    "Hum, even if the poison doesn''t kill you, it doesn''t matter. The outcome won''t change. You''re seriously injured and not far from death." At this time, the flower folding fan has calmed down. Looking at the blood and flesh blur on the opposite Ye Wufeng, I can''t help sneering.

    "Serious injury? You think too much. This little injury is nothing at all." Big little light smile.

    "Jianmu Qingdi formula, Qingmu aura." The blue aura poured into the body. I only saw those flesh and blood blurred places wriggling rapidly, and soon the wound was completely healed and intact. If I hadn''t left ragged clothes, I couldn''t see that I had been attacked.

    "I wipe. Brother Wufeng is a pervert. His recovery ability is an immortal Xiaoqiang." The guys of the fire wolf mercenary regiment immediately yelled.

    The flower folded fan frowned and felt a little uneasy. The opponent was too difficult to deal with and had to make a quick decision.

    "Do it, semi artifact, four elephant life-saving arrow." He was determined to give an order and directly use the strongest killing moves.

    The killing machine rises again, and the four extremely terrible breath soars into the sky. The arrow turns into a shape. The green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu four elephant beasts condense in the air, and the cold eyes firmly lock Ye Wufeng.

    The young master suddenly felt creepy. It turned out that it was the four elephant killing array sent out by four semi artifact level arrows. The joint attack bred by the four king level nine peak killers with the array was so powerful. The power of the joint attack of the four holy beasts definitely reached the emperor level, and it was launched by the broken body arrow, which was completely different from the attack just now, The four arrows just now are biased towards concealment, speed and main sneak attack and assassination, but now the four arrows are biased towards attack power. They are a strong attack, and they themselves are semi artifact. If they are shot, their semi artifact body will not be able to carry it.

    No, you can''t be so passive. Shoot people first, shoot horses, catch thieves first, and catch the king first. This fan player is their commander. You must kill him first. When you think of this, you move immediately.

    "Broken empty step" his body shape suddenly disappeared, directly pierced the space and instantly appeared in front of the flower folding fan.

    "Zhentian fist." Hit him hard.

    "Peng ~" the figure exploded, and ye Wufeng''s face was ugly. He was just a virtual shadow. This guy was really cautious. What appeared from beginning to end was not the real body.

    "Hahaha" a burst of proud laughter came, "you are still too young. There are many people like you in the past. I have been prepared."

    "Flowers and shadows are separated. Even the emperor can''t find out where my body is in a short time. Don''t say it''s you." The voice fell, and figures appeared one after another. A dozen flower folding fans appeared out of thin air, laughing happily together.

    Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, "don''t think only you can separate yourself. You don''t see enough in front of Ben Shao."

    "The separation of the wind, now" dozens of Ye Wufeng appeared in an instant and rushed away in all directions.

    "Peng ~"

    However, after a few breath, those flowers and shadows were exploded one by one.

    "What, how could it be that these parts of you have attack power. It''s impossible. They are all entities?" The flower folding fan hiding in the dark roared disorderly.

    "Is it... It''s the incarnation outside the divine power body. How can you have such a great divine power?"

    "The eye of the way of heaven, running" Da Shao''s right eye began to scan the whole audience, and soon found a shadow place with a breath of life.

    "Hum, I finally found you, sinister little mouse." He came to the shadow in an instant and swept it out.

    "Wipe out thousands of troops."

    "Boom..." a dark shadow was hit horizontally and hit the wall in a whirling way.

    "Poof ~" the flower fan took a mouthful of blood, looked at Ye Wufeng angrily, and reluctantly climbed up slowly.

    "Eh, it''s good. It didn''t explode. It seems that it''s going to be done again." Dashao walked over with a smile.

    "What are you doing? Hurry up and kill him." The flower folding fan screamed hysterically. It was not because he was strong, but because he spent a lot of money to buy a pair of armor at the peak of holy ware. But now the armor has been broken by the pervert opposite. If he tries again, he will die.

    "Oh..."

    The virtual shadows of the four holy beasts that had been ready to complete roared and rushed over. The space where they passed collapsed, and the earth turned into powder. Those parts of the wind were swept by the afterwaves, and those who had no resistance were annihilated and disappeared one after another.

    "I wipe, how can it be so strong? I''m afraid it''s as powerful as a second-class emperor." Ye Wufeng''s eyes shrunk, and this blow could threaten his life.

    You can''t resist hard. You must avoid it.

    "Dance of the wind" most of them started their body method and dodged far away in an instant. Fortunately, although the power of this move is terrible, the speed is average, and there is no time to dodge like last time.

    At this time, the four holy beasts were like living creatures, turning their bodies and tracking Ye Wufeng''s body.

    "I wipe. Is it a missile? It also has automatic navigation. It''s not confused by separation." Ye Wufeng''s mouth was bitter, and he dodged again.

    But the other party turned around with him again.

    Hey, it seems that you can''t hide. You can only open all your firepower. "Commander, immediately tell your brothers to stay away from here and take out the strongest defense." While dodging, Da Shao sent a message, and intentionally or unintentionally led the holy beast attack to the people of the flower family.

    With the continuous movement of the battlefield center, the flower folding fan suddenly shouted, "this boy wants to bring disaster to the East, and all spread away." He is worthy of being a mental figure. After careful observation, he has found Ye Wufeng''s intention and issued a warning as soon as possible.

    Those flower families in black immediately scattered and retreated.

    Seeing that it was too late to involve these guys, I made a quick decision and took action immediately.

    "Dou Zi Jue, blessing"

    "Military formula, blessing"

    "Eight doors are hidden, and the birth door is open."

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, now" is a semi artifact of the Seven Star Throwing Knife, which appears in an instant.

    "Hum... Hum..." seeing the four holy beasts coming from the opposite side, Xiao Qi was not afraid, but excited to make a buzzing sound, and his strong sense of war rushed into the sky.

    "Xiao Qi, it''s just the emperor''s attack. Today we''ll let go."

    "Target, butcher"

    Feeling Xiao Qi''s strong fighting spirit, the blood of Da Shao''s whole body suddenly boils. The majestic fighting spirit rushes out, his eyes shine, and he closely stares at the behemoth opposite. The corners of his mouth begin to tilt up a little, excitedly opening the pores of his whole body in an instant and roaring loudly.

    "War!"

    "War!"

    The war spirit of terror condensed to the peak and suddenly broke out. His hands completed the printing rapidly, with unparalleled speed, far more than before.

    "The seven stars destroy the world, destroy the sky and destroy the earth." The Seven Star Throwing Knife turned into seven eternal ancestors, with boundless breath of extinction, rotating rapidly. The Tao rhyme of the years annihilated the void of heaven and earth, and made every effort to hit the peak.

    "Roar..." the seven throwing knives roared at the same time. The seven stars were grouped into the Big Dipper Seven Star array and turned into a seven star ancestral dragon, "hum..." a layer of starlight protective film appeared outside the long dragon, and the starlight was bright.

    Ye Wufeng was stunned. He was overjoyed. Xiao Qi could use the realm of stars.

    "Ow..." the Seven Star ZuLong roared and rushed up. The huge dragon mouth seems to devour the whole starry universe.

    "Roar..." the four holy beasts formed by the four elephants'' life-threatening arrows also became crazy and killed the Seven Star ZuLong together.

    "Boom..."

    The existence of the two horrors began to collide violently, and the destructive shock waves rippled away layer by layer. All the nothingness passed by. The nothingness was overwhelmed, sending out bursts of wails and breaking inch by inch, and the destructive black holes continued to appear.

    As time went by, Xiao Qi slowly gained the upper hand. The four sacred beasts began to retreat. The Seven Star ZuLong became braver and braver. Suddenly, the starlight dragon claw fell hard. The white tiger on the opposite side could not dodge, and was smashed into the dust with a tragic howl; Then a dragon swayed its tail and swept out. The transformed green dragon also fell to the ground.

    "Roar..." a dragon breath was blowing out and hitting the weakened rosefinch. It also moaned and was unable to fight again; Seeing that things were bad, the last Xuanwu turned his head and wanted to escape. Xiao Qi was not ready to stop. He rushed up, opened his big mouth and bit on the huge turtle shell.

    "Click......" with a crisp sound, the Xuanwu suddenly fell apart under the dragon''s mouth, and the arrows of the semi artifact were also broken inch by inch.

    The Seven Star ZuLong didn''t stop at this point. He opened his mouth and ate all the semi artifact fragments. Then he rushed to the ground, found out the other three semi artifact arrows, put them in his mouth impolitely, chewed them up and swallowed them all.

    "Ow..." the Seven Star ZuLong who won the victory roared up to the sky, his huge body began to shrink and rise, and the starlight became more and more dazzling, which made people unable to look directly, and the momentum of terror increased continuously.

    Suddenly, an invisible mountain pressed on the long dragon''s head.

    This is the way of heaven. Ye Wufeng''s eye of the way of heaven works and sees the essence of this mountain. It turns out that the way of heaven turns into a mountain and wants to suppress the Seven Star Throwing Knife and prevent the advancement of semi artifact.

    "Roar... Roar..." Xiao Qi roared painfully and struggled constantly.

    "Boom... Boom..." under countless impacts, cracks began to appear in the mountain. Xiao Qi became more brave and crazy in the Vietnam War. A pair of dragon eyes turned red, and the dragon body gradually turned red. The angry Xiao Qi was completely violent.

    "Ow..." he raised his head and opened his mouth. A black ball of light slowly appeared, growing from small to large, making a crackling sound. The black lights swirled and flowed. The smell of the ball of light became more and more terrible. The fourth floor of the Tianta began to shake.

    "Roar..." the light ball condensed to the peak was ejected and hit the bottom of Tiandao mountain.

    "Boom..." the mountain burst into pieces, turned into a series of heavenly rules, and drifted into the void. Without changing the trend of the light ball, it directly made a big hole in the sky. A rich and incomparable ancestral star light column broke through the air and fell directly into Xiao Qi''s body.

    "Buzzing..." the huge buzzing sound sounded, the stars were shining, and the charm was boundless.

    Finally, the light column disappeared, and Xiao Qi also changed back to his body. He excitedly returned to Ye Wufeng and kept chirping proudly.

    Breakthrough success, seven star Throwing Knife advanced artifact.

 Chapter 91

    Seeing the successful promotion of the Seven Star Throwing Knife, ye Wufeng was also sincerely happy.

    Xiao Qi sends out bursts of buzzing close to the big and small, and constantly asks his master for credit for his victory.

    "Good, well done. Go back and have a rest." I can see that at this time, the Seven Star Throwing Knife had just experienced a big war, and then broke through the artifact. In fact, it was very tired, so I quickly put it away.

    Looking at the devastation everywhere, the whole area has been turned into fly ash in the fierce bombardment. Dozens of large and small extinction black holes are being swallowed up crazily. Ye Wufeng can''t help smiling bitterly. This destruction is much more serious than the previous two times. Almost all the hundreds of level 9 kings of the flower family were annihilated by the afterwaves, and only a dozen lucky people ran away early.

    "The eye of heaven, run." When Da Shao scanned the audience, he had to find the four archers and cut the grass. He soon found traces in four directions. Four people in black fell to the ground with long bows. The phagocytosis caused by the phagocytosis of the four elephants directly killed them.

    "It''s a pity that the sinister guy who called the flower folding fan ran away. It''s really troublesome." The drawback is that the flower folding fan, the first of the seven murders, escaped at the first time. Most of them frown. It seems that this flower folding fan and magic Wuyang are the same kind of people. They both have a keen ability to predict danger. It''s difficult to kill such people.

    At this time, the eye of heaven suddenly turned faster and faster, broke away from ye Wufeng''s control, formed a powerful vortex, and the terrible suction ejected from his right eye.

    "I wipe it. This guy is suddenly angry. What do you want to do?" Dashao was shocked to find that at this time, he was a bystander, letting his right eye out of control, but there was no way.

    "Boom..." after the Tiandao mountain was smashed, the Tiandao formed into a huge flood, and rushed into Ye Wufeng''s right eye along the vortex.

    "Ah..." big Shao screamed, and his painful right eye shed gurgling blood and tears. He pressed his right eye and roared in pain.

    At this time, the insect master appeared, "Hey, you are really lucky. The smashed Tiandao mountain is homologous with your Tiandao eye. It seems that your Tiandao eye will also be promoted."

    "I wipe it, but it hurts too much." At this time, ye Wufeng''s face is distorted and his facial muscles are twitching. His eyes are the window of his heart. Any slight injury is heart wrenching pain.

    "Pain? Isn''t that your favorite? Just take it as a kind of enjoyment." The insect master gloated and sang.

    "Heart wrenching pain is my love."

    "Get used to it slowly, and you''ll feel better."

    "What kind of rhythm is the most swinging."

    "What kind of howling is the most enjoyable."

    "Ow..." Ye Wufeng howled, "you bastard, shut up."

    Soon, all the fragments of the heavenly way were sucked into the eyes, and the eyes of the heavenly way stopped rotating and fell into a deep sleep.

    The young man stood up slowly and stared at the insect master fiercely, "sing, go on, why don''t you sing?"

    "Well, I''m in a hurry. Let''s go first." With a guilty conscience, the insect master immediately disappeared and returned to Dashao''s body.

    "You bastard, I..." Ye Wufeng''s voice suddenly stopped. Suddenly he thought of something and didn''t dare to delay a moment to appear in front of the fire wolves.

    I saw that the fire wolf was holding a huge wolf shield. Other people hid behind him and tried their best to input Reiki into the shield. Although they were very embarrassed, there were no casualties. The young man breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to see his friend who was just talking and laughing and becoming a brother turn into a cold body in front of him.

    Seeing ye Wufeng suddenly appear in front of him, the fire wolf was stunned first, and then became happy, "brother Wufeng, did you win?"

    "Well, let''s talk about other gossip later. There will be great danger here soon. Let''s go. See you in kuntian city." Then he turned into a streamer and flew away in the direction of kuntian city.

    The fire wolf immediately put away the big shield, "brother Wufeng''s words have been heard. Everyone evacuate immediately." The people are completely convinced of Ye Wufeng. The strong are respected in the world. They have seen this level of battle with their own eyes. The shock to the people is unparalleled. I''m afraid even the destruction of heaven and earth is just so. Everyone leaves here as soon as possible.

    After a incense stick, they had left the outer boundary of the Jinwu mountains far away. They stopped and were ready to rest and continue on their way.

    At this time, I saw a red light rising from the core of the Jinwu mountains and falling on the periphery of the Jinwu mountains, which was where they were just now.

    "Chirp..." a Fengming sounded.

    "I wipe it. Who''s vandalizing in my territory? Who''s it? Get out of here!!" An angry female voice roared.

    "Get out..."

    The terrible sound wave shocks in all directions, "poof ~" the fire wolves all need to spit out one mouthful, and they all look frightened. Just a roar can make them suffer collectively thousands of miles away. This is definitely a terrible existence. It seems that ye Wufeng is right. If they don''t escape in time, they may be pulled out and tempered.

    Even ye Wufeng, who had fled far away, heard it and was so frightened that he couldn''t help shrinking his neck. "I wipe it. As expected, sister Feifei came. The trouble this time is bigger than last time. She must be angry. It''s better to go." He is very ungrateful, and he has accelerated his speed.

    The visitor is Fengfei, the guardian of the Jinwu mountains. Seeing dozens of extinct black holes stacked in front of her, her two braids of anger soared into the sky. In just one day, this kind of thing happened three times. She just solved it twice and returned to her cave. Her ass hasn''t been hot yet. It''s another time, and it''s much more serious. Come later, when all these black holes are integrated together, Computing itself cannot be completely solved.

    Feng Fei looked solemn and moved constantly, and his two small hands kept making mysterious fingerprints one after another.

    "Fill the sky seal." She shouted, and countless fingerprints were connected into one, forming a huge flame palm, which was photographed at the annihilating black hole.

    "Boom..." the powerful annihilating black hole was completely irresistible. It was instantly photographed into nothingness and disappeared. Then the huge flame palm turned into flame lava to repair the destroyed space bit by bit.

    "Hoo..." xiaofengfei breathed a sigh, but it didn''t cause great disaster. "It won''t be the smelly boy Ye Wufeng again." She frowned, then carefully felt the breath that once existed.

    "This is, this is the breath of the Seven Star taboo. I''ll go. It seems that he did it." She was so angry that she jumped up and waved her little hand, "time goes back." What happened in the past reappeared.

    "Four elephants take life arrows, seven star taboos, ancestral stars turn into dragons, four elephants break, devour evolution, heaven''s way mountains, and promote artifact. No wonder it has been destroyed so thoroughly." Fengfei finally knew the cause of the disaster, which was basically caused by Ye Wufeng. When she was ready to remove the light curtain, what happened next completely surprised her. She only saw that ye Wufeng''s right eye formed a huge vortex and frantically swallowed the rules of heaven.

    "This guy, unexpectedly so forcibly devours the way of heaven. What is this?" Feng Fei shook his head fiercely and couldn''t accept this kind of thing.

    "Hum, look at his escape direction is kuntian City, and he suddenly accelerated to escape. Obviously, he guessed that I would come and deliberately avoided." She kicked the ground angrily.

    "This troublemaker finally left my Jinwu mountain range and went to kuntian city. It''s none of my business if such a situation occurs there, and I don''t know if Xiao Wuzi there can handle it." Then she would fly back, but her steps suddenly stopped, "it seems that there is an auction in a few days. I haven''t participated in the Terran auction for a long time. This time, I''ll go and see if I can meet a magic medicine that can revive sister Yan''er." Then she flew directly to kuntian city.

    At this time, ye Wufeng had leisurely entered kuntian city. He was really disappointed. He met the miscellaneous attack of the flower family. He didn''t have time to purchase refining materials. It felt bad that the plan was destroyed.

    Forget it. Now that you have come to kuntian City, go to the Lingka store first.

    All the way around, Da Shao finally came to the Lingka store and looked up. A ragged sign of "Laowu toulingka store" was hung on it, as if it would fall down at any time when the wind blew.

    "This..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but a black line. It''s too exaggerated. Is this business? It won''t have closed down. Then he pushed the door and went straight in.

    I only saw a guy lying on the table dreaming of meeting Duke Zhou. He giggled from time to time. I don''t know what good thing he dreamed of. On the counter, a sixteen or seventeen little girl was holding a card. Her fingers were rowing around quickly. She didn''t know what she was doing. She was absorbed and didn''t notice Ye Wufeng''s arrival at all.

    The young man went to the counter and tapped his fingers directly. "Excuse me, how do you sell the spirit card? Can you introduce it to me?"

    "Ah... Dead, dead, it''s all your fault. Eh, who are you? When did you come in?" The little girl was startled. She quickly put away the spirit card in her hand and said angrily.

    "I want to buy a book on how to refine spirit cards and buy some blank spirit cards." Ye Wufeng said kindly.

    "The refining Manual of basic spirit card is one thousand spirit pithes, and one blank king card is five hundred spirit pithes." She said impatiently, her eyes still looking at the card just put away from time to time.

    The eldest child could not help frowning, "I want whether there is a higher-level refining manual. Moreover, a king level finished Spirit card can sell 1000 spirit pithes, but the cost of a blank card is 500 spirit pithes, so there will be no profit at all."

    "Well, do you want to be a business card printing master? It''s impossible." She glanced, "the business card printing master is burning money, and you can see that even if you become a king level business card printing master, it''s good for you to refine the spirit card to sell money and earn back the cost. As for the high-level refining manual, no matter which level of Spirit card refining method is the same, the difference lies in the business card printing master''s own ability."

 Chapter 94

    In the face of more difficult challenges, Da Shao''s eyes are colorful. He entered the game to refine the spirit card. He has completely forgotten his original intention. His mind is full of improving the control of spirit rules, so as to enhance his strength in an all-round way.

    "Wind blade, King level II, quality, perfection, control and perfection."

    He kept refining one spiritual card after another. It looked like a crazy devil. The results displayed by the test stone tablet had not changed, but he was not discouraged at all. Instead, he was more excited. He felt that his control over the spiritual rules was indeed slowly improving, and finally changed when refining nearly 1000 spiritual cards.

    "Wind blade, King level II, quality, perfection, control and perfection."

    Seeing that the control has finally improved to a higher level, ye Wufeng did not stop. He just took a break and continued to go crazy.

    Finally, when more than 5000 pieces were refined, the test stone tablets changed again.

    "Wind blade, King level II, quality, perfection, control and perfection."

    Then there is endless business card printing. When refining 10000 spirit cards, ye Wufeng finally stopped, and his eyebrows locked, because since the control reached the peak, there has been no improvement. It seems that it has reached the limit, and that''s the most in control.

    He was not excited about it, but fell into meditation, because the power of the wind blade has always been the second level of the king, and there is no meaning of going up to the third level. Can he only stop here? No, since the task is to produce the king''s three-level wind blade, it shows that it can be achieved. There should be other reasons I haven''t found.

    Ye Wufeng calmed down and sat cross legged. As time passed, he suddenly had a flash of intelligence. He grew up and summoned a wind rule. He didn''t rush to make it, but used his mental force to put pressure on the rule. As expected, the rule began to change, twisting, thinning and becoming more solid.

    The corners of Dashao''s mouth turned up, showing a satisfied smile, and began to build inscriptions. The spirit card became, activated the spirit card, and a wind blade hit the test stone tablet hard.

    "Hum..."

    "Wind blade, King Level 3, quality, perfection, control and perfection."

    "Yes, ha ha." Ye Wufeng laughed proudly. Sure enough, he can sublimate the rules by compressing the rules, and then improve the power of the spirit card.

    "Congratulations, you have successfully refined the king level III Spirit card according to the king level rules to reward the primary magic power ''cut the sky finger''" a light shines into Da Shao''s eyebrows.

    "I wipe, there are benefits." A mysterious breath unfolded in my mind. The sky was clear and vast. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed dramatically. A giant finger broke through the air and pressed, and the breath of destroying the world destroyed the sky and the earth. "Boom..." the whole continent was torn apart and one finger broke the world.

    It was so strong. Ye Wufeng took a breath of air-conditioning. Of course, the power of breaking a continent at once was not what he could do now. He unconsciously stretched out his fingers and pointed out, "boom..." and the void vibrated.

    After a little careful feeling, this magic power "cut the sky finger" is somewhat similar to his own "open the sky". Its power is not as powerful as the open sky, but its penetration force is much stronger and its spiritual power is much less consumed. This makes him remember a game he played when he was a child. Although his fist is strong, it is overwhelming and belongs to absolute strength, It''s a tough fight. Once you encounter a stronger attack, it won''t work. It looks magnificent, but the fingering is different. Break the face with points, and the attack power is more concentrated. One point attack can hurt very much. Even if the other party is stronger than yourself, it can break it.

    "In the next level, make the ''sky cutting finger'' into a spirit card."

    "I wipe it. I have just learned to make cards. It''s really not painful to stand and talk." Ye Wufeng muttered, but he honestly began to make spirit cards. There is nothing else to do here except this.

    "Failed"

    "Failed"

    Sure enough, the difficulty of making a powerful spirit card has increased a lot, which is not comparable to the simplest wind blade.

    Practice makes perfect. With the passage of time, the construction of inscriptions becomes more and more skilled, and the speed is faster and faster. It is completed at one go. Finally, the first soul card of truncated finger is completed. However, most of them have not activated it, and the success rate is too low. He is very dissatisfied with this. Such refined soul card has no meaning in reality and must be further practiced.

    With the continuous refining, the success rate has increased from one hundred to ten. Now most of them can succeed every two, but they are not satisfied. To complete, they need a 100% success rate.

    In the words of the insect master, he has a tendency of self abuse. He has completed the task tomorrow morning and can pass the test, but he does not activate it for testing.

    With thousands of times of refining, Kung Fu pays off. The success rate finally reaches 100%. The refining speed is also ridiculously fast. Basically, a spirit card with a truncated finger is issued every three breath. Most of them finally stop with satisfaction.

    "It''s time to pass. The spirit card is activated." A huge finger hit the test stone.

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise and the stone tablet shook for several times.

    "Jietian refers to the king''s level 6, quality and perfection"

    "Congratulations, the task is completed, the promotion is successful, and the spirit level rookie is promoted to the junior King level business card printing master."

    "Arena function is on."

    At this time, a light screen interface appeared in front of us. "Junior king business card printing master ''Maple'', business card printing room, arena" really had a cursor.

    Click to enter.

    "Match, please wait."

    "Junior king business card printing master ''blood devil'' to junior king business card printing master ''Maple'', ready, start"

    As the scene changed, ye Wufeng suddenly appeared on a challenge arena, and a young man in blood robe was in full readiness opposite.

    "Blood devil"? Look at the name and dress. It should be a blood clan. Are friends not gathering? It turns out that the blood card is also a kind of Spirit card. " I couldn''t help thinking to myself.

    "Start."

    The blood robed boy suddenly launched an attack, instantly took out a blood card and activated it. The blood card turned into a huge blood skeleton and roared and rushed over.

    "Hum, it''s this disgusting move again. Can the annoying blood clan only know this move?" Big Shao snorted coldly and wanted to escape. Then he blinked over and killed him. The king''s level 6 attack was a hammer.

    But at this time, ye Wufeng suddenly found that it was broken. His speed was far less than that in reality. Did he blink? Don''t even think about it. At this time, he realized that this was the Lingka world, and he could only fight through the Lingka. Fortunately, his reaction was so fast that he fell directly to the ground and rolled a lazy donkey, embarrassed to avoid the blow.

    The blood skeleton also turned to attack again. If so, this thing will automatically track like reality, so most of them had to avoid again.

    Looking at Ye Wufeng, he kept hiding. The young man in the blood robe opposite was a little silly. Finally, he couldn''t help it. "Hey, what are you doing? You''ve been rolling around. This is the battle of the business card printing division. Take out the spirit card to fight."

    "Oh, I forgot." Dashao now has two kinds of spirit cards in hand. He directly takes out a wind blade card and activates it. A cyan wind blade pours on the blood skeleton.

    "Bang ~" there was a clear sound, the wind blade broke, and the blood skeleton didn''t stop at all.

    The young man in the opposite blood robe was angry at once, "Hey, are you sick? Take the king''s second level wind blade card to deal with my king''s sixth level blood skeleton. Are you insulting me?"

    Ye Wufeng turned his eyes and waved his hand to activate a large number of wind blade spirit cards to hit the king''s level 6 blood skeleton.

    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.

    At this time, the young man in the blood robe opposite was angry and happy, and pointed with his hand, "Hey, what are you doing? What are you doing with so many King level II wind blade cards? Is that what you are doing?"

    "Well, I just played this game." Big little said with a dull face.

    "Cut, it''s really like this. It''s boring. Then go to hell." The blood robed boy was lack of interest and sent out two blood skeletons to kill him.

    "Ah..." Da Shao yelled, hiding around and throwing some wind blade cards to attack.

    The blood robed boy had completely lost interest and stood there casually waiting for ye Wufeng to be killed by the blood skeleton. He left, but he didn''t notice that the cunning Ye Wufeng was getting closer to him intentionally or unintentionally.

    Seeing that the distance was almost, Dashao suddenly rushed to the blood robed boy and roared.

    "Cut the sky to point to the spirit card, activate" a huge finger mercilessly poked at the blood robed boy.

    "Ah..." the young man in the blood robe exclaimed, but his reaction was also unusually fast. He took out a blood card and patted him.

    "Blood light flash, activate" instantly turned into a blood light and dodged far away.

    The frightened young man pointed to Ye Wufeng angrily, "you are so mean."

    Ye Wufeng doesn''t care. Who is he? The existence of thick skinned, this little thing, "Hey, what''s mean? This is the art of war and wisdom. It shows that the enemy is weak, and the war is not tired of fraud, okay?"

    "You..." the bloody young man who was poor in words was really angry. He took out ten blood cards at one breath and was about to activate instantly. He must blast the shameless Terran opposite into slag.

    "Sky cutting finger, activation" came, and the bloody boy couldn''t help but be stunned. Is this a bluff?

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, a huge finger rose from the ground and rushed up from the underground of the blood robed boy. It turned out that ye Wufeng quietly arranged the spirit cards of the sky cutting finger in many places when rolling around. At this time, he seized the opportunity and wanted to kill the blood robed boy.

    Although the bloody boy was surprised, he didn''t panic. He took out another blood card.

    "Activate."

 Chapter 95

    "Blood shield, activate" a huge blood shield to protect the blood robed youth.

    "Boom..." the sky cutting giant finger hit the blood shield hard, and the shock waves shook. With a "click", there was a crack in the blood shield, but it barely blocked the raid, and the giant finger''s strength dissipated.

    "Hoo, it''s dangerous." The young man in the blood robe breathed a sigh and narrowly saved his life. He was almost finished. His face began to be ferocious and said fiercely: "despicable Terran, I must be serious and take you..."

    "Fool, it''s too late." Ye Wufeng didn''t wait for him to finish. He said coldly that Da Shao has incomparably rich combat experience. Since the enemy has lost his first hand and is in a pure defensive state, how can he turn over the plate.

    "Day end means, active"

    "Activate"

    In one breath, Da Shao took out more than 100 sky cutting finger spirit cards, which were all activated crazily. The sky cutting fingers covered the earth and hit the blood robed boy like a storm.

    "You..." the young man in the blood robe was very angry. Now it''s useless even to use the blood flash. The attack has completely surrounded him. It''s useless to call from all directions. He can only defend honestly.

    "Blood shield, activate" he took out more than a dozen defense spirit cards and activated them constantly.

    "Boom..."

    The sound of continuous explosion sounded, and the blood shield was constantly broken into pieces. Every two sky cutting finger attacks can break a blood shield. Now there is such a big difference in quantity that he can''t stop it.

    The blood robed boy''s eyes and canthus are about to crack. He is unwilling to look at Ye Wufeng. He has lost too wrongly. He has only these defense cards on him. He has used up all of them. Who will activate more than 100 attacks in one breath? As a business card printing division, it''s too unprofessional and shameless. The battle between business card printing divisions should be the attack and defense power of bilingka, not the number? The guy opposite has no sense of honor and dignity of an excellent business card printing master. He uses tricks first and then wins by quantity.

    When he saw the sky cutting finger falling, he already knew that he was doomed. Unwilling to finally look at the shameless Terran opposite, the boss with his mouth open suddenly stopped. He really didn''t know what to say. At this time, ye Wufeng was looking at him nervously with a pile of spirit cards in his hand, at least more than 1000 cards. If he could stop it, He''ll have another wave of more attacks.

    "Poof ~" the young man in the blood robe spewed out his old blood and prepared so many same spirit cards. Are you interesting to win in this way? Finally, he looked at him with disdain, and then he was beaten into a blood mist by a large number of sky cutting fingers and disappeared.

    Ye Wufeng put away the spirit card in his hand. His head is high. I''m shameless and proud. How can I drop!!

    "Winner, junior king business card printing master ''Maple'', whether to continue to challenge." A sweet voice sounded.

    No, I didn''t hesitate to choose no directly. I''m kidding. This victory was a fluke and my preparation was completely inadequate. Besides, it''s not his intention to use this means to win. There''s really no way. Through this battle, I have basically understood some fighting methods in the spirit card world. If the blood devil didn''t underestimate the enemy carelessly, As long as you start to bombard yourself with bleeding light, you will have no speed and no defense. You really have to wait to die.

    What we need now is to continue to refine cards. At least we should have body methods, attack and defend these spirit cards, otherwise we will be very passive.

    Click the business card printing room cursor to start refining Spirit card again.

    Ye Wufeng caught a trace of rules and looked at them carefully. This time, there is no limit to the rules. It seems that the restriction has been cancelled because he has become a king business card printing master.

    Jietian refers to the production of Spirit card. At the beginning, those before were only the power of King level 6. It was too low.

    At this time, his mastery of spiritual power rules has reached the peak. He only debugged it a few times and soon adapted to the current rules.

    Regular capture, psychic compression, inscription depiction, stable structure, card forming. The spirit light shines. A spirit card floats in front of you and emits a strong smell. The picture shown on the card shows that a huge finger falls from the sky and the mountains and rivers below are broken. At first glance, it is a rare masterpiece in the spirit card.

    "Activate, test" a giant finger flew out and hit the test stone tablet hard.

    "Boom..." the stone tablet shakes violently and is about to crack.

    "Jietian refers to the king''s nine level peak, quality and perfection"

    "Congratulations, you have successfully made the king level 9 Spirit card, which has been upgraded from a junior king business card printing master to a senior king business card printing master." The prompt sounds again.

    One after another, the spirit cards were made successfully. In just one hour, he made 200 sky cutting finger spirit cards at one go, and then stopped. He had found that even if he refined more spirit cards, the power remained at the peak of the king''s level 9 and could not advance inch by inch, just like a huge barrier in front of him.

    Ye Wufeng sat cross legged and calmed down. He repeatedly deduced the production process of the spirit card. Time passed, but it was a pity that there was no improvement.

    "Hey, it seems that it''s really difficult to make an emperor level Spirit card." although I can use the moves of emperor level power, I can only use those means in the game, only in reality, But in reality, if you refine, the consumption is too large. It''s crazy to practice with the emperor level blank card. How much money is not enough.

    Forget it, I don''t want to. First get out the spirit cards that can be made, and I won''t be laughed at again in the arena. In fact, the last despised look of the blood robed boy made him very unhappy.

    Ye Wufeng focused on making new cards.

    Soon, a spirit card was made, and the moves mastered by most and less were made in the form of spirit cards.

    The spirit card of "wind dance" is surrounded by blue light, and the display screen shows a wind spirit dancing with the wind, elegant like an immortal.

    "Thunder gun" spirit card, purple lightning, crackling, shows that nine lightning guns are on the cover of the spirit card, with great prestige.

    "Rage burning to the sky" spirit card simulates the thunder burning to the sky to form a large flame, which is displayed on the surface of the spirit card.

    Although the spirit card of "earthquake wind moon" is only the wind blade of high-frequency vibration, the number contained in this spirit card is too frightening. The dense crescent moon is displayed on the cover of the spirit card. Most or less thought it would fail. After all, the number is too large. It''s too difficult to pack and engrave it on a small card. I didn''t expect it to succeed in the end.

    "Devouring the spirit clock" spirit card is golden. A mysterious small clock floats on the spirit card.

    The "green wood aura" spirit card is full of vitality. On the card surface of the spirit card, a small tree sways and moves incomparably.

    "Blood wolf breaks the air" spirit card, a blood wolf roars up into the sky. Even if the spirit card is not activated, it also emits a palpitating smell, as if it will break out at any time. This is the most difficult card made by Ye Wufeng. It has failed countless times before several cards are completed. Until the final refining, the success rate is still very low. The interweaving of multiple rules and the inscription of array, Dazed Da Shao. Of course, the power is naturally very powerful, infinitely close to the emperor''s strike.

    "Seven stars kill the world" spirit card, seven ancestral stars turn into an ancestral dragon, flying through the clouds. Holding the spirit card alone can feel the powerful dragon power. Similarly, it is very difficult to make it. It also includes the existence of the array, and its power is infinitely close to the Emperor''s strike. Because there is no seven star throwing knife body, its power is far worse than the real seven stars kill the world.

    Looking at the spirit cards made by yourself, I couldn''t help laughing, "ready, now it''s time to challenge the arena."

    Click the cursor arena to challenge.

    "Match, please wait."

    "Senior Wang business card printing master ''flower language'' to senior Wang business card printing master ''Maple'', ready"

    As the scene changed, ye Wufeng appeared in the center of the challenge arena again. Opposite him was a beautiful woman who was flirting with each other.

    I can''t help but frown. How is it a woman? And it''s this type. He''s not good at dealing with such people.

    "Oh, little brother, you are a senior king business card printing master at a young age. It''s great. I like it, sister. Why don''t you just admit defeat? Let''s have a good time in private. My sister''s favorite food is small fresh meat." After that, the sexy little tongue also pursed her lips.

    The voice was soft and soft, like a decadent sound, slowly entering along Ye Wufeng''s ears, slowly flowing all over his body, as if he could smell the body fragrance of a woman. The flower language toes were empty, like a breeze blowing a willow, the fingers and orchids were as beautiful as silk, dancing, and Luo Shan was light and indistinct.

    All of a sudden, Da Shao just felt that Dantian was restless, shortness of breath, desire increased, and his eyes gradually began to blur.

    "Little brother, my sister likes you. Come on, my sister can''t wait..."

    "Ah ~ ah ~"

    Whispered man language provokes endless desire.

    "Will you admit defeat for your sister?"

    "OK, i..." I have to admit defeat directly if my expression is dull.

    But at this time, Dashao jilingling shivered. Suddenly, his eyes recovered Qingming. It was dangerous, and he almost fell completely. At the critical time, the green wood Aura card on his body sent out green wood aura, dispelled the charm, and made Ye Wufeng regain his reason.

    How? Young and old are watching each other warily. The other party is not beautiful. How can they be recruited? And can Meishu be used in the spirit card world?

    Suddenly, a careful young man found that Hua Yu had a hand hidden behind him. The charm came from there. I see. It seems that this woman used the spirit card quietly at the beginning, so she was caught.

    "You..."

 Chapter 96

    Ye Wufeng''s face was extremely cold. Holding yuan Shouyi, the angry flame rose. His sharp eyes were like a scabbard sword piercing layers of illusions and roaring.

    "Ho..."

    Suddenly, the flying goddess turned into red powder skeletons and disappeared. The woman called flower language was surprised. She held a spirit card and had not been activated in time. What she didn''t expect was that the enemy had been attacked, but she woke up in such a short time.

    Ye Wufeng here is out of anger. No, he should be angry. His will is obviously strong, but he almost capsized in the gutter. If he accidentally fell in the charm of a peerless beauty, it''s OK. The key is that the woman opposite is not so good-looking, and he was confused by an ugly woman. It''s a great shame, It was also because the woman opposite was not good that he relaxed his vigilance. He didn''t expect that she was a monk who took the charm route.

    The young man pressed down his anger and pointed with his hand, "I wipe. The ugly girl opposite, haven''t you looked in the mirror? You look like this. You actually go to practice the art of charm and go back to repair. The ghost repair route is more suitable for you."

    "Ah..." Hua Yu screamed and her fingers trembled like green onions. "What are you talking about? You dare to say I''m ugly. Are you blind? I must gouge out your eyes and step on them." Her face is ferocious, and her originally ugly face is more distorted. The problem in appearance is the inverse scale of each woman. Once touched, even if you are the king of heaven, Lao Tzu can''t forgive.

    Seeing that she was angry like a shrew, ye Wufeng was a little stunned. It didn''t look like pretending. She really thought she was gorgeous?

    My eyes blinked and I suddenly had an idea. My hands danced rapidly, condensing some water spirit, depicting inscriptions, and making a spirit card at the scene.

    "Activation" suddenly a huge mirror formed by the spirit of water appeared in the air.

    "See for yourself if you can scare someone to death?" Dashao said jokingly.

    Hua Yu fixed her eyes on herself in the water mirror.

    "Ah..." a scream even worse than just now sounded, Hua Yu covered her face with her hands and retreated.

    "Unexpectedly, I went out with plain face. I was sleepy and forgot to make up." Then he twisted around and took out bits and pieces from the body, powder puff, blush brush, eyebrow clipper, eyelash clip, false eyelash, eyeliner and so on.

    I can''t help but be stunned. Is that ok? He really wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to stab her to death with a cutting finger. However, it was hard to say that he attacked a woman behind her when she was making up. He had to press down and wait.

    A little time passed, and soon an hour passed. Ye Wufeng was bored and almost fell asleep.

    Just then, a sweet voice came, "OK, now you can."

    Big Shao looked at it along the voice, "poof ~" couldn''t help spitting out.

    "I''ll wipe it and become a living man." Mei Dai is like the curved moon in the sky, her bright eyes are like autumn waves in the cold pool, Qiong''s nose is slightly warped, her mouth is like a cherry, and Yan Yingge is charming.

    "Great, great makeup." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but marvel. If he didn''t know what she was like, he must have been cheated. He really thought she was a peerless beauty. In the future, when looking for his daughter-in-law, he must see clearly with the eyes of heaven, otherwise he won''t have a place to cry.

    "Well, I''ve wasted so much time. Start fighting quickly." Big little put away the visual impact and said faintly.

    "OK, little brother, do you think my sister is beautiful?" Flower language began to fly and flirt again.

    I can''t help but have a black line at one end. This kind of surprise attack is OK. Now I''ve been tossing about for so long, and everything has been leaked. I still want this set, especially when I''ve seen the real appearance. I don''t have an appetite, "I said, don''t make trouble. This kind of move is useless to me."

    "Really?" Hua Yu suddenly took out a spirit card and activated it in an instant.

    "Dance blurred" suddenly appeared more than a dozen flower words on the field, each making all kinds of shameful actions.

    Ye Wufeng frowned and showed his displeasure. "Can you only use these dirty tricks? If that''s all, you can die." After that, he immediately took out the cut-off day kalingka, ready to end the farce.

    At this time, the sudden change rose, and a faint aroma floated in the field. Most of them just felt that the hot air of xiadantian was surging up again and their mind was shaking.

    I''m surprised. This is a flattering medicine. How can Lingka world use medicine? He didn''t dare to underestimate it. He quickly activated the green wood Aura card, which immediately swept away the rage and refreshed him.

    A closer look shows that the source of the aroma is a spirit card in Hua Yu''s hand. I see. The medicine is also formed by rules and an inscription, so it can also be made into a spirit card.

    "Hum, demons and monsters, it''s time to see Ben Shao''s means." Ye Wufeng has the Qi of green wood to protect his body and is completely free from charm.

    "Gun Spirit card of thunder robbery, activate" immediately nine thunder spears fell from the sky, with great power to kill demons and evil spirits.

    "Boom..." one coquettish figure was instantly destroyed by thunder.

    "Hehe, little brother, you are so cruel. I really have the heart to start, but even if you attack harder, what''s the use of not finding my sister?" The soft voice of flower language came from all directions.

    "Hum, isn''t it? It''s just a little magic." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly, "the eye of heaven, running."

    There was nothing to hide from the mirage in the sky. I only saw that Hua Yu was hiding in a remote corner.

    Take out a spirit card and "dance of the wind, activate" appears next to the flower language in an instant.

    Next, take out five truncated finger spirit cards in one breath, activate them, and suddenly five huge fingers hit out with a terrible breath.

    In the face of the sudden killing, Hua Yu couldn''t help losing her color and quickly took out a spirit card.

    "Lotus platform, activate" a huge lotus appeared out of thin air, protected the flower language, turned slowly, and the eighteen layers of defense were stacked one after another.

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, and the lotus defense was broken through layer by layer.

    "Bang..." the lotus platform is riddled with holes and turns into a spiritual light, which dissipates without a trace. Although the remaining waves pointed by Jietian are very weak, they still hit the delicate body of Huayu.

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood spewed out, the flower language flew out upside down, fell to the ground, then got up in embarrassment, and looked at it with sad eyes.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, and said with great interest: "the defense of lotus platform is superimposed on 18 layers. This is the first time to see it. It will rotate. It''s a little similar to my soul eating clock."

    At this time, Huayu suddenly took out a stack of spirit cards, a cruel heart, all activated.

    The petals of "hundred flower remnant" dance like a sharp Throwing Knife, and the petals all over the sky are dense and crazy cutting the whole challenge arena space.

    "Since Meishu has no effect on you, let me show you my true ability. A spirit card contains a hundred petal attacks. I activated a hundred spirit cards. Now there are tens of thousands of attacks in the field, and they all dance irregularly. I see how you can avoid them."

    I can''t help but have a black line at one end. This is the rogue way to deal with the blood devil not long ago. It seems that some people in the business card printing division''s world are as shameless as themselves. When they are forced to do nothing, integrity and dignity count. Winning is the most important. Looking at these dense petal attack tracks, they are really irregular, Moreover, the petals are still colliding with each other, and the original disorderly attack variables become larger. He immediately judges that even his own wind dance can never escape.

    "Bite the spirit bell Spirit card, activate" Ye Wufeng quickly took out the defense Spirit card.

    "Hum..." a glittering giant clock covered him, and the Tao rhymes on the mysterious inscriptions carved on it, just like living, and rotating rapidly.

    "Jingling ~" the crisp voice was continuous, like a violent storm. All the attacks were blocked out by the devouring bell, and the petals were continuously consumed. Some turned into spiritual light and disappeared, and some were directly rebounded back. Instead of weakening, the devouring bell became stronger and stronger.

    Dashao nodded with satisfaction. This time, he was very satisfied with the first appearance of yilingzhong. He had all-round defense, and even more attacks, as long as the power did not exceed the later stage of the king''s level 9.

    On the contrary, Huayu was so depressed that she thought that the way to kill was blocked. It was just a golden clock, and some of them were bounced back, so she had to hide left and flash right. It was full of dangers. However, she tested that her Lianhuatai defense could not even stop the attack of a hundred flowers, But the other party''s big clock easily blocked a hundred flowers. Is this an emperor level Spirit card? She felt very puzzled and did not expect that the devouring bell had the attribute of absorbing attacks and turning them into defense.

    However, she soon denied the idea, because if this is an imperial smart card, the other party''s title will not be a senior imperial business card printing master, but an imperial business card printing master.

    "Hahaha ~" seeing Hua Yu''s embarrassed evasion of his attack, Da Shao couldn''t help laughing. It''s called lifting a stone to hit his own foot.

    Looking at Ye Wufeng''s Schadenfreude, Hua Yu was so angry that she went crazy. She suddenly took out a spirit card again and crushed it.

    "Cannibal, activate"

    Although the spirit card is activated, nothing has changed. Is it the failure of the spirit card? I''m a little confused. No, it shouldn''t be. He''s not happy about it. On the contrary, he has an unknown premonition. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. There are many kinds of spirit cards. This must be a special spirit card.

    At this time, the ground of the challenge arena suddenly shook, and a big mouth full of sharp teeth rushed up from his feet. In the face of such an attack, there was no way to hide. The angle of the attack was too strange, and the bite bell limited the space to dodge, and was swallowed by the whole body.

 Chapter 97

    On the challenge arena, a huge cannibal flower broke through the ground, with thin roots and hypertrophic flowers swinging left and right, and moving, as if chewing something.

    "Finally, I''m dead. This is an artifact of my girl''s counter attack. How many powerful Tianjiao demons are planted in the hands of my little baby." The flower language in the distance saw that ye Wufeng was finally eaten by her cannibal flower, and she also breathed a sigh. This was a seed she found in a Jedi and spent a lot of resources to cultivate it. As a result, it was a mutated cannibal flower, so it was engraved on the lingkari as her bottom card. She has successfully helped herself turn defeat into victory many times.

    At this time, there was a sudden change in the field. I saw that the cannibal flower suddenly began to shake violently, looked impatient and abnormal, "Zhizhi ~" made bursts of painful and sad sounds.

    Suddenly, a trace of black smoke floated out along the gap at the corner of the cannibal''s mouth, and more and more.

    "Boom..." its big head suddenly burst into a raging fire. The sad cannibal flower turned into ashes in an instant, leaving a huge fireball in place. A embarrassed figure stepped out of the fireball.

    "Cough, I didn''t expect that my flame spirit card ''Rage burning to the sky'' was used for the first time to attack myself." A depressed voice came. It was Ye Wufeng who was eaten into the belly of cannibals. His hair and eyebrows were burned in a very embarrassed way.

    At this time, Hua Yu was stunned. Victory was already within reach, but suddenly reversed again. The huge gap made her almost crazy.

    In fact, Dashao is also very upset. He thinks that the defense of yilingzhong is impeccable. Unexpectedly, he leaves a loophole that can''t defend against the underground attack, which makes him travel around the disgusting cannibal flower belly. It''s really disgusting.

    Although Ye Wufeng was out of danger, he kept very vigilant and stared at the flower language opposite. God knows if there will be any strange spirit cards.

    At this time, Huayu has calmed down, gently lifted her hair and threw a white eye, "well, you bad boy, don''t be so ready, sister, I admit defeat." She really had no choice. All the cards were killed. In front of the green wood aura, all the magic drugs were useless. Her big attack moves were easily prevented by the golden bell, and the lotus platform could not stop most of the attacks. Even the invincible cannibals came out, but they met a super flame.

    "Little brother, come back and I''ll get some more powerful spirit cards to play with you again. Giggle." Then the flirtatious disappeared.

    "I wipe it. It''s another guy who runs after playing." Dashaoqi squatted on the ground and kept drawing small circles. How can I poke more than a dozen big holes with my sky cutting finger before walking.

    "At the end of the battle, the senior king business card printing master ''Maple'' wins. Do you want to continue the challenge?" The prompt tone of the system sounds again.

    Dashao stood up, first made a water mirror, cleaned up his whole body, and then chose to continue the challenge.

    "Match, please wait."

    "Senior Wang business card printing master ''Liu Feng'' is ready for senior Wang business card printing master ''Feng''"

    A young man appeared lazily opposite with a twig in his mouth.

    "Start fighting quickly. I have to go back to sleep after fighting." Liu Feng didn''t say much and took out the spirit card directly.

    "''spring sleepy ''Spirit card, activate"

    "The ''Autumn lack'' Spirit card, activate" immediately changed the atmosphere above the challenge arena.

    Ye Wufeng only felt a burst of fatigue, and a strong sense of sleepiness swept through him.

    "''summer nap ''Spirit card, activate"

    "''winter March ''Spirit card, activate" Liu Feng activated two spirit cards in succession.

    I just feel that my eyelids are constantly fighting. I wish I could just lie on the ground and have a good sleep. He can''t help saying that it''s bad. Unexpectedly, someone made such a wonderful work to make a hypnotic Spirit card. It''s still four complete sets with sleepiness superimposed. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll lose it in such a muddle.

    He also had an idea. He thought of a solution and immediately took out a spirit card to activate it in an instant.

    "Gun of thunder robbery, activate" a purple long gun fell from the sky, surrounded by a circle of lightning, popping.

    But the goal is not Liu Feng, but ye Wufeng himself.

    "Boom..." a loud noise, smoke flying.

    "Cough..." Dashao came out of the smoke, spit out a mouthful of black smoke, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot, his hair stood upright, and his clothes became broken again. He was white after finishing in the mirror for a long time just now. But it''s very effective. I''m sleepless when I''m electrified.

    Not only him, but also Liu Feng on the other side became energetic and opened his mouth, "Wow, that''s ok? In order not to sleep, I''d rather be struck by thunder."

    The young man''s face ran angrily. The boy was wilting. He spoke too angrily. If he hadn''t been split, he would have lost extremely cowardly.

    Without answering, he took out five spirit cards directly.

    "Thunder gun, activate"

    Suddenly, a pile of thunder guns appeared in the air and bombarded Liu Feng. "Boy surnamed Liu, give me a taste of being struck by thunder."

    "''liu follows the wind ''Spirit card, activate" Liu Feng instantly took out a spirit card to activate, shaped the wind, and easily avoided the thunder gun in the sky.

    "Hum, the body method is very good, but it''s not over yet." Dashao also instantly activated a dancing Spirit card of the wind and closely chased Liu Feng. They were equally fast. There were many illusions on the challenge arena. Then he took out several other cards.

    "Cut the sky and poke him." one finger after another appeared out of thin air, intentionally or unintentionally chasing Liu Feng''s chrysanthemum, "poke, poke, I poke you."

    "I''ll go. You''re too dirty." Liu Feng had no intention of going to sleep at this time. He ran desperately. If this thing was poked in, it would definitely be a lifelong psychological shadow.

    "''xingzi Jue ''Lingka, activate" saw a flash of green light, his speed suddenly increased significantly, and he threw Da Shao away in an instant.

    Ye Wufeng was stunned and stopped. This is the line formula in the nine character mantra. He was excited, "Wow, brother Liu, stop first and let''s have a good chat." Big and little smiled and said very friendly.

    Liu Feng shivered all over. Instead of stopping, he ran farther. "Hey, don''t come here. Stay away from me. I''ll call again."

    "Brother Liu, you can speak the truth. Let''s stop the war and have a good exchange." Ye Wufeng stared at him closely, and his saliva was about to fall. It was not easy to meet someone who could write a formula. He had to learn what to say.

    "I can only do word Jue, others can''t."

    "Great." There is a door in Dashao''s eyes.

    "What? Do you want to learn?" Liu Feng also found his intention at this time.

    "Well, think" Ye Wufeng tried to look pathetic and cute.

    "Oh, I won''t teach you."

    "Why?"

    "Hum!" Liu fengleng snorted and thought to himself, I can''t teach you to kill you, otherwise my chrysanthemum will be lost.

    "I said, brother, I don''t want you for nothing. I can exchange ''Dou Zi Jue'' and ''Bing Zi Jue'' with you. Two for one, you should take up the stool." The young Xu was good at seducing him and began to talk.

    "Little brother, it''s a rare opportunity. Meeting is fate. Why not fulfill this fate?"

    "You have one and I have two. God let us meet just to let us trade. In this way, each of us has three nine word truths. This is a win-win situation. We can''t go against the sky."

    "You see, you are ''Liu'' and I am ''Feng''. In any case, you are all relatives. Maybe we were brothers in our last life."

    The broken words hit Liu Feng like snow flakes, which made him dizzy. In fact, he was also very excited. If there were "Dou Zi Jue" and "Bing Zi Jue", no doubt his strength would be much stronger.

    "What else to consider? What a good deal. Let''s trade quickly. Don''t you have to go back to bed?" Waiting for the opportunity, Dashao added another fire.

    Liu Feng tangled for a while and finally made up his mind, "OK, I can trade with you."

    Ye Wufeng was overjoyed.

    "But on one condition, you must swear not to chase and poke my ass again." Liu Feng said firmly.

    Big Shao was stunned. It turned out that the boy didn''t promise because he was afraid of being poked in the ass. indeed, it was the true story of the Saint Fengfei. The most terrible move in the world is "Millennium kill".

    "No problem, we are brothers. How could I have the heart to poke you?" I don''t hesitate.

    "I swear, I will never chase brother Liu Feng to poke his ass again. If I break this oath, my ass will blossom."

    Hearing such a terrible poison oath, Liu Feng relaxed, and they carefully traded on the spot.

    After the transaction, the two immediately left far away, sat down on their legs and began to understand each other.

    As time went by, Da Shao soon learned the "Xingzi formula." however, he did not stand up, but remained motionless and closed his eyes.

    Before long, Liu Feng also understood the "Dou Zi Jue" and "Bing Zi Jue". He stood up excitedly and immediately began to make the spirit card, but what he didn''t notice was that ye Wufeng quietly opened his eyes and secretly observed the process of making the spirit card.

    In fact, Da Shao also tried to refine this kind of Spirit card with increasing effect, but they all failed. He felt that the production of this auxiliary card was different from that of attack and defense Spirit card. Now there is an opportunity to learn secretly, of course.

    Liu Feng, who was in a state of excitement, naturally did not expect that someone would peep at him and simply make spirit cards again and again.

    Hehe, Shuang, it turns out that it''s like this. It''s worthy of being an old card maker. Unlike he is just a rookie who doesn''t understand anything, he will know the basic things. Ye Wufeng is ecstatic at this time. Sure enough, the refining method of auxiliary Spirit card is different. Instead of inscriptions on the card according to the rules like ordinary spirit cards, he first shows his magic power to himself, Then catch it on the body, and then engrave it on the spirit card. No wonder I have failed all the time. There was one link missing.

    Dashao also stood up and began to make spirit cards.

    As time goes by, both of them concentrate on business card printing.

    "Well, now my spirit card combination is stronger." Liu Feng laughed proudly, holding the freshly baked spirit cards of "Dou Zi Jue" and "Bing Zi Jue".

    "I''m fine." Ye Wufeng also completed the production of spirit cards at this time, but the difference is that he completed three kinds of spirit cards.

    "The transaction has been completed. Now it''s time for us to get down to business and decide the outcome." Young and old are full of fighting spirit.

    "Oh, OK, let''s finish it quickly." Liu Feng opened his mouth and yawned greatly.

 Chapter 98

    "''ten thousand willows winding '', activate" Liu Feng''s lazy voice sounded.

    Countless willow branches rose from the ground, and the whole challenge arena became a sea of willows.

    "It''s also a plant spirit card. Although it''s not powerful, it''s really difficult." Seeing these wickers climb up along his legs, ye Wufeng doesn''t worry. After all, he has just found out the nemesis against plants.

    "Rage burns the sky, activate" this time he didn''t burn himself. He directly activated four and hit around. Four huge fireballs almost ignited the whole challenge arena.

    "Cut, I met a man who played with fire. But I admit defeat." Liu Feng yawned hard and conceded defeat.

    "Ah, you admit defeat at the beginning? Why do you have to wait until I pierce some big holes in you?" Young and old are depressed. Now they are full of fighting spirit and ready to do a big job. They directly admit defeat, just like the wedding night. They are in high spirits and ready to take the gun and mount the horse. As soon as the bride slams the door and leaves, "Hey, brother, you can''t leave like this. It will be annoying."

    Liu Feng glanced at him, "hum, there are many people who hate me. How old are you?" Then disappeared.

    "The battle is over, the winner ''Maple''"

    "Continue the challenge?"

    "Yes" major and minor did not hesitate to directly choose to continue the challenge, holding a stomach fire, not hair.

    "Opponent match, please wait."

    "Senior business card printing division ''Zhu Meili'' to senior business card printing division ''Feng''"

    A dandy man appeared in front of me.

    "Zhu Meili, a genius of the Zhu family in southwest Zhu Tian, one of the nine heavenly regions, is not ready to worship." Zhu Meili said proudly.

    "The game begins"

    "Ow ~" Ye Wufeng jumped up with a wolf howl and won two games in a row, but he was beaten passively in the whole process. He couldn''t help saying that he rushed up and started to fight directly.

    "Jietian finger, activate" more or less instantly activated ten Jietian finger spirit cards and pressed the past.

    "Boom..."

    A series of explosions sounded. Poor Zhu Meili was still looking at the sky and was annihilated by a pile of giant fingers falling from the sky.

    "I, I..." the figure disappeared and the battle was over.

    "Winner, senior king business card printing master ''Maple''"

    "Hoo ~" big or small took a mouthful of turbid gas and finally enjoyed it. Eh, wait a minute, Zhu Meili? What a familiar name. Is it the one who took a picture in the forest of Steles and was slapped by himself, and later became a live advertisement for himself free in the arena? Alas, I started too fast to see my face.

    "Continue the challenge."

    "Continue."

    Next, ye Wufeng won five consecutive games in this despicable way.

    "Senior king business card printing master ''Maple'' has won nine consecutive games in the arena. Whether to challenge the task of winning ten consecutive games."

    I can''t help but be stunned. It''s a little unusual for the system to ask such a question.

    "Challenges." He didn''t think much. He was directly sure.

    "Opponent match, please wait."

    "Senior king business card printing master ''manxiong'' to senior king business card printing master ''Maple'', ready"

    "Start."

    "Ow..." Ye Wufeng repeated his old skill, and the wolf howled and rushed up, trying to catch the other party unprepared.

    "Roar..." with a louder roar, I saw a fist bigger than a sandbag coming face-to-face. It was too late to activate the spirit card. Put your arms on your chest quickly.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng flew back directly and stepped back after landing.

    "I Sassafras, great strength." I can''t help but be surprised. I have to know that my body is very strong. I''m almost an artifact. I''m always proud of my infinite power. Today, I was punched and flew. It''s unscientific. Even if I was blocked in a hurry, it shouldn''t be the result.

    He also felt great pressure and looked carefully at his opponent.

    A huge man opposite was very strong, with muscles all over, animal skin costumes and a big fat face. However, it could be seen that he was very young and was screaming excitedly. Looking at the posture, he was ready to rush up for hand to hand combat. He was depressed for a while and secretly feigned, "I wipe it. It''s obviously a child. How can I grow up so big and don''t know what to eat? Pig feed?" Then he rubbed his numb arms, "how can you have so much strength."

    "Hey, the child opposite, don''t you know the basic etiquette of the arena? First announce your home, then salute each other, and then go to war." After saying this, even the cheeky Ye Wufeng felt slightly blushed. It was clear that he made a sneak attack first, but now the villain sued first and fooled a child, oh, a huge child.

    Hearing this, the pretty bear tilted his head, thought for a moment, and said in a muffled voice, "self-report home? What do you mean?"

    "What''s your name? Where did you come from?"

    "Oh, barbarian bear." After that, he rushed up and punched Da Shao in the face.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing and crying. Why are they all such guys? They have a strong interest in spirit insects and like to beat their faces. Does their handsome little face look so bad? However, he was unwilling to show weakness. He punched hard to hard.

    "Boom..." the space vibrated, and there was a strong wind of force nine on the flat ground, and the ground of the challenge arena began to crack.

    "Hoo..." I was relieved. It seems that they are half as good as each other physically.

    Next, they fight with their fists in one place.

    "Bang..."

    "Bang..."

    "Oh..."

    "Roar..."

    The two of them howled their fists to the flesh while fighting. It was very lively. They didn''t use any fighting skills. Just like ordinary people fighting in the street, they fought with their flesh. They didn''t know whether the founder of the spirit card world, Jiutian Da Sheng, would be angry to death when he saw this scene. This kind of battle has nothing to do with the spirit card.

    At this time, the two figures suddenly separated. Ye Wufeng stepped back a few steps and waved his hand, "pause."

    "What''s the matter?" Pretty bear looks unhappy and is playing well. He has been in the Lingka world for several days. No one has ever played with him like this, which makes him feel very bored and ready to leave. It''s not easy to meet a person with a right temper today, but he stops for a while.

    "How old are you before you finish talking?"

    "Thirteen"

    "Only thirteen, so big? What did you eat to grow up?"

    "Animal milk"

    "Do you know where this is?"

    "Lingka world"

    "Do you think it''s appropriate for us to fight like this here?"

    "You''re so wordy. Just say what you''re going to say." Pretty bear is a little impatient.

    "Spirit card, fight with spirit card." Ye Wufeng is crazy and has to say it himself.

    "Oh, I see. You have to use a spirit card." Manxiong suddenly realized it and raised his hand and took out a spirit card.

    "The spirit card of ''crazy bear possessed the body'' activates" a wild giant bear with great ferocity appears and is attached to the wild bear.

    "Roar..." he rushed up with a loud roar, jumped up high and clapped it in the air.

    I didn''t feel well, so I quickly hid. This slap hit the challenge arena.

    "Boom..." the challenge arena shook three times, and a deep palm was printed on the ground.

    "I wipe." Ye Wufeng really wants to smoke his mouth. He shouldn''t remind manxiong to use the spirit card. He uses the enhanced Spirit card together, and then rushes up for hand to hand combat. It''s more troublesome than just now.

    "The ''dance of the wind'', activate" a lot of people float away. First, they open the distance. Now they can''t fight hard. Just now they can. Now, after physical strengthening, it is clear that the strength of the pretty bear has exceeded himself.

    "Ye Wufeng played ten soul cards in one breath, and ten huge fingers were launched. The target was a bear.

    "Roar..." pretty bear didn''t flinch. He rushed up against the sky cutting finger and raised his fist.

    "Boom..." the huge shock wave shook, and the pretty bear flew back upside down. Then he went back a few steps. A ton of ass sat on the ground. At the same time, the sky cutting finger was scattered by his fist strength and disappeared.

    I couldn''t help complaining. This guy''s skin was too thick. Such an attack was hard. Next, he didn''t even vomit blood.

    Soon, the pretty bear got up from the ground with a grunt and shook his head hard.

    Ye Wufeng took advantage of his opponent''s dizziness and took out several spirit cards to attack him.

    "Boom..." after a few loud noises, manxiong staggered up from the ground again, surrounded by thunder all over, and his blood red eyes looked at Ye Wufeng.

    "I wipe it. It''s broken. This boy is too angry and has been annoyed." Da Shao is hairy all over.

    "Hercules card, activate" manxiong took out a spirit card and photographed him again.

    "Roar..." then he rushed to Ye Wufeng and clapped.

    "Dance of the wind" easily evaded again by relying on the body method.

    "Boom ~" a huge crack appeared on the challenge arena.

    Sure enough, he became stronger again. He couldn''t help bitter in the corners of his mouth. Through two attacks, he had judged that the barbarian boy''s defense could not be broken by the power of Wang level Spirit card. He finally realized the helplessness of those opponents who fought with him in the past.

    "Speed card, activate" just when the big boy was having a headache, manxiong used a spirit card on himself again. The boy was not stupid. Seeing that he couldn''t beat his opponent at all, he used an accelerated card in an instant.

    "''manshenbu ''and'' Kaitian Fist ''" he suddenly appeared opposite Ye Wufeng and blew out a hard punch.

    So fast, so strong. I can''t dodge at this time. I have to block it with all my strength.

    "Boom..." he flew upside down and sprayed blood.

    Is it... The wounded Ye Wufeng is not surprised but happy. Can the pure flesh martial arts in the Lingka world be used? Because just now he clearly saw that the steps and fist techniques used by manxiong were not activated by the spirit card, and the fist was powerful, but did not contain a trace of spirit power. It was a pure physical martial art.

    Big and small eyes began to chatter and turn constantly, and one bad idea after another came up from my heart.

 Chapter 99

    "Stop, I said you were young. It''s wrong to do so." Ye Wufeng stood up and said solemnly.

    "What do you mean?" When manxiong saw that he finally hit Da Shao, he was happy, and his anger subsided slightly.

    "You can use martial arts here, but I can''t. It''s too unfair. Can you play happily?" Big or small face is unconvinced.

    "Oh, it''s a little unfair." Pretty bear Han Han scratched his head, "but you deserve it. I hate people poking my head with their fingers. You not only poked my head, but also electrocuted me with your little toothpick. You should be beaten."

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but have a black line. The bear child said the thunder robbery gun was a small toothpick. "Don''t use martial arts if you have the ability. Let''s fight hard."

    As soon as the pretty bear came down, he was interested. "Well, I like to fight hard. Then I don''t have to bully you with martial arts. You''re not allowed to hide everywhere."

    "Well, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable." Dashao immediately took out two spirit cards.

    "''dou Zi Jue '', activated"

    "Bing Zi Jue, activate" two spiritual lights were instantly photographed on him. Suddenly, a powerful force rose into the sky. For the first time, ye Wufeng met a real physical cultivation race. Ye Wufeng also wanted to know the gap between himself and them.

    "Roar..." feeling this power, my blood was boiling when I was very angry. With a roar of excitement, I rushed over and hit the wheel fist.

    "War..."

    With a big roar, the war spirit came out. Since the king level Spirit card has no effect, the only thing you can rely on in the end is your own strong body. In the face of such an opponent, all you have to do is... Three words.

    "War!" "War!" "War!"

    "Boom..." two terrible fists collided together, like a thunder on the ground, and the huge roar was deafening.

    The two people shook back, their feet just fell to the ground, kicked the ground at the same time, and then rushed back at a faster speed at the same time. Their continuous fists were like a violent storm.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    The continuous violent impact has distorted the space and burst one after another.

    As time went by, they were evenly matched, the same style, gave up their defense and beat each other''s flesh with all their strength.

    Since both sides are semi artifact flesh bodies, there is almost no big damage, but ye Wufeng is a little anxious. The bear child''s defense is too strong. His pure flesh attack power, that is, the king''s level 9 peak, can''t break his defense at all, but if he doesn''t hurt, the follow-up plan can''t go on.

    Yes, try this. Most of them are quick witted. The nebula in the right eye of "the eye of heaven, running" began to rotate and began to analyze the brute bear from top to bottom. He was distracted and used to analyze the weaknesses of the brute bear while fighting.

    It was found that this pretty bear was young, but it was a real copper skin and iron bone. There was no weakness all over his body. It was the strength of semi artifact. However, Da Shao was not depressed, but almost shouted out happily. The use of the eye of heaven made him make a new discovery. Now in his eyes, the action of manxiong became unusually slow. Not only that, ye Wufeng found that he could predict the next action of manxiong every time.

    "Roar..." pretty bear roared and punched him hard, but at this time, Da Shao had already turned behind him and kicked him on his ass.

    He lost his center of gravity and stumbled several steps to climb on the ground. He didn''t suffer any damage at all, but his posture was ugly. Since it''s the same no matter where he hit, he might as well kick his ass.

    Pretty bear was stunned for a moment, immediately got up, roared and rushed again.

    "Bang..." Dashao easily avoided the attack and kicked him to the ground again.

    Again, pour again.

    Ye Wufeng kicked him over 18 times in a row. Manxiong got up again, but his eyes turned red again.

    "Roar..."

    "Manshenbu" he rushed to Da Shao and punched horizontally.

    "Kaitian fist" is like a dragon, which makes a channel of fist strength in the void.

    At the moment when his eyes turned red, he found something wrong and was on full alert. Just when Kaitian fist hit the face, he immediately moved.

    "Wind dance" Da Shao, with his body close to the bear''s fist, suddenly turned around and came behind him.

    "Zhentian fist" punched manxiong''s waist in an instant. The fist speed was very fast and hit the same place at almost the same time.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the pretty bear was hit like a shell and fell to the ground. After struggling for several times, he finally got up. "Wow ~" a mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked at Ye Wufeng in surprise. He didn''t expect that his own flesh would be hurt.

    At this time, Da Shao was also staring at his fist. This time, the Zhentian fist was only made of pure flesh, and its power was not strong. It was just the peak of the king''s level 9. He even beat and vomited blood to the pretty bear who had been helpless.

    This time, he didn''t pay attention to power, but focused on speed. It was completely done by Ye Wufeng inadvertently, which unexpectedly brought amazing results. At this time, Da Shao also began to think about the differences of this fist. When the fist speed is fast to a certain extent, it will produce a superposition effect. The more fists, the more terrible the power. Is this pure flesh martial arts? If you hit hundreds of punches in an instant, wouldn''t you be able to kill the emperor in seconds? Thinking of this, ye Wufeng was excited.

    At this time, manxiong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and groaned dissatisfied, "you also said you can''t do martial arts. Isn''t this martial arts?"

    Sure enough, this is the martial art. I know I created a martial art by mistake. "Well, it''s called ''dielang Fist''." Since it can break the defense of the wild bear, the power of this move should be more than half emperor level.

    At this time, I looked at the other side and asked, "you don''t mean what you say. You used your martial arts first."

    "Well, I forgot for a moment. Since you know martial arts, we''d better let go of fighting. It''s too troublesome to be tied up." The fierce bear who vomited blood became more aggressive.

    "Good." Da Shao originally planned to use manxiong''s belligerent mind to arouse his interest. After hurting him, he forced him to use martial arts. Then he took the opportunity to make an offer. I wouldn''t fight you if I didn''t teach me martial arts. Then he fooled manxiong''s martial arts with the help of his three inch tongue, but everything went well ahead. At the last step, he accidentally created a martial arts, Now his mind is full of it. Dielang boxing is further improved. On the contrary, he is not interested in several martial arts skills of manxiong.

    With Da Shao''s consent, manxiong couldn''t help being overjoyed and roared.

    "Manshenbu" is like a humanoid beast. It rushes over for close combat in an instant.

    "Kaitian fist"

    "Manshenzhang"

    "Head hammer"

    All kinds of martial arts continue like a storm.

    Unfortunately, under the eyes of heaven, no matter how exquisite the moves are and how powerful they are, they are useless. Ye Wufeng can always anticipate the enemy''s opportunity one step ahead of time by blocking, hiding, stroking, or unloading. Finally, he found a chance to turn to the back of the pretty bear again, and a stacked wave fist hit the same place.

    "Boom..." manxiong flew out upside down and smashed a big hole in the challenge arena.

    After waiting for a while, I didn''t see the pretty bear climb up. I couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Did I win like this? No, this fist is a superposition of more than 20 fists. Although its power has been improved, it is not enough to hit the bear child hard.

    At this time, a voice came, "the spirit card of the ''God of war golden body'' is activated". Only the golden light in the big pit flashed, a virtual image of the God of war appeared, and the pretty bear jumped out of the pit. Then the virtual image of the God of war began to twist and turn into a golden water pouring down from his head.

    Looking at the glittering brute bear at this time, I can''t help feeling a burst of toothache. I can see clearly under his heaven''s eye. Now the brute bear''s defense is much higher than before. I''m afraid it can be comparable to artifact in terms of hardness, "I wipe it. The battle secrets of this barbarian clan are emerging one after another. They have been blessed many times before and after. It''s really not over. Now they are as strong as artifact and don''t let people have fun." At this time, ye Wufeng also felt helpless. He didn''t know how to break an artifact body when he couldn''t use the two artifact objects of yaori gold sword and seven star Throwing Knife.

    "''God of war possessed ''Spirit card, activate" manxiong even took out another spirit card. A terrible breath rose up and instantly integrated into the golden body. At this time, manxiong''s eyes suddenly opened, like gold''s angry eyes, like the gods in the nine heaven, with no joy or sorrow, ignoring all sentient beings.

    Most young people just feel creepy. He only feels that he is no longer facing the barbarian child, but an invincible God who overlooks the common people.

    "Mole ants..." at this time, manxiong turned into a golden armor God of war, jumped up high, and a big foot fell from the sky.

    "Boom..." the dust was flying, and a corner of the challenge arena suddenly fell apart. A big dark hole was deep.

    The eye of heaven ran at high speed, and most of them escaped this terrible blow in time.

    "Dielang fist" Ye Wufeng repeated his old skill. After avoiding this foot, he immediately fought back and hit manxiong''s back again.

    Unfortunately, there was no effect this time, and the pretty bear didn''t turn back. He swept back with a fist. The terrible air wave hit him. He suddenly felt that his hair stood upside down. At this time, even the wind dance was unavoidable.

    "Devouring the spirit clock" quickly activates the defense Spirit card.

    "Click......" the powerful bite spirit bell was blown apart after only one breath under this ordinary fist.

    Ye Wufeng, who had guessed the result for a long time, made a good defense with his arms horizontal, "boom..." the huge impact was unmatched. He turned into a streamer and was smashed into the sky, and the blood gushed out continuously.

    "Broken star treading on the moon" just before ye Wufeng flew to the highest point, manxiong suddenly appeared above him and stepped down head-on.

    "Whoosh..."

    "Boom..." a streamer rushed into the ground, and I don''t know whether life or death.

 Chapter 100

    Manxiong stood on the void and looked down expressionless.

    At the bottom of the dark hole, ye Wufeng was lying on his back, his mouth bleeding out, and he didn''t know how many bones had been broken. He hadn''t been beaten so badly for a long time, but what depressed him most was that he had a big footprint on his face and was trampled on his face. It was a shame, but fortunately, he had a thick face, The semi artifact level face is really strong.

    "''green wood aura'' Spirit card, activate" Da Shao directly used a healing Spirit card for himself. With a green light, his injury will be better.

    He still lay on the ground and muttered, "I wipe it. What a fucking blessing Spirit card is it? It''s just a big change into a living person." The young man calmly looks at the fierce bear in the sky. However, this guy has changed a person. I''m afraid his combat effectiveness has reached the second level of the emperor. This is not the most troublesome. The most troublesome thing is the problem of combat experience. Now the fierce bear moves extremely sharp, clean, stable, accurate and ruthless. There is no superfluous movement, and he is unusually calm, Indifferent eyes seem to see through everything.

    In the past, the action of the fierce bear opened and closed. Although it was extremely brave, its moves were full of flaws. Even if the attack was ten times more powerful, it was not terrible, but now it is different. It is really the upper body of the God of war.

    God of war, God of war, goes up against the sky, goes through countless life and death wars, steps on countless bones to achieve the God position, and even among the gods, it is a strong existence. God of war, God of war, God of sword and God of killing are recognized by all gods as bad to provoke. It is said that God of War showed his sharp edge when he was young, fought heaven and battlefield, and swept away all the arrogant demons of an era, The real invincible people at the same level, even those who are higher than him, are crushed and trampled under his feet. They spend every day in challenge and being challenged. It can be said that they are all enemies in the world; Before he became a God, he was jointly targeted by various God families. Later, after breaking the shackles to become a God, he was shamelessly pursued and killed by the older generation of gods. Under the wrath of the God of war, he fought for nine days and killed ten gods. The gods fell, the heaven and the earth shed blood, and those God families who suffered heavy losses and almost destroyed the family were finally killed. They were afraid and had to close the mountain and lock the family, In addition, he sent out a large number of natural materials and earth treasures to seek peace with the God of war. Finally, the "list of gods of heaven and earth" became visible in the heavens. The title of "God of war" can only be obtained if the fighting power is incomparably strong and the recognition of heaven and earth is obtained. The title gods and gods can not be compared in the same day. The gods with titles not only represent incomparable strength, but also incomparably great potential, There is a higher possibility of breaking through the gods.

    There are various versions of the legend of the God of war. Since ye Wufeng embarked on the road against the sky, he has been full of interest in this kind of inspirational legend. The God of war is one of his idols. Today, he was half crippled by the wild bear possessed by the God of war for the first time. It was an embarrassing meeting.

    "I didn''t expect that I saw the legendary existence and had the opportunity to fight him. Although it was just a virtual shadow formed by a secret method, it was also boiling with blood." The momentum in Ye Wufeng''s body can''t help rolling out. The boundless sense of war solidifies like the essence. I remember that Lord Chong once teased himself and asked what he wanted to do if he had the opportunity to see his idol? At that time, Da Shao answered without hesitation. Of course, he photographed his idol on the beach. Unexpectedly, now his dream has come true.

    "''xingzi Jue ''Spirit card, activated"

    "The eight gates are hidden from the armour, and the birth gate is open." a blocked gate of the supreme treasure body is suddenly opened. The boundless Qi and blood turns into a big dragon roaring in the body. Ye Wufeng only feels that he has boundless power and incomparable strength. "Is this? Is this the Qi and blood pursued by physical cultivation like a dragon?" Dashao couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently made the life level evolve.

    Different from other monks, physical cultivation is to constantly develop their own physical treasures, constantly evolve the level of life, and finally get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth.

    As far as you know, there are three levels of life. On the first floor, ''bone storm thunder'', when you punch out, with the sound of thunder, any move will become powerful several times; On the second level, "Qi and blood are like dragons". Your own blood vessels are fully activated and your body is greatly strengthened in all aspects, including attack, defense and speed. Moreover, the improvement of your life level can also resist the pressure of heaven and earth; On the third level, "Qi destroys the sky". It is said that at this level, physical cultivation can destroy the sky and the earth only by breathing.

    Ye Wufeng felt the endless starlight coming out of the body, and all the cells were cheering.

    "War!" Da Shao turned into a dragon, pointed at the God of war and kicked the ground.

    "Breaking empty step" instantly pierced the void, came to the pretty bear and punched out.

    "Stack wave fist, stack 99 fists." One punch was like a star falling out, and the terrible punch smashed layers of space and directly hit the pretty bear.

    The pretty bear, who has been in the possession state and is extremely indifferent, flashed a light in his eyes and blew out the same punch.

    "Breaking the sky" blows out, the sky is broken, and the world is destroyed where the golden fist passes.

    "Boom..." the terrible shock wave swept the world, and the whole challenge arena turned into fly ash, scattering countless space debris.

    Dashao flew back upside down, his whole arm was blurred and fragmented. The pretty bear took three steps back, and a huge crack in his golden fist appeared.

    Ye Wufeng frowned. The power of the superposition of 99 fists has reached the third level of the emperor. It seems that his theory of dielang fist is not wrong. The more the superposition, the greater the power. However, he needs stronger physical support. An attack beyond the physical endurance can not only destroy his opponent, but also destroy himself.

    Although this punch broke the defense of the God of war''s golden body, it paid its own arm as a price.

    "Green wood Qi, activate" activate the spirit card in an instant to repair the whole arm as quickly as possible.

    "War!" The pretty bear opposite suddenly roared and rushed over.

    The shadow of the fist is everywhere. The boundless war intention of the virtual shadow of the God of war has been completely ignited. The violent hand is merciless. Now ye Wufeng is not an easily exterminatable mole ant in his eyes, but an opponent worthy of his full strength.

    "The eye of heaven, running"

    Most of the "breaking the heavens" also burned, and his eyes were like blood. A looming blood dragon loomed behind him. In the face of the crazy God of war, ye Wufeng refused to avoid, fought back with one fist and did not give in.

    "Roar..." he roared and pierced the sky with unparalleled momentum.

    "What about heaven and earth and the God of war? My heart is invincible, my will is invincible and my fist is invincible." His long hair danced like a demon, and his war spirit turned into a dragon was no weaker than the other party''s God of war.

    "What a pity." The false shadow of the God of war made a voice of regret and shook his head in disappointment. "The strongest body, the invincible will, and the strong heart. Unfortunately, the boxing method is not good. It''s too monotonous."

    "God kills and cuts." The virtual shadow of the God of war held the sky with one hand and stood like a knife. The boundless sense of war poured into the palm knife madly, and immediately sent out a million feet of light. A huge virtual shadow of the palm knife rose to the sky.

    "This is the magical power of the sword technique created by me after I achieved the throne. Its name is God killing and cutting, and one knife cuts ten gods." The God of war said faintly with a look of remembrance.

    "Young man, you lost."

    "Cut." The terrible sword shadow comes down from the sky with the power to destroy the heavens. The killing attack will destroy everything, as if it was to break the heaven and earth to bury Ye Wufeng.

    In the face of a completely unmatched magic power, most of the eyes shed blood and tears, unwilling, unwilling, or unwilling.

    "Roar..." he tried to roar, "why, why did you meet in the spirit card world? I''m not willing, I''m not willing!!" In the face of such a strong man, he can''t do his best. He can''t accept such a failure.

    At this time, may feel his heart unwilling, the will of the soul sea, the villain suddenly opened his eyes and closed his mouth.

    "Zha"

    One note cuts off layers of bondage.

    The black divine bridge in the body suddenly sent out an auspicious light, and a mysterious breath came out through the body. The realm of power broke through the blockade of the spirit card world and directly blessed Da Shao. The black flame shook left and right, emitting the smell of tyranny.

    This is... The villain of will broke the shackles of the rules of the game. He was pleasantly surprised and finally opened his fire.

    He suddenly raised his head, his eyes were bright and sharp, faced the God of war with unparalleled war intention, and suddenly grinned.

    "Comrade idol, I must shoot you on the beach."

    Dashao''s hands were quickly sealed, and one after another ancestral stars were summoned out. They came to this world with the breath of years. The seven ancestral stars formed the Big Dipper Seven Star array, turned into a long dragon with bright stars, closely attached to Ye Wufeng''s fist and kept roaring.

    "God of war, I''m coming."

    "Seven Star wave folding fist" broke out with all his strength, hit seven fists in an instant, and the Seven Star ZuLong, who superimposed seven times in an instant, roared and rushed out.

    "Boom..." the violent shock wave destroyed the sky and the earth.

    The Seven Star ZuLong fought frantically with the huge God killing on the void. One world killing black hole after another continued to appear, and the whole competitive space would collapse and destroy at any time.

    The two sides fought each other. At this time, the momentum of God''s killing suddenly fell, and the Seven Star ZuLong immediately gained the upper hand.

    The virtual shadow of the God of war frowned and sighed, "Hey, it''s a pity that the time has come and the energy has run out." Then he smiled and looked at Ye Wufeng.

    "Young man, what''s your name?"

    "Terran, ye Wufeng" replied with a straight back.

    "OK, I remember. Grow up quickly. I''ll wait for you."

    "This is a parting gift." With a flash of golden light, a mysterious breath rushed into Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows.

    "Hahaha, there are talents from generation to generation, and a new generation changes the old." The golden light dissipated without a trace, and the God of war left smartly, leaving only the pretty bear falling from the sky and falling to the ground.

 Chapter 101

    The God of war has disappeared, leaving only the arena space that has been completely destroyed and the world killing black holes all over the sky. Seeing these ye Wufeng, he is also secretly afraid that the Lingka world will not be destroyed like this? Or will you be expelled forever? Forget it, I don''t want to think about it. Anyway, I push the God of war when I investigate it. Of course, he is the tall man who resists the collapse. It''s none of our business.

    After worrying for a second, he was happy. This time, he gained a huge harvest. He not only found the combat skill of superposition attack, but also accidentally evolved to the realm of blood and blood like a dragon. He also fought with the legendary idol with all his strength, fought in a tie, ended perfectly, and finally got the gift left by the God of war. It was like a dream.

    By the way, the gift, look at what the gift is. He quickly began to explore the mysterious breath sent by the God of war just now.

    "Star armor", a top-level supernatural power, calls the stars of the sky to turn into armor and bless their own body. It can greatly improve their abilities in all aspects, including defense, attack and speed. Cultivating requires star blood.

    "Shenmie cut" is a top-level magic power. With one knife, the immortal God will fall. It is a unique skill of the God of war to become famous. Cultivation requires strong physical support, and the power will change with the strength of the war intention.

    The awesome little man can''t help being overjoyed, and he is worthy of being an idol. One shot is two kinds of top powers. It is too powerful. The Star Wars clothes seem to have found their stars blood vessels. They should be more cattle than the golden ones. The bear is a God who is directly using the Ares, and he doesn''t know how much he will improve after he has played the star tread on air. Killing God is the top attack magic power. I have witnessed it with my own eyes. Just one knife destroys the arena space. The God of war is willing to teach himself his famous skills. The idol''s heart is so big that he is not afraid to shoot him on the beach after being learned by himself? However, I don''t need to be exactly the same as him. I''ll change it to sword. Anyway, the God of war just hit it with a palm knife. I guess I''m not bad if I use a sword.

    At this time, Da Shao felt that the huge suction of the extinct black hole was pulling his body. He couldn''t help frowning. Why hasn''t the system made a sound for so long? Hurry up and send yourself out? It''s not really broken.

    At this time, he saw that the wild bear lying on the ground had opened his eyes, blinking and blinking at Ye Wufeng. His body was moving a little bit under the suction of the world killing black hole. However, under the influence of the sequelae of the secret collection of being possessed by the gods, it was obvious that his whole body could not move, so he could only watch himself engulfed by the black hole.

    "Instant step" Ye Wufeng came to manxiong in an instant, grabbed him, and then ran to the place with the least impact of the annihilation black hole, hoping to support him as much as possible for a while.

    Seeing that the elder and the younger still don''t forget to help themselves at this critical moment, pretty bear was so excited that he didn''t want to. He opened his mouth and cried and said, "Wow, you''re so kind. I''m really sorry for you. I''ve done this to you, but you... Woo, brother, you''ll be my brother from now on." This guy is crying.

    Dashao was a little confused at this time and muttered to himself, "No, I just saved it and prepared for a rainy day. If I really can''t stand it, I can also block this guy in front. If I sacrifice him, I can buy more time for myself and support him for a while. If I can''t do it well, I''ll be saved. But now I''m a little embarrassed to do so by his provocation."

    Just then the sound of the system sounded again.

    "At the end of the battle, the winner is the senior king business card printing master ''Maple''."

    "Brother, congratulations on winning. I''m convinced that I lost. This is my communication card number. I''ll contact you when I go out." After they exchanged information with each other, manxiong turned into a spirit and disappeared.

    "Senior king business card printing master ''Maple'', whether to continue to challenge."

    "No" the harvest is too much and huge. I''d better go back and absorb it. Ye Wufeng directly chose to go back.

    "The senior King level business card printing master ''Maple'' completed ten consecutive competitive tasks and rewarded the intermediate magic ''Nine Star step''" then a magic light pierced into the eyebrows of Da Shao, and a mysterious body magic appeared in his mind.

    Wow, there is also a magic reward, which is still intermediate. It should be a body method magic. The best thing is that someone gives a pillow when dozing. His own wind dance has less and less advantages in speed. Of course, it is still very good in combat skills.

    "In view of your serious damage to the arena space, the following punishment is hereby made. The senior business card printing master ''Feng'' is prohibited from entering the arena within 10 days."

    "I protest that God of war did all this. You should punish him instead of picking up soft persimmons and bullying me. You''re wrong." The young and the old immediately became unwilling and jumped up to protest.

    Silence, speechless.

    An aura came, and ye Wufeng appeared on the square in an instant. This game system is also unique. I''m just responsible for informing you of the results, you know? Don''t listen? protest? One word, kick, kick out big and little without saying a word.

    It''s so unreasonable for me to ignore myself and look at the interface of my characters. Sure enough, the column in the arena turned gray. It''s useless at all.

    At this time, in the upper right corner of the character interface, the head of a little bear flickered continuously, and sent out a simple song, "the bear is coming, the bear is coming."

    The eldest child was very curious, so he clicked, "Wow, brother, you answered. I''m a pretty bear. Where are you? I''ll come to you right now."

    Sure enough, it was a pretty bear. The loud voice came from the little bear''s head. It was so shocked that he quickly covered his ears.

    I was in a bad mood and said angrily, "I''ve just been kicked out of the arena and I''m next to the pool in the square."

    "OK, I''ll come right away." Pretty Xiong said excitedly. This guy completely ignored the mood of Da Shao.

    Soon, I saw a strong man coming from a distance like a hurricane.

    The people around were scared to flee.

    "Everyone, get away. It''s the mixed world little devil. The pretty bear is coming."

    "I grass, how did this guy get to this area? It''s a disaster."

    "Let''s run. I have a friend who just stood still and didn''t have time to avoid him. He was directly hit and flew, broke his bones and tendons, and robbed a speed card by him. He said he was scratched a little skin and lost medical expenses."

    "Run away, this is an unreasonable master."

    In an instant, there was no one left. A small wind blew and rolled up several remnant leaves on the ground. Only Ye Wufeng stood there foolishly. I wiped it. The square that was very busy just now was emptied in an instant. Most or less opened their mouths. They just felt that four words floated in the sky, "Chengguan is coming."

    No matter how many bears there are, they rush up with a bear hug. "Brother, I can find you. It''s a good fight. I''ve seen it. It''s really strong." After all, he is still a child''s nature. His face is full of worship and his eyes are full of little stars.

    "Eh? Were you conscious? Didn''t you faint?" It''s very strange. According to the situation at that time, it was definitely the God of war, not the fierce bear.

    "Well, after the God of war possessed the body, although the body was out of control, the whole process could still be seen." Pretty bear has nothing to hide about it.

    "Listen to you, have you used this card before?"

    "Well, I used it once and killed my opponent in an instant. It''s really unpleasant. It''s nothing to do with me at all. Then I didn''t use it. You can''t use it again because you''re beaten by the boss this time. Now the energy has been completely exhausted and the spirit card is gone."

    Interestingly, it seems that this is not a one-time Spirit card. In the past, it only took one shot and hardly consumed any energy, so it can continue to be used, but this time the energy was completely consumed, so the spirit card disappeared. Big and small interests have also been hooked.

    "By the way, boss, I found you in a bad mood just now. Who provoked you? I''ll take it out for you." Pretty bear''s young face is very uncoordinated with his majestic body.

    "The destruction of competitive space is too serious. If you are kicked out, you are not allowed to enter within ten days." Ye Wufeng said depressed.

    Suddenly, he grabbed manxiong, "little bear, you judge me. Are they too much? It''s clearly the space destroyed by the God of war. What''s my business? They punish me as a victim. You say, it''s not bullying." Then he said more and more wronged.

    "This..." hearing this, the pretty bear was silly and thought, "boss, are you still wronged? Others don''t know. I''m watching the whole arena. At least half of the damage to the whole arena is due to you. I can''t believe I''m wronged now."

    "Boss, don''t you calm down? It''s a ten day ban. You should take a rest." Pretty bear comforted like a little adult.

    "In fact, we often do things like destroying space, but we don''t make such a big mistake. It''s really fun. I will redouble my efforts in the future and strive to destroy such an effect."

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth, so that the bear child saw what he shouldn''t see and set a bad example. I''m afraid the arena will be lively in the future. Look at this posture, he will never stop if he doesn''t destroy the arena space as it is today.

    "By the way, do you think we have more than one bear child like you?" I''m a little curious. Are such disasters also in groups?

    "Boss, I also have brothers." Pretty bear said dissatisfied, "they are far away. I''ve asked them to come as soon as possible and see big brother."

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but have a headache. Such a bear child was really not one. He quickly wanted to refuse. Since he was far away, there was no need to come.

    But at this time, I saw the smoke billowing in the distance. When I looked at it, four children aged 11 or 12 were riding four horses, majestically rushing here, and the four horses were.

    Four pigs.

 Chapter 102

    "Xiong Da, here we are." In the twinkling of an eye, the four little guys came to the front of their eyes and turned down the pig together.

    Ye Wufeng looked at it carefully. The four children looked normal, and there was no big gap between their appearance and age.

    "Zhan erlengzi, Qian pangzi, poison sister and little magic stick, come and meet the boss. This is the boss I just recognized." Pretty bear couldn''t help but catch four people.

    "What? Xiong Da, as the flag of our five heavenly kings, how can you worship the boss?" A round little fat man was immediately unhappy and shouted with exaggeration.

    "Xiong Da, your vision is really unique. I''m still in the spirit sea at such an old age. It''s really different." The only girl inside is pretty pretty, but she is a little poisonous tongue. "The spirit sea in the spirit card world is really scorpion Baba, poisonous."

    The young man''s face turned black. The female bear child who taught him said that she was a scorpion''s stool with one mouth.

    Zhan Er Leng is a fool and doesn''t care.

    The little magic stick fingers are pinched. I don''t know what I''m thinking.

    "Bold, you bastards, come and apologize to the boss." As soon as I saw that some guys didn''t give themselves face at all, they were very angry and had to rush up and fight.

    At this time, the little god stick suddenly came to a voice, "little brother Zhuge Shenkun pays a visit to big brother." Then he saluted respectfully.

    Qian pangzi and his poisonous sister were stunned immediately, and then there were twists and turns.

    "Brother, I''ve seen it for a long time. You''re an extraordinary person with the holy light all over you. It''s Qian pangzi''s blessing to be the younger brother of brother." Fat Qian''s round body suddenly became very flexible. He immediately came behind Da Shao and massaged his shoulders.

    "Hello, big brother. Little sister poison fairy has seen big brother. As the saying goes, fat is not fat first, and then fat is pressed to the Kang. Big brother can come to the Lingka world in the Linghai territory and be invincible. It shows that big brother''s future achievements are unlimited and he must be able to fight against immortals." Poison sister suddenly became very clever.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be surprised and took a deep look at the little magic stick. It seems that he is the backbone of making decisions. His attitude immediately changed the attitude of the two guys.

    Only Zhan erlengzi still ignored it and looked silly.

    "Bang ~" pretty bear''s going up is a brain collapse. "What''s stupid? If you don''t come to see brother, your ancestors will be beaten away by brother."

    "What? Xiong Da, don''t lie to me, or I''ll beat your face into the belly of a fat man." At this time, Zhan erlengzi was not stupid. His eyes were full of fine light, and his great sense of war rose to the sky.

    The eldest child couldn''t help but move his eyebrows. "Little bear, what are you talking about?"

    "Brother, you don''t know. The spirit card ''God of war attachment'' I just used was obtained from Zhan erlengzi. He is a member of the Zhan family, and the God of war is their ancestor." Pretty bear explained quickly.

    "Oh, but what you said is too exaggerated. What hit and ran away? It''s just that the spirit card ran out of energy and the elder God of war left." Ye Wufeng is also realistic. If he is too arrogant, he dare not say. God knows when it will reach the ears of the God of war. In that case, he will be unlucky.

    "I don''t believe it. Although I can feel that you are very powerful, I can never defeat Lao Zu." Zhan erlengzi said very seriously that he was confused about other things. Once he met something related to the battle, it immediately became more real.

    "Haven''t I already said that if I didn''t defeat, I just exhausted the energy of the spirit card in the end." Ye Wufeng was speechless for a while. He had spoken clearly. He didn''t win their ancestors. It seemed that he didn''t understand at all.

    "Wow, brother, you''re so powerful. We''ve seen the spirit card of the war family. It''s very powerful. The emperor''s following words are all random second kills. Even the ordinary junior emperor is not the opponent of the virtual shadow of the God of war. You can defeat the God of war." The little star on the face of Qian pangzi and his poisonous sister, the little magic stick, is the old God, no joy and no sorrow.

    "I said, I didn''t win." I''ve been depressed and crazy. After explaining so many times, these guys don''t listen at all. Alas, I''m afraid rumors spread like this. You can always spread countless versions in the end with your desperate explanation. God bless me. I hope these little ancestors don''t spread it out. In case it is finally spread, the human race Tianjiao Ye Wufeng, It''s terrible to kill the God of war with one move in Linghai territory. The God of war is dead. In that case, even if the God of war idol can''t think of it, he can''t kill himself.

    "I want to fight with you. If you win me, you are the big brother." Zhan erlengzi was extremely stubborn. Although he had believed what Da Shao said at this time, his intention to fight had been boiling and could not be stopped.

    "Roar..." without waiting for ye Wufeng''s consent, he rushed up and punched horizontally.

    "War!" The boundless sense of war rose into the sky.

    "Breaking the sky" punched out, integrated into the boundless sense of war, and broke through the air with a terrible momentum.

    I can''t help but secretly admire the powerful fist. It is worthy of the God of war. The war spirit is perfectly integrated into this fist. The power alone has reached the level of the emperor. Unfortunately, I met myself, just like the evaluation given by the God of war. Although the power is strong, it is too monotonous, which is far from what the God of war used at that time, Zhan erlengzi is still too young.

    Just like the same sentence, people say it and an emperor say it. The feeling is completely different. The majesty of the superior carried by themselves can not be easily learned.

    But these are not problems for ye Wufeng.

    "The eye of heaven, run." Under the eyes of Da Shao Tiandao, Zhan erlengzi''s fist became very slow, and found several fatal flaws.

    "Dance of the wind" revolved around Zhan erlengzi''s face with this powerful punch.

    At this time, er lengzi''s move was too old to take it back. Ye Wufeng''s body had completely broken into his defense circle. His empty door was wide open, and it was too late to even put his arm up for defense.

    The fist of "breaking the sky" hit him hard on his stomach. At this time, what he used was the moves of the fighter. His intention of war was stronger, and he also integrated his own combat skills. He stacked waves and hit three fists in an instant. He was merciful. After all, he was his little brother. He couldn''t stack 99 fists at once and give it up directly.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, Zhan erlengzi rushed into the sky like a shell. Although he didn''t punch with all his strength, nor could his stomach withstand it. As soon as he left the ground, a mouthful of blood "wow ~" was already spewing out.

    "Instant step" didn''t stop at this point. He stepped out in one step and suddenly appeared above Zhan erlengzi.

    "Broken star treading on the moon" was stepped on head-on by a big foot covering the sky before erlengzi flew to the highest point.

    "Boom..." a streamer rushed into the ground, leaving only a deep hole.

    "Ah... Well, brother is too cruel. He won''t kill Er lengzi directly." Poison sister said with lingering fear.

    "Mom, Mommy, my flesh hurts." Fat Qian rubbed his big belly hard, imagining what would happen if this punch hit his stomach. I''m afraid he''ll explain these hundreds of pounds.

    "Probably... Probably... Maybe... Not dead...?" Manxiong stammered, but muttered to himself, "elder brother seems to have a little revenge. I remember when fighting against the God of war, elder brother was severely trampled on his face by the virtual shadow of the God of war. He retaliated on his descendants so soon."

    The little god stick pinched his hands fiercely, and then breathed a sigh of relief, "he''s not dead yet."

    Ye Wufeng stood on the void, his hands behind his back, and his indifferent eyes scanned below. The boundless sense of war turned into a terrible power and pressed on Zhan erlengzi in the underground cave.

    The eye of heaven as like as two peas has a very strong imitation ability. It not only imitates the war god''s actions as he does with himself, but also imitates the expression of the God of war, the pressure of the gods and the divine power brought by the superpowers.

    Ye Wufeng as like as two peas in the eyes of the underneath, and the feeling of their ancestors, especially the bear, he just watched the battle of the war of God, which is exactly like the God of war. He could not help muttering to himself, "brother is not possessed by the God of war."

    At this time, Zhan erlengzi''s mouth was full of blood, and many bones had been broken. The boundless power pressed him to move. He kept trying to get up. Again and again, he tried and fell again and again. His eyes were red with blood and tears. The breath of death washed his heart, as if he would die completely at any time.

    "Roar..."

    "Roar..." he kept roaring like a beast. Unfortunately, the powerful power overwhelmed him again and again.

    "Pretty bear, why don''t you go and beg big brother and let Er lengzi go? He''s too poor." Poison sister couldn''t bear to see it. She begged manxiong quietly.

    At this point, the change protruded.

    The second lengzi suddenly looked up and roared, and the boundless sense of war suddenly became several times stronger. Under adversity, the state of war spirit broke through. A glittering word "war" appeared in the middle of his eyebrow, and the war clan text was activated, emitting a million feet of light.

    "War!"

    "War!"

    "War!"

    "I am a war maniac, fighting heaven, field, life and death, yin and Yang."

    "The heart is invincible, the will is invincible, and the will to fight is invincible."

    "Roar..." he finally broke through the layers of repression, grew up and stood straight, like a towering mountain, unyielding, regretless, fearless and fearless.

    With the passage of time, the light in his eyes gradually dissipated without a trace, so he stood and fainted, but the boundless sense of war was still like the essence, supporting him to stand still.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed a sigh, dispersed his divine power and recovered to his own state. He flashed to Zhan Kuang, "what an interesting guy, Zhan Kuang, such a good name, is called Zhan erlengzi. He''s not angry at all. If anyone dares to arrange an ugly nickname for me, I can''t kill him." Then he took his collar and came to the ground.

 Chapter 103

    "Er lengzi, how are you? Are you still alive?" The four people gathered around at once. Seeing that Zhan Kuang looked very miserable at this time, they couldn''t help asking with great worry.

    "''green wood aura ''Spirit card, activate" Ye Wufeng took out the healing Spirit card and directly activated it and patted it on Zhan Kuang.

    Where the blue spiritual power passed, the wound healed, the bones recovered, and the war maniac soon woke up.

    He looked around vaguely. He only saw a pair of eyes looking at him with concern. Then he moved his arms and legs, jumped up at once, and found that he was not only better, but also much worse than before.

    "Hum, war maniac, you have made a breakthrough in your sense of war, activated your ethnic culture and improved your physical body. It can be regarded as a kindness to the God of war." After all, he received a big gift from his ancestors, so he took this opportunity to help Zhan Kuang make a further breakthrough.

    Zhan Kuang also found his own change at this time. He immediately smiled foolishly, and then gave a deep gift, "thank you, brother." This move is only a convenient move for ye Wufeng, but it is a great kindness for Zhan Kuang.

    "Well, since you recognize me as the eldest brother, don''t be so polite." He waved his hand at will.

    "Little bear, I don''t know any of you. Let me introduce you." After all, I''m already my little brother. I can''t know nothing.

    "OK, big brother."

    "My name is manxiong. I''m from wuman tribe. My father is the head of the tribe."

    "His name is Zhan Kuang. People of the Zhan family will rush to fight as soon as they meet a strong enemy, so we all call him Zhan erlengzi."

    "His name is Zhuge Shenkun. People of the Zhuge family are good at divination, proficient in arrays and accurate fortune telling, so we all call him a little divine stick."

    "Her name is poison fairy. She is the favorite granddaughter of the poison God. She is very powerful in treatment and poisoning. Even some emperors will turn around and run away immediately when they see her."

    "This is Qian pangzi. His real name is Qian Baobao. He is the baby of the old president of Jiutian chamber of Commerce. If you are short of money, just look for him."

    After having a certain understanding of the general situation of everyone, ye Wufeng also had to introduce himself.

    "I, ye Wufeng, come from a small sanxiu in a remote place. I''m at the peak of level 9 in Linghai. Now I''m in kuntian city." Dashao didn''t hide anything from his brother. After all, his strength is there. What if the level is low? Just now Dashao made a move like the God of war, which has already frightened several little guys.

    "Wow, brother, you''re in kuntian city. I''ll go to play with you after I go out." The poison fairy jumped up happily.

    "I''ll go too." The words of war maniacs are extremely concise.

    "I''ve heard that an auction will be held there a few days, and I''ll join in." As the eldest brother''s first younger brother, manxiong is also unwilling to show weakness.

    The little god stick pinches his fingers, calculates and shakes his head, "Kun Tiancheng, organic fate."

    Only Qian pangzi, his eyebrows tightly locked together, his chubby little face wrinkled into a big steamed stuffed bun, grabbed his head hard, "what''s the matter? I can''t remember."

    Suddenly he slapped his head hard and shouted, "Wow, I finally remember."

    "Kuntian City, Linghai territory."

    "Brother, is it you who smashed the Jubao building in kuntian city and humiliated the flower family?" Qian pangzi looked at Ye Wufeng with an excited face.

    "Oh, it''s me." It''s strange that this little thing will make other cities know. It shouldn''t be. Will the flower family post a reward to other cities? No, they should be very face loving guys.

    "How do you know?"

    "My second uncle told me when he came home and chatted." Fat Qian talked endlessly.

    "My second uncle, you''ve seen the shopkeeper of Jubao building. He''s fat. He''s several times fatter than me." He said and gestured with his hand.

    "Oh, I remember. The fat shopkeeper of Jubao building is really Qian. It turns out that he is your second uncle." Ye Wufeng remembered that he was very satisfied with the manager''s work.

    "At that time, I also laughed at my second uncle. I was kicked by Linghai, but I didn''t dare to fart. Now I know that ginger is old and spicy. It''s worthy of my second uncle. My eyes are really poisonous."

    "If someone else attacks all for face, I''m afraid the only end will be the total annihilation of the army."

    "I''m afraid even the kings on the fourth floor of the town tower are useless in the spirit sea like brother." Qian fat man flattered at the last moment, which was very sour.

    "Hehe, what you said is too exaggerated. There are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. There are many peerless Tianjiao in the king''s realm. Just like if you fight me together, I guess I can''t stand it." In fact, most of what he said is the truth, but it only refers to the general competition. If it is counted as playing with his life, let alone the five little guys work together. Even if more King lands are added together, he is confident to die with them.

    "Brother, since we are going to meet in kuntian city in a few days, we will quit the game and need to prepare early. After all, the journey time still needs several days, and we have been banned. It''s no fun to stay here." Manxiong took the initiative because his place is the farthest away and needs to start in advance.

    "You''re all suspended?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously. He didn''t expect that this group of younger brothers were all on the list.

    "Except for the little magic stick, Xiong Da was suspended for three days last time because he seriously damaged the arena. Today is the day of his second round, so he was suspended again."

    "If you just destroy the challenge arena, you will also be suspended?" I think it''s common for fierce fighting to destroy the ground of the challenge arena.

    "Manxiong felt that his opponent was boring during the game, so he suddenly wanted to try whether he could completely destroy the challenge arena, so he ignored the warning of the system and was kicked out by the system for three days."

    "Poof ~" now I understand that the bear child killed himself.

    The young man looked at the little magic stick in doubt. I didn''t expect that there would be a good child among a bunch of troublemakers.

    "Hum, elder brother, don''t think that the little magic stick doesn''t make trouble. He destroys more than we do, but this guy can count and master the array. The system can''t catch his painful feet at all, so there''s nothing to do with him." The poison fairy said angrily.

    Hearing this, the little god stick who had been in the old God also smiled. It was obviously very proud of his masterpiece.

    "Manxiong and erlengzi are destructive at first sight. It''s normal to be suspended, but how can you two be suspended?"

    "Brother, don''t underestimate them. They have more problems than us." Pretty bear scrambled to answer.

    "Qian Pang has mastered an extremely dangerous spirit card, called ''magnetic storm'', which is not only powerful and causes great damage to space, but also the bigger problem is that the generated magnetic storm will last for a long time and interfere with the normal operation of the arena system, which is equivalent to directly attacking the system. Of course, it will be banned if it is not for the Qian family''s contacts and financial resources Very strong. I''m afraid the system will directly ban him for life. "

    "As for sister poison, every time she fights, the arena will leave all kinds of poison, turning it into a deadly place of poison. When she leaves, she doesn''t put it away. The poison is too strong, and even the system can''t completely expel. All the contestants who enter after sister poison leaves will die as soon as they enter. Later, people found the problem and went to complain one after another Finally, there were too many complainants, and the system suspended her. "

    I wipe them. They are all cruel people. They are getting worse and worse, and they are wilting. If no one cares, in a short time, the Lingka world painstakingly created by the nine day great saint will definitely be completely destroyed by them. Compared with them, they will almost completely destroy the arena space, which is just a small matter, At least I didn''t mean to destroy the spirit card world.

    "Cow, you are really cow. In this regard, brother, I am willing to bow down." Big and young thumbs a pick, not stingy praise.

    Several troublemakers looked pleased.

    "Well, you go. I''m waiting for you in kuntian city. I''ve learned a lot of new things today. I have to practice in the business card printing room." Dashao waved his hand and separated from them for the time being.

    The five little guys summoned the mount together, and the five little pigs were ready to leave.

    At this time, big and young suddenly said with a smile: "by the way, poison sister, try not to start with people who don''t know the depth in the future, otherwise there may be trouble for no reason."

    The poison fairy immediately blushed and flew on the pig and disappeared.

    Everyone looked at each other. No one knew what ye Wufeng was talking about except the little magic stick and the poison fairy.

    It turned out that when poison fairy was leaving, she couldn''t help making trouble, so she quietly used "green face poison" to Da Shao. This poison was colorless, tasteless, non-toxic and harmless. It would make the poisoned person''s face green all day. When she looked in the mirror, she would be startled. It was completely mischievous, that is, a mischievous genius like poison fairy, It''s a pity that the poison of green face just entered Ye Wufeng''s body and was found by the little world tree and confiscated directly.

    Poison sister wanted to tease big and little, but she was caught, so she blushed and ran away on a pig. I also know that this little guy doesn''t mean any harm. It''s like a pupil opening the door and putting a blackboard eraser on it. When the teacher comes in, he''s just smashed. Can he be more serious? So ye Wufeng quietly ordered her and don''t do it next time.

    Watching the pig army galloping away, most of them also packed up their mood and entered the business card printing room. Time is running out. He also has to hurry up. After they are all familiar, he has to go back to kuntian city to make money.

 Chapter 104

    Entering the business card printing room, without those noisy troublemakers, the world was quiet. Ye Wufeng sat down cross legged and began to straighten out all the gains of the trip.

    "Jietian" refers to the primary attack magic power, which can be skillfully refined into a spirit card, with a success rate of 100%.

    "Xingzi Jue" is an auxiliary magic power. It is one of the nine character mantras. It can be refined into a spirit card. The success rate is 30%, which needs to be improved.

    "Dielang fist" is a self-made martial art. Its power cannot be determined. With the change of stacking times, it can be mixed with other martial arts. It has not tried to refine a spirit card.

    The "Star battle suit" is a top-level magic power, which can comprehensively improve its own ability. It is only suitable for people with star blood. It has little transaction value, but it can refine some for grandpa and other Ye family children for self-defense.

    "Kill God and chop" is the top attack magic power of the God of war. It is extremely powerful and valuable, but it is not easy to sell. After all, the God of war has offended too many strong people. They can''t provoke the God of war. If they recognize the God kill and chop Spirit card they made, mistakenly think that they have something to do with the God of war, so they annoy themselves, it''s not good. We shouldn''t take over the pan Xia, Whoever wipes his own ass, but you can refine some big killing tools for relatives and friends to save lives.

    The "Nine Star step" intermediate body method is a magical power and fast footwork, but it needs an extremely strong body. It is estimated that it is suitable for yourself. After going out, it has no refining value. At most, get a few cards for use in the spirit card world.

    After finishing the sorting, the next step is to refine the spirit card. Ye Wufeng found that refining the spirit card is also very helpful for learning magic powers. For several magic powers that have not been mastered, you can speed up the mastery by refining the spirit card.

    The nine star step condenses nine star points. When the mind moves, it can move instantly between the nine star points, ignoring all kinds of constraints. The mind is caused to travel through time and space. The blinking distance is determined by cultivation and created by the nine star saint. It has high requirements for the flesh. Remember. Then there was a picture, nine stars in different star regions glittered, and an extremely terrible figure stood on the void, the space was blurred, and the real face could not be seen. Then the nine star step was launched, and the figure disappeared in situ. It appeared on several stars at the same time, even without a time interval.

    "I Sassafras. It''s too fierce. I move instantaneously between various star domains to catch up with the large transmission array." Big Shao was so surprised that his chin almost fell off. How could this be an intermediate magic power? It''s also the level of the top magic power. However, he soon figured out that this method of using the nine star step can''t even think about it. I''m afraid even the flesh of the general saint can''t stand it. It''s another magic power that can kill himself. No wonder the rating is only an intermediate magic power, No matter how good things are, they need to be used by everyone.

    Then I tried to use the nine star step to instantly transmit thousands of miles, and then it was a tragedy. My body collapsed and couldn''t move. Even if there was a repair of green wood aura, it took nearly an hour to recover. I wipe it. It''s really fucking uncomfortable. It''s really a magic power that can kill myself. Then, after repeated calculation, it is determined that the best distance that my body can bear is thousands of miles, and two thousand miles can be reluctantly transmitted, but it can''t come continuously. If it comes three times in a row, it will fall to the ground and can''t move.

    In the end, Dashao is still very satisfied. It can be transmitted continuously within a thousand miles. It is enough to escape. If it is used in battle, it is a short-distance blink, which is not a problem. Moreover, if your body is upgraded to an artifact in the future, you can run farther. Even the saint can''t easily catch yourself. As for refining the spirit card, he thought about it and forgot it. Refining the spirit card can''t be sold. Even if he gives it to someone, he doesn''t want it unless the person wants to commit suicide.

    The "Star battle suit" condenses the power of the stars in the sky to form a battle suit. When it is integrated into the star blood, it can burst out a strong combat power. Most of them first arranged a star guiding array, which then attracted a large number of stars. Then they urged the star blood, and the stars in the sky turned into regular silk threads, and began to weave them orderly. Soon, a star shining star battle suit floated on the void. Then continue to seal it into the blank Spirit card, and the spirit card is finished.

    Then, Da Shao didn''t stop at this point. He kept refining the "star war suit" spirit card repeatedly until he finally reached a 100% success rate.

    "Shenmie chop", ye Wufeng''s palm is like a knife, forming a huge virtual shadow of the palm and knife. The boundless sense of war rushes into the virtual shadow. Suddenly, the palm and knife solidifies infinitely and quickly turns into essence. The momentum of terror continues to rise. It is close to the power of the virtual shadow of the God of war. With the increase of power, the palm and knife becomes irritable and constantly stirs up the void.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the palm knife exploded, and ye Wufeng flew out upside down. The whole palm was dripping with blood. He was not discouraged. He just smiled bitterly. He was still too arrogant to do it easily like the God of war. In fact, even at the beginning of the God of war, he would not directly use the meat palm to kill the God, I''d better practice this move honestly with the artifact yaori divine sword. With my current ability, the palm knife condensed from the meat palm can''t bear the power of God killing.

    At the same time, he also resolutely gave up the spirit card of shenmie. The power is too powerful. Relying on his current self, it is impossible to stably engrave on the card. Even if he practiced crazily, maybe 10000 pieces may succeed once, but that is completely meaningless. In addition, because shenmie is too famous, he is doomed not to become his own tool for making money, So let it go. First study the self-made dielang fist. Although that move is not as powerful as the divine killing cut, it can also reach the power of the emperor''s strike. As long as it can make an emperor level Spirit card, it will be a lot of money.

    And just because the power is slightly small, it is more suitable for refining spirit cards. The power is too strong to control at all. He used dielang boxing three times. The first time, dielang boxing and Zhentian boxing were used together. It took 99 fists to play a power close to the third level of the emperor. He barely broke the defense of the God of war''s golden body and paid the price of one arm; The second time it was combined with the Seven Star ZuLong. It was extremely powerful and even suppressed the power of shenmie. Needless to say, it was absolutely uncontrollable to make a spirit card. Abandonment; The third time, when teaching war maniacs, it was used together with "breaking the sky". It was folded three times, and its power barely reached the power of the emperor.

    What kind of magic power will you choose to make a spirit card with dielang fist? After much thought, he finally chose the "cut sky finger". First, this kind of Spirit card is his most familiar. It has been refined thousands of times to stack and increase power to grasp the maximum; Second, the "sky cutting finger" has a very strong penetration force. It does not need to be superimposed a few times to get the power of the emperor''s strike. Unlike the Zhentian fist, the power is not strong until it is superimposed 99 times. With the same power, the consumption of the sky cutting finger is the smallest; Third, the inscription of "jietianzhi" is single, there is no complex combination of rules, and it does not involve arrays. It is very suitable for engraving spirit cards after superposition.

    Ye Wufeng pointed out two fingers in an instant. "The eye of the heavenly way, running" had a glance at its internal inscriptions. After several simulations in his mind, a blank card floated in the air, and most or less fingers danced in the air. The mysterious track was not fast or slow, and steadily began to outline the inscriptions.

    The time of a incense stick has passed.

    "Hum..." the spirit card is radiant. A dark finger on the cover collapses the world, and the momentum is amazing, as if you want to rush out of the card.

    The spirit card is successful, but most of them don''t like it but worry. This is the limit of the second stack. What will they do in the future?

    Activated, the violent giant finger roared towards the test stone tablet.

    "Boom..." the stone tablet was crumbling, and a deep crack appeared, but it soon recovered.

    The test stone tablet of "sky cutting refers to half emperor limit, quality and perfection" gives its judgment.

    Then he made some continuous productions and became more familiar with them. Finally, he compressed the production time to less than ten interest before stopping. The time is very short. Even if it is faster, it is not necessary.

    "Three stacked sky cutting fingers, production begins." Dashao calmed down and began to challenge the production of the emperor level Spirit card. The three fingers are superimposed. There is no doubt that the power must be the emperor level. The same production steps, but the engraving difficulty is not the same.

    The shaped cut-off finger jumps up and down, extremely irritable and very difficult to control.

    "Failed"

    "Failed"

    Repeated failures are just beginning to be engraved, and they get out of control within ten breath. Most of them are not impatient, but write repeatedly without expression.

    As time goes by, my eyes become empty and I don''t know if I have entered a state of selflessness.

    The progress is very slow. It will get out of control when it is engraved half at most. It is impossible to break through this barrier. Sure enough, it is very difficult to attack at the emperor level. Being able to attack at the emperor level is completely different from making a spirit card at the emperor level, and the stronger the attack, the more difficult it is.

    No wonder the business card printing division has a small number of professionals. There are still many business card printing divisions at the king level, but there are few business card printing divisions at the emperor level. It is too difficult to perfectly control their attacks and make smart cards.

    "Boom..." exhausted his mental strength, he took a few steps back and sat on the ground, panting heavily, with a splitting headache.

    At this time, he also found that perfect control is such a difficult thing to do. He can''t help thinking of the feeling of "seven stars killing the world". However, let alone control, it''s good that he can keep his life after playing. Obviously, his attack will kill himself.

    "Green wood aura" Ye Wufeng directly uses green wood aura to accelerate the recovery of exhausted mental power.

    As soon as he recovered, he immediately stood up and continued refining.

    Depletion, recovery.

    I don''t know how many times he repeated it, but he made little progress, but most of them were not depressed, but looked happy. He felt that his spiritual strength was growing in the process of exhaustion and recovery. Although he didn''t improve much each time, he really became stronger.

    Hundred times

    Thousand times

    Ten thousand times

    "Boom..." there was thunder and lightning in Dashao''s soul sea. The villain roared to calm the world. The terrible will storm turned into a giant dragon and roared on the void.

    Quantitative change finally caused qualitative change, and the will broke through.

    Small will is the peak.

 Chapter 105

    The breakthrough of will has greatly strengthened the spiritual power. The spiritual power has increased not only in quantity, but also in quality, with a faint sense of Longwei.

    Ye Wufeng once again began to refine the spirit card "three fold sky cutting finger". This time, he is different from the past. This time, he is very confident that he can succeed.

    "Three fold sky cutting finger" gave a low cry, a huge finger stood in the void, and sent out bursts of fierce power. He glanced at Ye Wufeng very humanized, as if he looked down upon him very much.

    Seeing this guy''s disobedient appearance, he immediately became angry. He didn''t directly begin to engrave as before, but without saying a word, he instantly exuded a strong spiritual force, condensed into a spiritual hammer, took a roaring voice in his hand, rushed to the sky cutting finger, swung a sledgehammer and hit his head.

    "Bang ~" Duan Tianzhi was hit on the ground, and the goods were immediately covered. Why didn''t the master play cards according to the routine? Shouldn''t he refine cards? Then we fight wits and courage. Finally, Ben finger beat you at the critical time. That''s right. Why did you pick up a hammer and tamp it this time? Did you call me out just to beat me?

    Most Shao was unreasonable and rushed over again. He raised his hammer and threw a gust of wind. He didn''t know what to do. The sky cutting finger was soon scattered inexplicably, turned into a little light and disappeared.

    With a hammer in his right hand and a lift in his left hand, the "three stacked sky cutting fingers" summoned the giant finger again. The unlucky finger just appeared and was arrogant before it could be arrogant, the big and young went up again for a burst of random fighting, which was soon eliminated.

    Come and go and kill three times.

    For the fourth time, before ye Wufeng started to fight, his once mighty fingers rushed over, hugged Da Shao''s thighs, and constantly nodded and bowed, just like a little sheep.

    As soon as I saw it, I put away the hammer and said fiercely, "hum, I''m not powerful. You think I''m a sick cat. I''ve been making trouble for me for an endless time. If I can''t clean you up again, I''ll call you out and put you in the pit ten times a day."

    But after saying that, he felt something wrong. In a sense, this thing is also his own finger. It doesn''t seem very good to practice iron sand palm with a pit every day.

    The truncated finger is unbearable. It''s too cruel to bend down and retch directly. In that case, do you still call it truncated finger? Change your name to a shit stick.

    Now it has been determined that the sky cutting finger will not dare to make trouble again, so ye Wufeng began to challenge the refining of the emperor level Spirit card again. His fingers danced in the air, and the strokes were like knives, axes and chisels. The powerful force of rules slowly poured into the depicted inscription track. The sharp rise of spiritual power made the whole process very smooth. With the last stroke, the inscription succeeded.

    "Boom..." the spirit card burst out a strong light, and the terrible smell made the surrounding space ripple in circles.

    "Well, it seems to have succeeded." I feel the breath of this spirit card, which is absolutely the power of the emperor. The next step is to activate and test the power.

    But at this time, an accident happened, and the Lingka suddenly expanded and contracted and became unstable.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the Lingka was blown to pieces, and the powerful shock wave shook Da Shao back again and again.

    "How?" Ye Wufeng can''t believe his eyes. The whole process is under the control of his mental power. It''s perfect. There''s absolutely no problem. Obviously, it has been refined successfully, but it will suddenly explode in the end. How can it be like this.

    At a time when most people were puzzled, the sound of the system sounded again.

    "Senior king business card printing master ''Maple'' successfully refined an imperial smart card and obtained the qualification to be promoted to the imperial business card printing master. Do you want to participate in the promotion assessment of the imperial business card printing master?"

    "Success? It exploded. How can it be regarded as success?" Big little doubt asked.

    "The reason for the explosion is the card material. The king level blank card can''t bear the power of the emperor level."

    Ye Wufeng suddenly realized that he had forgotten this one. The refining of the spirit card itself was successful. It was only because the carrier level was not enough that it finally led to the explosion.

    "Participate." He did not hesitate to take part in the assessment. Why not take part in it for free? Besides, if you don''t become an imperial business card printing master, you won''t give an imperial blank card. There are requirements for the issuance of cards.

    "The imperial business card printing division assessment is open. The examiner is preparing. Please wait a moment."

    After a joss stick, the scene suddenly changed. Da Shao appeared in an empty hall. There were three figures opposite, vaguely, as if covered with a layer of fog. He couldn''t see his true face, but there were three blank cards floating in front of him.

    "Assessment starts."

    It seems that there are three opportunities. It takes at least one success to pass. However, a candidate and three examiners feel strange. It''s like a three Hall joint examination. Most of them pick up a blank card and a strange feeling comes from their hands.

    "Hiss..." this is the emperor level blank Spirit card made of the fur of the emperor level monster. The magnificent monster can be regarded as a superior strong man. Now it has been slaughtered. Peeling skin and bone has become a piece of high-grade material.

    At this time, the figure on the left opposite said, "after many years, someone has finally reached the assessment qualification. I hope it can succeed. Don''t waste my time in vain."

    "Hum, you don''t have too much hope. If you want to become an emperor business card printing master, the success rate of business card printing can''t be too low. You can succeed at least once after three opportunities. This boy is so young that he can''t make a mistake. He succeeded unexpectedly once, which activated the assessment. It''s completely false." The figure on the right said disdainfully.

    If so, you must succeed once. Ye Wufeng cleans up his mood, enters the ethereal state without anything and me, and eliminates all interference factors.

    The "three fold sky cutting finger" was whispered by Da Shao. The strong breath of the sky cutting finger appeared in the void, and then ran to Da Shao obediently, nodded and bowed, very honest.

    Regular ink, big or small fingers dance, and begin to depict the inscriptions on the blank card. The movements are like clouds and flowing water without any sense of conflict. The fingers are as stable as mountains, and the strokes are as deep as knives, axes and chisels. At the same time, they are distracted. The strong spiritual force guides Rumo rules to slowly enter the depicted inscriptions.

    After a incense stick, with the last stroke, the inscription was successful, and the whole process was impeccable and perfect.

    "Hum..." the spirit card emits a strong light, and a giant finger slowly appears on the cover of the card. You can feel its powerful momentum even across the card. The spirit card is refined successfully.

    "Success? Once?" There was a cry of surprise from the other side.

    "Is it a business card printing genius with a high success rate? I''m rich this time." Another voice sounded, which seemed to have a different flavor.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly felt a burst of hair, just like the little white rabbit watched by the big gray wolf. He couldn''t help shouting that it''s bad. It''s too bad to be in the limelight. Don''t catch yourself back. As a full-time business card printing master, it''s a tool for them to collect money all their life.

    As like as two peas of freely flowing style of writing were still available, two movements were made, and the two days were not so honest. They made a sudden disturbance at the critical moment, which led to the two failures. He said to himself, "I said that luck won''t always be so good. It seems that it may be true."

    "I said, that is, one-third of the success rate. It''s not very high. I was really surprised to succeed for the first time. Now it seems that I''m just a boy with good luck."

    "It''s just this cross-section finger Spirit card. It seems that it will be this kind. Practice makes perfect. The future is not great. There is no need to attract." The other said indifferently.

    Ye Wufeng took a long breath and secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he was quick witted and secretly ordered Jietian to make trouble halfway, which deliberately led to the refining failure of the spirit card. Otherwise, if he foolishly made a 100% success rate, he might really be caught and raised in a big fat pigsty.

    At this time, the examiner in the middle said, "the emperor''s first-class peak Spirit card has been promoted successfully. I announced that ''Maple'' has officially become a first-class emperor business card printing master." Then he flicked his finger and a streamer flew into Ye Wufeng''s hand.

    "This is the imperial business card printing master badge issued by Jiutian college. With it, you can walk around the world as an official business card printing master."

    After looking at the purple and gold badge in your hand, you don''t care very much. It''s just a sign. You put it away and have become an imperial business card printing master. Since the purpose has been completed, you''d better go quickly, then give a deep salute and turn around and leave.

    At this time, a joking voice directly came into my mind, "ha ha, what a cunning little guy. He knows how to hide. It''s very good."

    Dashao was so surprised that he stumbled and almost fell down. He had done so covertly, but he was still found. The examiner in the middle listened to the voice. Since he came here and didn''t point out the matter, it seemed that he didn''t mean any harm.

    "Laojiu is the Holy Spirit of Jiutian Academy. I invite you on behalf of Jiutian Academy. You should carefully put away the purple gold badge. It is not only a simple sign, but also has many functions. You will gradually understand it in the future."

    Ye Wufeng looked at the Holy One deeply, felt the kind eyes, saluted again, didn''t speak, and then left here.

    As the scene changed, he suddenly came to another strange hall.

    Just when he was stunned, the voice of the system sounded again, "congratulations to the imperial business card printing master ''Maple'' on his success."

    "This hall is called ''Fenghuang Hall'', which will be your exclusive business card printing room in the future, and the function of the character interface has changed accordingly. Please also pay attention to check."

    I quickly called out the interface and watched it carefully. Sure enough, it changed.

    First class imperial business card printing master ''Maple'', Fenghuang hall, imperial arena, library, exchange forum, reward bar.

 Chapter 106

    "With so many functions changed, can you tell me what they are?" Ye Wufeng tried to ask.

    "The ''Maple emperor Hall'' is your exclusive business card printing room. In addition to the functions of the previous king business card printing room, the spirit card world has completely released you."

    Can''t help but be stunned and completely relieved? Isn''t that the same as outside? So he thought to communicate with master Chong, and saw a flash of light, and master Chong appeared on his shoulder; "Xiao Qi, Yao RI." In an instant, the Seven Star Throwing Knife and yaori golden sword rushed out of the body and danced back and forth around him.

    "What''s going on? Where is this?" The insect Lord suddenly came to a strange place and asked suspiciously.

    "This is the Lingka world."

    "Strange, I didn''t activate the game card."

    At this time, my face turned black. I bought seven game cards and almost spent all my savings. I prepared one for Mr. Chong and six little guys respectively. Now I found that they all bought it for nothing. When I was promoted to the imperial business card printing division, the spirit bug didn''t need to use the game card at all. It was a mistake, I don''t know if the little girl from the old Wu touling card store will return the goods.

    Seeing their most powerful cards, seven star throwing dagger can also be used. Dashao also feels a little confident.

    "Imperial arena, the place where the imperial business card printing division fights, you can challenge your opponent freely in the list." The system continues.

    Ye Wufeng was very excited at once. In his bones, he was also a full belligerent. His powerful opponent made his blood boil, so he opened the list and there were a lot of opponent names.

    "A first-class imperial business card printing division, ''heaven perishes'', the emperor''s ninth peak, with a record of 99 wins and zero losses."

    "A first-class imperial business card printing division, ''seven kills'', the emperor''s ninth peak, with a record of 98 wins and one loss."

    "The first-class emperor business card printing master, ''Qin'', the emperor''s Ninth level peak, with a record of 98 wins and one loss."

    "A first-class imperial business card printing master, ''wine Emperor'', the emperor''s Ninth level peak, with a record of 98 wins and one loss."

    "The first-class emperor business card printing master, ''little tiger'', the emperor''s five-level peak, with a record of one win and 20 losses."

    Looking at it, Dashao''s face became black. The emperor''s Ninth level peak? You''re funny. It''s impossible to fight. Even if people don''t move any spirit cards, they can kill themselves with one hand. The worst one is also the emperor''s level 5 peak, which has been ravaged. However, it''s not something they can fight.

    "I wipe, the emperor is at the peak of level 9. It''s too much to fool around in the first-order emperor business card printing division. Aren''t you afraid of shame?" I was so angry that I opened my mouth and scolded.

    "By the way, can you only use spirit cards in arena combat?" He also asked with a glimmer of hope that if the opponent could only attack the first-class emperor, he could fight.

    "No, the emperor arena has no constraints, and any of its own abilities can be used." The system mercilessly shattered his little hope.

    "Also, the emperor level 9 peak is a first-class emperor level business card printing master, which is a very common thing. It is very powerful for the emperor level 5 peak to become an emperor level business card printing master. As for you... You... In this case, you can only say that you are a freak."

    At this time, the information flashed and changed, with an additional line of words at the bottom.

    "A first-class imperial business card printing master, ''Maple'', linghaijing level 9 peak, with a record of zero wins and zero losses."

    "I wipe!" Ye Wufeng was depressed. It felt like a little white rabbit suddenly mixed in among wolves. It was too conspicuous.

    At the same time, his name kept flashing, and he opened it curiously.

    "Little tiger challenges you."

    "The clouds challenge you."

    "The Sword Fairy challenges you."

    "Grass, it''s too much. Everyone wants to step on it, ''little tiger''? I think you''re a dog, ''Sword Fairy''? I think your sword heart has been eaten by the dog,......" Ye Wufeng''s face turns blue. Who are these people? Those who return the Emperor are not ashamed to challenge the spirit sea.

    "Everyone wants to bully me, don''t they? Laozi, Laozi... I refuse." He refused without hesitation. He was also used to deliver vegetables. He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.

    "There are all kinds of war skills, martial arts, esoteric powers and secret collection forbidden skills in the library Pavilion, but each of them is of great value."

    "How many souls can you buy?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes are radiant.

    "Spiritual marrow? There''s no need for this. What you need is library money."

    "What is this?"

    "If you have something original like a magic power that can be applied for on the shelf, all readers will pay the library currency according to the price, and you can use these library currencies to read what you need. Of course, the premise is that the things you apply for can get into the eyes of a Zang, who is the spirit of the library."

    "You can also exchange Tiancai Dibao and a Zang for library coins. At least the value should reach the artifact level."

    "I wipe it and use an artifact as a ticket. This Tibetan is black." Ye Wufeng can''t help but wonder, original magic power? Although there are many original things, their power is not satisfactory. A Zang should not look up to them. What he can do is seven stars to destroy the world and God to kill. Unfortunately, these are other people''s things.

    Since there is no hope for the magic power of attack, it is possible to find another way; Even in terms of body method, although the wind dance is good, there should be no market in the emperor''s circle; Finally, he pinned his hope on the defense magic "devouring bell". Although its defense is still not enough in the eyes of the emperor, its idea is perfect and there is a lot of room for progress. Due to the material, its defense is limited. If the devouring bell is refined from divine materials, the defense is absolutely terrible.

    Later, ye Wufeng made the refining process of the devouring bell, including the integration of each inscription and the rules of earthquake, into a jade slip, directly issued an application, and then ignored it. Anyway, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor, and let it be fate.

    "Exchange forum, each imperial business card printing division will post their business card printing experience. If you are interested, you can have a look. This can be purchased with spirit pulp."

    This is suitable for me. If it''s useless for me, I won''t have to play.

    "The reward bar is a trading platform. Goods trading, spirit card trading, virtual trading, intelligence trading, etc. are all OK."

    After understanding all the functions, he opened the exchange forum and quickly browsed the titles of articles at a glance. Suddenly, an article brightened his eyes, "on false artifacts".

    Reading the price, ye Wufeng took it out in great pain.

    The whole article expounds the point of view on weapons. Weapons are tools for monks to serve. Attack weapons can be used as long as they have powerful attacks. They don''t need to invest any feelings. If they are broken, they will be broken. He dismisses the promotion of traditional weapons. He believes that instead of spending a long time collecting divine materials to promote weapons to artifact, It''s better to pursue the short-term limit and abandon the future. The advanced stage of traditional weapons is to attach the holy ware to the spirit to become a semi artifact. The spirit understands the territory, and then uses the divine material to be forged by the smelter. After success, the artifact will disappear. The author believes that as long as the holy ware is attached to the territory, the spirit is dispensable, and compared with the semi artifact of the same level, The data statistics are very detailed, which is indeed much more powerful than the semi artifact. He calls this kind of holy ware with domain boundary as pseudo artifact. The production of pseudo artifact is much easier than the semi artifact. Next, the article gives the method of attaching domain boundary to the holy ware. As expected, it is very simple. There is only one requirement, that is, the tool refiner needs to master the corresponding domain boundary.

    After reading it, ye Wufeng was ecstatic. He totally disagreed with the author''s idea. Just like how many times the Seven Star Throwing Knife saved himself in times of crisis, he had long regarded it as his brother. How could it be just a tool to sacrifice Xiao Qi in order to achieve his own goal? This kind of thing is even more unforgivable. Of course, the premise is his own artifact, If you refine it not for your own use, but to sell it at a high price, you still agree with the author''s ruthless statement. I just refine powerful fake artifact at a cheap cost. After the transaction, the money and goods will be cleared, and the fake artifact belongs to you. Whether you will explode it has nothing to do with me.

    Moreover, the mastery of the territory is not a problem at all. 100000 spiritual marrow has been exchanged for a simple way to collect money. This deal is really profitable.

    After leaving the character interface, now that the artifact has been brought in, it''s time to understand the killing of God. Originally, it was ready to start after going out. Now there are artifact in hand, of course, start immediately.

    Yaoyang''s golden sword was in his hand, holding the sword high in both hands. The surging sense of war roared into the divine sword. The willed dragon blessed yaoyang, and the spirit of the sword soared into the sky. The spiritual power of the whole hall was swept away. A huge sword shaped virtual shadow stood between heaven and earth, like a towering sword shaped holy mountain. The terrible momentum destroyed the sky and the earth.

    "Drink..." the spirit yaoyang drank loudly, and the golden realm blessed the divine sword. I saw that the huge sword virtual shadow was wrapped by a layer of light golden light. The already terrible power doubled again, and even the maple emperor hall began to vibrate slightly.

    The power has completely exceeded expectations. The top magic power is used by an artifact. The power has far exceeded the God of war''s virtual shadow''s killing God with a palm knife. Ye Wufeng, the initiator of the figurine, is struggling to control. He is sweating and his face is distorted. I wipe it. How can he be so strong that he won''t destroy my maple emperor hall at once? This is my own property. If the hall I just got was destroyed inexplicably on the first day, I would really cry and die.

    Seeing that the sword type virtual shadow was about to get out of his control, he bit his teeth and couldn''t manage so much. There was no regret medicine in the world, so he had to roar.

    "Kill God, cut, cut" is cut out with a sword, the sky is broken, and the huge chop hits the test stone tablet directly.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, layers of golden light shields suddenly lit up around the test stone tablet. The power of God killing chop was unparalleled. Six layers of shields were broken in an instant. Finally, the energy was exhausted and the sword light disappeared.

    "Shenmie chop, power, Emperor level 6 peak, control, failure, refining Spirit card success rate, zero" then the test stone tablet gave the test results.

    At this time, I was still in shock. God bless me, my Fenghuang hall was saved.

    Suddenly, a bad smile appeared at the corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth, "since the power of killing God can reach the peak of emperor level 6, I should be able to leave a lifetime unforgettable surprise for the ''little tiger'' and ''Sword Fairy''."

 Chapter 107

    After all, I have just been promoted to the imperial business card printing division, and I don''t have an imperial Spirit card on hand. The spirit card with the peak power of the first imperial level may have little effect on the fifth imperial, but if there are enough, it still has some effect. It''s no harm to prepare more spirit cards.

    Due to the mastery of wave stacking techniques, most of them soon raised the power of various attack magic powers to the emperor level, and began crazy business card printing.

    As time went by, he was cruel enough. He produced 10000 pieces of each one, completely following the example of the oil man. Originally, his card refining success rate was not low. After this crazy card printing, the success rate of all the spirit cards that can be refined rushed to 100%.

    However, it is a pity that the power of "divine killing", "seven stars killing the world" and "blood wolf breaking the air" is too powerful. Although they can be used, they can''t be controlled at all, let alone refined into a spirit card.

    When the ammunition is ready, click on the challenge of "little tiger" in the imperial arena and accept it.

    It suddenly appears in a vast world. It is worthy of being the space for emperor level combat. It is no longer a simple challenge arena, but an unmanned continent. The space is much more stable. It won''t break a pile of space debris with a random punch, and it will hit the ground with a curious punch.

    "Peng ~" is just a small hole.

    At this time, a dark man appeared out of thin air. He was looking around in amazement. His eyes suddenly coagulated and fell on Ye Wufeng, and rushed up excitedly.

    "Grandma''s hammer is really a spirit sea. God bless me. I haven''t won for 30 consecutive years."

    "With this victory, I will no longer be the last to last." The big black man grinned and laughed.

    "Eh? Why haven''t you automatically admitted defeat?"

    Admit defeat? This fool, if I come to admit defeat, why should I accept the challenge? Just refuse directly. Most of them don''t answer, but their hands seal rapidly.

    "Dou Zi Jue, blessing"

    "Military formula, blessing"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing"

    "Eight gates are hidden from the armour. The gate of life is open, and the blood is like a dragon."

    "Nine Star step, coordinate setting."

    "Star battle clothes, bless yourself." the Taoist star power is attached to Ye Wufeng, forming a shining battle clothes.

    I took out all the blessings in one breath. The emperor at the top of level 5 is opposite. I''m kidding. If I don''t add enough, I will be killed at any time.

    The black man on the opposite side had been silly. He saw that the spirit light flashed several times on the Linghai territory on the opposite side. Each time, his momentum would increase a lot. Finally, he got a war suit to wear. Did he really want to fight with himself? What is the Linghai realm? Even the king can die by spitting.

    At this time, he was ready. He stood on the void with bright stars. His fighting spirit broke through the clouds. He looked down at the earth and hooked his fingers.

    "Little tiger, why are you stunned? Wait for you for a long time, you can do it first." I said carelessly.

    The black man was stunned for a moment, and suddenly became angry and roared, "you can call the little tiger, too? I''m a divine beast, the sky shaking black jade tiger. Call me Lord Black Tiger."

    "What? Are you a divine beast? The divine beast Lord above?" Ye Wufeng seemed surprised and shouted loudly.

    "That''s right. How about you? I''m scared. I''m shocked by the tiger''s power, and all souls surrender..." the black tiger saw the surprised expression of Da Shao. He enjoyed it and boasted proudly.

    Turn up the corners of your mouth slightly, call up the character interface and read aloud.

    "The first-class emperor business card printing master, ''little tiger'', the emperor''s five-level peak, with a record of one win and 20 losses."

    Then Dashao jokingly said: "this kind of record, tut Tut, are you sure you are really a divine beast? Are you sure you are really a shocking black jade tiger? Not a abused little black dog?"

    "Lord Black Tiger? Bah, I''ve been trampled like this by others. I just dare to challenge the spirit sea like me. I''m really ashamed of you. If I were you, I''d just find a piece of tofu and kill myself, so as to save humiliation for my ethnic group."

    "Look at your whole body, bucket waist, big ass, black and fat face, you don''t wear shoes, you have to have a body without a body, you have to have a face without a face, you can''t afford a pair of shoes when you''re poor. You''re a poor ghost. You''re the hard force among the emperors."

    "You... I..." the overwhelming saliva offensive directly blindfolded the black tiger and stammered. I didn''t know how to refute it.

    "One victory and twenty defeats. Is there still water in your only victory? Will it be a victory that others pity you and deliberately give you?"

    "How do you know?" As soon as he finished, the black tiger quickly covered his mouth with his hand. He really felt that his record was too ugly. He quietly bought an opponent for face, so that his record was not so ugly.

    "If you still have a trace of shame and dignity, admit defeat quickly." As soon as his tone changed, he became incomparable temptation.

    "I... recognize..." suddenly, the black tiger''s spirit shivered, woke up and was furious. "Grandma is a hammer. How dare you fool me? I won''t tear you to pieces."

    "Roar..." as soon as the black tiger raised his hand, activated several spirit cards and immediately launched an attack. He didn''t dare to let Ye Wufeng speak again. It was so angry that he was scolded by a spirit sea. If this kind of thing spread, he would become a laughing stock among the Emperor. If Tigress, whom she loved deeply, knew about it, would she be able to have a good time in the future?

    "The ''tiger roars, thousands of troops break'' Spirit card, activate" the spirit light was broken, and several ferocious black giant tigers roared and rushed over.

    Seeing that it was a spirit card attack, he couldn''t help turning his mouth. No matter how fierce his appearance was, it was at most the power of the first-class emperor. He immediately took out several spirit cards.

    "The spirit card of ''three fold sky cutting finger'' is activated. One finger will stab you to death." Several huge fingers fell from the sky and pressed on the tiger''s forehead.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    The sound of fierce impact kept ringing, the two sides were equal, and soon both sides ran out of energy and returned to nothingness. Obviously, it is quite powerful, but from the appearance, it really seems that the giant tiger was killed by a finger.

    "Wow, ha ha, it''s really dead." Big little exaggerated laugh.

    The black tiger''s face became darker. The boy opposite was too bad. This round was obviously a tie. How did he get into his mouth like he was defeated miserably, "hum, you have two sons, but don''t be proud, boy."

    "Tiger roars and thousands of troops break" a large group of giant tigers appear in the air and roar continuously.

    "What? Want to win by quantity? If so, it will disappoint me." Ye Wufeng glanced at the corners of his mouth. If he wanted to compare the number, he didn''t think the black tiger would be more than him. He had tens of thousands of spirit cards in hand.

    "Army breaking black tiger array" is a huge array that blocks out the sky and the sun. All the giant tigers are orderly arranged according to the array and instantly merge into a larger black tiger, opening their blood pots and mouths and constantly spitting out a terrible breath.

    It''s so strong. Ye Wufeng also put away his contempt at this time. Now this giant tiger is extremely powerful and has the power of emperor level 4. It seems that this little tiger is not simple. He knows how to use the power of the array to combine the power of level 4 emperor level Spirit card with level 1 emperor level Spirit card.

    I dare not neglect. I activate 49 spirit cards in an instant.

    "Shock the wind and blood moon, activate" forty-nine blood colored full moons appeared in the air, and the cold blood colored moonlight was particularly enchanting.

    "Sirius formation, formation" the bloody full moon instantly turned into a huge bloody wolf. The four wolf claws constantly scratched the void and howled angrily.

    "Blood wolf broken empty, kill" he is learning and selling now. Since blood wolf broken empty can''t be made into a spirit card at one time, you can use the way of disassembly and reorganization to come out.

    Two fierce beasts rushed to each other, madly impacting and biting together. Where their sharp claws passed, they cut out space cracks.

    "Roar..."

    "Oh..."

    The situation of the war is stuck, and the two beasts are equal.

    Just then, the black tiger had an action.

    "''crazy ''Spirit card, activate" as soon as he raised his hand, an aura hit the giant tiger. Suddenly, the giant tiger''s eyes turned into blood, the terrible ferocity pervaded the world, and a blood thirsty breath was emitted from the body.

    "Roar..." the tiger roared, and the blessed giant tiger reached the level of level five emperor.

    "I wipe, you black boy, dare to cheat. You''re a real gentleman. It''s not authentic that you should directly intervene." Dashaoqi jumped his feet and scolded, and then instantly activated several spirit cards that had already been held in his hand.

    "''douzi Jue ''Spirit card, activated"

    "''bing Zi Jue ''Spirit card, activate"

    "''xingzi Jue ''Spirit card, activated"

    The three spiritual lights were instantly blessed on the blood wolf, and the terrible momentum rose into the sky. The blood wolf stood on all limbs in the void, and his indifferent eyes scanned all sentient beings, just like a peerless wolf God coming to the world.

    In fact, Dashao is also ready to do so, but he was robbed by the black tiger.

    After strengthening, the two beasts rushed together again in the void, and the war situation escalated. They gave up their defense and attacked each other, and both wanted to win in the shortest time.

    As time passed, the giant tiger''s body became bright and dark, as if it would collapse at any time. The blood wolf was gasping heavily, and the wolf''s body also had a tendency to collapse.

    Just as the war was about to end, a black light rushed into the air and instantly hit the giant tiger''s body.

    "The spirit card of ''black jade armor'' is activated." the black tiger roared. The giant tiger that was about to collapse suddenly became solid, and a set of black glittering armor on the tiger body appeared.

    "I wipe it, little tiger, do you want to face? If you dress the tiger, you''re not afraid it will be suffocated by urine?" Big Shao shouted angrily.

    "Hush hush ~" the black tiger turned his head aside, whistled and pretended not to hear.

    "''star battle armor ''Spirit card, activate" a starlight attached to the blood wolf, and the blood wolf''s body became stable in an instant.

    The black tiger''s mouth was angry. The guy opposite scolded himself for being shameless and learned to do more shameless things.

    "You shameless bastard, how dare you completely imitate me, and you''re not afraid of the stupid wolf who suffocates your urine." He was so angry that he scolded him back in the same words.

    "Ha ha ha," Ye Wufeng suddenly laughed, "blood wolf, stand up and show the little tiger."

    The blood werewolf stood up and saw the glittering armor, but a small hole was left at the bottom, and a huge wolf whip was waving in the wind.

 Chapter 108

    "Go to the bathroom, no problem, don''t hold it." Ye Wufeng said triumphantly.

    The black tiger only thinks that three black lines fall from the sky. This boy is so wonderful that he made the star light battle clothes for the wolf as open crotch pants.

    He gnashed his teeth for a long time and said seriously, "as a tailor, I''m not as good as you, and you''re more shameless than me."

    "What is shameless? I call it intimate. I can fight and pee." Dashao immediately refuted.

    The giant tiger and the blood wolf continued to fight. After they put on their battle clothes, they could not decide the victory or defeat in a short time.

    Looking up at the battle between the two on the ground, the black tiger''s eyes always unconsciously saw the dazzling wolf whip, which made him feel more and more depressed.

    As time passed, the black tiger finally couldn''t bear it.

    "Well, the battle of Lingka is a tie. I admit that you are an excellent imperial business card printing division, but the battle is over and you have only one result."

    "It''s death."

    When the black tiger''s body was shocked, the boundless ferocity rose to the sky and kicked the ground with one foot.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the spider web cracks on the ground spread out in circles, and the black tiger disappeared in situ.

    No, this guy has taken it seriously. He doesn''t spell spirit cards anymore, but depends on his own strength.

    The black tiger on the ground disappeared in an instant. The next thing must be a powerful thunder blow. Suddenly, Da Shao stood upside down with sweat and hair, and his scalp became numb. The antenna that predicted the danger sent out an alarm, danger, danger.

    "''devour the spirit clock ''Spirit card, activate" Ye Wufeng instantly activated five defense spirit cards, and raised his arms to make a defense posture.

    "Black tiger emperor fist" instantly appeared in the black tiger above, and hit it from top to bottom. This fist brought the boundless power of heaven and earth, like a huge meteor across the sky.

    "Boom..." the five layers of the soul eating bell defense were broken, and the huge fist bombarded Da Shao''s arms.

    A meteor fell from the sky, hit the ground hard and rushed into the depths of the earth.

    The black tiger stands in the void, and the majesty of the emperor collapses the world. "Hum, it''s just the spirit sea, vulnerable." Then he stood and waited for the system to announce his victory.

    At this time, Dashao was lying deep in the ground, with blood gushing out and grass. This guy was really a divine beast. This time, you should know that the divine beast of the same level was much more powerful than other monks. Although the cultivation of the black tiger was the peak of the emperor''s level 5, its strength was probably the level of the emperor''s level 7, and what bothered Ye Wufeng more was, Although the fist just now looks like a fist, it is actually a superposition of two fists, that is to say, he can also fold waves. In addition, it can be seen that the black tiger''s body is at the level of artifact. As a divine beast, it is really blessed with infinite power and strong defense.

    The physical strength and attack and defense level that Dashao is proud of have been completely suppressed, but these are not the biggest headache for him. What scares him most is the speed of the black tiger. Even with the eye of heaven open, he can still see only a little attack track. All the laws in the world can not be broken, and the speed has been completely suppressed, so he is doomed to be beaten passively.

    After waiting in the air for a long time, the black tiger found that the prompt sound of the system had not appeared for a long time. At this time, he also felt wrong. Isn''t he dead? His fist didn''t release water at all. The black tiger emperor fist superimposed twice, even if the emperor level 6 was hit, he would be killed instantly, not to mention a small spirit sea.

    Then he flew to the place where ye Wufeng fell and began to look carefully.

    "Qingmu aura" first communicated with the little world tree and instantly cured his injury. Then he took out hundreds of thunder robbery gun spirit cards and activated them all. Thousands of thunder guns carrying the power of heaven robbery appeared in the void.

    Big or small hands quickly knot and print, and a huge array spreads out in an instant.

    "Nine heavenly gods thunder array, array arrangement, dragon turning" a large number of thunder robbery guns turned into a Thunder Dragon with teeth and claws, winding and roaring.

    "Shit, grandma''s a hammer. She''s really not dead! How can there be such a strong spirit sea?" Such a big movement, the black tiger found it at once and flew in the direction of the Thunder Dragon.

    "Hum, I made another Thunder Dragon. It''s very powerful. It''s just the fifth level of the emperor. Do you still want to deal with me?" The black tiger is conceited as a divine beast. It is invincible in defense and has no fear at all.

    "Roar..." the Thunder Dragon roared and rushed out, but it directly bypassed the fierce black tiger and jumped at the giant tiger and blood wolf who were still fighting there. With the addition of the Thunder Dragon, the balance of the battle was broken in an instant, and the poor giant tiger was torn into a little light and disappeared.

    "Shit." The black tiger couldn''t help scolding. Did this Linghai boy create such a Thunder Dragon to eliminate the giant tiger and add blocking to me?

    At this time, he also found the place of Ye Wufeng and immediately rushed over with a grim smile, "I don''t believe it. Are you still immortal in the spirit sea?"

    "Dark God beads, wind shadow technique" took no time to sacrifice the unused light and dark God beads, which turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared into the darkness.

    "I''m hiding."

    "Search the sky and search the earth" the powerful spirit locked the world, and then searched carefully inch by inch.

    As time passed, the black tiger couldn''t help being silly. After the search, he got nothing.

    He finally became angry when he was teased by a spirit sea.

    "Roar..."

    "Since I can''t find it, I''ll destroy this world. See where you can live." The black tiger has a big mouth, and a black light ball appears out of thin air. The terrible power carries the breath of destruction, and the light ball is getting bigger and bigger. It has expanded nearly a hundred times from the size of a football.

    The "destruction light wave" ejected from the terrible light ball.

    "Boom..." a loud noise hit the earth below, and layers of soil waves rolled up. The whole blocked space was destroyed and decayed, rolling up a huge space storm.

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood gushed out, and most of them were shocked out of the black tiger''s shadow. It turned out that he had been hiding in the black tiger''s shadow under the cover of the dark god bead. Because the black tiger was crazy, his large-area attack caused a space storm, so he blew him out.

    At this time, the black tiger looked very ugly and turned the whole space over. Finally, he found that the cunning opponent had been hiding in the nearest place to him. Who can bear it.

    "Black tiger emperor fist" when the angry black tiger punches, he will destroy Da Shao in front of him.

    "Nine Star step, blink" has long been preparing for a rainy day. It has set nine coordinate points on this continent and escaped thousands of miles in an instant.

    "My grass, you are a flea. It''s too hard to kill." At this time, the black tiger was also a little crazy. A boy in the spirit sea had endless means to avoid his own killing moves again and again.

    "Hum, it''s only a thousand miles. It''ll be there in an instant at my speed." Then he flashed and flew in the direction of Da Shao.

    Ye Wufeng is also a headache. The nine star step can only delay time. If you want to break the physical defense of the black tiger, you need at least an attack like shenmie or seven star annihilation, but the speed of the black tiger is too fast to give yourself time to prepare, and even if you are ready, you can''t hit it. You must have a way to restrict his speed.

    Seeing that the black tiger was about to rush to his eyes, Dashao had to perform the nine star step again to escape thousands of miles.

    "Maybe you can try this method, but you''re not sure, but it''s the only way. There are only nine points where the NINE-STAR step can blink. If the black tiger wants to chase like this, he will soon find the secret of the NINE-STAR step, and maybe he can find a way to crack it. Before he finds it, he can only give it a go." If you make up your mind, you will become benevolent if you don''t succeed.

    "Nine Star step"

    "Separation of wind"

    "Nine Star step"

    "Separation of wind"

    Big and small are used alternately. Every time they move to a coordinate point, dozens of wind splits are released immediately. In the twinkling of an eye, ye Wufeng''s splits are everywhere. It''s difficult to distinguish between true and false. Even the black tiger can''t find out where his real body is.

    The black tiger couldn''t help roaring and opened a pair of tiger eyes like a bronze bell, trying to find the real body of Da Shao.

    At this time, suddenly a strong light came and hit the black tiger''s eyes.

    "Ah ~" the black tiger couldn''t prevent it. He gave a miserable cry of pain, and his eyes were in sharp pain. He couldn''t see anything in front of him.

    "Ah... Damn boy, how dare you hurt my eyes. I will tear you to pieces." He kept attacking madly and began to make a mess.

    It was when ye Wufeng took advantage of the black tiger''s careful identification of true and false separation that he took the opportunity to sacrifice the Pearl of the God of light and used the "light technique" to make the black tiger blind in a short time and buy himself time.

    "Yaoyang golden sword, come out" artifact yaoyang holds it in his hand and raises it high with both hands holding the sword.

    The empty shadow of the unparalleled sword of "the God destroys the cutting" pierces the sky and turns into a towering sword type Shenshan.

    "War!"

    "War!"

    The surging war spirit soared into the sky, turned into a war spirit dragon that crushed the heavens, roared into the divine sword, and the will also turned into a long dragon. It was blessed on the yaoyang golden sword. The spirit of the sword soared into the sky, and the spiritual power of the whole world was swallowed up. The solid quality condensed by the huge sword shadow stood between heaven and earth, and the terrible momentum destroyed the sky and the earth.

    "Drink..." the spirit yaoyang shouted, and the golden realm blessed the divine sword. I saw the huge sword shadow wrapped by a layer of light golden light. The already terrible power doubled again, and the emperor''s level 6 peak power.

    "No, it''s not powerful enough. It can hurt the fur of the black tiger at most." Big young frown, "since it''s not enough, let''s have another one. Although it must be out of control, we can''t care so much."

    The war spirit poured out crazily again, and "shenmie cut" was another sword shaped holy mountain.

    "After the superposition of the two gods, you should be able to reach the peak power of the emperor''s level 7. Although the flesh of the black tiger''s artifact can hit him hard, it may not be able to kill him. The opportunity is rare. He won''t give himself another chance after this time." Ye Wufeng''s eyes were radiant and finally made up his mind, "since the superposition of the two gods has exceeded his control ability, I''ll let the out of control be more violent and completely crazy once." He roared and brandished his magic sword again.

    "Shenmie chop"

    Three terrible sword shaped sacred mountains stand side by side between heaven and earth, on which the charm winds and flows, exuding the power of destroying the world.

    "Success or failure depends on it." The corners of his mouth turned up, and the light in his eyes seemed crazy. He was laughing!

    "Three fold gods kill and cut!"

 Chapter 109

    "Three stacks of killing gods." The three sword shaped sacred mountains began to approach little by little, slowly and gradually overlapped, everything went smoothly, and soon reached the final integration. The terrible momentum turned into a circle of impact, and the aperture constantly shook away.

    "Hum... Hum..." the huge Jianshan mountain began to send out huge earthquakes. Ye Wufeng immediately sent out powerful spiritual power and forcibly killed the Triassic gods to accelerate the final integration. Unfortunately, the effect was not ideal. The huge earthquakes not only did not subside, but became more violent, became more and more intense, and the frequency of ripple diffusion was higher and higher. It was about to run out of control, After all, he didn''t even master a stack of God killing cuts perfectly, let alone the fusion of three stacks.

    At this time, Dashao''s eyes were very firm and not confused. He couldn''t control what had been expected for a long time. What he had to do now was to accurately cut this cut to the black tiger. Unfortunately, the Triassic God Mie cut was too powerful. He couldn''t cut it even after being urged several times.

    At this point, the change protruded.

    "Roar..." a violent tiger roared for nine days.

    "Tiger roaring earthquake" the ripple sound wave attack vibrated. Countless Ye Wufeng''s parts were like bubbles. One by one, they exploded and annihilated. The black tiger''s eyes had recovered, but the humiliation left by the wanton teasing of big and small made him mad with hatred.

    Dashao couldn''t help frowning. The black tiger recovered faster than he expected.

    "Damn boy, I must frustrate you." At this time, the black tiger filled his pupils with blood and scanned around to find the position of big and small body.

    "My grass, what is this?" He saw the existence of the terrible sword mountain at a glance. It was only a short time before such a terrible existence appeared. The air was mixed with sword intention, killing intention and war intention. Waves of waves swept across the face. The black tiger only felt that each tiger hair stood up. Such attacks were at least the power of the emperor''s level 8, and could threaten his own life, Moreover, the magic power has not been fully formed, and its power is still improving.

    No, we must stop it. Otherwise, once it is perfectly integrated, it is likely to be the emperor level 9. At that time, even if you are a divine body, you will be killed instantly.

    "Roar..." the black tiger roared, and his body turned to show its body. He was huge, like a hill. His body was covered with black stripes. His tail shook left and right like a steel whip. The "Pa Pa Pa" slapped out space cracks one by one. The word "King" on his forehead loomed, and his powerful divine power swept the world. This is the divine beast shaking the sky and the black jade tiger, The existence of heaven and earth.

    "Tiger palm smashing stars" the black tiger did not hesitate to turn into a black light, rushed to the sword mountain that had not been fully integrated and shot it with all his strength.

    "Boom..." one by one, the charm turned into a devastating impact, and it really exploded on Jianshan.

    "Kacha..." the Triassic gods who were on the edge of collapse disintegrated, and the mighty sword mountain also burst into pieces, turning into countless divine sword fragments, fluttering and falling like snowflakes, all over the world.

    "Hey, did you fail?" Ye Wufeng was full of disappointment in his eyes. He didn''t expect that after the black tiger turned into itself, the speed and strength increased again. He rushed over at the last moment of the integration of the triple God killing and chopping, which directly destroyed the stability of the integration and led to a near success. However, even if the triple God killing was successfully condensed, I''m afraid it would be difficult to hit at the speed of the black tiger.

    Just as he was sobbing and ready to accept failure, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. Wait a minute, maybe there was a chance to turn over.

    "Hey, grandma is a hammer. You have brought me a lot of surprises. You can use this terrible move, which scared me out of my black hair and sweat. Fortunately, you destroyed it in time, otherwise you might succeed." The black tiger said with lingering fear. Then his face changed and opened his mouth fiercely, "now you stay obediently. I, the black tiger, will tear you to pieces."

    "Roar..." a tiger shadow roared to his face.

    "Hum, little tiger, before the end, the winner is unknown. Come on, accept your ''Maple'' young master''s last madness!" Big boy roared.

    "Will storm, out of" the will villain in the soul sea suddenly opened his eyes and shouted loudly.

    "Zha"

    The powerful and incomparable force of will turns into a world destroying storm, forming a huge sky tornado, stirring the heavens. The terrible will storm rotates rapidly, the huge vortex tears the heaven and earth, rolls up the falling Jianshan fragments, and madly cuts all the existence of the heaven and earth.

    "Blade storm, the heavens are destroyed" put all your eggs in one basket at the last minute. With the power of supreme will, it turned into a tornado, rolled up the Jianshan mountain that has been destroyed into fragments, turned corruption into magic, and successfully created a "blade storm" with more powerful power than the triple divine destruction.

    Countless blades cut everything madly, the will never stops, and the storm lasts forever.

    "Ow ~" the black tiger was so frightened that he turned his head and wanted to escape. Joking, he was involved in this attack. Even if it was twice as powerful as its divine beast, it would be a dead end. It would definitely be cut into ashes. Unfortunately, the hope was beautiful, and the reality was cruel. The huge storm in front of him not only had the power of cutting, but also had the power of terrible swallowing, The huge suction force sucked him to death and couldn''t escape. In front of this terrible magic power, it''s useless to be fast. What he can do is to resist and reduce the speed of being sucked in as much as possible.

    At this time, the blood wolf and Thunder Dragon, which had been ignored by the black tiger, suddenly attacked him under the control of big and small, and the huge impact hit him hard behind him. The black tiger was no longer able to resist the suction of the vortex. Finally, he struggled a few times, and finally watched him get involved in the storm center in despair.

    "Ah..." a shrill scream sounded. The powerful beast shook the sky. The black jade tiger was instantly cut into meat foam all over the sky, and then it was further eroded into fly ash and disappeared.

    "Ah..." at the same time, a shrill scream sounded. Ye Wufeng, who had used the "Nine Star step" to escape thousands of miles away, could not stop the terrible swallowing power. He was also involved in the "sword storm" in an instant. The final result was the same as the black tiger, turned into flying ash and disappeared.

    "At the end of the battle, the first-order imperial business card printing division ''xiaohuzi'' vs. the first-order imperial business card printing division ''Feng'', the final result is a draw." The sound of system machinery sounded, and a powerful spirit force fell from the sky, and the damaged and riddled continent instantly recovered to its original appearance.

    "Roar..." the black tiger, who was beaten to ashes, returned to his exclusive hall and roared angrily. He was a magnificent beast, but he was planted in the hands of a mole ant in the spirit sea.

    "Boom..." he hit the ground with a hard blow. "Madman, madman, this madman, unexpectedly created such a terrible magic secret during the battle." Black tiger is also a genius in fighting. Naturally, it can be seen that the creation of this move also has its own credit. If he hadn''t broken the sword mountain, ye Wufeng wouldn''t have made such a move temporarily.

    At the thought of this, he felt very depressed. He really wanted to give himself a few mouths. At this time, the character interface vibrated. He looked at it dejectedly. As expected, the information of the arena had changed, "Hey, it must have added another defeat." A quick glance, eh? The result was unexpected and did not fail.

    "The first-class emperor business card printing master, ''little tiger'', the emperor''s five-level peak, with a record of one win, 20 losses and one draw."

    The black tiger was stunned. The numerous competitive records had not yet seen a draw. Seeing such a result, he was not happy at all. Instead, he cried loudly with a "wow ~".

    There was no reason for him, because he saw another message.

    "A first-class imperial business card printing master, ''Maple'', Linghai level 9 peak, with a record of zero wins, zero losses and one draw."

    What an eye-catching draw. He would rather lose by himself, because at least others won''t know who he lost to, but now the whole list is one of them. Now everyone knows that he has a tie with a spirit sea. It''s going to be spread. How can he see people in the future.

    On the other side, ye Wufeng returned to his Fenghuang hall. He also scratched his head with a bitter smile, "Hey, this time he was finally killed by his own moves." He recalled that in the past, he was beaten many times by his unique skills and was on the verge of death. This time, he finally took a step further and died in his own hands.

    However, he also made up his mind. This move can''t be used in reality. It''s too terrible. There is absolutely no life or death.

    Then he also saw the change of his record and drew. He was very satisfied with it. It was valuable to draw with his opponent with his own strength. Speaking of the sky, he was just a small spiritual sea. What else could he be dissatisfied with being able to fight such a fierce battle with the emperor''s divine beast?

    Through this battle, most of them clearly saw themselves. The old king of beasts was very powerful. This draw was very lucky, mainly due to the opponent''s contempt for the enemy. From beginning to end, he didn''t see any amazing tricks played by the black tiger. He didn''t believe that as an old king of beasts, he wouldn''t have some terrible cards, Only the black tiger didn''t pay attention to himself as an equal opponent, so he finally fell into the move of killing himself together.

    It''s still too early for me to fight with opponents at that level. The success rate of making spirit cards has also increased to 100%. As for further refining second-order imperial spirit cards, it''s beyond my ability. In that case, it''s no longer necessary to stay in the spirit card world. It''s time to go back and make money.

    "Spirit card world. Exit"

    The body became empty, turned into a little light, dissipated and left, the body returned, the scene changed, and returned to the small room on the fourth floor of the Tianta.

 Chapter 110

    After returning from the Lingka world, ye Wufeng sorted out his thoughts a little. The game took two days to practice, all the set goals were completed, and even some exceeded the expected harvest. He really wanted to have a good sleep, but the reality did not allow him to do so. It was less than five days from the auction, so he had to prepare a lot of funds within these five days, He doesn''t want to be just a poor spectator at the auction.

    "Insect Lord, after two days of soul card research, what do you think of this thing?" At this time, I saw that master Chong was drinking wine and lying leisurely on the chair, looking like doing nothing. The spirit card refining manual was thrown aside.

    "Oh, that''s it. Refining your own magic power into a spirit card is of no use to combat. The power of the spirit card anyone can make is definitely much lower than the maximum power he can play. When a level-9 emperor makes an appointment with others, he throws out his own level-1 power spirit card. Isn''t there a pit in his brain?"

    "But it''s good to make money. The spirit card of the emperor''s first-class power you refined is useless to you, but if it falls into the hands of those kings, it''s the treasure of killing people, stealing goods and protecting life." The insect Lord was also slightly disappointed.

    "Unless there is a refining method, the power of the spirit card can exceed your maximum attack, but this kind of thing can''t be created by yourself."

    I thought a little, "I found a way to increase the power of the spirit card during the battle in the emperor''s arena." Then he said the spirit card moves of the black tiger. Dozens of spirit cards were combined according to the array to finally form a more powerful giant tiger. He also painted a ladle like a gourd and killed the giant tiger with blood wolf broken air and thunder gun turned dragon.

    The insect master''s eyes flashed, "this is a good idea. Split and reorganize to reduce the difficulty of refining Spirit card."

    "However, the blood wolf that you don''t play directly through the spirit card is more powerful, so it''s still a chicken rib, but there''s a little chicken hanging on it."

    "Can this spirit card really only be used as a tool to make money, not as an aid to combat? In this case, the existence of Spirit card is too general." I''m also depressed. You know, he had high hopes for the spirit card before. Now he is an imperial card maker, but what''s the use of activating the auxiliary Spirit card like the nine word truth in battle? I would have. It''s better to use my magic power on myself. Why take off your pants and fart?

    Just then, a familiar voice sounded.

    "Bah, bah, how many days have you been in contact with the spirit card? Dare you question the existence of the spirit card?" A little girl in red jumped out of the void with one leg.

    "Ah ~" I was startled. When I looked carefully, I was sweating. I quickly said with a smile, "sister Feifei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I came to kuntian city to play with me so soon."

    "Hum, you boy, don''t pretend to be a fool to me. I don''t know who did such a big thing outside the Jinwu mountains. Dare to cause an accident and abscond. Go ahead and give you a chance to explain." Xiaofengfei said angrily with her hands on her hips.

    The elder and the younger couldn''t help being embarrassed. It was really done by themselves. Fengfei just saved himself in the hands of Xuezu, and he also promised that the Saint Fengfei wouldn''t destroy the space casually, but he had a big fight in the square city outside the Jinwu mountains one day, and slipped away quietly after making trouble.

    "Well, sister Feifei, you can''t blame me for that. Some friends and I came out of the restaurant to eat wine. As a result, I met thousands of level 9 kings of the flower family. Sobbing, my brother is so poor that I was almost killed. I can''t do anything without my best." Ye Wufeng said pitifully.

    "Sister, I''ll take you to kill them and kill all the sundries in the flower house."

    Fengfei was almost kicked by the saint. If he hadn''t seen everything through time, he was really fooled by this guy''s half true and half false words. Although it was indeed an assassination, where did he get thousands of assassins? Almost killed? It''s a little dangerous at the beginning, but it''s far from being able to kill you. In addition, the main force to destroy the space is you, especially the damage caused by the promotion of the Seven Star taboo artifact.

    "Then why didn''t you wait for me to come and leave? Instead, you ran as fast as you could?" Xiaofengfei hey hey sneer, see how you round this lie.

    "Drink too much and hurry to the bathroom." Without hesitation, ye Wufeng opened his mouth and came.

    "Look for a fight." Feng Fei rolls her arms around her sleeves and is about to rush up.

    "No, no, sister Feifei, can''t I be wrong?" I can''t see it. I quickly admit my mistake. "By the way, listen to what you just said. Does sister Feifei know Lingka very well?"

    "Hum, rookie." Xiaofengfei snorted coldly, then took out a diamond badge and swayed proudly in front of him.

    "This... Is this..." Dashao looked surprised. "What is this? I don''t know."

    Xiaofengfei''s proud little face suddenly got stuck. It''s a waste of expression to meet such a little white.

    "This is a white diamond badge representing the glory of Saint business card printing master. Fengfei saint is a real saint business card printing master." An old voice came, the space suddenly cracked a crack, and old man Wu walked out slowly.

    "Boy, I''ve seen old Wu." The visitor is old man Wu, the guardian of kuntian city. Ye Wufeng quickly and respectfully saluted, but he was depressed. This is his own private territory. Well, as a result, they can go in and out one by one. Is this their back garden? Unfortunately, I can''t beat any of them. It''s too bullying.

    "The White Diamond badge representing the saint business card printing master seems to be something more advanced than his purple gold badge." When I thought of this, I took out the purple gold badge I just got.

    "Well, ye Xiaoyou, you only got the purple gold badge after two days of contact with Tianling card making. Are you already an imperial card maker?" Old man Wu''s turbid eyes suddenly became radiant.

    "Well, I passed the imperial examination in the Lingka world. This badge was given to me by the examiner. He claims to be the Holy Spirit of Jiutian Academy." The young man said honestly and made no secret of it.

    Old man Wu took the badge and looked carefully. The light of purple gold meandered along the inscription. There was a word "one" in the middle. Sure enough, it was a first-class purple gold badge. Then he handed it back.

    "Xiaoyou is really a genius. This purple gold badge is very unusual. You must take good care of it." The shock in old man Wu''s heart can''t calm down. It''s not because ye Wufeng is young, but because he has been in contact with the spirit card for too short. In only two days, he has become an imperial card maker from a Xiaobai who doesn''t know what the spirit card is. I haven''t heard of such a thing, and he is just a spirit sea now, To make a spirit card of the emperor''s strike power, the most basic requirement is that you have the strength of the emperor. Linghai territory actually has the strength of the emperor, which is completely unscientific. Even if you can fight beyond your level, there must be a limit.

    "By the way, sister Feifei, you haven''t told me that Lingka is not just like this. What exactly does it mean?"

    "Hum, do you think of me now? But I suddenly don''t want to say it. Xiao Wuzi, tell him." Feng Fei casually pulled a chair over, sat down, took out a fragrant lingguo and bit it hard.

    "Is Mr. Wu also an imperial business card printing master?" Big or small eyes can''t help brightening. You know that he is a king level business card printing master. In fact, he is not as good as some king level business card printing masters in terms of knowledge about smart cards.

    "Hum, although Xiao Wuzi''s cultivation is not very good, he is still very good in spirit card." Feng Fei said casually.

    Ye Wufeng was immediately awed. He knew xiaofengfei''s character very well. It was very difficult for her to praise a person. Now, as a saint business card printing master, she even praised an emperor who was very good in spirit card, which was enough to show that Wu was extraordinary.

    Old man Wu smiled gently, but did not deny it. With a wave of his hand, he took out a purple gold badge. The appearance was almost the same as that of big or small, but the word "Nine" was displayed in the middle.

    "Hiss..." Ye Wufeng took a breath of cold air. A nine level emperor could make a spirit card of the strike power of the nine level emperor. How powerful should old Wu''s control and spiritual power be.

    The insect Lord who hid in Da Shao''s body early was also surprised. He could feel it. The spiritual power of the old Wu was much stronger than that of the other emperor level 9, but he could not completely control the attack of the emperor level 9 and make a spirit card.

    "Hehe, little friend, do you think my spirit and control are strong enough to make my full strength into a spirit card?" Wu said with a smile.

    "Isn''t that so?" I was stunned.

    "Of course not. Engraving your attack into a spirit card is only the most basic stage of the business card printing division, just to practice your mental power and control. The real business card printing division''s method of making a spirit card is not like this. If you can only make your attack into a spirit card, it would be too useless, because even if such a spirit card reaches the extreme, it is just a direct attack Quite. "

    "Please give me some advice."

    "The refining method of a powerful spirit card requires a spirit card to make a scroll. Follow the steps in the scroll to make a powerful spirit card that exceeds your strength step by step." Then old Wu waved his hand and took out a spirit card. A strong breath came to his face. Ye Wufeng''s face changed slightly and he couldn''t help retreating a few steps.

    "This card is called ''heaven turning seal''. It is an old and famous Spirit card. At that time, I was only level 8 of the emperor. After understanding the scroll of God level Spirit card, it took three months to make it. Its power is very close to the holy level." Looking at this card, old Wu''s eyes that had not been surprised also flashed a trace of pride.

    The scroll of Lingka, my eager eyes can''t help showing a strong desire.

 Chapter 111

    "Well, ye Xiaoyou, don''t look at me like this." Old Wu said, and his eager eyes made his hair stand on end.

    "The scroll made by the Divine Spirit card is not in my hand. It is sealed in the library of Jiutian Academy. I could only understand it in it, not take it away, and not spread it outside. This is the rule of the Academy."

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng expressed his disappointment.

    Seeing him like this, old Wu couldn''t help but say, "in fact, you don''t have to be so disappointed. If you have a chance to come back, you can go to Jiutian academy to understand."

    I was shocked by my spirit, "can you? Can anyone understand the scroll made by God level Spirit card?"

    "Of course not, but you are different. Don''t you have the purple gold badge issued by Lingtian saint? That itself is a qualification recognition for entering Jiutian Academy. Not all huangzhe business card printing masters are qualified." Old Wu is a little speechless. This boy has a treasure mountain and doesn''t know it.

    Ye Wufeng was not excited about this. He just painted cakes to satisfy his hunger. His body was still in a very remote corner. When he arrived at Jiutian academy, he didn''t know what year it was. "Are all the spiritual card scrolls in Jiutian academy?"

    "That''s not true. It can only be said that most of them were collected in the past, and there will be some missed fish in the auction outside." Mr. Wu is a little confused. Isn''t he going to Jiutian academy to understand the spirit card scroll? Entering Jiutian academy is a good thing, but countless people can''t get the opportunity to break their heads. However, old Wu never thought that such peerless Tianjiao would come from a small place that can''t be more biased. It''s not that most of them don''t want to enter Jiutian academy, but that they are too far away to pass at all.

    Ye Wufeng still didn''t give up. His eyes turned and looked at xiaofengfei who was busy eating. "Well, sister Feifei, as a saint business card printing master, do you always have a small scroll?"

    "Yes." Xiaofengfei answered casually.

    "Yeah, great." Big and little eyes glitter.

    "Happy fart? I won''t show you if I have." Xiaofeng said, "what do you want to do? Your destructive power is so strong. If you refine a powerful spirit card, my Jinwu mountain will not be completely finished."

    "I promise I won''t go to Jinwu mountains." Ye Wufeng did not hesitate to pat his chest to make a guarantee.

    "My kuntian city can''t stand it." Old man Wu also said quickly.

    "Well..." I can''t help feeling a little embarrassed. If he had a spirit card close to the Holy Level in his hand, he was really going to send it to the flower family.

    "Poof ~" old man Wu almost choked. Looking at this posture, the little ancestor really wanted to fight in kuntian city. It''s not good. It''s going to kill him.

    "In kuntian City, it''s none of my business, but I can''t give it to you for nothing unless you have something good to exchange." Feng Fei said indifferently.

    "Ah ~" the black line at the end of old Wu. If it goes on like this, kuntian city will be dangerous.

    Ye Wufeng''s face is bitter. What good things can a saint like? You know, a few days ago, others gave themselves the artifact yaoyang golden sword. She can''t even see the artifact.

    "Why don''t I cook you another barbecue?" Big or small whispered.

    "Cut, the beauty you want." Xiaofengfei is completely fooled.

    Suddenly, the big and small aura suddenly appeared. As soon as the palm was lifted, a blue aura swayed in the palm, "how about this?"

    Feng Fei immediately jumped up, no longer calm, healed the Holy Spirit "green wood aura", and contained much more vitality than the spring of vitality. Although the level was not high, the quality was very high, and there was a trace of building wood all over the sky.

    "Hey, where does this green wood aura come from? How can there be the smell of building wood all over the sky?" Feng Fei asked eagerly, with a trace of brilliance in his eyes.

    "Insect Lord, what is Tongtian Jianmu?" Big and small secretly communicate with the insect Lord.

    "It''s just a world tree. It''s just a different name."

    "Sister Feifei, this is a good thing. Take the Lingka scroll for it!" Dashao also saw that Feng Fei seemed very eager.

    Feng Fei tilted his head and shook his head. "This green wood aura is helpful to revive my good sister, but the smell of Jianmu is too thin, but it has little effect."

    "How much do you need?" As soon as you listen to this tone, you have a door. It''s not that you don''t need it, but that you don''t have enough.

    "Nine, at least nine." I heard that there were many green wood aura, and little Feng flew up and started to rise. The breath of all the wood in the sky was the most vivid thing in the universe. If there was a little tree to build up, then it would be able to revive your good sisters. Now, though there is no wood branch, but with the aura aura, then I will go back to my ancestors to get a Wutong branch. Together, it can revive emperor Yan''er, "Oh, I''m wrong. It should be 99. Yes, 99."

    The black line on the young man''s face is too fake. You can change it temporarily and increase so much. You treat others as fools. "Too much, no, there are only 18 green wood auras in your hand. If you want to change it, I can''t change it. If you don''t change it, I can''t help it." He didn''t dare to make too many at one time. If people guessed that he had the world tree, it would be troublesome. Originally, he just wanted to take out nine ways. After all, fools could hear it. It only needed nine ways to revive emperor Yan''er, but he gave more to Xiao Fengfei''s face. After all, people were still good to him.

    "Whoosh ~" a red light flew over, "here, change it, but it''s just for you to understand. Give it back to me when you understand it." Without saying a word, xiaofengfei threw the scroll of making Spirit card.

    "No problem. I''ll give it back to you when I understand it." Then he took out eighteen green wood auras and handed them over.

    "By the way, have you eaten?" Big young suddenly came.

    "No." Old Wu was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.

    "Then you should go back to dinner, and I won''t keep you." After saying that, he waved his hand like driving flies. It''s really not on the road. I asked you if you ate. It''s a euphemistic way to drive people away. You go down the slope and say goodbye to the donkey. You have to force me to say it.

    "Oh, let''s leave first." Old Wu said.

    "Finish understanding quickly, and then return it to me. I''ll settle down in the old Wu touling card store." Xiaofengfei had got what she wanted and left in a hurry.

    When he opened the scroll, a red light shone on Da Shao. He only felt a flower in front of him and came to a strange space. It was dark, cold and lifeless around. There was void turbulence everywhere. Is this the universe? He even appeared in the cold universe, no matter up or down, so suspended. Far away, there are more than a dozen planets hanging, dead and far from shining in the imagination.

    I saw a woman in red with a phoenix crown and a terrible momentum sweeping across the sky, just like a high monarch overlooking the common people. She looked coldly at the dozen planets with hatred on her face. "Damn the dark star region, you are the cancer of the universe, so you should not exist in the world. I Fengwu once said that when I return as emperor, you will disappear."

    I saw her hands printing rapidly, one after another fire red mini phoenix flying out of it, like rolling water.

    After a incense stick.

    "Tear..." the dark sky was finally overwhelmed. It was torn like a silk cloth. The crack then became larger and larger. A fiery red light was faintly seen in the depths of the crack, and the extremely hot temperature rolled out.

    As time goes by, the torn crack has expanded like a flame abyss.

    "Chirp..." the clear sound of the Phoenix resounded through the sky. A fiery red phoenix jumped out of the crack. Its wings spread out and covered the sky and the earth. The golden flame burned on it, like a burning God day.

    The cold eyes of the woman in red looked at the dark star domain for the last time.

    "Phoenix taboo, destroy domain Shenyan, destroy"

    "Chirp..." the giant fire phoenix suddenly fluttered its wings and roared, and the endless sea of fire gushed out of its mouth. In an instant, the whole dark star domain was submerged in the sea of fire.

    All the planets turned into huge fireballs, "crackling" became smaller and smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into fly ash and returned to nothingness. The dark breath of the whole star domain fled everywhere in fear, trying to avoid the burning of the terrible divine fire. Unfortunately, the divine fire has spirit and will never stop before wiping out the whole star domain.

    Whether tangible or intangible, all forms and gods are destroyed, and the whole star domain is turned into nothingness.

    Ye Wufeng was on the scene and saw that such a vast star domain turned into nothingness. It was so easy to erase it. It was strong. It was too strong. This is the great emperor, the most powerful existence in the universe.

    This is the ultimate effect of the Phoenix family''s Spirit card scroll "destroy the domain Shenyan", which kills the domain with one blow.

    "Hoo..." the young man''s consciousness returned, and his eyes were full of war. "Sooner or later, I will become such an existence. The heavens? Ten thousand regions? Can be destroyed by waving."

    Next, open the scroll and enter again. The terrible Dharma seal is extremely complex, which is not what he may learn now. What he has to do now is to print everything in the scroll in his mind, whether it is Dharma seal or inscription.

    "The eye of heaven, start." Da Shao went through everything again and forcibly remembered some fingerprints with the help of the eye of heaven.

    "Poof ~" after he came out, he took a mouthful of blood and forced him to remember too many existence beyond his own strength, which made Dashuo suffer a heavy blow.

    "Green wood aura, repair." Soon after the injury is recovered, open the scroll and enter again.

    I went in and out of the scroll several times to understand it. One day later, I finally wrote down everything about "mieyu Shenyan".

    Ye Wufeng lay on the ground shapeless. The ground had been dyed red by his blood. Finally, he learned. Although it was only theoretical, the exhausted young and old couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Fortunately, there was a small world tree to help heal. Otherwise, even if he had many lives, he wouldn''t die enough. As for practicing making it into a spirit card? Let''s forget it. I will definitely spend countless times, and I don''t have time to practice. It takes three months for a strong man like Wu to make a spirit card, not counting the time wasted by failure. If he wants to be able to refine, he will at least get the position of the Emperor. It''s still far away.

    However, this time I took this opportunity to see the terrible means of the strongest in the universe. It was a great harvest. Even the emperor had no chance to see this scene. It was really a long experience.

    Another day has passed. I''d better seize the time to make money. The time from the auction is really short.

    Nine blank smart cards fly out and the business card printing begins.

 Chapter 112

    "Dangdang..." the sound of tapping the table with her finger woke up little jasmine who was sleeping.

    "Don''t make a noise. My king level 9 Spirit card will be ready soon." Little Molly was talking nonsense while she was drooling.

    "Look at the move, ''Jasmine thousand assassination''"

    Ye Wufeng was covered with black lines. He had been at the "old Wu touling card store" for a while. The little girl sat alone in the whole store and was still asleep. He wanted to wait for her to wake up naturally, but later he couldn''t wait, so he had to knock on the table to wake up his little aunt.

    Obviously, the little girl has now become the king level 9 business card printing master in her sleep. She is killing all directions and has been brutally destroyed his dream.

    "Ah..." little Molly stretched herself hard, yawned greatly, and looked around with confused eyes, "Hey, it was a dream." She couldn''t help looking disappointed.

    Finally, his eyes finally focused on Ye Wufeng and said discontentedly, "it''s you again. It''s all your fault. This is the first time that someone has become the king of level 9 business card printing in their dream. You woke up just before you saw the result."

    "This is just a dream. Little sister, you think too much. You''d better become the king of level 9 first, and then find a way to become a level 9 business card printing master." I''m very kind to tell the truth. After all, there are few fouls like myself that can easily exceed many levels. Little jasmine is now just the king. It''s impossible for her to become the king of level 9 business card printing at level 6.

    "You..." the bubble of the little girl''s fantasy was mercilessly punctured and suddenly became hairy. "Little sister? Who is the little sister? Small? Where is it? Where is it? You are small, little brother. Your whole family is small." After that, he tried his best to make a little small steamed bread, but he quickly took it back, as if it was really small.

    It seems that I accidentally stepped on thunder. I used to popularize some common sense for myself. When talking to a woman, I must praise her beauty. Don''t ask others about her age. Age is the inverse scale of all women. They all want to be young forever, but how can I praise her for being young? It''s like being trampled on a dog''s tail.

    Soon, little Molly calmed down. She also knew that most of them were telling the truth. In fact, it was the limit to make a king level 6 Spirit card in the spirit card world with her level 6 cultivation. However, the annoying ghost on the opposite side robbed her right to dream. It was really annoying.

    "Come on, why are you here again? What do you want to buy?" Now she has remembered that her job is to sell spirit cards, not to mention that the guy opposite is a gold owner. She made a lot of money from her last consumption, so she tried to be nice.

    "I want to return the game cards I bought last time to enter the spirit card world. I want to return six." He asked tentatively.

    Suddenly, little jasmine turned into a black faced Bao Gong and screamed.

    "No... ok..."

    "You must leave your hand and don''t return it."

    "Those six are brand new, and no one has ever used them..." he quickly explained, with a trace of fantasy.

    "No, no, just No." I''m kidding. I''ve spent all the commission I got. What can I do for jasmine once you return it.

    Little Molly patiently explained, "let me give you an analogy. Have you ever seen that the shit can be recycled?" She also worked hard, for her own purse, what lady or not, play.

    Ye Wufeng''s face is black and his words are all about this. It''s impossible to return the goods.

    "Then I''ll sell spirit cards. This is the head office." As soon as he raised his hand, he took out the nine and a half emperor level spirit cards he had made before.

    "Show me." Little Molly took the spirit card and looked left and right. She couldn''t help shaking her head.

    I wipe, what can you see from your little king level 6? He dared to shake his head. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    "You made these?"

    "Well, it''s just made."

    "What level? It doesn''t look like much. At most, it''s the cost price of the king''s level 7 Spirit card and 500 spirit marrow." She pretended to understand.

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng was so angry that he couldn''t cry or laugh. You little girl can''t see the level. Don''t talk nonsense. Go back and find someone who can understand, "I said little... Oh, I said jasmine, don''t talk nonsense. These nine spirit cards are half emperor spirit cards."

    "Oh, ah... What did you say?" Little jasmine quit immediately and pointed to Ye Wufeng and said loudly, "you guy, don''t think I can deceive me when I''m young. At least I''m also a senior business card printing master. You''re just a spiritual world. Although I know your strength is very strong, you''ve only studied business card printing for three days. Why can you make a semi imperial Spirit card? I don''t believe it."

    I have a headache. I can''t explain clearly with the little girl of King level 6. I can''t make her believe it. I can''t activate one finger to kill her.

    Just when big and young were worried, a familiar figure came in.

    "It''s really a semi imperial Spirit card. It can''t be wrong."

    The young man couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. It was old man Wu who had dealt with him several times. It was really an emergency in the Jianghu. The old man came in time.

    "Hey, boss, you''re here." At the sight of old man Wu, little Molly suddenly behaved like a kitten, "is this really a semi imperial smart card? But he''s only in the spirit sea and has only learned to make smart cards for three days. How can he become a semi imperial card maker?" Her face was depressed and her look was complex.

    "Wrong, little jasmine, he is not a semi imperial business card printing master, but a real imperial business card printing master. In addition, not three days, but two days. Ye Xiaoyou has passed the assessment of imperial business card printing master after only two days in the spirit card world." After saying that, old Wu also looked depressed. The young man was too evil and hit people too hard. He didn''t give others a way to live at all.

    I''m surprised, too, boss? Wu old man Lingka store? "Pa ~" he slapped himself on the head. I wiped it. I was too stupid. Such an obvious store name clearly showed that it was old Wu''s store. I didn''t expect it.

    "Old Wu, it turns out that this shop belongs to you. I didn''t say it earlier." Big Shao ran over with a bad smile, as if we were very familiar.

    You didn''t ask me about the black line at the head of old man Wu. What did I say? Besides, you can''t think of such an obvious store name. Who''s to blame, and you still laugh so dirty? Isn''t it time to rush people yesterday? No face at all.

    Genius, damn genius, why am I so unlucky to meet this guy? Fortunately, I have a strong heart, otherwise I really don''t have the courage to go on the road of Lingka.

    Daoxin? Old Wu suddenly lost his head. It''s broken. If something''s going to happen, look at little Molly quickly.

    I saw her standing there stupidly, with tears dripping down, her eyes listless, her pupils lax, and her mouth repeating, "two days... Imperial business card printing master... Two days... Imperial business card printing master..."

    No, boss Wu was shocked. This is a sign that Daoxin is about to collapse. The little girl is too young and has never suffered any setbacks. Daoxin is not stable enough. She loves the business card printing master very much and likes it more than anyone. Moreover, she is really talented, that is, her accomplishments are lower. As long as her accomplishments are raised, she is definitely a level 9 king business card printing master, Becoming a business card printing master is her dream, her belief and everything from a very young age. But today, I met Ye Wufeng and became an imperial business card printing master in just two days, which completely shattered the little girl''s confidence. I have worked hard for many years. The imperial business card printing master is out of reach. Even the king''s Ninth level business card printing master can only fantasize in his dream, But this guy who is not a few years older than himself, only took two days, only two days, he completed what he didn''t dare to think. He is a waste. Is such waste still qualified to go on the road of business card printing?

    She only felt that the road ahead was dark, the road ahead began to collapse one by one, there were more and more cracks in the heart of the Tao, and blood began to gush from the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t know it.

    Old Wu came to little jasmine in an instant, clasped the Baihui acupoint on her head with one palm, and the spirit kept pouring in, and cut off drinking at the same time.

    "Fool, wake up."

    The abstruse notes turn into nine days Sanskrit sound, just like the morning bell at dusk, turn into a trickle, and flow to little jasmine''s heart along her seven orifices.

    Soon, little jasmine''s eyes focused a little bit and looked at old Wu. "Wow..." cried. The pear blossom with rain made people pity, "master... Master, what should I do?"

    Old Wu''s eyes showed an incomparably gentle look and heartache. "Little Molly, calm down and listen to me for you."

    "You are still young. You are a genius for refining spirit cards. As long as your accomplishments reach the emperor, you can easily become an emperor level business card printing master. You must believe in yourself and believe in yourself. I can''t make a king level 6 Spirit card when you are so old."

    "Really?" Little Molly looked at old man Wu suspiciously, "but, but what''s the matter with him?" The little girl pointed to Ye Wufeng and said.

    "He? He''s a pervert. We don''t compare with him." Old man Wu said without hesitation, "he became an imperial business card printing master in two days. This kind of thing has never happened before, so he is a monster. Just ignore him."

    "Just like a hen laying eggs, there will always be a duck different from others. He is the duck, commonly known as a freak."

    Hey, my face is green. Is there such a way to bury people? I''m still here. As the saying goes, you don''t talk short in front of frustrated people. You old man scolds bald people by pointing at monks. You don''t care what your apprentice is, pervert? Monster? freak? And compare yourself to a duck? Can a hen lay a duck? You can''t cheat anyone. This little girl won''t believe it.

    "Well, well, master, I see. We are human beings, not compared with ducks." Little Molly nodded fiercely, and her eyes became firm a little.

    "You... You...!" Ye Wufeng was stunned. Is that ok?

 Chapter 113

    "Nine and a half emperor level spirit cards, a total of 54000 spirit marrow." At this time, little Molly is all right. Old Wu can only take care of the transaction on Ye Wufeng''s side.

    "Isn''t it eight thousand one?" The big boy was a little stunned.

    "Hum, that''s the selling price. If the purchase price is lower, of course. The price of 6000 pieces given to you by Shifu is already very high." The recovered little jasmine doesn''t give big or little a good face. If she depends on her, she can give three thousand at most.

    More than 30% of the profits. It seems that the price given by old Wu is OK. "Don''t give me spiritual pulp. Replace it all with an equivalent emperor level blank spiritual card."

    "Emperor level blank card? Do you want to make an emperor level smart card and sell it to me. Then buy a blank card and..." old man Wu''s shriveled old face can''t stop beating. As a senior emperor level business card printing master, he can grasp what he wants to do at once. He wants to make money without a bottom line. This way of making money is known to all business card printing masters, But in fact, almost no one will do so, because everyone who can become an imperial business card printing master has great respect for the business card printing master. He is proud of it. At most, he only shows a small number of works at the auction rather than selling them in large quantities to make huge profits, because doing so will damage the sacred career of business card printing master, Will be pointed out by thousands of people.

    But for ye Wufeng, what does the business card printing master do? Make a spirit card. Why make a spirit card? Make money. As for what dignity, face and gossip are all floating clouds. If I suffer from false innocence, I will be a rich man full of copper smell. How can I drop it.

    Old Wu shook his head with a bitter smile and took out nine blank imperial spirit cards. Originally, he wanted to persuade him to popularize what a sacred career business card printing master is, but he finally gave up. He knew that he couldn''t persuade, and he still didn''t waste saliva.

    "Mr. Wu, I think you have guessed what I want to do. The auction will be here soon. I must make a lot of spiritual marrow these days. Instead of making emperor level spiritual cards and selling them back and forth, you might as well give me all blank emperor level cards at once and finally check out again." Ye Wufeng is also too lazy to go back and forth.

    "No, although I believe in your ability, the rules can''t be abolished. You''d better work hard and run more times." Old Wu was unmoved. He didn''t approve of it. Of course, he wouldn''t open the door and handed over these blank cards directly.

    I had no choice but to pick it up. The old man was really familiar and didn''t cooperate with himself. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, his eyes turned a few times, and unconsciously showed a bad smile.

    When he lifted it, a blank imperial card floated in the air and whispered, "three stacks of sky cutting fingers, production begins." The momentum is about to start on-site business card printing.

    "Stop!" Old man Wu rushed over and directly interrupted Da Shao''s action. What does this damn bastard want to do? Field business card printing? If he succeeds in business card printing very easily, and the success rate reaches 100%, this scene will be seen by the little girl again, then the hard recovered Tao heart is likely to collapse again. If he shows more demons, let alone little jasmine, even his Tao heart will be affected. In any case, he can''t refine it here.

    "Refining Spirit card is a very rigorous thing. Please be careful. If you are disturbed by external forces, you may fall short of success or even become possessed." Old man Wu said very seriously.

    When I heard this, I laughed to myself. What the old man said seemed to be true. He had tried on-the-spot business card printing in the environment of the arena. At most, it was business card printing failure. How could he get crazy? He really lied and didn''t make a draft, but he still had to do enough.

    After listening to this, I also showed a face of embarrassment, "what can I do? I''m really too lazy to run back and forth. I think I''d better make a business card printing here. It shouldn''t be a problem to have Mr. Wu protect the law here."

    I wipe, I protect you? When did I promise, old man? This guy is so thick skinned that he turns an old man into a coolie with one mouth. Respect the old and love the young, do you understand? I can''t wait for you to leave quickly. If you stay longer, my little jasmine will be more dangerous and less fire and anti-theft.

    Forget it, I''m afraid of you. Old Wu was cruel and took out 100 emperor level blank spirit cards. "Here are 100. Take them together and lend them to you first."

    "A hundred?" Da Shao held his shoulders and didn''t reach for it. He seemed to be thinking about something. Three fingers kept beating his shoulders.

    Old Wu''s depressed brain kept beating with these three fingers. Finally, there was no way, so he had to stretch out his hand again, "this is 300 blank imperial cards. I lent them to you. I only have so much inventory."

    "Thank you!" Big Shao took these cards quickly, "then I''ll leave first and come back here when the emperor level Spirit card is completed..."

    "Don''t..." old man Wu waved his hand hard. "You''d better not come. Summon me when you''re finished. I''ll go to you to receive the goods in person." He is also depressed. Before the disciples'' Tao heart is indestructible, it''s better not to let them meet too much.

    "That''s good. As for the specific receiving price..." the big boy dragged on, his eyes blinked like a cunning little fox.

    "Two." The old man''s beard was almost pouting when he saw him grinding and chirping. He really wanted to beat the shameless young man up.

    No, the antenna of the danger alarm began to stand up. It seems that the old man''s patience is coming to the limit. He''d better put it away as soon as possible. 300 emperor level blank cards have been obtained, and the preparation for the auction is not a problem.

    "Farewell." Ye Wufeng walked out of the store with satisfaction.

    "Hoo..." old Wu breathed a sigh, but he was gone. Do you want to close the Lingka store for a few days? Give the little girl a holiday to avoid this dangerous guy.

    "By the way, one more thing." Da Shao went back and forth, stuck out his head and said outside the store.

    "Say, what''s up?" Old man Wu''s face turned black. Why did this guy come back.

    "I don''t know, old Wu. Do you know where the Saint Fengfei has gone? I want to return her scroll, but I don''t know where to go."

    "She has something to go out. She will be there on the day of the auction. You can return it to her then." Wu said casually.

    "What?" He was suddenly surprised, "in just one day, have you understood the spirit card scroll?" Old Wu almost roared.

    "No, just remember it completely. This terrible unique skill is beyond my ability. I''ll understand it when I''m strong in the future." Ye Wufeng said despondent, in fact, he had learned a small part of that trick, but the essence of it and the deeper rhymes contained in it were not what he was entitled to contact now, so he could not comprehend success.

    "Oh, that''s OK." Old Wu relaxed. If he heard the news that the demon had fully understood it, he doubted whether his indestructible Tao heart could withstand it.

    Then I stopped staying and quickly returned to my house for the simple and boring business card printing process.

    "Three fold sky cutting finger" is his best imperial Spirit card. He has made tens of thousands of pieces in the spirit card world. It can be said to be extremely simple for him.

    Regular ink starts to depict the inscriptions on the blank card. The actions are flowing and distracted. The powerful spiritual force guides Rumo rules to slowly enter the depicted inscriptions, and the wonderful time is grasped to the peak one by one.

    After half incense, with the last stroke, the inscription was successful, and the spirit card sent out a strong light. A giant finger cutting the sky slowly appeared on the cover of the card, and the refining of the spirit card was completed.

    One day later, the production of 300 Huang level spirit cards was completed without any failure. Ye Wufeng picked up the communicator to inform Wu Lao to receive the goods, but he suddenly stopped. All 300 Huang level spirit cards were successful one day. This record is too conspicuous. Although the low-key route is impossible now, it can''t show too much evil, Anyway, there are still a few days before the auction. Let''s inform Mr. Wu in another two days.

    Next, Da Shao focused his attention on the refining of pseudo artifact. He took out a long sword with wind attribute, which is only a high-level holy weapon. The blue god bridge in his body emits a dazzling blue light, and the wind realm comes out through the body. The power of the realm extends through the palm of his hand holding the handle of the sword.

    "Hum..." the long sword began to vibrate violently, and the green light of the sword suddenly soared. Da Shao raised the long sword and chopped it down. A dark space crack suddenly appeared in the house.

    "I wipe it. Once the high-level holy ware is brought into the territory, its power soars. With a gentle wave, there is a space crack. In terms of power alone, it is really similar to a semi artifact." Dashao waved a few more times and looked at the horizontal space cracks in front of him. After they appeared, they closed slowly.

    "Click......" at this moment, a crisp sound came from the sword body. He raised the sword and looked carefully. There was a thin crack on the sword body. Sure enough, this method did great damage to the life of the holy ware. It was only a few strokes in the air. If it was used to fight a strong enemy, it would be a flash in the pan and destroyed at one time. It was just a very ordinary long sword, The material is average. If you change the high-level holy ware materials to refine the peak holy ware, it is estimated that the life will be longer, but the final result will not change. The smelters love their own works as their children. The emergence of pseudo artifact is a different kind. No wonder it will be resisted by everyone. This practice is really cruel for the artifact, Destined to be just a non mainstream that will not be recognized by everyone.

    Ye Wufeng thought of a way to cure the symptoms but not the root causes. He could refine the sacred ware materials again, and then depict the inscriptions with added firmness attribute after it is finished. Finally, he attached the inscriptions of the territory. If the combination is perfect, although it will not grow, it may not be so easy to be destroyed, Of course, all this can only be verified after the return of Lei shaotianyan.

    At this time, a warning came, "master, come and save me. I''m trapped."

 Chapter 114

    Ye Wufeng Huo''s long body rises, and the thunder burning Tianyan, who has always been driven by cattle, is asking for help. It can be seen how critical the situation is. This guy would never be like this if he didn''t reach the end of his tether.

    He calmed down and carefully sensed the location of the thunder burning Tianyan. Soon, the position was locked. With one punch, a space node broke.

    "Breaking the space step" he stepped into the space crack and walked through the space.

    "Broken empty step"

    Ye Wufeng made continuous empty steps to rush to the place of the incident in the shortest time.

    "Brush ~" old man Wu, who was leisurely smoking a cigarette bag in the Lingka store not far away, suddenly stood up. The space fluctuated, and it was a continuous space fluctuation. His eyebrows showed a shadow. The four floors of the town Tianta were basically King friars. Who dared to walk straight through the air except their guardians? And it is a continuous air break, which shows that it is in a very urgent hurry.

    No, another pervert should also be able to do it. Mr. Wu quickly launched his divine consciousness to spy on the house where ye Wufeng was. It was empty and the building was empty.

    Sure enough, it was him. He went through the void unscrupulously. Ordinary emperors also need to be careful to dare to enter the void. The spirit sea broke through the air. It was the same as playing. This guy was a foul at all.

    Old Wu didn''t dare to take it lightly. He quickly followed the direction of fluctuation. At this time, the warning of Fengfei Saint appeared in his mind.

    "A square city on the periphery of the Jinwu mountains has turned into fly ash, leaving dozens of extinct black holes. If I hadn''t arrived in time, there would be a big problem in the space on this floor. By the way, that''s what the boy did."

    "I said Xiao Wuzi, I suggest you better keep an eye on him. If this guy is crazy, your words may not protect this kuntian city."

    Old man Wu is sweating all over his head. My little ancestor, take it easy. My term of office is approaching, old man. Don''t be late. Bring me some uncontrollable disaster. Speed up, speed up. He''s leaving in a hurry.

    After using the broken empty step for more than ten times, Dashao finally arrived at his destination.

    He looked around for a while. It was not far from kuntian city. It seemed that it should be something that happened on the way to meet himself after the evolution of devouring thunder and burning the sky had been completed.

    Looking down from a commanding position, a fat little boy wore a purple belly pocket, with purple flames all over his body and an anxious look on his face. Due to the existence of the contract, ye Wufeng recognized that the little boy was devouring thunder and burning the sky. It seems that the little boy has been successfully promoted and can be turned into a human.

    I saw that xiaobite Lei''s two small hands grabbed one end of a silver rope, and the rope wrapped him in circles like a living python. Around him stood more than a dozen women in white, talking and laughing, and didn''t intervene. They just waited for Yilei to burn the sky. After he exhausted his strength, they could catch him alive.

    At this time, Xiaolei saw Ye Wufeng standing in the air. He immediately shouted, "master, master, you see, you see, I caught her. It''s the treasure of water property."

    I wipe it. I almost fell from the air when I heard the black line at one end. Did you catch her? Anyway, she caught you.

    "It''s really the treasure of water property. This little guy has a good eye." The insect Lord came out in an instant and sat on Ye Wufeng''s shoulder.

    "This is the most precious treasure of Shenshui palace. The divine thing Tianyi Shenshui."

    "It''s a good thing. It''s a congenital treasure. It can evolve into a spiritual Tianyi divine water. It will only appear in tens of thousands of years. It''s really rare. It''s similar to the existence of devouring thunder and burning the sky."

    "They can sense each other''s innate gods. It seems that they found each other, so they fought." The insect Lord said.

    Looking at the situation on the court, he was at a disadvantage. He was obviously restrained by Tianyi Shenshui. He was tightly trapped and his small face looked a little painful, but his two small hands grabbed each other and didn''t let go.

    The young man was moved for a while. The little guy obviously knew the main purpose of coming to the Tianta town this time. The water attribute treasure was one of the goals of this trip. Xiao Yilei wanted to catch Tianyi divine water and give it to himself, but he didn''t expect to be suppressed by others.

    Now that he has been called to break his whereabouts, he can''t look at it like this. In an instant, he came to xiaophage Lei and grabbed the rope formed by Tianyi divine water to pull it apart so that xiaophage Lei could get away.

    "Hum, little flame, you really have no seed. You can''t beat me alone. I''m looking for help." A milk voice sounded.

    "Glazed water area" Tianyi Shenshui drank, and the shape suddenly changed. It was no longer a rope, but became the shape of a smooth glazed bottle. It tightly wrapped the thunder burning Tianyan in it. Because there was no gap, I didn''t know where to start.

    "Ha ha, where did you come from? You want to fight Lord Tianyi."

    "Lord Tianyi''s defense is impeccable. Even the palace master has nothing to do."

    "Well, I heard that the palace leader wanted to subdue Lord Tianyi. They fought hard for three months and failed to win. Finally, they had to make heavy profits. Tianyi stayed in our Shenshui palace as guest Qing."

    The onlookers were not nervous at all when they saw Ye Wufeng''s hand and chattered around.

    "Hum, I don''t believe how strong a water attribute treasure defense can be. Since there is no gap, I''ll break you all." With a cold hum, Da Shao moved the black divine bridge in his body, and the black light flowed to illuminate the sky. The territory of power came out through his body and wrapped in Da Shao''s body. Heiyan danced like a God and devil.

    The five fingers of "tear heaven claw" bend like a hook, emitting a terrible momentum. It seems that it can easily break the mountains and the sky. When one claw is waved down, five black space cracks appear in an instant. The power of one claw is comparable to that of the emperor.

    The glass bottle made of Tianyi divine water was torn out of five gullies with only a little resistance, and the terrible claws penetrated the body.

    "Hum, defense is just like this. It''s just made of water. That''s how hard it is." Big and small hit well and couldn''t help showing a little pride.

    "Hehe, it''s too early for you to be proud." Tianyi Shenshui sneered and healed in an instant.

    "It''s useless for you to attack like this. Cut off the water with a knife. The water flows more. The water itself is invisible. Like the wind, what''s the use of cutting it off?" The insect Lord said faintly.

    Ye Wufeng is also a little worried. This guy is a rubber candy that can''t be broken and rubbed. He is not afraid of attack or chopping. He is water and not afraid of fire.

    "The gun of thunder robbery" waved his hand, and nine guns of thunder robbery fell from the sky and hit Tianyi Shenshui. He saw purple thunder flowing back and forth on it, making a thunderclap. It was only a few seconds before they were all guided out. Lightning was of no use to her.

    I can''t help but watch so helplessly.

    "Hee hee, you have a lot of skills, but it''s a pity that you''re useless to me. In those days, the Lord of Shenshui palace, Shenshui Wuyue, was the peak of the emperor. There''s nothing you can do after tossing around me for three months. What can you do in the spirit sea?" One day, Shenshui laughed proudly.

    Ye Wufeng is really a little silly. This thing is more difficult than the blood clan. If the blood clan is afraid of fire, or kill more times, it will be finished if it runs out of energy, but Tianyi Shenshui has no weakness in this aspect.

    "Hey, young and old, this guy still has weaknesses." The insect Lord beamed over.

    "What weakness? Tell me." Ye Wufeng asked anxiously.

    "Let me give you a hint. The five elements complement each other." Lord Chong also pretended to be mysterious and didn''t say the answer directly.

    "The five elements grow and conquer each other?" I''m thoughtful.

    The five elements grow together: Gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold

    Five elements: Gold conquers wood, wood conquers earth, earth conquers water, water conquers fire, and fire conquers gold

    It is the nature of heaven and earth that the five elements generate and conquer each other. The reason why the heaven and the divine water can''t be dealt with is mainly because of its conversion between emptiness and reality, which makes it impossible for people to start. The five elements conquer each other, soil conquers water, soil is solid, water is virtual, and reality can overcome emptiness; The five elements grow together, and fire generates earth. With the help of fire, there is no doubt that heaven and water will be defeated.

    "But I don''t have the treasure of earth attribute." I''m a little embarrassed.

    "I wipe it. You''re dizzy again. Don''t you have nine days to stop the soil? Is there anything more suitable in the world?" The insect master was so angry that he almost broke his foul mouth. He could forget anything himself.

    "Nine days to settle the earth? Yes, I do have this. I used it when I was promoted to Linghu territory, forming an island in the middle of the lake. Later, I was promoted to Linghai territory. Now it has become a continent, and I have never fought with it." Most of them directly communicate with the inner world and offer a large area of land for nine days.

    "The cage of the earth, the painting is the prison". Jiutian Xitu instantly turned into a huge cage and surrounded the glass bottle transformed by Tianyi divine water.

    "What? It''s nine days to stop the soil? How can there be so many?" Tianyi Shenshui screamed and immediately panicked. Jiutian xirang is her nemesis. Although she is not afraid of soil and water. If it is a treasure of other general soil attributes, Jiutian xirang is different. It is of the same level as herself, and it is such a large xirang. Where did the spirit sea get it, Doesn''t it mean that all the lands in the heavens have been taken away by those powers to plant flowers?

    "Thousand silk water escape" Tianyi divine water did not hesitate. She did not dare to stay in such a place. She immediately disintegrated the state of the glass bottle, turned into thousands of water lines and fled in all directions, trying to slip away from the gap of the cage.

    "Master, our baby wants to run away." He was the first to react and loudly reminded Ye Wufeng.

    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, Xiaolei. I''ve always been unable to get in and out here. This little Tianyi is already a member of our Ye family." Dashao''s proud hands made a rapid seal, and a large number of nine days of soil closed in an instant, pasting the originally ventilated cage tightly, just like a sealed wooden box.

    "Bang..."

    "Bang..."

 Chapter 115

    "Peng ~"

    "Peng ~"

    Fist prints appeared on the surface of the cage. When Tianyi Shenshui saw that he had failed to escape, he had to gather thousands of water lines back and turn them into a water fist. He fought hard against the barrier of soil and wanted to find a chance to escape.

    "Xiaobite Lei, don''t be idle. Beat her hard inside." This Tianyi Shenshui attack is still good. In order to prevent accidents, ye Wufeng directly instructed Yilei to burn Tianyan inside, so that Tianyi Shenshui could not break through with all his strength.

    "No problem, master." At this time, Lei shaotian Yan has got rid of the bondage and roared to rush up and hold down Tianyi Shenshui. Now it is completely the home of Lei. Due to the existence of Jiutian Xi soil, Tianyi Shenshui''s strength is greatly reduced. After being held down, she can''t break free. With the passage of time, she will continue to weaken, so it''s even more impossible to break through.

    One day, Shenshui was completely flustered. "You scoundrels have the ability to let me out. Let''s fight alone."

    Devouring thunder and burning the sky, Yan Leng said, "master, she scolded us scoundrels."

    "Don''t stop. A scoundrel is a commendatory word. She''s praising you." Don''t feel disobedient, said triumphantly.

    "Hate, damn little flame, you shameless bastard, I, I hate you." One day, Shenshui shouted angrily inside.

    "Ha ha, master, I know how to answer this sentence. I''ve heard you say it before."

    "Cough ~" xiaobite Lei cleared his throat. "There are many people who hate me. How old are you?"

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of water came out. The bear child has a strong learning ability.

    "Hey, you guys are dead? Don''t come to help." Tianyi God''s water Qi cried out in a hurry. It has reached such a point that more than a dozen female nuns of Shenshui Palace are still talking and laughing.

    "Eh? How come there''s an earth box that catches Tianyi and can''t see anything."

    "Nothing will happen?"

    "How can it be? The strength of the little flame is not as good as that of an adult in heaven. The adult must be beating the little flame inside."

    "That''s right. Even the palace master once said that no one can do anything under the Holy One, Lord Tianyi, not to mention a small spiritual sea."

    These nuns are obviously full of confidence in Tianyi divine water and are still talking and laughing.

    "I''ll go, you guys..."

    "Save... Life... Ah" God, the water has been weakened. He cried and shouted directly.

    "Strange, why do I seem to hear an adult crying for help?"

    "I heard it, too."

    "I heard it, too, with a cry."

    No, Lord Tianyi is really in danger and is asking us for help.

    More than a dozen female nuns at the top of level 9 rushed over and surrounded Ye Wufeng.

    "Bold, boy, what did you do to Tianyi? Open this earth box quickly."

    "How dare you fight against us in Shenshui palace? Can''t you die?"

    "Let Tianyi come out quickly and spare you from dying." These nuns were bossy and did not pay attention to a spiritual sea.

    Da Shao ignored them directly. These people are not his opponents at all. He is too lazy to pay attention to them.

    "What are you talking about? Take him down quickly and get me out. Sobbing, I can''t stand it." As soon as I heard that these female nuns were still talking and shooting at this time, tianyishen water was almost dizzy. At this time, her deformation ability had disappeared and became a little girl with meat. She was being eaten by thunder and burned to the sky. The bear child rode on her body and greeted her face with one punch left and one punch right, and her tears flowed.

    What I saw was a toothache. He had the eyes of heaven and could see the situation inside. This Xiong wa was so violent that he didn''t pity her at all. He really had to fight. Such a lovely little girl, how can he fight all the way to the face? I should have learned from the little guys of Dali bug, He recalled the time when he was beaten into a pig''s head by a powerful insect, which made him shiver.

    At this time, these female nuns also heard the cry for help, which was very urgent. They showed their weapons one after another and stopped talking nonsense.

    "Shenshui rose, winding" more than a dozen water cloud whips meander around from all directions, each of which is covered with barbs with inverted hooks, shining with dangerous light.

    This feeling is so familiar that most of them feel the danger in an instant and put away their contempt. The materials of these weapons contain the same materials as the Broken Arrows they encountered last time when they were killed by Huajia. They are worthy of being a large unit like Shenshui palace. This kind of good thing is equipped for every disciple.

    He did not dare to connect it with his flesh. It would be bad if there were any highly toxic anesthetics on it. Although he was almost invincible, he was careful to sail for thousands of years. What if the world could not be solved.

    "Three fold Zhentian fist" bombarded the ground with one punch.

    "Boom..." the powerful impact rolled up layers of earth waves, and rushed around him, the emperor''s powerful fist.

    "Brush ~" all the water cloud whips rolled back, and suddenly these nuns were embarrassed and ashen.

    One of the leaders couldn''t help but be surprised, "sisters, be careful. This spiritual sea is not simple. It has the strength of the emperor."

    He is worthy of being a disciple of a big sect. He made a correct judgment with one move alone.

    "Whoosh..." she raised her hand and shot a water arrow into the sky. "Peng ~" exploded a water colored flame, which remained in the sky for a long time.

    "The divine lotus is trapped and locked in a big array. Arrange the array." these nuns instantly formed an array to block the world.

    "Let''s do our best. Just trap him. The elder will be here soon."

    "Yes!" The water lines formed a huge water lotus in an instant, which slowly turned under the feet of Da Shao.

    Awesome, these guys are unusual. They made the most correct decision so soon. Once they found that they may not be the enemy, they immediately summoned the strong one, and immediately arranged an array to prevent them from leaving. Most of them couldn''t help frowning. They don''t know this array and can''t crack it in a short time.

    "Close ~" in an instant, he pulled the whole soil cage back to the inner world, dug a pit on the land and buried it first. In this way, tianyishenshui has no hope of escape.

    "Bold, hand over Tianyi quickly." The nuns were completely flustered. The earth box had disappeared and was obviously put away by the spirit sea. It said that one adult would be captured tomorrow. If one adult was lost on this trip, it would be miserable for them to go back.

    "Whoosh..."

    "Whoosh..."

    "Whoosh..." she fired three water arrows in a row and urgently summoned the elder to come. Now it''s a big thing. There must be no mistakes.

    "Hum, you women dare to attack benshao''s divine fire. This time, I''ll be merciful, punish and admonish you and spare your lives. This water attribute little thing will be regarded as compensation and belong to me."

    "Don''t withdraw the array quickly, or you''ll annoy me and lose your life." Leaf has no front, sink like water, and said with a serious sense of justice.

    "You fart, who took the initiative to do it to the little flame? Our Shenshui palace is water repair. Who cares about your flame? It''s obviously your little flame who gave it to Lord Tianyi first. He has to catch Lord Tianyi and say he wants to give it to his master. Lord Tianyi is really annoyed to teach him a lesson." The nun was in a hurry and told the story.

    "You confuse black and white and have the same virtue as that little flame. You are all scoundrels."

    "This..." Ye Wufeng opened his mouth, his tongue was red, and his ears were red. He was totally unjustified. He was embarrassed because he had been serious about reasoning just now.

    "This bastard eats thunder. It''s too unreliable." The young master secretly feigned, "it''s a shame to try to rob other people''s little girls. I always thought I was the one who accounted for the truth. Here comes a big nest neck of roast chicken."

    "I don''t have enough strength to show off. If I find out, just follow quietly and inform myself. Why should I take a cloth to cover my face and rob again?"

    "It''s unprofessional that robbery doesn''t cover his face. Now his true face has been seen. Hey, really, I have to train him on how to be a competent robber."

    "Why? You''re dumb? Didn''t you say something just now?" Seeing that Dashao''s face was red and white and speechless, the nun thought Ye Wufeng was reflecting on his behavior, but what she couldn''t guess was that Dashao just regretted not covering his face at this time.

    "Roar..." big Shao suddenly roared.

    "I''m a scoundrel, I''m proud, how to drop." Since we are not reasonable, then we are not reasonable. It''s not the first time to play rogue. Anyway, it''s impossible to return Tianyi divine water.

    Next, ye Wufeng punched hard, and a space node broke. Eh, he failed to crack the space. It seems that this "Shenlian trapped lock array" has a strong ability to lock the space.

    "Three stacks of earthquake wind and blood moon" made a rapid seal with both hands. After the three rounds of blood colored full moon were superimposed instantaneously, they cut into the void.

    "Tear ~" a huge space crack appeared in an instant, just like the big black mouth of a fierce beast.

    "Broken space step" he rushed in at the first time, shuttled through space and left at the fastest speed.

    "Ah..." all the nuns were silly there. I wipe. Who is this? As soon as I saw that I was unjustified, I was unreasonable and ran away directly. It was shameless, too shameless.

    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Lord Tianyi was arrested. It''s impossible to explain. Chase? Don''t be kidding. We little kings are dead end when we enter the space crack. Why does this bastard Linghai dare to rush into the space crack like this.

    They looked at the huge crack in front of them and didn''t dare to approach it at all. Due to the opening of the space crack this time, ye Wufeng''s moves were too powerful. As a result, the crack not only didn''t close, but also tended to expand gradually.

    The nuns watched in horror as the space crack became more and more dangerous, and unconsciously went backwards.

    "Hey, let''s go. If we stay here again, we will all be in danger."

    "It''s so close to kuntian city that the robber must be among them. I''ve recorded his appearance, and the rest will be handed over to the elder."

    "Retreat." The leading nun had no choice but to order a retreat.

    One after another, the spiritual light crossed the sky and flew to kuntian city. Only a black crack was left, emitting a terrible smell, which was slowly turning into a huge black hole.

    Suddenly, empty ripples appeared, and a figure broke through the air.

 Chapter 116

    "Fortunately, fortunately, it came in time." An old voice sounded. It was old man Wu who hurried to the scene. Seeing that the huge extinct black hole had not yet taken shape, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    "What Fengfei Saint said is true. The boy must keep an eye on it. If he comes half an hour late, it will cause a big trouble."

    "Sky mending palm" was waved by old Wu, and a huge cyan palm suddenly appeared in the sky. When it hit, the black hole dissipated, and the dark space cracks began to close slowly, and soon the space returned to normal.

    "Tut Tut, it''s just a hit from the top of the first-class emperor, which will cause such damage. No, you have to react to the top and raise the level of the fourth floor space. Otherwise, if there are more such demons, there will be problems sooner or later." Old Wu took out his dry cigarette bag and was preparing to take a few bites and then go back.

    At this time, several streamers in the distance suddenly flew over.

    Old Wu frowned and felt that he might have trouble. He immediately put away his cigarette bag and wanted to leave.

    "Elder, please stay." I saw a middle-aged Taoist nun who had flown in front of me and politely gave a deep salute.

    A water colored Taoist robe. The sign is from Shenshui palace. Old man Wu''s old face is bitter at once. Why are these difficult women? Really, I have nothing to do but smoke here. It''s good to leave after repairing the space. Now I''m blocked here and so polite. It''s not good to leave at this time.

    "God water palace, what''s up?"

    "Well, we are here to attend the auction two days later, but when we came here, we encountered an attack, and guest Qing Tianyi was taken away. Please tell us who did it?"

    "I don''t know. How could I know?" Old Wu frowned. Who robbed you? How do I know who did it.

    "Then why did the elder appear here?" The middle-aged Taoist looked hesitant.

    "Nonsense, there is such a big black hole, can I not come?" Old Wu was a little unhappy. The dead woman''s expression seemed to doubt herself.

    "It''s old Wu, the guardian of kuntian city. I''m the elder Shenshui Wei outside the Shenshui palace. I''ve seen the elder."

    "Oh."

    "Shuiyun''er, come here." The elder of Shenshui palace waved and a female nun behind quickly flew over.

    "Elder Wu, it''s like this. We recorded the appearance of the villain. Can you help us identify who the villain is?"

    "Oh, open it." Old Wu said impatiently.

    Shui Yuner immediately opened the recording stone in his hand, and an image appeared in the air.

    Old man Wu looked at it and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. As expected, it was Ye Wufeng who dared to rob the Tianyi divine water in the divine water palace. He was so brave, but it didn''t surprise people. After all, the Leng boy dared to prick the finger of the demon God. What did he dare not do? But what makes old man Wu depressed is that you should at least cover your face when you play robbery. Now, your true appearance has been recorded. Even if others can''t catch you, it''s humiliating enough to rob the little Taoist''s things.

    At the sight of Wu Lao''s expression, Shui Yuner''s eyes lit up and he knew him absolutely. It seems that he still has a chance to save Tianyi.

    "You take this record stone and go to kuntian city to ask casually. Many people know who he is. He is a celebrity."

    "Tear ~" old man Wu directly pulled out a space crack, stepped in and disappeared.

    "OK, just the cable. We''ll go to kuntian city to find out the little boy immediately. I''ll see who has the courage to rob and rob our Shenshui palace." At this time, the middle-aged Taoist was ferocious and not as pleasant as she had just been. She wanted to catch Ye Wufeng immediately, peel off her skin and bone and light the sky lamp.

    One after another, the Spirit Light flew up and rushed to kuntian City murderously.

    At this time, old man Wu has returned to his own Lingka shop. Ye boy, I''m not selling you out. You can only blame yourself. Such a celebrity doesn''t hide his face when he goes to rob. Now the wanted portraits of you are posted everywhere in the flower family. Even if I don''t remind, those women will know when they come to kuntian city, "Hum, you deserve to be such a monster. You blackmail me 300 blank spirit cards and let you threaten me with my disciples. The divine water Wei of the divine water palace is the emperor''s level 5. This time it''s enough for you to drink a pot." Old Wu was so happy that he almost laughed.

    "Sneeze..." Ye Wufeng sneezed greatly in his room. "Who''s talking about me again? It must be those little Taoist nuns of Shenshui palace who squatted and drew circles to speak ill of me."

    "Sobbing, sobbing ~" the voice of constant crying made him more or less upset. He sank into the inner world and looked into the cage of Xi earth with the eyes of heaven.

    When I rubbed, my teeth began to hurt again. I saw Tianyi Shenshui, a little girl, covering her face with both hands and crying, while biting thunder and burning Tianyan was still riding on it and swinging his small fist. The bear child was too brain dead. Others had no strength to resist. You were still fighting here. Do you want to be so dedicated? Almost on the line. In the future, you are destined to become colleagues. If you do this, can you play happily in the future?

    "Insect Lord, what should I do next? I think it should be difficult to accept Shenshui this day. After all, the palace masters of Shenshui palace have completely failed." After all, this kind of wisdom treasure is still willing.

    "Hehe, how can she be qualified to compare with my great insect master? She is a stupid woman. She can''t even think of such a simple way to capture Tianyi divine water by using nine days of soil." Master Chong said triumphantly. In fact, he didn''t know. It''s not that the Lord of Shenshui palace couldn''t think of such a way, but that she couldn''t find so many Jiutian xiearth. After all, xiearth, a divine thing, has long been divided up by various powers and taken a kind of elixir. In the eyes of those powers, Jiutian xiearth is much more important than Tianyi Shenshui.

    "It''s really difficult for others to accept Tianyi divine water, but it''s very simple for you." The insect Lord was dragging his moustache.

    "What can I do?" I was tickled by the insect master''s words.

    "You have the favorite thing of water attribute treasure. Do you know Shuimu Shuangsheng? Your inner world has the existence of world tree and strong green wood aura. In such a good environment, she can''t resist the temptation. As long as you let her feel it, I promise that even if you drive her away, she will cry and stay. World tree can plant this kind of opening God in her body You''re the only one. "

    Yes, even Fengfei, a great saint, was very excited when she saw this kind of green wood aura. She was so happy that she didn''t want it. She even threw her ancestors'' scrolls to herself. This time, I really want to thank God Chong. No one dared to bite off a piece of the world tree except for his estimation. Finally, I was cheap.

    "Get up ~" the cage of Xi soil rose in response and floated from the ground.

    "San ~" the cage disintegrated in an instant, nine days of soil scattered back to the earth, and the Tianyi divine water and thunder burning Tianyan also rolled out.

    "Well, Xiaolei, you can stop." Big and young, hurry up and let the swallow thunder burn the sky. This bear baby is too axial. If you don''t stop, he won''t know to stop.

    Phage Lei stopped and got up from Tianyi Shenshui. "Master, I won." He triumphantly ran to the young and old to ask for credit, just like a little general who had just returned from victory.

    I Sassafras, really worthy of being my little brother, as shameless as myself, good and promising.

    Ye Wufeng stretched out his hand and touched Xiaolei''s small head. "Well, it''s good. Well done. I''ll write it down for you this time."

    At this time, Tianyi Shenshui also got up from the ground. His beautiful little face was beaten into a pig''s head and his whole body was dirty like a little beggar.

    As soon as she stopped crying, she turned around and immediately changed back to a beautiful little girl. Her water colored clothes were also brand-new. Indeed, she was worthy of being the treasure of water attributes. All the damage was only superficial. It was almost impossible to cause substantive damage to her.

    "You bastards, I won''t let you go. Let me out quickly." Her chubby little face shouted angrily.

    "I said, you little girl, haven''t been hit enough? The master is right in front of you. Don''t come and see you soon." Xiao Lei rolled up his sleeve and wanted to rush up to continue playing.

    I quickly catch him. The child is too angry. Is he a cow?

    "I said xiaotianyi, you''d better be honest and obedient. You''ve fallen into benshao''s hands now. If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better recognize me as the Lord." At this time, ye Wufeng is like a strange corn that deceives a little girl. "Little sister, come with me. I have a lollipop."

    "Bah, you are a little spirit. The sea also wants to accept me. Tianyi is an adult. Daydreaming. Even that annoying old woman in the Shenshui palace has nothing to do with me. It''s up to you. It''s just that she secretly attacked me for nine days."

    "You''d better let me go quickly. I can take you lightly."

    "And you damn little flame, you hit 1314 punches on the girl''s beautiful face. I must double it back." One day, Shenshui shouted angrily, just like an angry little female leopard.

    "One nine days? Hehe, look down and see what this is?" Big and young said with a smile.

    "What?" Tianyi Shenshui unconsciously looked down, and suddenly the expression was wonderful, "Mom honey, what is this? The whole continent has nine days of land, am I dreaming?"

    "How''s it going? Are you afraid?"

    "I, I''m not afraid. Even if I stay in the soil for nine days, I can trap me at most. I''m a divine water. I won''t die or get hurt. I just don''t give in. What can you do to me?" The little girl pinched her waist with both hands and refused to admit it.

    "Hey, hey, I''m not going to hurt you. I''ll put you in a cage in Xi soil and bury you here for 10000 years."

    "It''s so dark, cold, lonely and boring there. No one talks to you. You''re the only one. Ten thousand years, ten thousand years, a beautiful girl like you will spend in this cold underground. It''s so pathetic, ha ha ~" he said with a bad face.

    "Ah, you bad man, it''s too bad. Stop talking. I won''t listen." The little girl turned pale with fear and ran away desperately.

 Chapter 117

    Tianyi divine water turned into a white light and flew out of the land composed of nine days and soil in an instant. She came to the boundless spiritual sea. As soon as she saw that there was a sea below, the little girl was overjoyed and rushed in. As long as she entered the water, even if she could not escape from this world, at least the safety would not be a problem. No one would want to catch herself.

    At this time, a big yellow hand suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    "Bang..." slapped the excited little girl back.

    "Boom..." Tianyi Shenshui climbed out of a pit with a disheartened face, and his face was very ugly.

    "Hey, little sister, this is my world. I can do whatever I want here and want to hide in the water? You''d better die."

    "I''m in charge of my territory. Don''t say you don''t have a chance to rush in. Even if you successfully enter the spirit sea, I can easily catch you out." With a bad smile, ye Wufeng grabbed the little girl, pinched her chubby little face and rubbed it hard.

    "Wuwu ~" Tianyi Shenshui struggled angrily to get rid of this annoying magic hand.

    Devouring thunder and burning the sky, Yan also stretched out his small hand and kneaded the little girl''s small face on the other side.

    "You, you, you bad guys, I will never give in." The stubborn little girl babbled.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to stay with me?" Big and young said with a smile.

    "Sure, sure, don''t want to, don''t want to stay more for a minute." The little girl''s attitude is very firm. What she hates most is that others rub her little face.

    "Oh, come and see what this is?" Holding Tianyi divine water, Da Shao came to the small world tree in an instant. The rich green wood aura flowed like water in the air, almost becoming a sea of vitality.

    "Wow, Mommy, what''s this?" The little girl broke away from ye Wufeng''s unscrupulous hand, jumped on her head, looked intoxicated, and rolled around the little world tree. "It''s so comfortable. What''s this wood attribute aura? It''s really good to smell. It''s better than my girl''s favorite."

    Tianyi Shenshui put his hand into his small pocket and, like a robot cat, kept taking out some flowers and plants, such as Shuiling flower, Tianling flower, jiuyecao, jiushimenglian, Zhuyan grass, Zhuguo divine tree, Vajra tree and Bodhi Tree... They were densely placed on the ground. Hundreds of kinds of natural materials and earth treasures were all good things of wood attribute, When these flowers and plants came out, they felt the existence of the world tree, and immediately all crawled down and worshipped the small world tree, just like devout believers on a pilgrimage.

    "Hum..." the little world tree was shocked, and the green lights rippled in circles. The green wood aura turned into small hands to hold up the flowers, plants and trees, like an emperor flattening his people. Then these people seemed to receive some kind of instruction, spread out, find their favorite place and take root beautifully, Directly ignore the original owner Tianyi divine water.

    Young and old are petrified immediately. I wipe it. This business is very cost-effective. Buy one and get 100 free. Some of these exotic flowers and plants have been seen in books, and some have even exceeded their knowledge. They don''t know at all. There is no place to buy them in the market. Even if they are sold at auction, at most one or two plants will appear. These flowers and plants are absolutely precious, Those medicine refining masters would be crazy if they were put on the market.

    Seeing the flowers and plants that have been living with him for many years, he ignored himself. Tianyi Shenshui didn''t feel angry. He hurried to a place close to the world tree and lay there with a giggle on his face. He closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    You look like you''ve succeeded in a conspiracy, young master. Would you rather die than surrender? You think you''re Liu Hulan? But just for a moment, he immediately changed his face and pulled the little girl over, "I said, xiaotianyi, don''t you want to go? I''ll send you out now."

    The little girl didn''t open her eyes. "Go? Where? This is my house. Why should I go?"

    "Put me back quickly. I''m going to bed."

    I can''t help but have a black line at one end. They all say that things are like masters, but it''s too fast. It should be regarded as a standard rogue.

    "Don''t you want to go back to your Divine water palace and be a man in heaven?"

    "Shenshui palace? What''s that? I haven''t heard of it. I''m a little Tianyi here."

    "You are xiaotianyi. Who am I?" I pointed my finger at myself and said.

    "You''re stupid. You don''t even know who you are. Aren''t you xiaotianyi''s master? Your name is..." Tianyi Shenshui said half dreaming and half awake.

    "Oh, I don''t know the master''s name yet."

    "Cough, my name is Ye Wufeng."

    "Oh, I see, master. Good night, Huhu ~" the little girl went straight to sleep.

    Big little speechless put her gently next to the small world tree, and then quietly left, "I wipe, insect Lord, so simply accept Tianyi divine water?"

    "Hum, of course, what else do you want? This is a world tree. As long as it is not the fool''s water attribute treasure, it will make such a choice." The insect Lord said naturally.

    "The Lord of the divine water palace is really stupid. He can plant a world tree directly in his inner world and finish the Tianyi divine water at once?" Dashao couldn''t help laughing.

    "Poof ~" Lord Chong was drinking water leisurely, but he was choked by this sentence.

    "Cough, what do you want me to say? Do you think anyone can find the world tree? Do you think anyone''s inner world can plant the world tree?"

    "Ah?"

    "The foundation of all this is your physique, the supreme body. Only this physique can plant the living world tree. In addition, only my great insect master can have the fragments of the world tree. Others? Even those old guys won''t have them. They usually take good care of the world tree for fear of damaging it a little."

    "Also, do you think anyone who uses nine days of soil in the Spirit Lake will be like you? Even if others use it, it will not grow. How much will it be after the beginning? Only when you, the supreme body, open up the lake island in the body with nine days of soil, will it grow infinitely, so that now the whole land is formed by soil."

    "The particularity of the supreme body does not lie in how fast you practice. Although it is also very fast, there are some physique faster than it. The most powerful part of the supreme body is..."

    "Cough, you don''t understand. I''ll talk about it later." The insect master suddenly found that he said a little more and stopped suddenly.

    "Cut ~" Ye Wufeng was itchy. The insect master only said half of what he said. It is estimated that he doesn''t think his cultivation is low enough to know.

    Tianyi Shenshui has finished. It''s time to find old Wu''s trading Spirit card. Take out the communication card and start contacting old Wu.

    "Doodle doodle ~"

    Old man Wu picked up the communication card. "It was this boy who came to me. Do you know he''s in trouble and wants to wipe his ass?"

    "Hum, that''s beautiful. Those women in Shenshui Palace are very troublesome. I hate dealing with those people most, old man."

    But he quickly came to Ye Wufeng''s room.

    "Stabbing ~" a space crack, old man Wu stepped out.

    As soon as they met, they complained directly, "I said Ye Xiaoyou. I didn''t say you. You''re too careless. Now you think of me when you''re in trouble. I''m not sure about the old man."

    "Ah?" Monk Ye Wufeng''s father-in-law was confused. He just traded the spirit card with the old man. Why did he sigh when he came up, "old Wu, what are you talking about?"

    "Don''t pretend to be silly in front of me. I already know the matter. Now the victims are looking for you everywhere."

    "Tut Tut, you''re really good at robbing the precious treasure of the water palace, but what''s more, the robbery is also aboveboard, neither easy to look nor cover your face. Now those little Taoist nuns have recorded your appearance and are looking for people to ask everywhere."

    Shula, Dashao''s face changed. Those little Taoist nuns were so clever that they secretly used the recording spirit stone. They were not afraid of them. It was mainly a mistake. Moreover, it was troublesome to entangle them. We can''t kill them because of this.

    "Hey, I can''t blame it all. It''s just an accident. Originally, I was just anxious to save my little brother, so I rushed openly. It was only temporarily changed to robbery. If I knew it would be like this, I would have covered myself tightly. Even my mother wouldn''t recognize me." I was also very wronged and said the story again.

    Mr. Wu is also very sympathetic, but it''s just sympathy.

    "By the way, Mr. Wu, how did you know this so soon? The case I just did here was solved in an instant. Are you the legendary cop of the Chinese dynasty?"

    "What a mess. You created such a big black hole there. Can I not rush there? Fortunately, I went in time, but I was blocked there by the female monk of Shenshui palace just after filling the space. As soon as the recording stone came out, I knew everything."

    "This time, the people from Shenshui Palace are attending the auction two days later. The leader is a peripheral elder of emperor level 5. You can give them back the robbed things. I can make peace in the middle before things get big..."

    "What?" As soon as I heard it, I blew my hair and directly interrupted old Wu''s words, "give it back to them? Why? Tianyi Shenshui is a rare thing. Why should I give it back to them? Can the people in Shenshui palace be unreasonable? What''s the matter with women? Can women be unreasonable?" Ye Wufeng shouted with grief and indignation on his face, as if he had been greatly humiliated.

    A series of question marks directly knocked old man Wu dizzy.

    "Stop, you wait, I''ll straighten it out." Old Wu rubbed his head.

    "Didn''t you say you robbed Tianyi divine water from those little Taoist nuns?"

    "Well, that''s right."

    "What''s wrong with you giving them back?"

    "Go, I said old Wu, this is your confusion." Dashao said with a sneer.

    "Well? Why are you confused?"

    "The Tianyi divine water I robbed from the divine water palace, right?"

    "Well, that''s right."

    "This shows that Tianyi divine water is mine now. Since it is mine, why should I give them my own things?" Dashao said seriously.

 Chapter 118

    "Hum, you don''t have to tell me these fallacies. Anyway, those women in Shenshui Palace are not reasonable people, let alone your rogue theory." Mr. Wu is a mature man. He has already understood that this young man is also a master who won''t lose at all.

    "Come on, since you don''t want to reconcile with Shenshui palace through me, what do you contact me for?"

    "Of course it''s selling spirit cards. Didn''t you say that you''ll contact you after the spirit card is completed, and then you come to me to buy it all?" Big and young said with a smile.

    "Ah? In less than two days, the three hundred imperial level spirit cards have been completed?" Old man Wu couldn''t help sweating. Fortunately, he took precautions not to let him go to the Lingka store. If this stimulated little Molly again, God knows what will happen.

    "Here, this is two hundred and fifty first-order imperial level peak spirit cards'' three fold sky cutting finger '', please accept it." With a wave of his hand, he threw a storage ring in the past. There were trading items neatly placed in it, and 50 inventories were left with him. After all, if they were all taken out, it would be a bit shocking for others to know that their success rate was 100%.

    "Well, yes, this is 500000 spirit marrow. You put it away." Mr. Wu took the ring and glanced at it a little. He knew it was all right. Then he threw the storage ring containing the spiritual pulp to Mr. Da Shao. On the surface, Mr. Wu looked very calm. In fact, he had waves in his heart. He was indeed a very evil. A new Imperial business card printing master had a success rate of more than 80%. Fortunately, Mr. Da Shao didn''t take out all the successful spiritual cards, Otherwise, I don''t know whether old Wu''s heart can withstand such stimulation.

    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go." Mr. Wu is about to leave. For this business card printing genius who doesn''t give people a way to live, he can''t wait to run away. After staying with him for a long time, he will feel that his hundreds of years old is a little white.

    "Please stay, elder. I have one more thing to ask." Dashao rushed up in an instant and grabbed old man Wu''s sleeve.

    senior? When did the boy become so polite? It''s not good. He''s courteous and steals if he doesn''t have anything to do. Old Wu''s face is black. He really wants to open the space crack and escape here immediately, away from drugs and big and small.

    Unfortunately, ye Wufeng grabbed his sleeve one step ahead of time. Wu had to stop and said calmly, "you don''t have to be so polite. If you have something to say, as long as I can, but..."

    "Well, you''re welcome." Without waiting for old Wu to finish his words, Dashao immediately gave a deep salute.

    Alas, when he met a cheeky little fox, old Wu was depressed to death. He knew that he didn''t know what it was. I''m afraid he couldn''t refuse.

    "Go ahead."

    "I want to borrow the refining room. It''s hidden, undisturbed and safe. I want to refine something these two days."

    Refiner? Could it be a master of refining utensils? How old are you? After decades of training, old Wu looked incredulous, but he thought about it. This boy''s talent in spirit card refining shows that his mastery of inscriptions has reached the peak. If he was already a master of Spirit card making in such a short time, he could become an imperial card maker, This makes sense. There is a certain connection between the two.

    "Ye boy, are you afraid of being found by those women in Shenshui palace and want to hide?"

    "I''m afraid of those dead women. I just don''t want to fight with her in kuntian city. I''m afraid it will bring you unnecessary trouble." Then the young master winked at old Wu and said, you know.

    Khan, old man Wu''s face has become a bitter gourd. This is a threat to himself. It''s obviously implying that if you don''t give me a safe refining room, don''t blame me for the consequences if you fight at that time.

    "Hum, come with me." Wu Lao angrily opened the space crack. He didn''t want to take this risk. He still believed in Ye Wufeng''s destructive power.

    In an instant, they came to a refining room. It was not a big place, but it felt very hidden.

    "Is this place safe? I don''t want to be disturbed at a critical time." I looked around.

    "Hum, it''s absolutely safe. This is my private space. Only through space positioning and shuttling through space can I come in. Those women can''t find it here." Old Wu said triumphantly.

    "I''m not afraid of those women."

    "Ha ha." Mr. Wu said no more and left in an instant.

    "I''m really not afraid of them." The young man wanted to continue to defend, but others ignored him and left directly. "I wipe it. The old man is so shameless."

    Ye Wufeng sat cross legged and devoured thunder and burned the sky quietly floating in front of him. Now, devoured thunder and burned the sky has been promoted to become divine fire and has met the conditions for refining artifact. The first thing to do now is to familiarize yourself with the power of divine fire. Refining artifact needs not only the strength of flame, but also whether you can control this power at will.

    "Get the flame formula" made a seal with both hands and hit the devouring thunder burning Tianyan, slowly controlling him to change his form.

    "Flame furnace, now"

    "Hum..." a huge furnace fell down from the void. The purple flame on it was burning fiercely, and the surrounding space was overwhelmed and made a squeaking sound.

    "No, it''s too big. If you keep this power, it''s too wasteful. For my spiritual power, if you stick to it for half an hour at most, you''ll lose control. Half an hour is definitely not enough to refine artifact."

    "This is a refining tool, not a battle. What we need is not the attack power of fire, but persistence and stability."

    "Small, small, small" once again used the trick of getting the flame to mediate the power of the flame. Soon, the huge flame furnace became smaller with the naked eye, and finally became a palm sized Mini furnace.

    "Well, it''s much easier to control. This power can persist for how long. There is no possibility of getting out of control."

    Then he drank softly, "wind dance, come out."

    The wind spirit flew out of the body and danced around Ye Wufeng, emitting a cordial atmosphere.

    "Wind dance, wind territory, how are you understanding?" He asked softly.

    "Report back to my master. I have successfully understood the realm of the wind." Then his small body shook slightly, and was immediately wrapped in a blue light, and his flying speed immediately increased several times.

    "Well, yes, it is indeed the realm of the wind." I can''t help praising him. He is worthy of being the favorite of heaven and earth with the attribute of wind. His understanding of wind is really powerful.

    "I''m going to refine a pair of wings and specialize in speed. Would you like to be its spirit?" Due to the pressure brought by the emperor level 5 of Shenshui palace, ye Wufeng is ready to refine auxiliary artifacts to greatly improve his speed. He doesn''t want to fight with the elder named Shenshui Wei. Although he is not very afraid of her, he can still hide and run.

    "Ah... The master wants to make wind dance an artifact. Wind dance is willing to." The wind dance did not hesitate, and the little face was red with excitement.

    "You have to think about it. Refining artifact is a great risk. Once you fail, it is likely to fall. Even if you succeed, you have to face thunder robbery. The end is near death. If you go back, you will have time." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    The spirit wind dance''s eyes were firm and incomparable, and his two small hands clenched into fists. "Wind dance is not afraid, wind dance does not regret, and wind dance is not waste. Even if it falls, it will never shrink back."

    "Well, well said, I Ye Wufeng promise you that I will let you become an artifact and soar for nine days, and let those people who once bullied you crawl at your feet and can only look up and fear."

    "Qingluan plume, a little waved, took out a qingluan plume, surrounded by green light, emitting a terrible ferocity," so strong, it is worthy of being the feather on the qingluan at the peak of the emperor. Even if it has fallen off its body, it is still so ferocious, and the majesty of the divine beast is inviolable. "

    Put this feather in the flame furnace and start the tentative smelting.

    "Eye of heaven, operation" mostly opens the eye of heaven to observe and analyze the whole smelting process.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the time for half a column of incense has passed.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was ugly. There was no sign that the qingluan plumes were melted. Sure enough, the power of the flame was too small.

    "Big, big, big" controls the power of devouring thunder and burning the sky a little bit.

    Finally, when the flame furnace grew to one person''s height, qingluan plumes began to change.

    "Chirp..." with a clear cry, a mini qingluan virtual shadow appeared, shaking his wings and began to resist fiercely. The fire increased, devoured thunder and burned the sky, and turned into thousands of Mini Purple flame dragons, constantly scouring the qingluan feathers.

    The time of incense soon passed. The virtual shadow of the mini deqingluan was finally wiped out and dissipated. The refining of the plumes was completed. The blue light all over flowed back and forth, as if it had become a piece of blue divine gold.

    "Green wood spirit, come out." next, Da Shao beat a green wood spirit on the plume.

    "Hum..." Lingyu suddenly vibrated violently, full of the breath of life, as if he had come to life and wanted to fly high.

    "Well, what Lord Chong said is really right. The Qi of green wood is of great help to refine utensils and elixirs." Da Shao successfully refined a feather, which made him very happy. There is a big difference between divine materials and those with life breath. With the artifact joined by Aoki aura, he will have great growth in the future.

    A feather has been successfully refined. Next, as long as you keep repeating the steps of consent, the first artifact you made by yourself will be successfully produced.

    The wind dance is flying around this refined qingluan plume, screaming excitedly, hoping to be integrated with it immediately.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a deep breath and calmed down. This was only the first step. It was far from success. Refining continued.

 Chapter 119

    The continuous burning of the flame furnace is like a round of purple sun. Ye Wufeng''s hands dance rapidly and make French seals one by one, just like butterflies dancing among flowers. It is dazzling and brings countless residual shadows. The eye of heaven keeps running at a high speed, carefully observes every detail of the whole refining process, and the majestic spirit flows into the furnace to control the flame Adjust, fine tune and improve every small problem found by the eye of heaven. With the passage of time, his weapon refining technique has become more and more perfect from a little rough at the beginning.

    "Hoo..." the elder and the younger relaxed his breath gently, green wood spirit gushed out, the tired spirit was relieved, and the almost exhausted spirit power quickly recovered to its peak.

    "I wipe, refining artifact is really not a human job. If it weren''t for the infinite support of the small world tree in my body, I would have been tired and half paralyzed." Dashao angrily scolded. Up to now, he has used green wood aura to recover dozens of times. I''m afraid even ordinary emperors don''t see enough of this consumption.

    "Hehe, of course, otherwise, how could the artifact be so precious? The artifact refiner who can refine the artifact is called the artifact refiner. Generally, his accomplishments will reach the saint."

    "Moreover, because the failure rate of refining artifact is very high, and the thunder robbery is also a barrier, even the artifact master will not open the furnace to refine artifact easily." The insect Lord said leisurely next to him.

    At this time, ye Wufeng also felt deeply. He couldn''t feel it when refining holy ware. Basically, he ate thunder and burned the sky. After melting holy materials, he used a thunder hammer to use the art of refining holy ware. After smashing it, the holy ware was completed. But today, with the analysis of the eye of heaven, he found that the art of refining holy ware is really a broad and profound knowledge, The material itself will continue to change during quenching. At this time, the smelting flame cannot remain unchanged and must be adjusted accordingly. Of course, if it remains unchanged, it can also be successfully quenched, but the final quality will drop a lot. If the quenching is not perfect, it will seriously affect the success rate of the final artifact.

    Da Shao''s refining of each feather is perfect. At the same time, he manipulates each flame to form different shapes, such as hammer, wedge, carving knife, frosting, etc., just like carving a national treasure that will last forever.

    At this time, ye Wufeng was solemn, completely immersed in the world of refining utensils and forgot the space. Forget the time, forget yourself, what you see in your eyes and heart is only the beautiful qingluan plumes.

    With the passage of time, pieces of refined qingluan plumes float densely in the air, emitting soft blue light and crazy quenching, which makes most of the quenching skills reach the end and break through the limit of the realm. Technology can enter the Tao and art can pass through God. Unknowingly, ye Wufeng''s refining skills have gone further and entered the field of Tao.

    Even the insect Lord, who had been watching, couldn''t help but stay stunned. "Unexpectedly, he touched the realm of Tao in this way. When his skills are exhausted, Tao is born, and Tao is born through God. Now he is an instrument refining master."

    "Hum..." after the quenching, ye Wufeng withdrew from the state of refining. His soul, spirit and body were exhausted to the extreme and in an overdraft state. If there was no green wood gas to support him, he might directly enter the state of sleep. Only one eye emitted incomparable divine light.

    He selected the most perfect 108 from the dense qingluan plumes as the final selected artifact materials. As for the others, they can be used to practice and make fake artifacts. We can''t directly refine artifacts for the first time. We''d better practice first.

    "Da Shao, have you figured out the design of the wings of the artifact you want to refine?"

    The young master looked at the insect with pride. "I really have some ideas. When I understood the spirit card scroll of the Phoenix family a few days ago, I saw the real world destroying Fire Phoenix. It''s a pity to show my wings."

    "I''m going to draw a ladle like a gourd, imitate its appearance and make my own wings."

    "Of course, I won''t add the power of fire. That power is beyond my ability, and I think the wind attribute is more suitable for qingluan plumes."

    "I wanted to get a pair of wind and thunder wings. I think these two attributes match well and can take into account both speed and attack. However, I gave up the idea later. I still think it''s best to achieve the ultimate effect. Attack is attack, defense is defense, and speed is speed. If you insist on taking into account everything, finally, it''s an artifact that takes into account both attack and defense. Listen It''s strange to be tall, but it will only be unsatisfactory in terms of practicability. "

    Then ye Wufeng took out the artifact yaoyang golden sword, "just like this attack artifact is good. In addition to attack, it is attack. The metal sword pursues the attack to the extreme. I think even if you make your wings into wind and thunder wings and give consideration to the attack, the attack power can''t be compared with yaoyang golden sword anyway." At this time, Da Shao is like an old scholar in refining utensils. He talks endlessly, compares and eliminates various advantages and disadvantages, and shows his ideas.

    The insect Lord listened quietly and went over the big and little idea in his mind, "well, your idea is very good. Pure attack and pure speed are very suitable for you."

    "It''s true that many friars like refining wind and thunder wings, and the combination of these two attributes is also very appropriate, but it''s just because they are too poor and don''t have the best attack weapons. You''re different. Since they have the divine sword in hand, the wings don''t need to attack. However, if you give them away, it''s better to choose wind and thunder wings. You know, others don''t have as strong attack means as you. One thing can do It''s better to take into account the artifact of speed and attack. "

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but flash in my eyes, "yes, for myself, pure speed is the best choice. Instead, I can send some wind and thunder wings to my mother, Grandpa and good friends, so as to greatly ensure their safety."

    "I suggest you add space attributes to your artifact wings, so that you can exceed the ultimate speed. Qingluan beast itself has a strong space talent." The insect Lord gave his own advice.

    "Space attribute, well, I just don''t know what to do." Ye Wufeng is a little difficult. After all, he can''t control space yet.

    "In fact, you don''t need to have much space control. After all, this is not a cave like space artifact. It''s mainly an artifact for running for life. You don''t need to control space, as long as you can break space."

    "Don''t you know the nine star step? Try to get some inspiration from it." The insect Lord suggested.

    "Nine Star step? Spatial coordinates? Array? Inscription?" A flash of light flashed in my mind.

    He sat cross legged and began to deduce in his mind that he would combine the inscription of the nine star step with the artifact refining.

    Once, failed.

    Twice, failed.

    With continuous simulation and deduction, the wings of the artifact in my mind finally fit perfectly with the inscription of the nine star step, and the wings flickered between the nine coordinates in an instant.

    Big little opened his eyes and couldn''t help smiling. "Insect Lord, I did it. I can really fit perfectly."

    "The nine star step is very mysterious and can be transferred instantly between different coordinates. This is different from opening space nodes and driving in the void. This is a more advanced space application called Space folding. Compared with it, the emperor''s space control is just a pediatrics. Generally, only the saints will touch this level." Lord Chong is also full of praise. I don''t know how you can understand it and use the nine star step.

    "Space folding? What is this?" Ye Wufeng asked excitedly when he first came into contact with this word.

    "Space is made up of countless nodes. As long as you master the ability of Space folding, you can make two different space nodes coincide and achieve real teleportation. For example, if a saint who masters this ability wants to kill you, as long as he senses your position, he can coincide with the same node and appear in front of you in an instant, no matter how far the distance is, Completely ignore the distance of space. Of course, the premise depends on how far his perceived distance is. Spatial nodes beyond the perceived distance cannot be folded. "

    He nodded vaguely. In a word, he can appear anywhere within his perception range. As for how big this range is, it varies from person to person.

    After countless times of virtual refining artifact, Da Shao was full of confidence at this time. Then he took out those non-best qingluan plumes.

    Refining begins.

    108 qingluan feathers are flying in the air. Ye Wufeng''s powerful mental power controls these feathers to arrange the appearance of two wings neatly.

    "The furnace is strengthened, big, big and big". The fire furnace that devours thunder and burns the sky has become bigger. This time it is not to quench divine materials, so the fire power needs to be stronger.

    With the passage of time, 108 feathers have merged into the shape of wings, and the spirit of Hufan is full.

    The first step is successful integration.

    "Thunder hammer, out"

    "The art of refining tools"

    "Jingling ~" the thunder hammer flew up and down, beating on his wings like raindrops, and the pleasant sound of Tao rhyme was heard.

    With the fall of the last hammer, the wings became thin into the cicada''s wings and almost turned into a blue light, as if it were a nothingness.

    The second step is to mold successfully.

    "The territory of the wind is endowed with." The blue divine bridge in the body is shining, and the wind realm comes out of the body. It is quietly wrapped around the wings and integrated into it a little. This is the refining step of the pseudo artifact. This step is not needed in the final refining of the artifact. The pseudo artifact is made.

    "Tut Tut, it is worthy of being a non mainstream artifact. This artifact is really a new way. In addition to lacking further plasticity, the other aspects of the artifact you refined with divine materials are not far from the artifact. It''s just not an artifact. You don''t need to survive the artifact thunder robbery. It''s really cunning." The insect Lord said with a smile.

    At this time, a thin layer of wind territory is wrapped outside the wings. It feels no different from an artifact.

    The third step is to endow the territory with success.

    The last step, the nine star step inscription, begins.

    Da Shao''s eye of heaven ran at a high speed and looked solemn. He tried to relax and took the artifact in front of him as an ordinary Spirit card to start the final inscription.

 Chapter 120

    Ye Wufeng''s fingers are empty, his strokes are moving like dragons and snakes, and the regular inscriptions of the nine star steps are displayed on his wings little by little. The faint space breath is diffuse, just like a bright star map.

    "Buzzing..." the wings made a high-frequency buzzing sound, and the body loomed, as if it did not exist in the current space.

    Shaping device assembly.

    The first artifact was completed, and the wings flew in the air, bringing up blue shadows.

    It''s so fast. Da Shao can''t catch the track of his wings without opening the eyes of heaven. He is also full of joy. Although this fake artifact doesn''t exist, it is still full of spirit after the baptism of green wood aura.

    "Aoki aura is really a good thing. Originally, the biggest disadvantage of the artifact is that it is only a tool and dead object, but Aoki aura makes up for this disadvantage. I think if this artifact takes time, it is likely to derive its own spirit." Ye Wufeng said happily.

    "Well, it''s really possible, but it won''t take only a little time. It''s impossible without tens of thousands of years. However, the person who created the artifact is really powerful. The sword takes the wrong edge. The original fatal weakness has been made up for you and finally completed you." The insect Lord also gave affirmation.

    Originally, the material of the fake artifact is holy level material, which will break down in a few times, but most of them use divine level material qingluan plume, which is extremely strong and will not break down easily; Lack of spirituality, we have a world tree. Green wood spirituality doesn''t need money. We can pour out spirituality directly.

    Next, Dashao refined other qingluan plumes into artifact again to increase his proficiency in refining. He tried his best to be perfect in every detail, even to the point of being picky.

    "Take it!" Ye Wufeng put away these fake artifacts and cleaned up his mood. The next step is the stage of the final protagonist. Everything in front is to refine artifacts for this last fight.

    The wind spirit is also breathing nervously in the wind dance.

    108 pieces of the best qingluan feathers dance in the air. The green light envelops the heaven and earth. The wind and endless wind are filled with the refining space.

    "Flame furnace, get the flame formula"

    "Soul force turns silk" spiritual force is decomposed into countless strands, controlling each small flame and forming all kinds of large and small hammers.

    "Small bite thunder, increase fire." A small figure appeared in the flame furnace, dressed in purple, stood cool in front of qingluan Lingyu, with a small mouth.

    "Hoo..." the purple flame spewed out, and the terrible temperature seemed to ignite the universe.

    "Thunder hammer, out"

    "Practice the art of refining utensils."

    Numerous hammers, large and small, use the skill of refining utensils together, and the priorities match closely.

    "Jingling..." the sound is far away, breaking through layers of emptiness.

    "Take it!"

    The feathers and feathers are perfectly integrated. The feathers and feathers have been integrated into a pair of cyan wings. They are beautiful and flow like a river turned into cyan.

    Under the high temperature of the flame, it hasn''t solidified yet.

    "The wings of the ancient Phoenix are depicted in inscriptions." It has been deeply imprinted in Ye Wufeng''s mind. The inscriptions on the fire phoenix wings summoned by the emperor of wind dance are mostly engraved on the blue wings.

    "Hum..." the breath of the whole pair of wings began to rise. They were extremely noble. They clapped up and down to break through the air. The simulation ability of the eye of the way of heaven was unparalleled in the world. Although they could not simulate the power of the ancient Phoenix, they simulated its 30% powerful breath. It was definitely a sharp weapon of the fox pretending to be a tiger. Those who didn''t know the inside story would be frightened and think it was the arrival of the Holy One.

    "Hum, after giving authority, he really became rebellious and wanted to escape." Big Shao snorted coldly, cut his wrist directly, forced his blood essence out, turned into a blood arrow and shot it into his wings.

    "The art of refining blood." His face suddenly turned pale. This blood essence was not ordinary, including his essence, Qi and spirit.

    "Green wood aura, restore." Under the nourishing of the world tree, he recovered quickly, and his face soon returned to normal, but his breath was still slightly weak.

    After the blood refining, the wings suddenly became docile, and a trace of blood connection appeared in Dashao''s heart.

    "Given by the spirit."

    "Wind dance, quickly integrate into the wings." A big drink.

    "Whoosh..." Xiaofeng danced, his eyes were firm and incomparable, supporting the territory of the wind, turning into a streamer, and rushed into his wings without hesitation.

    "Hum..." the whole pair of wings immediately came alive and accepted the small wind dance without resistance.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that the refining of artifact would be so smooth. Except for the final robbery, this step is to melt the spirit. Because even if the artifact has no soul, it has pride, and not all the artifact spirits will be accepted. The artifact spirits must be recognized by the artifact. Generally, they should fight for some time before they can be integrated, But this time it was a perfect fusion and intimacy.

    In fact, this is mainly due to the perfect refining of Da Shao''s entry level. In addition, Xiaofeng dance is indeed extraordinary. She has been humiliated since childhood, but her heart has always been strengthened. She firmly believes that she is not waste and will soar to the sky. The experience of frustration turns into obsession, which leads to the will. Da Shao is willing to help Feng dance achieve artifact, Is to see her weak body and have a strong heart like yourself.

    In the final inscription, the inscription culture of jiuxingbu makes a beautiful starry sky dotted on the wings. The rich space breath breaks one space node after another and extends far away in the void.

    "Brush..." his wings immediately came to Dashao''s side and affectionately stroked his cheek. Dashao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, fast, fast, completely exceeding his reaction speed. Until his cheek was gently stroked, he found that his wings had left their place and came to his body.

    The artifact is completed. This is the first artifact completely refined by himself. As for the Seven Star Throwing Knife becoming an artifact, it is completely completed by his own swallowing and evolution. It has nothing to do with himself. He gently touches his wings, and a warm feeling flows in along his fingertips, just like his own child.

    "Master, please give the artifact a name." The illusory figure of Xiaofeng dance floated from his wings and said excitedly to Da Shao.

    "It''s called ''wind dancing Lingyun wings''." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Nice to hear, really nice to hear. Thank you for your name." As soon as Xiaofeng dance heard that she used her own name, she immediately flew over happily and kissed big and little handsome face. Then she may feel a little shy and run back to her wings.

    At this time, the earth shook, the refining chamber swayed left and right, the ground began to roll, and the surrounding space was also distorted.

    "It''s broken. This is a weapon robbery. The thunder of heaven''s robbery is breaking through the air and attacking here. You must leave quickly. This space is only built by the emperor. It can''t withstand the bombardment of thunder robbery at all. It won''t be long before space annihilation will occur." The insect master was startled and reminded him quickly.

    "I wipe it. I have to go quickly. I borrowed this space from Lao Wu. If I destroy it because of myself, the old man will have to fight with himself." If you stretch out your hand, you will break through the air and leave.

    At this time, a space crack appeared in front of him, and old Wu rushed in with an iron face.

    "What did you do? Why did Tianjie kill me?" At this time, Mr. Wu not only turned blue, but also his hair was upside down, his whole body was broken and gave out a burning smell.

    "Let''s talk about it later. Now the top priority is to send me away. If it''s later, the space will be over." Dashao shouted anxiously.

    "Go!" Ye Wufeng grabbed the wind and danced Lingtian''s wings, and followed Wu Lao into the void.

    As soon as they came in, their faces changed greatly. They saw that the overwhelming thunder snake had attacked the void and was killing them at their position.

    "If I wipe, how dare Xiaolei rob bully me?" Big or small piles of arms and sleeves are about to rush up and fight.

    "Stop, stop, stop." With a loud roar, old Wu rushed up and hugged Da Shao. "Stop it. You''re crazy. It''s in the void. You can''t fight violently here. Find a way out and talk outside." Old Wu was almost frightened by Da Shao''s behavior. If this attracted the void guardian, there was no reason at all. They must take full responsibility.

    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that there is an iron rule called void order that can''t be broken. Last time, it was slightly damaged, and I was almost killed by the guys who came here. Let''s go. Those guys are not easy to mess with." Big and young are also afraid to say.

    "I''ll go. This little ancestor has done this kind of thing? If he has nothing to do, he will be destroyed in the void. He doesn''t think he has a long life." Old Wu was shocked at once. The courage needed to do such a thing was even more than he ran to stab the devil''s finger with a knife.

    "Old Wu, what are you doing? Run, I''ll leave you here if you don''t go." When he said it, he turned into a spiritual light and rushed to a space node. When he reached out, he would break it and rush out.

    "Don''t go out there. It''s kuntian city. Don''t lead thunder robbery." Boss Wu was shocked and stopped quickly. It would be a big thing if he detonated a thunder robbery in the city.

    "Oh, I''ll change places." Dashao was about to fly away and go out again. He suddenly stopped and showed a bad expression.

    Wu Lao Gang put down his heart and raised it again. A bad feeling hit him, "why did he stop again?"

    "Hey, hey, let me feel it." I feel the breath from the void node.

    "This point is near the old Wu touling card store in kuntian City, near Jubao building, near the mission hall. The feeling of this point is... Well, that''s it." Ye Wufeng opened a space crack with a fist at the speed of lightning and rushed out.

    "Wuwu..." the sea of thunder also chased Dashao into the crack.

    Old Wu hid far away and watched the thunder robbery troops leave the void, disappearing little by little.

    His old face was like eating balsam pear, his mouth opened a few times, and he murmured bitterly, "it''s kuntiancheng... Huajia at this point."

 Chapter 121

    The night is as cool as water, without stars or moon.

    Ye Wufeng walked out of the void. The fourth floor of the Tianta tower also rotates day and night. At this time, it happens to be the coming of night.

    "Small wind dance, this is the final test on the road to the achievement of artifact. If you succeed, you will ascend to the sky step by step. In the past, all those who laugh at you will crawl at your feet; if you fail, you will forget everything, and you will disappear under the name of waste."

    "Are you afraid?" Dashao looked at the floating wind dancing Lingyun''s wings in front of him.

    "I''m not afraid!" Feng Wu''s tone was still firm, but her slight trembling showed her lack of confidence. She had just witnessed the terror of the thunder robbery force in the void. Feng Wu was not sure that she could survive safely. After all, she had nothing but speed and almost no means of attack and defense. She was not afraid of death, but she was the first artifact in the master''s hand, She didn''t want to disappoint her master.

    Seeing the uneasiness in her heart at this time, ye Wufeng continued, "wind dance, do you know what thunder robbery is for my master?"

    Wind dance looked at Da Shao suspiciously.

    "Since the beginning of Lingye realm, I have experienced thunder robbery several times. Every time they come, they are arrogant and want to annihilate Ben Shao, but so far, no thunder robbery can escape from me."

    "In my eyes, the thunder disaster these days is a boy who gives money. It''s a plate of delicious food."

    "Food?" The wind dance was stunned.

    "Well, they came to help me refine my flesh and soul, and finally they were swallowed by me to enhance my spiritual power. What''s not food? When I needed to refine my weapon, they sent thunder hammer, not money boy?" Ye Wufeng looked arrogant, as usual.

    "The master''s thunder hammer was snatched from the hands of Tianjie?" The little stars in the eyes of the wind dance are incomparably worshipped. The sky robbery has always been a nightmare for all creatures, which often goes up in smoke. However, in the eyes of his master, he is the transportation captain. If one day he can face the sky robbery, he yells: "don''t move, raise his hand, rob, hand in the treasure and don''t kill." That would be great.

    Khan, Dashao also read her mind and couldn''t help but a black line. He just wanted to boost Feng dance''s confidence and eliminate her fear of natural disaster. However, it seems that this dose of cardiotonic is a little fierce. It seems that he wants to kill the past and shake the thunder disaster.

    "Cough, everyone is good at and not good at things. The most important thing in fighting the enemy is to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses. What do you think is your strongest?" Big or small coughs twice and coaxes him.

    "Speed!" The wind dance answered without thinking.

    "Well, now you know what to do?"

    "Uh huh, I see. I compete with them in speed and kill them." Xiaofeng dance said confidently.

    "I''m tired of thunder robbery, but the speed advantage has made you invincible, so you really have nothing to fear in the face of thunder robbery."

    "Can you see the deep courtyard under our feet?"

    "Well, I see." Xiaofeng dance looked down and said puzzled.

    "This is the flower family. It''s my enemy." In Da Shao''s eyes, Jing mang is like a cold star flashing and emits a heavy cold light. He is unhappy when he thinks of the last ambush he encountered outside the Jinwu mountains. His character is not a passive defender. For the enemy, ye Wufeng always takes the initiative to attack, cut grass and roots, and guard against thieves for a thousand days. That''s a fool''s practice.

    "The enemy of my master is my enemy. I will go and destroy them." The cyan wings immediately sent out a violent vibration, and the terrible killing intention filled the air.

    "Hehe, it''s a rare opportunity today. Let''s charge some interest first."

    "Wind dance, take these stupid thunder robbers for a walk at Hua''s house first." Big little bad smile on his face.

    "Hee hee, I see. Master, you are good or bad." At this time, Fengwu also fully understood Da Shao''s intention. She couldn''t help feeling sad for the flower family. Provoking the master was the beginning of your nightmare. The master was a little black. Last time, she tried to kill the flower family with the phoenix flying saint. This time, it was a natural disaster.

    At this time, the big army of Tianjie had rushed out one after another, and thousands of thunder snakes spewed terrible thunder light, turning the dark night sky into a purple ocean.

    "Wind dance, action." At the command of the young master, he then drifted away to avoid being affected by these thunder and lightning. Now they are their own allies and will do things for themselves soon. He doesn''t want to disperse their power.

    "Hum..." the wind danced, the wings of Lingyun flapped up and down, and the cold light pierced the night sky. A virtual shadow of divine birds condensed outside. With the green Luan virtual shadow of ancient Fengwei instrument, he looked coldly at the thousands of thunder snakes, as if he looked at a group of humble mole ants.

    When I wipe it, ye Wufeng, who has been far away, can''t help sighing. This guy can really pretend to force. Although it is the inscription on his own hand, he still startles himself. The power of the Holy One. If he encounters such a virtual shadow of a divine bird without knowing it, he will definitely run away at the first time.

    "Roar..." after a few breaths of disturbance, the thunder snakes not only didn''t escape, but seemed to be greatly humiliated. They roared angrily and came frantically to kill qingluan virtual shadow.

    It deserves to be a natural disaster. The impact on divine birds is very short.

    Whoosh... "Xiaofeng danced into a blue light and rushed into the Huajia courtyard below, leaving a blue shadow track. After all, it was only false. When he met an enemy who couldn''t be bluffed, he had to retreat.

    "Ow, ow..." the thunder snake army roared and chased into the poor flower house.

    Watching from a distance, Da Shao grinned. At this time, he was completely relieved. The speed and absolute speed were really terrible. Lei Jie''s moving speed was far less than that of Feng dance. It seems that Xiaofeng dance''s persistence has been rewarded. He completely gave up his attack and defense and pursued the ultimate speed. This little guy is really arrogant in the field of speed, which was not very obvious before, Now, once it becomes an artifact, it immediately appears.

    Where the rapid flight passes, the space is broken one after another, and even the breaking speed can''t catch up with her. After the wind dance flies away, the space reacts and starts to break a little. This extreme speed can''t be achieved by self conceit. I''m afraid only the speed bug Xiaoqing can be comparable to it.

    At this time, the whole kuntian city has been boiling. Such a big movement is so conspicuous in the originally silent night. The monks of the whole kuntian city came out one after another and saw the scene of thunder plundering into the flower house.

    "Shit, what did I see? A robbery?"

    "It was Lei Jie who rushed into the flower house."

    "Is it the thunder robbery caused by the emperor who broke the shackles of the Huajia dragon?"

    "I don''t think it''s possible. Hua Dalong can''t cross the robbery at this time, let alone choose to cross the robbery at Hua''s nest. He''s not a fool."

    "And it''s not like the emperor''s thunder robbery. I''ve seen the emperor''s crossing robbery. It doesn''t have such great power."

    "Well, have you found it? The thunder robbery is not a little attack, but constantly running around. It''s not like targeting someone, but more like destroying the whole flower house."

    "It''s hard to say that the flower family is too overbearing, angry and resentful, which is against the harmony of heaven. Therefore, heaven''s robbery is reduced as punishment."

    "Well done. I should have taught these bastards some lessons. If I hadn''t failed to beat them, I would have gone into the flower house and acted on behalf of heaven."

    "You? Ha ha."

    "What does hehe mean? I hate hehe most."

    A group of monks chirped around from a distance, basically gloating.

    Here, Xiaofeng dance is not in a hurry. He leads his head in front, followed by a group of thunder robbers behind his ass, whistling in and out of the flower house. The thunder snakes are fierce, just like 10000 grass mud horses working on bulldozers. All the buildings passing by collapsed. Before everyone in the flower house knows what happened, they were crushed and swallowed by the thunder snakes, They turned into blood fog and dissipated between heaven and earth.

    "Dangdang... Enemy attack, enemy attack!" In the depths of the compound, some people of the flower family who responded quickly sounded the alarm.

    "Who? How dare you challenge the dignity of our flower family." There are nearly 100 people at the peak of the king''s Ninth level alone, and even nine of them are half emperor level.

    "It''s so strong. It seems that this is the inside story of the flower family on the fourth floor of the Tianta in the town. It seems that the five dragons of the flower family are just the superficial power they launched. Now these are the real strength of the flower family." Ye Wufeng runs the eye of heaven and sees all this clearly.

    "Go, it''s a disaster." As soon as the flower family showed up, they saw the thunder snake killing all over the sky. They were frightened and fled like birds and animals. However, the speed of thunder robbery was amazing. Although they couldn''t catch up with the wind dance, they were much faster than these little kings, and blood fog kept rising.

    "Ah..."

    "Help."

    "Don''t come."

    Under the intentional guidance of Xiaofeng dance, except for those semi emperor level who fled in time, other details basically had no resistance and were kicked out of the town tower one after another.

    The nine and a half emperor level flower family people looked very ugly. They watched Lei Jie gradually flatten the whole flower family, but there was nothing they could do. Even they didn''t dare to approach.

    Seeing a tyrant flower house in kuntian City, there was only a broken wall. In addition to these semi emperors and some accidents going out to perform tasks, it can be said that the whole army was destroyed. What''s more, after turning the whole flower house into ruins, xiaofengwu still couldn''t breathe. He led these thunder snakes to stroke it again and turned all the collapsed ruins into fly ash.

    The half emperors of the flower family looked at each other, "this matter is too big for us to solve. I suggest calling our ancestors."

    "I seconded."

    "I seconded."

    The nine people began to seal one after another. One Dharma seal after another hit the void, and a shining door appeared out of thin air.

    "Boom..." a figure came out of the gate, and the world collapsed under the terrible pressure.

    Well, it''s very strong. In the later period of the emperor, ye Wufeng''s eyes in the dark can''t help shrinking. This method of these big families is really troublesome. The reason why he didn''t do it himself is to prevent it. After all, he has seen the arrival of the flower family''s ancestors, demon gods and blood ancestors. Naturally, he should take precautions.

    "Ah..." Xu Ying, the ancestor of the flower family, saw that his territory had turned into a piece of fly ash. The destroyed land was clean and could not be repaired. He immediately gave a roar, and the violent impact ripple rolled around.

    "Poof ~" the monks who watched from afar vomited blood and fell one after another. Some monks with low accomplishments and close to each other directly burst into a blood mist and were kicked out of the town tower.

    "Roar... Who is so brave that he dare to raze my flower house to the ground? I will peel and tear you to pieces and destroy all the ten families."

    "Ow, ow..." at this moment, the thunder snake roared and killed the virtual shadow of the ancestor of the flower family.

 Chapter 122

    "Evil beast! How dare you..." the ancestor of the flower family just wanted to be powerful. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and he turned to run away. Unfortunately, he was too close, and the dense sea of thunder snakes had been submerged.

    "I wipe, flower soul pill. This is a disaster. You call me here. You fucking dare to harm me. I grass your mother." The ancestor of the flower family had been surrounded by thunder snake and insisted. He was so angry that he burst into foul language. He looked at the leaders of the semi emperor and wanted to rush up and bite.

    This is a natural calamity. If you are strong, you will be strong. People with higher accomplishments will be involved in the natural calamity, and the level of the natural calamity will automatically increase. Therefore, as soon as the flower family ancestor is surrounded by these thunder snakes, those thunder snakes directly become stronger several times. The flower family ancestor only feels that he wants to cry without tears. He regrets that he has nothing to do there. If he doesn''t waste that time, he can still run away; But he was more angry with the fools of the flower family. Where can he summon them? Do you have to open the summoning door next to the robbery? Are you afraid you won''t die miserably enough?

    At this time, those who were called huahun Dan among the half emperors of the flower family also found that they seemed to have made a mistake. As soon as they shrunk back, they murmured, "even the ancestors don''t swear. Besides, you are my own grandfather and my mother is your own daughter. You''re wrong."

    "I......" the ancestor of the flower family''s ears were very smart. He was furious when he heard this.

    "Bang..." the thunder snake broke his defense.

    "Angry... Dead... I... also" the ancestor of the flower family roared, unwilling to turn into a little aura and disappeared.

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing. Did the immortal flower family come from the monkey? He was so domineering on the stage, but he died so oppressive.

    "Hehe, now the killer mace of the flower family is gone. Should I take this opportunity to destroy the nine and a half emperors? Even if they can summon again, it is estimated that the ancestor of the flower family will not come again." Thinking of this, ye Wufeng''s eyes began to become more and more fierce, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    At this time, a voice sounded in my ear, "I said, boy, it''s almost time. You''ve razed the flower house. Don''t you get angry? If you continue, my kuntian city will be destroyed." Old Wu came out from the space node of Lingka store and went to the flower house in a big circle. He saw that the whole residence of the flower house had turned gray. The old man''s face was very ugly. He would go to the auction soon. At that time, other cities would gather here. The residence of the flower house in kuntian city accounted for about 10%. Now it has become like this, Just like one tenth of a person''s head has become scabies. It''s too ugly and affects the appearance of the city. These old friends will laugh to death this time.

    "Stop it. You''ve destroyed the flower family. There are only nine left. Besides, even if you kill them, it''s just kicking out of the town tower. It doesn''t hurt or itch."

    "Hoo..." the young man took a long breath and put away his killing intention. Indeed, this time, he just wanted to teach the flower family a lesson. Now his goal has been achieved. Old man Wu is good to himself, and his face still needs to be given.

    Then ye Wufeng whispered wind dance, "after the task is completed, retreat and go to a place far away from the city. Let''s officially cross the robbery." These thunder robberies have been used up, the alliance has been lifted, and now they are the enemy.

    "Whoosh..." the wind danced through the clouds, and the wings suddenly turned into a blue light and disappeared in the sky.

    "Hula..." the thunder snake troops followed and chased after them.

    The darkness enveloped kuntian city again, and the crowds around went back one after another. The nine and a half emperors of the flower family were still there. They didn''t want to touch this bad luck. If they became a vent, they would be miserable. Although they all wanted to celebrate with lights and decorations, they still went back to the house to have a beautiful dream for their own safety.

    The blue light flashed, and then the thunder snake army left. The nine and a half emperors of the flower family also caught the scene. They couldn''t help winking at each other and making a little discussion.

    "You see, that blue light, this disaster should be caused by it."

    "It was really a conspiracy. Someone targeted our flower family."

    "Shall we catch up and have a look?"

    "Chase, must, must find out who is so bold."

    "Seconded, we must find out the clue of the murderer, otherwise we can''t explain it when we go out, and we will definitely be punished the most severely."

    "I suspect that the blue light may be a treasure. Let''s catch it and make meritorious service."

    "Well, this time not only destroyed the residence, but also killed an empty shadow of our ancestors. However, as long as we can bring back the treasure, we will not only have no sin but make contributions. This is our last chance."

    After the discussion, the nine people agreed, and the nine lights rose into the sky, chasing the direction of the thunder snake.

    Seeing that the nine of them even chased the past, I couldn''t help laughing, "old Wu, I can''t help it. I''ve given you face. Now they chase after themselves to die, don''t blame me."

    "Hey, these guys really don''t have a long memory. They just saved their lives and became greedy again. It''s up to you, but run away and start again." Old Wu shook his head helplessly. These fools had just pulled them back at the gate of hell, and they jumped in again. As for whether ye Wufeng can defeat them, Wu Laogen doesn''t worry. It''s the lice on the bald head. It''s obvious that the people who can refine the spirit card of the first-class peak of the emperor can attack more than the second-class emperor. It''s not a thing to deal with these semi emperors. As long as they don''t die in kuntian City, they can''t blame me when they come back.

    "I see." Dashao''s figure swayed falsely, turned into a breeze and disappeared into the night.

    Ye Wufeng turned into a breeze and hung far behind the nine short-lived ghosts in the flower house.

    Soon, it''s far enough from kuntian city. Big and small eyes are slightly narrowed, and the boundless killing intention is rising a little. It''s time to solve these guys, make a quick decision, and go to help Fengwu get through the robbery.

    He took out a piece of black cloth to cover up his identity, but suddenly his hands became stiff. Then he put away the black cloth and smiled bitterly. It''s better to kill people. Here, the mask is meaningless to him. The cultivation of Linghai territory is like a guiding light on the fourth floor of the Tianta in the town. Even if he covers his face, Linghai territory has a feud with the flower family. A fool can guess who he is.

    I was a little worried, but my eyebrows soon stretched out, "Hum, in that case, Ben Shao will kill you openly. What if I know that I killed your flower family? Anyway, I won''t die for long. What if your ancestors hunt down me personally? Then I will have the wind dancing Lingyun wings, and the flower family''s ancestors can only eat ash behind Ben Shao''s ass when they come."

    "Instant step" Ye Wufeng suddenly appeared behind the half emperor who fell in the last flower house.

    "Three fold Zhentian fist" is punched out, right in the back heart.

    "Boom..." the emperor''s fist intention broke into his body and sent out a high-frequency shock. How can an ordinary semi emperor bear it? A scream suddenly fragmented and turned into a blood mist and disappeared without a trace.

    So weak, is this a semi emperor? It''s far from those little guys like Zhan Kuang and manxiong. After killing one and a half emperors with one punch, he couldn''t help muttering to himself.

    In fact, these guys are just ordinary half emperors, that is, they have reached their cultivation. They are neither refined nor demons. How can they be compared with those troublemakers? War maniacs are invincible at the same level in their respective families. They are all demons that are mainly cultivated. When half emperors like the flower family hit the emperor, they simply have death and no life.

    At this time, the half emperor of Huajia, who led in front, also felt the movement from behind, immediately showed his weapons and turned around to be ready.

    "Who? How dare you offend my flower family?" The remaining eight and a half emperors said in unison, as if they had been rehearsed countless times, very neat.

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing. "I wipe it. Have all the people of your flower family received induction training? Why does everyone come up with this sentence? Is it a little new?"

    "Linghai territory? Are you ye Wufeng wanted by our flower family?" One of the flower family banhuang also reacted very quickly.

    Hearing this, the young man couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said faintly, "no, it''s not necessary to recognize me so soon. People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, and people are too handsome. Wherever they go, they are the focus."

    "Ha ha, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no way to hell. You can throw yourself in. Brothers, don''t let him run away. We''ve got a chance to make amends."

    "Hualing net." Among them, three flower families and half emperors flew over happily, surrounded Da Shao in a T-shape, and their hands quickly sealed. A huge cobweb fell from the sky, trying to catch Ye Wufeng on the spot.

    "Oh, mole ants, funny." Dashaoran smiled and the handprint was completed in an instant. After refining the spirit card countless times in the spirit card world, his spirit power control and printing speed are several times faster than before.

    "Three stacks of earthquake wind blood moon" three rounds of blood colored moon appeared in front of us. The power of the emperor level was at a glance, and the sharp moonlight penetrated the space.

    "Disease, cut"

    Three rounds of blood moon shot out in an instant, and the space was like fragile cloth. It was torn three smooth holes and killed in front of three flower families and half emperors. As for the flower spirit net, it was unbearable and cut into several sections without resistance.

    "Ah..." with a miserable cry, the blood moon flashed past. The three and a half emperors highlighted a blood line from the center of their eyebrows down at the same time. At the same time, they were split into two parts. After a few breaths, they turned into blood light and disappeared.

    "Hehe, just because you ordinary semi emperors dare to shout at Ben Shao? The ragged flower family dare to arrest Ben Shao. I don''t know whether you are ignorant or ignorant." Ye Wufeng was as heavy as water. He looked at the remaining five flower families and half emperors coldly. He was very unhappy about the flower family''s wanted him. The reward was only ten high-grade holy objects, which was too low. This was the biggest insult to him.

    "It''s... it''s impossible. You''re just the spirit sea. How can you be so powerful? They are half emperors, but they were killed by you?" The leading florist, banhuang, was frightened by this scene. This kind of thing was too unscientific for him to understand.

    Dashao gave him a cold look, and suddenly the corners of his mouth turned up, showing a joking smile.

 Chapter 123

    "Are you the flower soul pill?" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "However, it''s me. How are you doing?" The flower family half emperor said nervously that the action of killing four people in seconds has completely frightened these people.

    "Tut Tut, talent, it''s amazing to open the summoning door next to Lei Jie and kill your ancestors."

    "But then again, your ancestors are really useless. They were killed by their own grandchildren. They are really waste materials, garbage and fools." Da Shao continues his venomous tongue skills. For the flower family''s ancestors, he can''t wait to trample him to death. He just can''t do it. He can only shoot with his mouth.

    "Bold, how dare you insult my ancestors? I''m going to kill you..." several flower family half emperors roared in unison.

    "Skinning, bone pulling, broken bodies, ten families, right?" Before they finished, ye Wufeng said the following words, "really, do you flower families know these words from top to bottom, from old to young, young master? My ears are cocooned."

    "You..."

    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I have something else to do. I''ll take you on the road." After saying that, Dashao''s face changed and his murderous spirit was slowly released.

    "Array, flower world." The five flower families stood in five directions in an instant, and the Golden Flower seal was continuously printed from their hands.

    The heaven and earth of a sea of flowers covers Ye Wufeng in it.

    "Ha ha, boy, you have been trapped in the array. No matter how fast you are and how strong your attack is, as long as you are under the emperor, you will be dead." The flower soul pill couldn''t stop laughing.

    Sure enough, it is a magic family. Its strength in other aspects is mediocre, but it is unique in the fantasy world. Most or less put away the heart of looking down. The naked eye can''t distinguish the true and false of these tens of millions of flowers, and the rich fragrance of flowers is doubly confused. Even if you stretch out your hand and touch it, you can feel the real object.

    "Hiss, it''s so deceptive. If ordinary people fall into it, I''m afraid they can''t escape until they die." Such a dreamland makes big and small also have to admire.

    However, ye Wufeng is not comparable to ordinary people, and people who have become the peak of their will will will sink into a mere sea of flowers.

    "The eye of heaven, run." Big and young immediately turned the eye of heaven. Pupil technique can be said to be the bane of all illusions. I saw that the beautiful flowers became regular inscriptions. This flower sea trapped me was all sketched by the inscriptions of flowers.

    "Oh? It''s very interesting. It''s already half virtual and half real. No wonder your flower family can mix in the Tianta of the town. This is to create another rhythm in the virtual world. Unfortunately, it''s too monotonous. You''re far from it." The elder and the younger seem not to care. This level of fantasy is not a threat to him at all, but there is an uproar in the bottom of my heart. The failure of this fantasy does not mean that this method does not work. It just shows that these semi emperors have limited ability. If they are used by the emperor or the saint, can they escape?

    "Insect Lord, what do you think of this fantasy?"

    "Well, the Dharma is good. It''s the introduction to the Dharma of creating the world." The insect Master said calmly.

    "You don''t have to worry too much. It''s so difficult to build a world. If you want to build an empty world, at least you need the cultivation of the saint. It''s even more difficult to build a real world through this method. Besides, even the real world is nothing terrible. As long as you are strong enough, these means are floating clouds."

    "By the way, the Tianta in the town is not a virtual world. The space construction in it has broken through the category of virtual world. It is a real world. Moreover, you say that this sea of flowers is half virtual and half real. These are just rags. Okay? Things like the Lingka world can be said to be half virtual and half real. There is still a line that has not formed a real world."

    "Well, don''t play with them. You''re still waiting for your help to cross the robbery. There''s nothing to learn about these things. Isn''t it just building inscriptions in the air? What''s the difference between them and the principle of Spirit card?" Lord Chong was a little impatient when he saw that Da Shao was observing carefully and wanted to learn this secret skill secretly.

    "But I have to wait until I find the way out. Although this thing is not a threat, it is also very complex. It takes time to break it." Big little depressed said.

    "Wipe, you don''t have to break it with conventional methods. It''s not a terrible peerless array. It''s just a fantasy of empty head and brain. Don''t you go out with one blow?" The insect Lord looks like he hates iron and doesn''t make steel.

    Yes, I''m confused. The conventional method of breaking the array is to find the heart of the array and break the array at one stroke, but the other method is simple. Just break the array directly with violence.

    "A stack of shenmie choppers" took out the artifact yaori gold sword, raised his hands above his head, pointed to the sky, a huge virtual shadow of Jianshan rose into the sky, and the boundless sense of war soared into Jianshan.

    "Hum..." the huge sword mountain increased by three points, and thousands of sword Qi hanged out.

    "Kacha... Kacha..." before the sword falls, the territory has been broken. What sea of flowers? What fantasy? What space? All of them were cut off. Sure enough, in the face of absolute power, everything was vain.

    Seeing that he broke the dreamland so easily, I couldn''t help blushing. I was dazzled by flowers and mistook earth and stone for treasure. Just as Lord worm said, this dreamland really didn''t need to learn. I actually looked out of my sight. Compared with the level of magic power like shenmie, I was thousands of miles worse. I actually drove a BMW to pick up garbage and threw it to the dead.

    At this time, the half emperor of the five flower families opposite was foolishly looking at the Jianshan in the air. He was so scared that he couldn''t move at all. Why? Why can a person in the spirit sea make such an attack? In my opinion, it has reached the power of the third level emperor''s strike.

    "Well... Ye Wufeng, let''s reconcile." The flower soul Dan said tremblingly, and reluctantly showed a smile worse than crying.

    "Hum, tease and force, cut." At this time, he felt that he had lost face. He raised his sword and cut down the virtual shadow of Jianshan mountain. All he had passed was destroyed. The five and a half emperors of the flower family turned into fly ash without resistance, leaving only a huge space crack.

    "Hum, it''s a waste to shoot mosquitoes with cannons. Now there''s a big crack. I''ll trouble old Wu again." Ye Wufeng scratched his head in embarrassment, and then turned into a streamer and flew to the place where the wind danced. There was no way. It was not that he didn''t want to smooth out the space crack, but that he really couldn''t mend the sky.

    After a few breaths, a figure flew here.

    The huge space crack of "sky mending palm" was immediately smoothed out.

    "Sure enough, it''s right to follow. You can''t let the boy out of sight." The visitor is old man Wu, the guardian of kuntian city. "It''s not over tonight. To be safe, I''d better go and have a look." He also turned into an aura and chased after him in the direction of Dashao''s departure.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    The angry thunder snake collapsed the mountain and broke the earth. One side of the world became full of holes. I saw thousands of thunder snakes playing their lives on the earth like hail, while the wind danced Lingyun''s wings were running around to avoid the encirclement and interception of thunder robbery.

    Seeing this, the insect master was happy. "This little guy doesn''t really want to kill the thunder robbery? Why don''t he fight back? He should be able to attack more or less, at least the wind blade will."

    Big little slightly helpless, "it seems that it really won''t."

    "Ah, it''s really wonderful. It''s the first time I''ve seen a wind elf who can''t wind blade."

    "In that case, use the body of an artifact to fight hard. It''s just a waste of time to escape. It''s not to hide. This thing can hide for a while and can''t hide for a lifetime. He will always chase and fight." The insect Lord was also a little speechless. He had never seen the existence of completely surpassing thunder robbery in speed.

    "Wind dance, just avoiding can''t solve the problem. This is your disaster. You must be brave to solve it. As long as you cross this barrier, you are a great artifact. Be confident and you can do it." Ye Wufeng voiced the past as encouragement.

    Xiaofeng dance immediately slowed down and watched the thunder robbing army get closer and closer.

    "Small wind dance, don''t be surrounded by them. Use speed to lead these thunder snakes to separate, one by one."

    "OK." Wind dance obeyed Ye Wufeng''s master, and immediately opened the distance again, just like when thunder robbed the flower house. Soon, these thunder snake troops became a long line, chasing behind the wings of wind dance Lingyun, like the long tail of lightning.

    "OK, touch slowly."

    The wind dance immediately slowed down a little. Soon, the fastest thunder snakes bit the wind dance Lingyun''s wings. Suddenly, the thunder snake shape was relieved and turned into a ball of thunder light to swim back and forth on the wings, making a crackling sound.

    "How''s it going? Can you bear the wind dance?" Dashao asked nervously. After all, the power of the thunder robbery was unknown. The wind dancing Lingyun wings were not defensive artifacts. He was also afraid of problems.

    "Master, these guys are not as powerful as they look. They are just numb. Wind dance is no problem." Because I touched the thunder snake, but so, the wind dance gradually became bolder and slowed down again. This time, dozens of thunder snakes came around. At this time, the wind dance Lingyun''s wings surrounded a lot of lightning up and down, and still led in the front.

    As time went by, the thunder snake army had been reduced by one third. The small wind dance had been wrapped with thousands of thunder and lightning, and the smell of artifact was more powerful. However, it was planted awkwardly. It was almost made dumplings by thunder snake several times.

    Ye Wufeng, who watched from a distance, frowned. There should be no problem with Xiaofeng dancing through the thunder robbery, but it took too long. It has been several hours since the robbery. The sky has turned white and there are many dreams at night. I''m afraid there will be unexpected changes if it is dragged on.

    "Insect Lord, can I help you?"

    The insect Lord grabbed his moustache and thought, "both weapon robbery and Dan robbery can intervene, but they don''t spend the thunder robbery independently, and their quality will be affected."

    "This..." Dashao couldn''t help falling into a dilemma. On the one hand, he certainly hoped that the artifact he refined was the most perfect. On the other hand, he worried about what accidents would happen if he delayed too long.

 Chapter 124

    How to choose? Ye Wufeng is caught in a dilemma. With only one day left before the auction, all forces are gathering like Kun Tiancheng. Many emperors on the fifth floor of the town Tianta come down to lead the team. Once the birth of an artifact is watched, it will inevitably bring great trouble to themselves.

    "In fact, you don''t have to be so tangled. The benefit of thunder robbery to artifact is to refine it again. Don''t you find that thunder robbery doesn''t play a great role in the wind dancing Lingyun wings?" The insect Lord said faintly.

    I looked at the past carefully. Sure enough, although the breath of the wings baptized by lightning has increased, it has not improved much. At the beginning, it still has a little effect, but with the passage of time, the effect has become smaller and smaller, and now it has hardly changed.

    "The refining of each piece of divine material has reached a perfect level. It''s almost impossible to refine. Even thunder robbery can''t get many impurities, so there''s no need to wait like this."

    It turned out to be so. It''s easy to do. There''s a flash in my eyes.

    "Thunder hammer, out"

    A purple lightning hammer floats in front of Da Shao''s eyes. Da Shao robbed it from Tianjie when he achieved Linghu. Although it has been improved for many times, it is unable to be used as a refining hammer in the refining of artifact. If it is not promoted, it will have to be eliminated.

    "Thunder hammer, you also know the current situation. The treasures I have now are yaori divine sword, seven star Throwing Knife and wind dancing Lingyun wings. Swallowing thunder and burning Tianyan, Tianyi divine water and Jiutian Xitu are divine objects; Tianshui and double moon are the most precious; not to mention the world tree. The ability of light and dark divine beads is similar to that of Seven Star Throwing Knife. They can become divine objects at any time as long as they devour the corresponding divine materials."

    "Only you are far behind them. Are you willing to do so?" Big Shao stared at the thunder hammer and said seriously.

    "Wuwu, Wuwu ~" the thunder hammer kept shaking and looked very anxious. He was afraid to be abandoned by Ye Wufeng. He was the first to follow Da Shao except for the Seven Star Throwing Knife. Seeing that the young partners behind him were all above himself, he was very unwilling as an old man.

    "Now there is an opportunity in front of you. It depends on whether you have the courage to grasp it." Big Shao then raised his hand and pointed to the thunder robbery force chasing the wind dance, "go and devour them."

    The thunder hammer looked at those vicious thunder snakes in fear. These are the thunder robbers that specialized in destroying artifacts, and he is only the thunder robber hammer in the Spirit Lake. Even if he has been promoted several times, he can''t compare with the artifact. However, if he retreats at this time, I''m afraid the master will be completely disappointed. For an artifact master, he can only refine the artifact''s refining hammer, It will only be abandoned waste. He really doesn''t want to.

    "Hum..." the thunder hammer vibrated violently and roared reluctantly.

    "Boom..." a sense of war rushed into the sky. He had decided to try his best even if he was destroyed by these thunder snakes. If you want to stay with your master, you must let go.

    "Well, yes, it seems that you have decided." I felt the strong fighting spirit from the bottom of thunder hammer''s heart, "in that case, I''ll help you again."

    "Dou Zi Jue, blessing"

    "Military formula, blessing"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing"

    "Come on, swallow up these thunder snake dregs for me."

    "Ow..." the thunder hammer roared wildly, turned into a Thunder Dragon, ran after the thunder snake army, opened his bloody mouth and bit it.

    "Hehe, smart, worthy of being one of my oldest partners, you know what to do without my orders." Ye Wufeng smiled proudly. The thunder hammer is really cunning. The method used is similar to the wind dance Lingyun wings, but the wind dance leads a little in front, and he eats a little quietly at the end.

    As time passed, these thunder snakes only knew that they were foolishly chasing the looting artifacts in front of them, regardless of whether someone behind them was quietly swallowing them. There were fewer and fewer mighty thunder troops, and more than half of them had entered the belly of the thunder hammer.

    At this time, the Thunder Dragon transformed by the thunder hammer became more and more powerful and swallowed faster and faster.

    "Roar..." as the last bite fell, all the thunder snakes became part of the thunder hammer.

    "Boom..." the Thunder Dragon was relieved, and a huge thunder hammer comparable to the mountains flew to Dashao''s side. The smell of terrible natural disaster was several times stronger than before.

    "I wipe it. Can such a big head be used to refine utensils in the future?" I was stunned.

    "Make a fuss. He''s full of food and indigestion. It takes a long time to adapt." The insect Lord said contemptuously.

    "Cut, of course I know. I''m kidding. I don''t have a sense of humor." With a wave of his hand, he closed the thunder hammer into the thunder sea in his body.

    "Whoosh..." a green light appeared next to him. The wind danced on his wings and shouted, "master, I have finally become an artifact."

    "Well, you did a good job. Now look at the garbage in your family, do you dare to laugh at you?" Da Shao gently touched her head.

    "Hum, I''m afraid those guys don''t even have the qualification to become semi artifact. If I have a chance in the future, I will scare them to death. Artifact ah, I haven''t heard of people becoming artifact." Xiaofeng dance said triumphantly.

    "Well, let me try the speed of the wings." Big and young are eager to try.

    "Yes, master," his wings rushed into Dashao''s body in an instant.

    "Shula ~" the two green wings appeared behind Ye Wufeng, suddenly opened and gave off a myriad of blue light, like a green sun, which made people unable to look directly at it. The virtual shadow of qingluan loomed and exuded a terrible momentum.

    At this time, the young and old eyebrows picked up, and several terrible smells came from a distance, and they were rapidly approaching themselves. Indeed, it was an extraordinary period, and many emperors had arrived nearby.

    Suddenly, a hurried voice sounded in my ear, "boy, don''t be beautiful there. Don''t go quickly. The elder of Shenshui palace came, and another five-level emperor of Huajia came here. Feng family, Xue family, Yue family and those emperors who came to the auction all rushed nearby." A familiar figure appeared in the air.

    "Old Wu? Are you here?"

    "Nonsense, can you stop such a big noise? Don''t talk nonsense. Once your artifact is found by those guys, they will not dare to rob it. Even if they can''t rob you, they won''t want to live in peace in the future." Old Wu urged.

    "Thank you very much. I''ll leave right away. Old Wu, you should leave quickly. The province will be affected as a pond fish." His wings shook behind him, brushed and disappeared in situ.

    "I wipe it. It''s really fast." Wu Laosan sent out a strong perception power, "ten thousand miles, at least ten thousand miles away, old man, my perception range is ten thousand miles. This boy left my perception range in an instant. What a powerful artifact."

    "Hehe, with this artifact, even I can''t catch him, let alone the old woman in Shenshui palace." Suddenly, Wu Lao Leng said, "I''ll go. I said what''s going on. I''m not afraid. In fact, I''m still afraid of being blocked by the Shenshui palace, so I made a running artifact." Old Wu reacted and turned pressure into power to refine an artifact.

    "No, I have to leave as soon as possible. There is no annihilating black hole this time. It doesn''t make sense to be asked why it appears here." Mr. Wu immediately opened the space, walked in, shuttled through the air more than a dozen times, and came to his own Lingka store.

    At this time, ye Wufeng has returned to his residence early. After this test, he is very satisfied with the wind dancing Lingyun''s wings. He is thousands of miles away. When he comes back here, he only waves his wings several times, and the wind dancing Lingyun''s wings automatically emit a cyan protective cover when flying, Completely suffered the damage that should have been suffered by the flesh.

    "Hahaha, with this artifact in hand, I can enjoy myself." Ye Wufeng laughed wildly.

    "Hum, you think too much. If the saint wants to catch you, he still doesn''t run like catching a chick, but the emperor really has nothing to do with you. Even the old Wu Emperor''s Ninth level peak is the same." The insect Lord poured a basin of cold water and watered out Da Shao''s swollen heart.

    "Oh, that''s what I said." Dashao smiled awkwardly. He has seen the power of the saint. If xiaofengfei is serious, it''s no use running to the ends of the earth.

    "What''s next?"

    "It''s very close to the auction. Everything that should be prepared is ready. Take advantage of this time to have a rest. Now there''s still a treasure with the attribute of ''Day'', and the preparation of Dongtian can be completed." Da Shao rubbed his hands excitedly, only one step away from the king. The biggest purpose of this trip to Zhentian tower is to collect the treasures of the required attributes, hoping to get what he wants at the auction.

    Ye Wufeng sat cross legged and focused on his luck. He was ready to relieve his fatigue these days. Refining utensils is a laborious technical work. He had been relying on green wood aura to relieve his fatigue some time ago. Now he finally had time to rest, and his tight body finally relaxed.

    Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long. An hour later, the communicator at hand suddenly made a sharp sound, waking up Da Shao from deep sleep.

    "Who?" He rubbed his bleary eyes and picked up the communicator unhappily.

    "Boss, boss, I''m a pretty bear. Qian pangzi and I were ambushed by the bastards of the demon clan and blood ancestor." The pretty bear shouted loudly, and a huge explosion came from the other end of the communicator. It can be seen that the war is very fierce.

    "Since it''s miscellaneous, just put it out."

    "I can''t beat the bastards at the emperor level. They dispatched a lot of people at the emperor level this time." Pretty bear said very depressed.

    "Where is the location? Hold on, I''ll go right away." Ye Wufeng was sleepless at this time. The blood clan and the demon clan had such a large-scale action. Moreover, manxiong said that he would come with the war boat of the Qian family this time, and the auction was dominated by the Qian family. When these points were combined, it was that the blood clan and the demon clan wanted to catch all the auction items this time.

    I wipe. How can I do this? You stole me and farted.

    Blood clan, demon clan, I''m here. I don''t know if I can meet those acquaintances, evil qiansha, Blood River car and magic Wuyang. I miss you very much.

 Chapter 125

    "I don''t want to be kicked out before I see the boss." The bear screamed.

    "Hold on, I''ll be right there." After that, ye Wufeng started the wind dance and Lingyun''s wings were about to rush over. Shit, damn blood demons, my little brother dared to bully. It''s too embarrassing for him.

    "Stop, I said, you just go to save people alone?" The insect Lord said unhappily.

    "Well? What''s the problem?"

    "The problem is big. There are many emperors in the enemy. I''m afraid no one can save you. Of course, you have artifact wings. Those emperors can''t save you, but you can''t save people. The final result is that you can escape back. You really ran to meet their wishes and see you for the last time?"

    "Pooh, Pooh, what''s the last side? It''s unlucky." A lot of bad luck.

    "Hehe, the guardian of kuntian City, Mr. Wu, is not far away. Ask him for help. He is duty bound to rob auction items." The insect Lord said faintly.

    "Yes, that''s the duty of the guardian." Big or small eyes shine.

    Old man Wu''s Lingka shop is still so cold without a guest. Old man Wu''s puffing in the counter is leisurely.

    "Bang ~" the door is always open, and the young man pushes the door and comes in, "old Wu, I''m here. I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "Hum, it''s you again. What haven''t seen you for a long time? Just separated for half an hour, why? Do you want to borrow the old man''s refining room again? No." Wu Laoqi hummed, joking that the space he worked hard to open up was almost destroyed.

    "That''s not true. I came to tell old Wu a big thing." Dashao said with a smile.

    "Come on, what else can you know?" Old Wu took a hard puff and said carelessly.

    "The war boat of Qian''s family carrying auction items is being intercepted by blood clan and demon clan. I heard they sent out many emperors. How about it? Is it a big deal?" Big and small eyes blinked and asked.

    "Cough, what? Where did you get the news?" Old Wu choked on his cigarette and coughed violently.

    "Qian Baobao of Jiutian chamber of Commerce contacted me. It seems that he can''t stand it."

    "Qian''s baby has a pimple? How did you know him?"

    "I know you in the Lingka world, my little brother." Ye Wufeng said incomparably.

    "It''s too big. I must go there at once." Mr. Wu looks very blue. Now all forces have gathered in kuntian city. At this juncture, if the auction items are robbed in his own land, his guardian will be disgraced and have a great responsibility. "Blood clan and demon clan dare to reach out to Lao Tzu''s territory. I don''t think you want to mix up."

    Old Wu''s turbid eyes became extremely fierce, and his strong murderous Qi came out through his body.

    "The location is in the Jinwu mountains. Hurry up. It''s too late."

    "What? You''re looking for death. How dare you do it in my place." A little girl jumped out of the space, and the terrible momentum fell from the sky. Dashao and Wu were almost overwhelmed by this momentum. The fierce high temperature ignited the space, and circles of fire surged around.

    The visitor is the saint of Fengfei. When he first came to kuntian City, he heard that someone was engaged in wind and rain in his old nest. He immediately became angry. Moreover, there are blood families in it. These bastards dare to appear in front of her. New hatred and old hatred are unforgivable.

    "Calm down, calm down." Old Wu was so frightened that he shouted quickly. This is his own shop. Where can the flame of Fengfei Saint stand.

    "Sister Feifei, here you are. This is your scroll. Return it to its owner." Ye Wufeng quickly took the opportunity to return the scroll of the spirit card to Fengfei.

    "Yes." Feng Fei took the scroll and then said to old Wu, "go." A space crack, they hurried in.

    The matter was urgent. At this time, Lao Wu didn''t dare to say a word more. He could see that the Fengfei Saint at this time was like a volcano about to explode. It would explode at one point.

    Watching the two leave, ye Wufeng wiped the cold sweat on her head. Because of her good sister Di Yaner, sister Feifei is easy to run away when she meets the blood clan. It''s really terrible.

    Well, now that the strong support has been instigated, there is nothing wrong. I have to hurry over. How can I miss this excitement? The younger brothers are still waiting for Ben Shao to appear, but we can''t let them down.

    "The wind dances through the clouds, and the wings come out"

    "Hum..." a pair of blue wings appeared behind him.

    "Broken empty step"

    "Boom..." Da Shao smashed the space and appeared in the Jinwu mountains in an instant.

    "Hoo Hoo... How fast." Da Shao stood on the void and looked at the Jinwu mountain at his feet. He was frightened by his speed. He almost moved here. The full explosion of artifact was too frightening. If there was a sacred mountain in front of him, he would have to kill himself.

    I carefully observed my surroundings. "It''s strange. Why is there nothing unusual? I can''t deceive myself, but the battle must be very fierce. There can''t be nothing?"

    "Stupid, such a big action, in order to prevent the guardian from discovering, it must be well planned. Of course, it will lay a border and hide the movement." The insect Lord wants to give big and young people a head.

    Ye Wufeng felt his nose embarrassed. He didn''t expect such a simple thing.

    "The eye of heaven, run." A divine light swept in all directions, and there was nothing to hide under the eyes of heaven.

    Sure enough, through layers of fog, I found that the wind and clouds surged in the extreme east of the mountain, and the space was turbulent.

    "Breaking the air step" spreads his wings and enters the enchantment.

    A huge war boat stopped in the air and was surrounded by more than a dozen smaller war boats. The monks were flying back and forth in the sky. They were in fierce battle. The fierce collision made the space full of holes, and many extinct black holes were in preparation.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help sweating. He wasn''t afraid of these black holes. He was afraid of how Fengfei would run away when he saw this scene.

    He flew at high speed to the huge war boat.

    "Stop, who?" The large and small approach immediately aroused the vigilance of the people on board.

    "Terran, ye Wufeng" stopped to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, "pretty bear, can Qian fat be among them?"

    "Whoosh..." two streamers immediately came out of the battle.

    "Ah... Boss, you''re here. It''s so fast. Hey, hey, I finally saw a real person. I''ll die in peace this time." When they came up, they gave Ye Wufeng a big bear hug.

    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah." Dashao angrily gave manxiong a brain collapse, saying that he seemed to have come to die with them.

    "This is my boss, my own man." Fat Qian turned to the guards and said faintly that the majesty of the superior was like a model.

    "Yes, little Lord." Several people immediately put down their guard.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the battlefield calmly. The situation was really bad. The blood clan demon clan sent out 19 emperors, including nine first-class emperors, five third-class emperors, two fifth-class emperors, two seventh-class emperors and one ninth-class emperor; There are only twelve emperors in the Qian family, including three first-class emperors, four third-class emperors, two fifth class emperors, two seventh class emperors and one ninth class emperor.

    The middle and high-level emperors are entangled and equal, but the low-level emperors are completely at a disadvantage and are already in danger.

    My face turned black. "I wipe it. Haven''t they arrived yet? Why am I the first to arrive? It''s funny."

    "It''s not that they''re too slow, but you''re too fast. They don''t have the eyes of heaven and the wings of artifact. How long did it take you to get here from kuntian city? They''re still searching everywhere." The insect master was also a little speechless. His eyes could see through the vanity, and his wings could ignore the border. As a result, he who should have followed to make soy sauce became the first vanguard to arrive.

    "What? Boss, did you call a helper?" Qian asked excitedly.

    "Nonsense, do you really think I came to see you for the last time? Ben Shao found an absolute strong man to save you. Boss, I have a wide range of contacts." Big and young cattle said coarsely.

    "Who are they? The boss''s acquaintances?"

    "Wu Lao, the guardian of kuntian City, and Fengfei saint, the guardian of Jinwu mountains."

    "Wow, it''s saved. If the auction is robbed this time, it''ll be in big trouble." How high did Qian pangren jump? You should know that the auction is dominated by their money family. Once something happens, it will not only compensate countless money, but also have an incalculable blow to their reputation.

    "You''re so happy. There''s a border outside. They''re probably trying to find it outside. The boss rushed in because I''m too capable. I''m early." Big little depressed said.

    "What does that mean?"

    "Two words, hold on."

    The little faces of manxiong and Qian pangzi collapsed at once, but at least they saw some hope.

    "Hey, little bear, baby, what are you doing? Come back and help. I can''t stand it here." Because of the sudden departure of the two of them, the three first-class emperors of the Qian family, who were already at a disadvantage, were even more overwhelmed and shouted anxiously.

    "Come on, boss, let''s go and help first."

    "Well, go quickly."

    "Ow, ow..." the two men howled and rushed back to join the regiment.

    Ye Wufeng was not in a hurry, but just observed the performance of the two younger brothers, "well, it''s good, it''s really a real Tianjiao demon. The king''s nine levels peak can drag a first-level emperor, but it''s just a little down."

    "Ow..." at this time, suddenly four streamers rushed over and surrounded Da Shao.

    "Jie Jie, damn boy, we meet again. This time we''ll see where you''re going." A gloomy voice sounded.

    When I looked at it, I couldn''t help turning up the corners of my mouth. "Ha ha, old acquaintance, you really appeared here." Four people, one doesn''t know, the other three are old acquaintances. It is the evil thousand kill and Blood River car that he forced to become the emperor, as well as a sinister and cunning magic Wuyang.

    "Open your eyes and tell lies. When did I escape? If your shameless ancestor hadn''t shot, you two would have died in my hands. As for your magic Wuyang, you really ran very fast." Ye Wufeng smiled.

    "If you dare to insult your ancestors, you should be punished." The four guys were immediately angry.

    "Why? I scolded, how? You call out those two old people again and bite me? Bah, bah ~" the young man spit hard on the ground.

    "It''s just food to send. Although the blood of the two demon blood ancestors stinks, it works well. Give me some more. I''ll feed the insects."

    "You... Should... Die!"

 Chapter 126

    "You... Should... Die!"

    "How dare you insult the demon lord? Don''t cut yourself down quickly. I''m merciful. I''ll collect your soul and suppress it for thousands of years to redeem your heinous crime." The speaker was a monk Ye Wufeng had never seen before. He was a monk with big arms and round waist, with a black background blood line cassock on his body. A string of Buddha beads in his right hand was made of 108 skeletons. He was filled with resentment and faintly made a shrill howling sound. He held a bowl in his right hand, which was as dark as ink, and the magic Qi surged like an abyss.

    "Die... Die... Die"

    Between the opening and closing of his lips, the words "death" kept flying out, and the notes turned into obscure chains, winding and swimming, attacking Ye Wufeng from all directions, trying to invade from the seven orifices.

    What a strange move. It was to follow the devil''s voice. He smiled and looked solemn.

    "Zha!" A syllable sounds like the bell of heaven and earth Zen, and the power of will turns into sound waves and vibrates layer by layer.

    Breaking the sound with sound, the magic sound chain is like the sunset snow meets the sunrise, and gradually disappears.

    "Evil barrier, dare to resist, poor monk..." he was furious when he saw that his magic sound was broken.

    "What a fart, poor monk?" Before he finished his nonsense, the young man directly interrupted, "I said your tease is obviously a bastard of the demon family. What kind of monk do you pretend to be? Mentally disabled and nondescript."

    "I..."

    "Do you know what a two skin face is? Just put the left face away and stick it on the right face. I said, are you the one who doesn''t want a face? Or the other side? If it''s the other side, are you the left face? Or the right face? I really don''t know what you are? Ah, bah, bah, bah ~" I said three times in a row.

    "You... The poor monk is a generation of wizards who combine the devil family and Buddhism, draw on the strengths of others and create a precedent in history. The devil Buddha is also." The big monk''s face was purplish red and roared.

    "Hehe, a generation of Wizards? A generation of wonderful flowers! Demons are demons and Buddhas are Buddhas. You have to pretend to be Buddha. Evil is evil. Killing people is killing people. If you kill people, you have to pretend that I''m saving you. Is it interesting to be a hypocritical devil? It''s really disgusting. Er, Er ~" after that, I still retched a few times.

    "You... I..." the demon Buddha was so angry that one demon was born and two demons ascended to heaven. His face became more and more ferocious, like evil ghosts crawling out of hell, and black gas rose up.

    "Brother Buddha, that boy is quick witted. We don''t need to quarrel with him. We just suppress him, peel and bone him, and burn the spirit." Magic Wuyang said fiercely.

    "Hoo..." the evil Buddha vomited out his turbid qi and began to calm down.

    At this time, ye Wufeng suddenly smiled strangely, and his flexible fingers suddenly moved.

    "Wind blade"

    Suddenly, a dense low-level spell wind blade appeared in the air.

    "Fall..."

    "Boom..."

    With a low cry, these wind blades came down overwhelming, and the scene was spectacular.

    "Blood shield"

    "Magic shield"

    "Bowl guard"

    "Jingling..." the wind blade sounded like rain hitting plantains. The four evil Buddhas hurriedly used their own defense moves.

    "Ye Wufeng, you despicable person, sneaked into us." Xuehe shouted angrily. Last time, he was attacked twice by college and junior, and almost lost his life.

    "Hey, hey, sneak attack? This is not a sneak attack. The real sneak attack is like this." Big little bad smile on his face.

    Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the space, and a white fist as jade stretched out from behind the magic Wuyang.

    "Three fold Zhentian fist, zhensha"

    The devil Wuyang didn''t dodge at all, and the emperor''s fist power suddenly burst into his heart.

    "Boom..." there was an explosion. Before magic Wuyang could even scream, it exploded, turned into a blood mist and disappeared without a trace.

    Using the cover of the wind blade, ye Wufeng killed magic Wuyang second. The reason why he chose him as the first target is because magic Wuyang is the best and the most difficult to kill. He is the only one of the four, not the emperor, and his combat effectiveness is the weakest, so he''s the best to kill; But it is precisely because he is the worst, so he doesn''t dare to rush up and fight against big and young. He will certainly hide far away. Moreover, magic Wuyang has a strong premonition of danger. Once he finds it bad, he will run away quietly, so it is also the most difficult to kill. He has fought twice before, each time he ran away, and even didn''t leave any injury.

    "Roar..." seeing that magic Wuyang was beaten into blood mist in front of them, the three evil Buddhas roared angrily. They wanted to rush up immediately and tear the despicable man opposite into pieces to avenge their companions. It didn''t mean how deep their feelings were, but it was not only a matter of killing magic Wuyang, but also a slap in the face of each of them, Their anger is mainly for this. It''s a shame that the three dignitaries were fooled by a boy in the spirit sea. It''s a great shame.

    "What''s your name? I''ll send you three to be reunited with him in a minute." Big little took out his ears and said reluctantly.

    "I''m not ashamed. The last time I didn''t win or lose was mainly because I just broke through the emperor and didn''t use the power of the emperor. Today I''ll let you see how big the gap between you and me is." The evil thousand killer suddenly put on a pair of claws. His fingers were bent and his fingertips were as sharp as the claws of the divine bird Dapeng bird. They were blue and fluorescent. At a glance, they knew that they were extremely toxic.

    "Tear heaven claw" he roared and rushed over, his five fingers slapped down like a hook, tearing the space where he passed.

    Dashao''s face suddenly changed, his body shook and left the place instantly. This pair of claws is very dangerous. As an artifact master, he saw at a glance that these claws are semi artifact, but the materials used are divine materials. This kind of thing can threaten his life in the hands of the emperor.

    "Thunder fist sets" a pair of thunder shrouded fist sets cover the big and small fists.

    "Sandie Zhentian fist" was hit by the tiger with a roar.

    "Tear heaven claw"

    "Boom..." the shock wave generated by the violent collision radiates out in circles.

    "Deng Deng..." Xie qiansha flew out, his face was very ugly, and he lost this time.

    The wings of "wind dance" appeared on the back of Da Shao. With a slight shock, he disappeared in situ and appeared behind the evil thousand killing flying upside down.

    "Three stacked sky cutting fingers" pierce the space and go straight to the heart of evil thousands.

    Suddenly, ye Wufeng''s speed was too fast. Xie qiansha was still shocked by the defeat of one move. He had already appeared behind him. He only felt a terrible finger wind rushing straight into his heart from behind.

    "No, be careful." The demon Buddha and the blood River chariot watching the battle were shocked. The war situation changed too fast. The fierce evil qiansha was inexplicably punched and flew. Before he could stand firm, ye Wufeng suddenly appeared behind him. He was about to follow the footsteps of the magic dance sun and was killed by one finger. The speed was too fast, fast, cruel and unique, They were never given a chance to rescue.

    "Roar..." facing the desperate situation, evil thousand killed a roar, and suddenly a cave with more than one person and a rolling evil spirit appeared outside.

    "Boom..." the killing finger was blocked by the cave. The cave shook violently, and the color became dim. The evil qiansha in it spewed out blood, and his look became depressed.

    "Kacha..." I don''t feel well either. I just feel that my Qi and blood are surging. The fake artifact thunder fist is broken inch by inch and has been scrapped.

    "Ah... My cave." Xie qiansha was extremely distressed. He was promoted to the emperor for a short time. He borrowed money everywhere and killed people and goods several times. Coupled with his previous accumulation, it was not easy to form a cave with more than one person. This is really all his efforts. As a result, ye Wufeng almost beat his cave back to its original shape when he pointed to the kill. Now, judging the damage degree of the cave, I''m afraid it will take quite a long time to recover, His time saved by spending a lot of money was in vain. He really wanted to cry.

    Big and young people here also look like water. Taking advantage of these guys'' self-reliance on the emperor and disdaining joint action, they tried their best to create an opportunity to kill thousands of evil people. Unexpectedly, Dongtian automatically protected the Lord, making himself on the verge of success. This is the first time he met the Emperor''s Dongtian. Ye Wufeng has a total experience of fighting the emperor, It was a duel with the divine beast black tiger in Lingka world. Although the final outcome was a draw, it was because others despised the enemy and didn''t even use Dongtian, so he didn''t encounter Dongtian''s experience at all. Now he knows how ridiculous he is. Fortunately, he thinks that although he is a little inferior to the black tiger, he should be not much worse, How is it the level of emperor level 5? Now I know how serious the black tiger was.

    This evil thousand kill is a parallel emperor, and his fighting power can definitely crush him. However, as soon as Dongtian came out, he was able to withstand the sky cutting finger of his nearly second-class emperor''s power, and broke the fake artifact Zhenlei fist. Moreover, how tall this Dongtian genius is, the scale is extremely poor, and it looks like a shoddy goods.

    "Zhenlei boxers" took out a pair of boxers and put them on again. These boxers were forcibly raised by him from the previous inventory of high-grade holy ware. The foundation of holy ware materials is very fragile and will break down in a few times.

    Most young people looked at the evil thousand killing hidden in the cave. Even if they went up to the damn tortoise shell, they would have the same result. Unless they took out the yaori golden sword, they would certainly have one sword and two sections. However, there were too many emperors present, so many eyes looked at it. Once it was revealed that they had artifact, they would be annoyed in the future, You can''t use artifact as much as possible. There''s no problem with wind dancing Lingyun''s wings. No one can recognize it if you don''t play the attack power of artifact. The yaori gold sword is different. If you cut off the cave with a sword, everyone can guess it''s a divine sword.

    However, I don''t know that Xie qiansha is also frightened to hide in the cave at this time. He''s afraid that ye Wufeng will come again. Once the cave is destroyed, he will be a tragedy. What''s the difference between the emperor and the king without the cave? He has decided that as long as the other party comes again a few times, he would rather put away Dongtian, be killed and kicked out of the Zhentian tower than let Dongtian destroy it. If he wants to cultivate another Dongtian, he can''t even sell himself.

    The two of them stood there with big eyes and small eyes.

 Chapter 127

    "Since this boy is hiding in a turtle shell, I''ll take care of the other two first." Ye Wufeng''s attention shifted and his eyes fell on the body of the demon Buddha and the blood river.

    "Bowl magic mask"

    "Skeleton blood shield"

    The demon Buddha and the blood River car offered the body protection magic weapon for the first time, and stared nervously at the ill intentioned Ye Wufeng. They had seen how fast Da Shao was, and it was impossible to guard against it.

    "Cut, you three are hiding in a turtle shell. Will you fight or not?" Big and small looked at the three people speechless.

    Suddenly, there was a little doubt in the eyes of the young and the old. Although they all tried their best to defend, they used different means. The magic Buddha and the blood River cart only used treasure defense, but did not sacrifice the cave. Why? Sacrificing Dongtian can not only greatly improve defense, but also greatly improve attack and speed. Why don''t they use it?

    Do you? Are there any restrictions on the use of Dongtian? Or is there any defect that makes them dare not use it easily?

    Thinking of this, big and young eyes stared at Xie qiansha, who was hiding in the cave, and did not let go of any change in his facial expression. Soon, he found something unusual. Xie qiansha avoided and dodged Ye Wufeng''s eyes, held his hands tightly together, unconsciously rubbed hard, and his bones turned white. It can be seen that he was very nervous, For a person in an extremely safe environment, these performances are very abnormal. Everything only shows one thing. Xie qiansha is quite upset at this time.

    Interesting. What''s he afraid of? Dashao''s interest increased, and then he found that Xie qiansha''s lips had been moving around, as if whispering something. Ye Wufeng carefully analyzed it. Soon, although he was not proficient in lip language, he also roughly read what he was saying, probably saying "God bless, don''t hit me, hit them."

    "He was afraid of me attacking his cave. In that case, I''ll try again." Dashao smiled at Xie qiansha, and his hands instantly sealed.

    "Triple thunder gun"

    A long gun composed of lightning roared down from the sky, roared and made a loud noise. The evil thousand killing cave shook for a while, and the color was even darker.

    Sure enough, ye Wufeng saw two words from his face, distressed, incomparably distressed.

    "Hahaha, it''s fun. Evil thousand kill. Take me again and see what you do." The young man laughed, and his hands were printing rapidly. One handle after another of the thunder robbery guns appeared in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen triple stack thunder robbery guns appeared.

    "Fall!"

    "Wuwu..." more than a dozen thunder guns stabbed down.

    "It''s over." Xie qiansha looked pale. Looking at those thunder guns falling from the sky, if they were all hit on the cave sky, they would be at least half disabled, even if they were not blasted. This kind of thing must not happen.

    "Take it!" As soon as he bit his teeth, he immediately put away Dongtian and put his arms across the body with a hard anti thunder gun.

    "Boom..." the evil thousand killing of a thunderbolt gun kept going backwards. After he blocked the nine thunderbolts, his arms were finally overwhelmed and broken inch by inch.

    "Poof ~" Xie qiansha took a mouthful of blood and was nailed into the void by four thunder guns. He also had several bright holes in his body. Finally, the last thunder gun passed through his heart.

    "Ye Wufeng, don''t be complacent. I''ll come back." He looked at Da Shao fiercely, his body began to decompose layer by layer, turned into a mass of magic gas, and slowly disappeared.

    At this time, I was a little silly. What''s the situation? In order to protect Dong Tianning, I''d rather die myself. "Lord worm, is Dong Tian more important than my own life?"

    "Here, I''m dead, that is, I''m kicked out of the Tianta. If the Dongtian is destroyed, it''s really destroyed. If you want to recast the Dongtian, you need to spend the old nose money. Look at the way that evil thousands kill meat and hurt, you''re definitely a poor ghost." Master worm, come here.

    "What''s the use of Dongtian? Who will fight with valuable porcelain? If you hurt others and hurt yourself, it''s far worse than brick." It''s a little ringed.

    "Hum, confused, the reason why his cave is afraid to resist your attack is that the cave is not completely mature. Once it is mature, it will be very strong. At that time, it can be used in actual combat. Therefore, low-level emperors generally dare not use the cave to fight. If they hurt the enemy a thousand, they will lose eight hundred. That is to spend money to destroy the future. Generally, they will not mature until the fifth level cave of the emperor. They will not fight Take it out. "

    "The elder of Shenshui palace is a five level emperor. He can use the cave to fight. It seems that he is still a little troublesome." Big little depressed said.

    "If you meet someone, you''d better run. Unless you use an artifact to work hard, you won''t have a chance." The insect Master said impolitely.

    "But the first-class emperor dare not use the cave to fight. Isn''t that a weak explosion?"

    "Hehe, who says it won''t work? Just the fight between the emperors doesn''t need Dongtian, because they are afraid of being damaged, but in the face of those below the emperor, once the Dongtian is crushed, who can hurt Dongtian except demons like you?" Lord Chong is also a little speechless. When the emperor faces the king, as long as the cave comes out, even more kings are a dish together, but ye Wufeng is an exception among the exceptions, not counting.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the waiting evil Buddha and Blood River car with a smile and said jokingly, "it''s your turn."

    "Hum, don''t think it''s invincible to defeat an evil thousand murderer who has just entered the emperor." The spirit of the evil Buddha soared to the sky, and the skeleton beads in his hand sent out bursts of ghost crying howls.

    "Broken empty step"

    "Triple stepping on heaven"

    A big foot fell from the sky and kicked it hard on the top of the bowl magic cover.

    "Boom..." the demon Buddha fell like a meteorite and crashed into the earth.

    "Hum, I''m not invincible, but Ben Shao''s speed is invincible. How about you?" Most young people look down coldly.

    "Blood skeletons, eighteen sons" the blood River car hit the void one after another, and the blood color turned into eighteen bloody skeletons, which suddenly appeared and surrounded Ye Wufeng.

    "Blood explosion, blood thousand stabs, explosion"

    "Bang..." all 18 blood skeletons exploded, and the spikes formed by dense blood color rules sealed most of them.

    "Hahaha, I finally caught you. No matter how fast you go, you''ll die." The blood River car was full of a ferocious smile.

    "Hang, where do I see you going?" Countless blood spikes surrounded into a blood cell and punctured back and forth angrily.

    Ye Wufeng stepped on the void and looked coldly at the thousands of blood spikes hanged. The corners of his mouth turned up. "A dead end? You think too much."

    A mass of green light flashed behind the big boy and gave him a sudden shock.

    "Broken empty step"

    In an instant, most of them disappeared in place, broke through the void and appeared on the head of the blood River car. The artifact wind dance Lingyun''s wings can easily break through the border, let alone this simple blockade.

    "Triple stepping on heaven"

    "Boom..." one foot stepped on the skeleton blood shield, clicked, the blood shield broke, and stepped down on the face of the blood River car.

    "Whoosh..." another meteorite fell.

    "Bang..." just hit the head of the evil Buddha who had just climbed out of the underground cave, and they fell back into the underground cave together.

    Soon, they climbed out of the underground cave together. Although they were not hurt much, they were very disheartened.

    Looking at this pair of brothers and sisters, ye Wufeng sneered, "hum, those who dare not sacrifice the first-class emperor in the cave and dare to play in front of Ben Shao are really looking for death."

    "You just rely on speed to sneak attack." The blood River car said with an ugly face.

    "Hum, you''d better erase the footprints on your face first. Ben Shao stepped on your face with speed. What can you do for me?" In a flash, Dashao appeared in front of him again and stepped on it again.

    "Blood shield, defense" the blood River car, which was afraid of being trampled, tried its best to defend this time and blocked this foot back.

    A wise saying can only be broken quickly. When the speed is fast to a certain extent, there is no solution. You can''t hit the other party at all. What can you do?

    "Sandie Zhentian fist"

    "Triple stepping on heaven"

    "Three fold sky cutting finger"

    Da Shao''s body flashed, boxing, stepping on his feet, finger poking... The two people kept beating, and the sound of space explosion was heard all the time. The magic Buddha and Blood River car could only desperately urge the defense treasure to be passively beaten.

    "Hey, hey, I just bully you fast. How''s it going? Is it cool?" Ye Wufeng''s laughter came from all directions.

    They looked at each other with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. Although the treasure defense was ok, they were not safe inside, and some shocks came in.

    "Ah... Buddha, I''ll fight with you." The devil Buddha roared, and the skull beads in his hand flew up.

    "Scattered, haunted by ghosts." Strange Dharma Seals were printed on the beads.

    "Boom..." 108 skull beads broke, and countless wronged souls flew out, howling bitterly and jumping at Dashuo.

    The "dance of the wind" can easily shake off the wronged souls.

    The speed of the wronged soul is not fast enough to catch up with Ye Wufeng, but it still keeps chasing.

    "Jie Jie, I''m a top-grade magic weapon. The prayer beads for wronged ghosts are refined from thousands of angry ghosts. In order to ensure enough resentment, Buddha, I personally capture a large number of humans and torture them to the extreme with all kinds of torture. I can''t survive until my resentment reaches the standard. As long as you are locked by the wronged ghosts, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, it will chase you. ¡±The evil Buddha said maliciously.

    "So vicious, demon clan, really... Should... Die." A lot of anger erupted and the killing intention was boiling. Just for a magic weapon, they cruelly killed thousands of lives. Such evil demons are not tolerated by heaven and earth.

    "Young and old, be careful. Don''t be entangled. This attack is very strange. It belongs to a curse. It will bring bad luck and is very vicious." The insect master''s tone is solemn.

    "The sea of blood is surging, coming" at this time, the blood River car keeps printing, blood fingerprints condense in the air, and a big blood hole appears in the sky, from which boundless blood flows.

    "Be careful, this is the blood water summoned from different space. It contains all kinds of evil and negative emotions. It can''t be contaminated. Once contaminated, it will be branded with evil, and there will be many disasters in the future. It is a vicious thing for bad people to practice." The insect Lord heard again.

    "What a vicious duo. It''s beyond reproach."

    "If heaven doesn''t kill you, I''ll kill you!"

    "If the sky doesn''t destroy you, I''ll destroy you!"

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes glowed red, and his boundless anger rushed in all directions. The world shook for a long time and could not stop.

 Chapter 128

    The most terrible thing in the Tianta town is not death, but a curse. Death only kicks out of the Tianta Town, and the spirit is injured. The curse is like a maggot on the tarsal bone. Even if you leave here, the effect still exists until you die. Even if you fall into the yellow spring, you can''t get rid of its entanglement, Even future generations will be involved. It can be said to be the most vicious thing in the world.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the fierce ghosts and wronged souls flying all over the sky, including white haired old people, toothy children, weeping girls, bloody and tearful Kong Wu men

    "Hoo..." the young man was so worried that he vomited out his turbid Qi. He looked at these angry souls with pity.

    "You were tortured before you died and turned into an unjust ghost after you died. You can''t survive."

    "You should have an end to your old age, a strong and useful life, and a strong childhood. You should be happy all your life. However, you were hit by this disaster."

    "I have understood your suffering. I promise that the murderer will fall into the fire forever and burn forever. Your anger, I, ye Wufeng, took it."

    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, you rest in peace!"

    "Devouring thunder and burning the sky", Da Shao''s anger rose like a rainbow, and a cold child in purple appeared beside him.

    "Master, I''m coming." The child said respectfully.

    "Xiaoyan Lei, you immediately turned into a sea of fire and burned all the sins and resentments between heaven and earth." Dashao pointed to those wronged souls and the sea of blood.

    "Yes."

    "The sea of fire burning the sky" devoured thunder and burning the sky, turned into a towering flame wave, and poured over.

    "Hiss..." the sea of blood burns immediately. In the fire, all evil is purified, and the abyss of blood turns into nothingness. The wronged souls and ghosts rush into the sea of fire like moths. Black grievances are forced out of the body, burning violently and making strange noises.

    The expressions of the demon Buddha and the blood River car, who were laughing happily, became stiff and their faces soon darkened.

    "Impossible, how? This flame is..."

    "How can you have this level of flame?" The demon Buddha roared wildly.

    "Divine fire, it''s over. This is divine fire!" The blood River chariot was devastated and lost his soul. He knew that he was finished. The biggest nemesis of the blood clan was fire, not to mention Shenhuo. He still remembered the events of the previous few days. Even if their blood clan ancestors met the Phoenix Shenhuo, they destroyed the dead and fled immediately. Under the Shenhuo, all the strange means of the blood clan were floating clouds and could not resist at all.

    In a short time of more than ten breath, the evil resentment all over the sky burned out, and those ferocious ghosts'' resentment washed away, returned to peace and slowly disappeared.

    "Go all the way." Big little said softly.

    His eyes moved, and ye Wufeng looked at the two initiators below.

    "I give you the punishment of burning yourself with fire."

    "Little swallow thunder, burn it for me, burn it hard."

    "Roar..." he roared and rushed to drown the two demons in an instant.

    "Defend, defend." With a loud roar, the demon Buddha woke up the stupid Blood River car. They immediately leaned back to back and used their greatest defense strength to resist the burning of the sea of fire.

    "Katz... Katz..." the bowl magic mask and skeleton blood shield were burned to make bursts of grief.

    "Hum. I want you two to watch your flesh and blood burned little by little. Simple death is too cheap for you." Da Shao''s eyes were red and looked at them cruelly.

    "Tick ~ tick ~" the bowl magic mask and skeleton blood shield can''t hold on. Under the high temperature of divine fire, they are melting little by little, and the black droplets and blood droplets are dripping down. The two best magic tools are quite semi divine tools. The thunder burning fire is divine fire, which can melt even divine materials, How can only two magic tools resist the continuous burning of this flame.

    "Poof ~ poof ~" the blood River cart spewed blood. The blood clan''s magic tools were closely connected with his own blood. Now the magic tools were damaged, he was hit hard and his blood began to burn.

    "Oh... Oh... It''s so hot, so hot, it hurts me." The blood River car was crying and howling with pain, as if in purgatory.

    , the demon Buddha watched his precious bowl melt constantly and wanted to cry without tears. He refined two kinds of magic tools, bowl magic tools and skull rosary beads with his whole life. Now the skull rosary beads have been completely finished, and the bowl magic tools are melting, and he will soon follow the footsteps of the rosary beads. Without these two protective treasures, his strength will be greatly reduced, Now he is a little envious of the devil Wuyang who died early. Isn''t it the injury of the spirit? It''s good to keep it for a period of time, but it will take at least ten years to practice magic tools and restore strength.

    "No, the flame''s restraint on the magic weapon is too great. I can''t watch the bowl destroy." The demon Buddha suddenly clenched his teeth, put away the magic bowl and lifted his palm.

    "Arhat golden body, get up" a golden light flashed. A golden arhat stood on the top of the devil Buddha with angry eyebrows and solemn appearance, sprinkling layers of Buddha light to protect him.

    The young man was stunned and remembered one thing. The wanted list once said, "the demon Buddha of the demon family is the second in the reward list. If he can recapture the treasure of Luohan temple, Luohan temple will reward ten Luohan fruits, an S-level task."

    "I wipe it. It turns out that the most precious treasure stolen by the demon Buddha from Luohan temple is Luohan golden body."

    "Hahaha, you can get ten Siraitia grosvenorii after completing this task. Cool!" Big and small eyes shine and scream.

    "Pooh, Pooh, stupid." Lord Chong almost jumped out when he heard this. "You''re stupid. Exchange arhat gold body for arhat fruit? What''s the difference between this and exchanging beautiful jade for stone? Do you know what the material of arhat gold body is? The essence of the sun is the material you need most at present."

    "Don''t let this arhat run away."

    As soon as ye Wufeng''s eyes coagulated, the last target he came to the town Tianta to look for unexpectedly appeared here. He said he would take it down even if he said anything. "Don''t worry, our baby can''t run anywhere."

    The demon Buddha is now under the protection of arhat''s golden body, and the flame has no impact on him for the time being, but the situation of the blood River car is even more miserable. The burning of the flame certainly makes him miserable, but the nemesis of the blood clan is not only the flame, and the baptism of the Buddha''s light is also something the blood clan is afraid of. Now the demon Buddha offers the most precious treasure of the Buddhism to protect himself, However, it was even worse for the blood River car behind him. The Buddha light swept the body of the blood River car again and again. He felt that his blood was almost purified. He didn''t even know whether he could be a member of the blood family after he went out.

    At this time, the evil Buddha''s fierce light flashed in his eyes, "no, we can''t be so passive. We must take advantage of this time that arhat''s golden body can resist the divine fire and break out as soon as possible."

    He suddenly kicked back and kicked on the ass of the blood River car behind him. The blood River car couldn''t be quenched and couldn''t stand stably. He was rushed out by great force and plunged into the sea of fire.

    "Ah... Demon Buddha, you..." the skeleton blood shield has reached its limit, collapsed and collapsed. The unprotected Blood River car fell into the sea of fire, and immediately became a burning man. It fell to the ground in pain, rolled continuously, howled miserably, and soon turned into a piece of coke. Without sound, a little bit of blood disappeared.

    "Hum, it''s cheap for you. Unfortunately, I can''t really kill you in the Tianta of the town. Sooner or later, I''ll go to the blood clan earth and find you out and burn you for 10000 years. Blood clan, damn it." Dashao said fiercely.

    The shrill scream came into the devil Buddha''s ears and broke his heart. He knew that death in the Tianta tower of the town had a completely different meaning from tragic death. There was nothing to die in a painless moment like the magic Wuyang, but it was different to be burned alive by fire like the blood River car, The terrible pain suffered before death will still exist even out of the Tianta town. The feeling of death will always exist, and the spiritual devastation is incomparable.

    While kicking out the blood River car as bait, the demon Buddha immediately rushed out in the opposite direction against the arhat''s golden body, "dead Taoist friends don''t die, poor Taoist brother, sorry, I sacrificed you to keep me, brother. I''m here to thank you."

    "Hum, want to run? Want to run with Ben Shao''s treasure, do you dream?" Ye Wufeng has never left the Buddhist treasure since the golden body of arhat appeared. As for the fact that the blood River car flew out as a bait, he didn''t pay attention at all. At most, he cheated the thunder burning Tianyan. As soon as he saw the magic Buddha breaking through, he was about to run away. He was angry at once.

    "Bold thief bald, put down the little arhat gold body."

    "Broken empty step" roared and rushed through the void. He rushed to Luohan''s golden body. A bear hugged him, "baby, baby, where to run."

    "You... You shameless bastard, this is mine, you give up." Arhat''s golden body was held in his arms by Ye Wufeng. The demon Buddha couldn''t put it away. He was so angry that he roared again and again. He also stretched out his hand and grabbed a corner of the golden body and pulled back hard.

    "Ah... Come here, come here." The magic Buddha competed with his arms. In an instant, the two sets of arms were thick twice, and the strength soared twice. This guy also practiced his body, and his brute force was very huge.

    "Huh? Hey!" Ye Wufeng smiled. The thief is bald and has the same strength as a pretty bear. However, if it is less than strength, no one is afraid. I haven''t met an opponent except Dali insect Dali.

    I glanced at the demon Buddha, "benefactor, this thing is destined for me. It''s mine."

    The black divine bridge in his body gave off a million feet of light, and the force field came out through the body. His strength suddenly increased ten times, and his arms suddenly pulled back. Malfoton was unstable and staggered in the direction of big and small.

    At this time, the thunder devouring and burning Tianyan had eliminated the blood River car and rushed towards the demon Buddha. Seeing the roaring sea of fire, the demon Buddha showed infinite fear, clenched his teeth, loosened his hands, turned his head into a magic light and fled to the demon family team.

    "Ye Wufeng, you... Remember, Buddha and you are not finished."

 Chapter 129

    Watching the evil Buddha flee back in embarrassment, ye Wufeng no longer chases after him. He just holds on to the golden body of the arhat and giggles. At this time, the Buddha who was tall just now has shrunk down, only the size of a vase.

    "Don''t giggle. The bald thief has run away." The insect Lord said unhappily.

    Big Shao glanced, "I didn''t run far. I''ll kill it later. Let me be happy for a while." I thought I could get something only by taking a chance at the auction. Now I got it so unexpectedly. I collected twelve treasures. I saved all the impossible tasks in such a short time. King Cheng is right in front of me. No wonder Ye Wufeng is happy and doesn''t care.

    "Young and old, I suggest you don''t use this arhat golden body as one of the pillars of your inner world." The insect Lord said solemnly.

    "Why?" The young man looked at the insect master in doubt.

    "Buddhist treasures contain a lot of power of faith. The so-called faith is a very mysterious thing, and it is also the practice means of most gods, which can greatly improve their strength."

    "Isn''t this a good thing? If I mastered this power early, wouldn''t it be more powerful?" Big or small eyes shine.

    "Hum, these beliefs are the beliefs of all living beings to the Buddha, not to you. Although they may be your help for the time being, the most important thing of Buddhism is cause and effect. You use his power to form a ''cause'', and you will return his'' fruit ''sooner or later. Be careful that the fruit of the Tao you have worked hard to achieve is robbed."

    "Ah... What?" The young man was so frightened that he almost threw away the arhat golden body in his hand, "no, it''s so insidious. Do you raise pigs? Send out a piglet and wait for others to fatten up. He runs to harvest."

    "Doesn''t it mean that Buddhists don''t ask for returns, cut meat and feed eagles, and help all sentient beings? It has a good reputation."

    "Hehe, cut the meat and feed the eagle. When you got the yaori divine sword, you still shed blood to recognize the Lord. A little pay in exchange for a loyal divine weapon. It really doesn''t ask for return." The insect Lord said jokingly.

    "What about universal living beings?"

    "Fair trade, the gods have given divine power to protect all living beings from disasters and difficulties. It is fair for all living beings to pay sincere faith to improve the practice of the gods."

    "This..." I couldn''t help but say, "what should I do? Don''t you want this arhat golden body? I finally met the treasure of Japanese attribute. Do you just give up?" With a reluctant face, he stood against the arhat gold body in his hand.

    "Of course not. Just get rid of the power of faith that doesn''t belong to you, and there''s no problem with the material itself." The insect Lord said.

    Ye Wufeng was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth turned up. He had an idea, "well, let''s do it. I not only want to expel the power of faith, but also melt the arhat golden body and refine a new artifact. Such purification is complete without leaving a hidden danger."

    "Of course it''s best. Anyway, you''re an instrument refining master, but have you figured out what to refine?"

    "Hey, hey, I''ve thought about refining the ''devouring Bell''. Now I have almost no defense means. The design of the ''devouring Bell'' is already very good, but because it is refined from Holy ware materials, there is almost no defense assistance for me. After all, my body is almost an artifact, but once I become an artifact level ''devouring Bell'', it will become my biggest defense Cards. " Dashao is extremely excited. His current attacks are extremely powerful, and his defense has always been his weakness. Therefore, his powerful attacks often threaten his life. His strongest attacks are "seven stars destroy the world" and "sword storm", but he doesn''t dare to use them in reality. Once he uses them, he basically ends up dead together, But if there is a defense artifact, it will only be the other party.

    "Well, the defense problem is indeed an urgent problem to be solved. Its own strength is fundamental, but the assistance of external forces is also very important. Do you know why those witch soldiers, barbarian soldiers, demon families and divine beasts always like to fight with flesh?" The insect master asked with a smile.

    "Self confidence. Those who take the physical training route have absolute confidence in their physical strength. They temper their physical body to be as strong as artifact. They are confident that no object can match their physical body, so they never rely on external forces and only believe in their precious body and fist." Big little thought a little and replied.

    "Ha ha ha." The insect master laughed with laughter, "These truths are all told to you by the body cultivator. The body is the foundation. To develop the body treasure, one''s own strength is really strong. These truths are all right, but does this conflict with whether to use ''tools''? No, not at all. Just like you, do all kinds of artifact affect your own cultivation? Don''t you cultivate as much as you should Whether there is an artifact has a ball relationship. "

    After a little thought, it is true that there is no conflict between their own cultivation and external forces. Those who suddenly have artifact and lead to a great increase in strength will not stop cultivation, "then why do they say so?"

    "Hehe, that''s because they are poor and have no chance. Pure body cultivation is generally very poor. They have strong combat power. They can''t refine medicine and tools, and there are few smart people. They can''t get a lot of wealth at all. It''s almost impossible to get artifact. However, their physical body is as strong as artifact. It''s meaningless to protect him with holy tools. They don''t know What else can we do if we say with bare hands that we don''t need external force? "

    "If you encounter such a physical training, you give him an artifact. Do you think he wants it? He must take it and run away. Everyone outside likes it." The insect Master said with a smile.

    "It''s necessary to choose to refine a powerful defense artifact. For an unknown attack, if you think your body is invincible and rush up foolishly, what if you make a wrong judgment and die? If you die, everything will be over."

    "Well, I''ll refine it after the auction." Lord Chong''s words strengthened Ye Wufeng''s determination to refine defense artifact.

    Dashao put away the arhat''s golden body and looked up. Looking at the whole war situation, it was roughly divided into five war zones. Under the emperor was a war zone, and the Qian family was at a disadvantage. However, no matter what the result was, it had no impact on the final result, which could be ignored; The two level-9 emperors had a big fight. They were evenly matched and stuck together. This one can also be ignored. If the level is too high, they just want to die; The four level seven emperors caught and fought each other. Seeing the intensity, they couldn''t help shrinking their heads. They were more crazy than the level nine pair. Their eyes were red. They''d better stay away; The level five emperor was also tied. The cave sky came out, and the young man shook his head. Take your time. It''s too troublesome for a sneak attack; The last one is the chaotic battle between the first-class emperor and the third-class emperor. The third-class emperor is three to four, but it is slightly inferior and can be supported, but the battle of the first-class emperor is very different. The three first-class emperors of the Qian family, together with the two and a half emperors of Qian pangzi and manxiong, deal with the six first-class emperors. Now the demon Buddha has run again and can''t support it.

    My younger brother is in crisis. I don''t hesitate to give priority to saving them. I saw that Qian pangzi and manxiong each dragged a first-class emperor. The two emperors sacrificed to the cave and beat him back day by day. Manxiong was even beaten.

    As soon as they saw their battle, they immediately understood what Lord Chong said just now. Manxiong held a big stick with wolf teeth and surrounded by animal skin underpants. The stick danced vigorously and beat the other party''s cave sky. The corners of the mouth of the demon family emperor opposite couldn''t stop shaking. It can be seen that he was not in general distressed. Even if the cave sky was not destroyed after this battle, It will cost a lot of money to recover. The reason why he dared to use the cave sky, that is, the attack power of the barbarian bear, was just barely up to the level of the emperor, which was not enough to destroy his cave sky. The barbarian bear, a rough skinned and fleshy refined body, had a strong defense. The emperor of the demon family attacked the barbarian with a semi artifact in his hand, which posed little threat to the flesh of the barbarian bear, so he had to sacrifice the cave sky to increase his power, He wanted to solve manxiong in a short time. Sure enough, as soon as the cave came out, manxiong began to be overwhelmed. He was hit with blood holes one by one. His appearance looked miserable.

    I sighed when I saw it. Sure enough, master Chong was right. The pretty bear was poor. He had a big stick all over his body. It was good. It was divine material. Note that it was just divine material. It was not even a semi artifact. It just made the divine material into a big stick. The pretty bear smashed it hard in his hand without any force, The reason why the power is good is simply because the brute bear has infinite physical strength.

    As an artifact refining master, I can''t laugh or cry. It''s too wasteful. I didn''t even depict an increase inscription. It''s a pity that such a large piece of divine material.

    In contrast, Qian pangzi''s battle, wow grass, is completely the other extreme. Qian pangzi is full of jewels, and the folding fan in his hand is a space crack; The shoes under his feet were inlaid with four small wings, and he ran faster than a wild bear with his fat body; He was dressed in a golden robe with a golden outer armor, and then a silver inner armor. Then there were other lights coming out. In short, it was defensive layer after layer. He had a small green hat on his head. At a glance, he knew it was to protect the spirit. It can be seen how much the ancestors of the Qian family loved him, This all-round protection can be said to be armed to the teeth. The reason why the opposite demon clan sacrifices Dongtian is that it has to be used. Otherwise, the layers of defense can''t hurt half of the fat man''s hair even if Qian pangzi stands still and lets him fight. However, even if he sacrifices Dongtian, he still has no way to take money and can''t break the other party''s defense. On the contrary, Dongtian is beaten in the dark, It was only by virtue of his rich combat experience that Qian Pang was suppressed. If Qian Pang hadn''t had insufficient combat experience and lack of ruthlessness, the demon emperor would not have the upper hand. Nevertheless, the dominant demon emperor was bitter and almost crying. Although Qian Pang had insufficient combat experience, he was rich, The thunderbolts in their hands were thrown out like crazy money, and the cave was blown up.

    "I will never fight with the Qian family again. The price of ten thunderbolts is equivalent to one and a half artifact. The fat man has thrown out more than 100. This is the money hitting people, my cave, please hold on, hold on... Sobbing ~" the first-class emperor''s heart is dripping blood.

    There''s nothing to say about it. There''s a comparison between the rich and the poor. The worst thing about Qian Pang is also a semi artifact, and it''s also a semi artifact refined from divine materials. It''s really extravagant. What''s more, I''m afraid he wears the most intimate artifact. Therefore, although he lacks combat experience, courage, skills, soul refining, body refining and spiritual power, However, if you can''t hold others'' money, you will be in an invincible position. Looking at the poor pretty bear, although it is much stronger in all aspects, it will only fail sooner or later.

    The "dance of the wind" turned into a breeze on the battlefield.

 Chapter 130

    "Three stacks of feet on the sky" Ye Wufeng suddenly appeared over the demon emperor who fought with the barbarian bear and stepped on it.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the demon emperor and his cave fell to the ground like a meteor and had a close contact with the earth below.

    "Big brother!" When the pretty bear who was waving a big stick saw Ye Wufeng appear, he couldn''t help roaring in surprise. Suddenly his face changed greatly, and he roared and looked behind Da Shao, "brother, be careful!"

    A first-class emperor of the blood clan quietly appeared behind Da Shao and chopped down with a bloody long knife.

    "Swallow the thunder, spray him." Ye Wufeng said faintly without looking back.

    A little boy in purple appeared behind him and opened his mouth to the blood emperor.

    "Roar of flame" a purple pillar of fire rushed out.

    "Zizi..." the bloody long knife in the blood clan emperor''s hand emits bursts of red smoke in the pillar of fire and vaporizes continuously at a speed visible to the naked eye. After all, it is just a weapon condensed by the blood clan with its own blood, which is irresistible under the divine fire.

    "Ah... Divine fire?" The blood clan emperor looked frightened and was about to be swallowed by the fire. Suddenly, his blood light flashed, and a blood colored cave with a height of more than one person floated out of the body to protect him.

    "Zizi..." Xiao Lei''s flame sticks directly to each other''s cave sky, and continuous burning makes the blood mist floating outward on the cave sky.

    "Ah... Don''t ~" the blood clan emperor pinched the magic formula and controlled the cave sky to shake left and right desperately, trying to get rid of the flame wrapped outside. Unfortunately, xiaobite Lei''s flame was so sticky that he couldn''t get rid of it. Seeing that his cave sky''s blood color was getting darker and darker, and the surface even became pitted, he was distressed and almost cried.

    "Collect, blood escape" he immediately put away the cave, then immediately performed the blood clan secret method, and escaped from the fire at the critical moment.

    "Whoosh..." the blood clan Emperor didn''t escape far. He appeared 100 meters away from the original place. He looked at the cool little swallow thunder in purple with lingering fear.

    "Three stacked feet on the sky" a big foot fell from the sky and stepped on his face. Without the protection of the cave, he screamed and smashed it. Then ye Wufeng''s body appeared in the void. Da Shao has been running the eye of heaven, and the track of blood Dun has been completely captured. At the moment when the blood family emperor appeared, Da Shao was already waiting there.

    "Hum, don''t play hide with Ben. Your blood stinks 800 miles against the wind. Do you want to play sneak attack? You''re far from it." A disdainful look on his face.

    "Big brother, big brother!" Pretty bear bumped his ass and ran over. He was full of little stars. He didn''t want to worship. "Wow, Kaka, big brother is big brother. He killed two emperors as soon as he shot."

    Looking at the running pretty bear, he was stained with blood. Obviously, he was seriously injured. As soon as he stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, a green wood aura penetrated into his body. He saw that the large and small blood holes in the pretty bear began to shrink, and the blood and flesh inside continued to wriggle. Soon the injury healed completely, but his face was still a little pale. After all, he lost too much blood.

    "Well, well, thank you, big brother, magic cloud child. Let''s fight the three lilies again!" Feeling the physical recovery, spiritual recovery and combat recovery, manxiong immediately began to clamor to kill the demon emperor who had just fought.

    Ye Wufeng was quick in hand and eyes. He grabbed him. The bear child was really a battle maniac. When he was just a little better, he began to get angry. "Wait a minute, I said little bear. Didn''t you say you were the young patriarch of that tribe?"

    "Well, that''s right, the young patriarch of the barbarian wuman tribe." The pretty bear scratched his head and replied puzzled.

    "Do you still have this equipment?" Big or small face of doubt.

    "Hey, hey, isn''t it good? The big stick in my hand is called ''meteorite pretty stick''. It''s a treasure of our tribe. I managed to get it from my father. It hurts him badly. Other people are either barehanded or holding a piece of animal bone. Every time they see me walking around with a big stick, they''re greedy." After saying that, manxiong also picked up the big stick and turned around in situ. He was very coquettish.

    "Poof ~" I almost fell to the ground. What tribe is this? Poor, too poor, poor jingle.

    "Little bear, show me the big stick and help you deal with it." I can''t see it anymore. The material of this stick is good. It''s just a secret drop in the hands of these barbarians. It''s basically used as a brick. As a tool refiner, I can''t ignore it.

    "Oh, yes, brother." Pretty bear didn''t know, so he threw the big stick directly.

    I was surprised when I caught him. "You just threw it to me? Don''t ask me what I want to do? Isn''t this the treasure of your tribe? Just leave it so easily?"

    "Hey, brother, I''m not an outsider. Besides, it''s very strong and I''m not afraid of being damaged. What if it''s damaged? It only means that it''s not strong, and dad can''t blame me." Pretty bear scratched his head indifferently.

    He is really a simple bear child. He feels really good to be believed. Ye Wufeng is also a little happy in his heart. Then he ran the eye of heaven to scan the stick in his opponent back and forth.

    A very good natural weapon. Although it has not been specially refined, its shape has been formed. It can be seen that it has been polished in countless battles after thousands of years of use. There is no need to change its shape.

    "Strong normal matrix, characterization"

    "Normal matrix, characterization"

    "Gravity matrix, characterization"

    One by one, the normal arrays are turned into inscriptions on the surface of the big stick.

    "Little swallow thunder, come here" swallow thunder, burning the sky ran over, a flame spewed out and wrapped the big stick in it.

    "The realm of power, out of the" black divine bridge, the black light flows, the realm of power comes out through the body, most or less hands move rapidly, and mysterious black inscriptions are depicted in the air.

    "Thunder hammer, out" the evolved thunder hammer rushed out of the body and sent out a palpitating breath, flying around Da Shao''s excitement.

    The thunder hammer of "the art of refining tools through thousands of tempering" is like a storm, which completely breaks the inscription of the territory of power into the big stick.

    "Jingle jingle..."

    With the drop of the last hammer, "hum..." the big stick exudes a terrible smell, like a peerless beast. Just standing still, the surrounding space will vibrate unsteadily. Now it is not only a piece of divine material, but a genuine artifact, a artifact made of divine material, without that fatal defect, Whether it is strong or powerful, it is the same as an artifact, but there is no spirit.

    "Well, the refining is successful, and the little bear is ready." He threw it at the bear with great satisfaction.

    "Shit, it''s so heavy..." the pretty bear hugged the big stick and fell directly down. He did his best to stop the falling momentum. He blushed and shouted with a thick neck. The big stick, which was portrayed by big or small as the gravity array, has gained ten times more weight. Even if the pretty bear has infinite power, he can only barely hold it.

    Pretty Bear looked at Ye Wufeng with a bitter face. "Brother, it''s too heavy. I can''t play." He is confident that even if a mountain is in his hand, he can dance like the wind, but I''m afraid the weight of the stick in his hand is heavier than ten mountains. It can''t be used as a weapon at all.

    Sweat! This woodlouse! The young man was directly angry and happy, "I wipe, bear, drop blood to recognize the Lord!"

    "Oh!" Pretty bear agreed awkwardly, "dripping blood to recognize the Lord? I''ve heard of this kind of thing, and I don''t remember it for a moment."

    Then he cut his wrist directly, and a lot of blood rushed into the meteorite stick like a fountain. Suddenly, a trace of blood connection appeared between the pretty bear and the big stick.

    Ye Wufeng''s face turned black. The bear baby was too real. Dripping blood to recognize the LORD was not spitting blood to recognize the Lord, and he was not afraid to drain the blood.

    "Wow, ha ha, it''s so cool and awesome!" Manxiong held the stick alone and laughed. The artifact after recognizing the LORD was as light as nothing in his hand. Because of the connection of blood, he felt that he could freely adjust the weight of the big stick. Manxiong waved excitedly.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    A few muffled sounds, the space where the stick passed retreated, and several dark cracks were directly formed.

    "Shit!" The pretty bear was stupid at once, and immediately burst out rude words. He didn''t use any spiritual power. He just played with the power of the flesh for a few times, that is, he used 20% of the power. He looked at the power at least to the emperor level. If he tried his best, the power could not be imagined at all.

    "This, this is the power of ''weapon''. Compared with the big stick now, it used to be a fire burning stick. No wonder the opponents we met in the past have little strength, but all kinds of weapons become very powerful immediately. This is cheating. It''s too unfair. It depends on external forces and fraud." The pretty bear turned red and shouted excitedly.

    "What? You want to be fair, don''t rely on external forces, and don''t see the power of ''tools''? Give me the big stick and I''ll restore it to you." Big and young said with a smile.

    "No." Pretty bear quickly retracted the big stick in his hand, "I still like the unfairness to others." He is not stupid. Who doesn''t like powerful weapons!

    "However, bear, external force is only a means. You can''t slacken your practice because of it. Your own strength is the fundamental." Ye Wufeng said positively.

    "Well, brother, I understand this truth." Pretty bear said happily holding a big stick.

    "Well, now that you have this big stick, you can beat the demon emperor called Moyun. If you can''t beat him to cry, you can find a piece of tofu and kill him." Dashao said jokingly.

    "Hey, brother, just look. I''ll beat him into meat patties." With the fake artifact in hand, he burst into the sky and roared.

    "Roar... The magic cloud quickly rolls over and dies!"

    "Ow..."

    A black light rose into the sky, and the evil spirit rushed towards the pretty bear.

 Chapter 131

    The black light suddenly stopped, and a figure appeared. He was young and full of evil spirit.

    "Who? Who attacked this demon?" As the devil''s peerless Tianjiao, he became the emperor in just 20 years. He hasn''t suffered such humiliation since his debut. First, he couldn''t take a little boy. He sacrificed to Dongtian. Seeing that the other party was going to be unable to hold on, he was somehow attacked and kicked away.

    He looked around with fierce light in his eyes. Finally, his eyes stopped on Ye Wufeng. He couldn''t help but be stunned. This breath was him and this man''s sneak attack, but how could it be Linghai territory? I''m a magnificent man. Will I be kicked off by a spirit sea? This is too funny. He looked puzzled and couldn''t believe it.

    "Hum, what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? I didn''t step on it. How can I drop it? Your position is so good that I can''t help stepping on it." Big or small has a provocative look on his face.

    "Ah... Damn mole ants, I''ll kill you!" His eyes were red with blood, and he was trampled on his face by a mole ant as if nothing had happened. This was naked shame. It was unbearable. A magic gun suddenly appeared in his hand. He danced with the magic gun, and the combination of man and gun turned into a black light.

    "Roar... Magic cloud, you are mine. Die for me." Pretty bear jumped out with a roaring voice, raised a big stick, hugged his head and smashed it.

    "Hum, manxiong, the defeated general is not brave enough. Just like the poor barbarians, do you want to fight me?" Looking at a big stick getting closer and closer to himself, the magic cloud sneered unhurriedly and suddenly fired a gun.

    "Open, magic rifle butt sky style." The magic gas in the body poured into the magic gun madly. The magic pattern on the body of the magic gun was lit little by little, violently vibrated, and a terrible and ferocious breath soared. The whole magic gun seemed to live.

    "What is this?" As soon as the young man raised his eyebrows, he could see that the magic gun should be at the level of a semi artifact, but after being activated by a large amount of magic Qi, the momentum went straight after the artifact.

    "Hum, this is the weapon refining method of the demon family. The weapon itself is only a semi artifact level, but the spirit contained is incomparably powerful, so the explosive power is comparable to that of an artifact." The insect master''s face was disgusted.

    "What spirit? So powerful." There was a flash of essence in my eyes. If you master this method and your refining level, wouldn''t it be

    Seeing ye Wufeng YY''s face like a pig, master Chong sneered, "The devil''s way is not suitable for you. The way to obtain the spirit of this kind of weapon is very simple. You can obtain the soul of the strong man of the human race, erase your mind, and refine it with the secret method of the devil''s family for a hundred years. If the soul survives after a hundred years, it will really turn into a spirit. Finally, you can refine the magic weapon with him as the material. After the successful refining of the weapon, it will be like this. The stronger the soul, the stronger the magic weapon. In my opinion, this magic gun is The weapon spirit should be refined by a strong man of the humanoid gun at the peak of the emperor''s Ninth level. "

    "Ah... The demon clan is really ferocious and inhuman. It even uses man-made materials to refine weapons." Ye Wufeng felt a chill on his body, and the flame of anger ignited in his heart. He realized once again that it was really necessary to kill the demon family. Every time a demon family was released, I''m afraid thousands of creatures would be robbed. They were not creatures of the universe, but outsiders. In their eyes, the creatures of all worlds were just materials and food.

    "No, if this gun can hit the power of emperor level 9, it will be dangerous." Dashao suddenly changed his look.

    "Hey, hey, don''t panic." Master worm is in no hurry, "Don''t you see that only one fifth of the magic pattern on the magic gun is lit? At most, a level-1 demon cub will attack level-3 emperor at most, and it won''t last for a few times. In order to fully activate and give full play to the power of level-9 emperor, the holder needs to have the cultivation of level-9 emperor. Ha ha, in my opinion, this kind of magic weapon is better than chicken ribs A little, it''s no big use. "

    After a careful look, as expected, the magic pattern on the magic gun lit up a little, and the magic cloud was white, shaky and almost sucked dry.

    The magic light on the magic gun is breathed and breathed with horror, and can hit the third level emperor at any time. The general opponent''s choice at this time must be to flee and avoid the edge. Unfortunately, he met a pretty bear, a bear child who is not afraid. Facing such terrible danger, the pretty bear is not afraid, but howls and gets more excited.

    "Bear, don''t be careless. Try your best. This magic gun can hit the emperor''s third level. Be careful." Ye Wufeng was afraid that his younger brother would suffer a loss, so he quickly reminded him.

    The pretty bear suddenly stepped and stared at the magic gun with round guludu''s big eyes. He really felt a great threat, but he was worthy of being a bear child. Instead of being afraid, he gushed out a stronger sense of war.

    "Crazy bear possessed body" a wild giant bear with great ferocity appeared and attached to the wild bear.

    A mysterious breath of "the art of Juli" poured into the arms of the pretty bear. The two already strong arms suddenly soared, and they were thick for three times out of thin air. The green veins were surrounded and exposed. They were ferocious like thick Qiulong.

    "Roar..." the pretty bear roared and raised the big stick above his head with his arms.

    "Shenmie rammer..." a huge virtual shadow in the shape of a big stick rose into the sky, and the fierce fighting spirit poured into the virtual shadow of stick mountain like boiling water.

    "Hum... Hum..." the field of power on the big stick is activated, and the black field film is wrapped on it, swallowing and spitting like a black flame. With the pouring out of the field of power, the virtual shadow of the stick mountain becomes more powerful.

    I pulled a wipe. Ye Wufeng, who was watching the war, almost bit his tongue. Isn''t this the God of war? Let the bear become a talent by himself. He also changed his name to stick method, and changed his name to "God destroy rammer". If the God of war knew it, he didn''t know what kind of expression it would be. It must be that the God of war used the skill of God destroy chop with the help of the body of a wild bear in the last war, which made the boy take the opportunity to learn. Now he plays with "meteor pretty good", In terms of power alone, it has exceeded the palm knife of the virtual shadow of the God of war at that time, which is about the same as the power of shenmie cut with the artifact yaori gold sword.

    Genius, fighting genius, this bear baby''s ability in fighting is no worse than himself. He can''t help sighing for a while.

    "Ram, I''ll ram you to death!" With the roar of the wild bear, the terrible virtual shadow of the stick mountain rammed down with the power to destroy the heavens. It was like a huge sacred mountain smashed from the sky, and it was an aggravated sacred mountain. Because at the moment of splitting under the big stick, the wild bear activated the gravity array, and the originally terrible ramming was much more powerful.

    "Hiss..." this tiny change was caught by the bystanders, and they couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. This pretty bear is silly and naive in other things, but the sense of war in combat is also very good, and the time to activate the gravity array is also very good. If you stand in the position of the magic cloud and don''t find his action to activate the gravity array, Ye Wufeng smiled bitterly. It seems that there is a divine will. The weapon he refined for his younger brother on a whim is a perfect match for the brute bear. Now the combat power of the brute bear is almost the same as that of himself. Of course, if he doesn''t use his cards, if he uses the wind dance Lingyun wings, he can directly abuse the brute bear with that speed.

    "Boom..." the terrible stick mountain smashed on the magic gun, and the huge shock wave shook away in circles. Several pairs of first-class emperors who were fighting nearby were like weak grass. They were forced to stop fighting because of the strong wind. Looking here in horror, only Ye Wufeng was wrapped with a layer of wind territory, Easily resolved the rippling shock wave and looked at the change of the war situation.

    The magic gun and magic gas turned into a terrible magic dragon roaring, winding up madly, and desperately pounding this terrible stick mountain.

    Once... Fly back upside down.

    Twice... Flying backwards.

    Ten times... Fly backwards.

    Each impact can only make the terrible stick mountain pause, and then still fall down.

    Just when the magic gun wanted to launch the eleventh attack, it suddenly became stiff and turned into a long gun again. The magic pattern shining on the gun slowly faded. It turned its head humanized. The holder''s magic cloud had fallen soft to the ground, his face was bloodless, the magic gas was exhausted, the oil was exhausted, and the lamp was dry. The magic gun lost its magic supply and had no power to fight again, Turned into a black light and flew to the magic cloud.

    "Boom..." the stick mountain that had no power to stop finally showed its terrible fangs. The speed suddenly accelerated and smashed into the magic cloud. The space passed by was broken, leaving a long black space channel.

    Seeing that it was about to disappear under this blow, the desperate magic cloud had no magic at the moment, and could only reluctantly accept his own death.

    At this time, suddenly, a magic light flashed, and a one person high black cave appeared, protecting the magic cloud in it, "ah... No!" The devil cloud was shocked and screamed bitterly. When the master was in danger, Dongtian automatically jumped out to protect the master. His death was just to withdraw from the town Tianta. The spirit was injured, but Dongtian was ruined. Unfortunately, Dongtian didn''t have such a high IQ and just instinctively protected the master. At this time, the devil cloud lost all his magic and had no power to forcibly put away Dongtian like a thousand evil murders.

    "Boom..."

    "Kazam..." an immature cave of a small first-class emperor could not withstand this abnormal attack. After only supporting a few breath, a huge crack was blown out. The stick mountain was rammed in like a broken bamboo. The cave of the magic cloud was seriously damaged and became broken, turning into a virtual shadow and returning to the body of the magic cloud.

    Seeing that Dongtian was so badly hurt, magic cloud''s heart was bleeding and wanted to cry without tears. Fortunately, he didn''t destroy it all, or he escaped back. If there was no residue left, he didn''t know how to live in the future.

    "Hey, die or die. It''s a plant this time. As long as I take back the magic gun, I will have a chance to make a comeback in the future." Magic cloud thought of it helplessly.

    With a flash of black light, the magic gun flew to the magic cloud before the stick mountain.

    "Hoo..." magic cloud breathed a sigh of relief and put his hanging heart down. As long as there is a magic gun, he is the top among the first-class emperors. No one can underestimate it. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the magic gun. As long as he took back the magic gun, it doesn''t matter if he was immediately beaten into fly ash.

    At this time, the sudden change rose, and a snow-white jade like hand poked out of the void.

 Chapter 132

    The crystal white jade like finger, without a trace of fireworks, gently stretched out, like slow, solid and fast, grabbed on the magic gun and slowly retracted into the void.

    The devil cloud was as pale as death and as sad as death. In his eyes, this fairy like palm was like the most terrible devil between heaven and earth, so he took away his last hope.

    "Ah... My magic gun... My cave... Sobbing...!" Magic cloud''s eyes were lax, wailing and miserable. It was really sad for the listener and tears for the listener.

    "Boom..." stick mountain didn''t care. He was not pitiful. He fell mercilessly, and a blood mist rose. The devil cloud died and was out.

    The man is dead, and the sad cry still lingers in the people''s ears. All the first-class emperors twitch on their faces and look at each other. They all put away the cave sky. It''s too dangerous and pathetic. Their head can be broken, blood can flow, and the cave sky can''t be lost.

    "Big brother, big brother, I won. Wahaha, I won." The pretty bear gasped heavily and sat in the air with a big stick. He wanted to eat a few bites. He bullied his first-class Emperor just now and was rammed to death by his own stick. Grandma''s bear, who said the external force was useless? Dad, Grandpa and uncle, I don''t believe you anymore, a group of liars.

    Ye Wufeng came to manxiong''s side and gently hit a green wood aura. The move of God killing ramming consumed too much. It emptied all the strength of manxiong at once. This guy doesn''t have a world tree. It''s impossible to wait for him to recover in a short time. With the moisture of green wood aura, manxiong recovered to a certain extent. As soon as he got up, a bear threw himself and hugged Da Shao.

    "Woo woo, brother, you are so kind to the bear. You are my brother. Woo woo, my big stick has become stronger after being played by brother for a while. Now it is a super big stick, brother, woo woo......" the guy has a runny nose and a burst of tears, and has become excited and incoherent.

    Dashao''s face turned black. He really wanted to kick the bear child out, wipe Ben''s nose and say such misunderstood words. What is playing with your big stick? This is a smelter. Do you understand? This woodlouse really pissed me off. Fortunately, no one around heard it. Otherwise, the name of this little man would be destroyed. However, seeing that manxiong was crying pitifully, he was speechless. Because he didn''t have good weapons, he was bullied by people weaker than himself. Now the resentment accumulated for many years broke out, so he couldn''t help crying.

    However, it''s pitiful to be pitiful. I pushed the pretty bear out impolitely. I was held by a big man and made myself dirty. He took out another robe and replaced it. Although he has no cleanliness habit, he doesn''t want to hang a long string of big snot on his chest. It''s not easy to do this at this time. If it''s a little brother at another time, Big or young can beat him. His mother doesn''t know him.

    "Cough, I said little bear, a man and a big husband, bleed without tears. Just vent." Ye Wufeng said helplessly.

    "Oh." Manxiong immediately stopped his tears and hugged his big stick again with a giggle.

    Alas, the child was stunned and couldn''t help crying and laughing.

    "Bang ~" a brain smashed on his head. "Wake up, isn''t it a fake artifact? Look at you."

    "But your God Mie rammer is good. It''s really good to change the God of war."

    "Uh huh, since I saw the power of shenmie chop last time, I always had that scene in my mind. Later, I didn''t know how to learn it, and then changed it to shenmie rammer. Is that a good reputation? I''m a genius in our tribe, and many life dolls are looking for me to name ''shenmie rammer'', hey hey, high-end, high-grade..."

    "Poof, well, it''s good. I just don''t know if the God of war will run down and kill you when he hears it." Whisper a little.

    "But I tried several times before and didn''t have such great power until my beloved big stick was played by the boss. It was great to burst out with all my strength just now." The pretty bear who had just returned to normal looked at the big stick, and his eyes were blurred again.

    "Refining device, this is refining device." I''m so angry that I''m going crazy.

    "Big brother, what big stick?" Suddenly a voice sounded in Ye Wufeng''s ear. The heavily armed fat Qian appeared next to the pretty bear. He was dizzy for a while. He thought whether to kill the fat man. No, it''s better to solve it from the source. It''s better to kill the two little guys.

    "Tile wipe, bear big, your big stick has become thicker." Qian Pang''s eyes are shining and staring at the meteorite. It''s great.

    "Hey, hey, I said fat man, the demon cloud of the demon family emperor was rammed to death by me just now. Did you see that? It''s the emperor. Now I can kill the emperor at will, and it''s still second kill." The bear twisted his ass triumphantly.

    Khan, Dashao''s face is black. He''s really his little brother. His skin is thicker than his own. You''re also called the one who kills the emperor at will? Relying on the power of that blow, you will lose your combat power half dead after the fight. This second kill is mainly because the other party underestimates the enemy and fights hard with you. If he has other means to avoid this blow, you can only be slaughtered

    "The breath hasn''t changed. It''s still the old stick, but how has it become an artifact? Eh? No, it''s not an artifact. It seems to be a semi artifact, but it''s also wrong. How can a semi artifact be so terrible? Xiong Da, what is it?" Qian pangzi is worthy of being a member of the Qian family. He has a good knowledge. It can be seen at once that the fierce bear''s ability to kill his opponent must be related to the change of the big stick in his hand.

    "Hey, hey, envy me? My big stick was touched by my big brother..." pretty Xiong proudly made a move along the stick.

    "Stop, I''ll say." With a dark face, Dashao answered, "I think it''s great. The material itself is good. I refined it for a while."

    "Fat man, you have a good eye. This is neither an artifact nor a semi artifact, but a fake artifact."

    "Artifact?" Fat Qian tilted his head and thought for a moment, "Wow, I remember. I''ve heard of this kind of alternative refining device, but I remember that the pseudo artifact has major defects, and the refining requirements are very high, and the family''s refining masters despise it, but..." his round little eyes stared at the big stick of the pretty bear, "But just now I saw that the power of this big stick caught up with that of an artifact, and there were no shortcomings."

    "Hehe, he is worthy of being the successor of the big chamber of Commerce. He knows such a strange thing." Ye Wufeng exclaimed that Qian pangzi, who is not even a tool refiner, really knows what a fake artifact is, "The weakness of the fake artifact is nothing more than fragility. Although it is powerful, it will break down after a few times. However, the pretty stick of the little bear itself is a natural divine material. It doesn''t have to be weak. No matter how powerful the attack is, it won''t break. As for the refining difficulty you mentioned, I think it''s very simple. It''s easier than refining the imperial Spirit card."

    "Big, big, big brother, have you become an imperial business card printing master?" Fat Qian stammered.

    "Well, I''ve passed the examination. Now I''m a first-class imperial business card printing master." Ye Wufeng said faintly, but he was happy. Some fans who worship him feel really good. Two words, dark and cool.

    "Elder brother, give me some imperial spirit cards for self-defense. These semi artifact on me should be upgraded." Qian Pang looked at Da Shao eagerly with small eyes.

    "Cough, well, I think my own cultivation is fundamental. It''s wrong to rely too much on external forces." I looked up at the sky and began to count how many clouds there were in the sky, "and the materials used in your semi artifact are holy materials. If you make a fake artifact, it will break down after a few times."

    "Hey ~" Qian Pang looked disappointed.

    "Fat man, do you want to win this war?"

    "Yes, of course." He answered without hesitation.

    "Why don''t I sell you some imperial spirit cards? After all, the cost is not low, this......" I''m short of money now, but I''m a little embarrassed to ask for money from my younger brother, and my words become squeaky.

    "Buy, I buy, the market price, no, double the market price." Qian pangzi recognized the meaning of Da Shao and made an offer without hesitation.

    "Just give me a cost price. It''s better to pay the emperor''s blank card directly." Ye Wufeng took out the only 50 "three fold sky cutting finger" spiritual cards in his hand and handed them to him.

    "Fifty? So many." Fat Qian turned his eyes and thought to himself that if the 50 spirit cards were used well, they might turn over.

    As soon as he looked like this, the little fat man was thinking of some ghost idea. He smiled for a while, and then shook his head hard, with a tangled look on his face.

    "Big brother, fat guy does this every time he wants to run out of bad water." Pretty bear said as usual.

    "Well, I can probably guess what he''s thinking."

    "Fat man, don''t tangle. It''s just to gather them together as bait, and then release the spirit card to catch them all. After the battle of little bear, these emperors dare not release Dongtian even if they are killed. Under such an offensive, they must be wiped out." Big little light said.

    "Brother, my plan is indeed like this, but I''m afraid of death and I don''t have enough speed. I''m afraid I''ll be captured alive before I bring them together." Qian Pang''s eyebrows are locked, and Xiao Pang''s face has been wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun.

    "Hehe, brother, I''ll give you a fake artifact, and everything will be all right." With a smile, Da Shao took out a pair of small wings. The green light shone, and the strong smell of the wind filled the air. It was the fake artifact "wind dancing Lingyun wings" made by practicing hands.

    "How beautiful is this?" Fat Qian took it and narrowed his small eyes into a seam. He felt that this wing was very similar to the big stick of a pretty bear.

    "Don''t look, drop blood." Ye Wufeng has a smile on his face. Qian pangzi must like it. It''s a life-saving artifact.

    After Qian pangzi recognized the LORD with blood, his wings turned into a blue light and entered his body. The fat man''s idea moved, and a pair of blue wings appeared behind him.

    "Ah..." Qian pangzi''s expression was immediately wonderful and couldn''t stop ecstasy. "Roar, I''m going to be invincible. No one can threaten me anymore."

    ¡°Iamthekingoftheworld£¡¡±

 Chapter 133

    Khan, the black line at the end of Ye Wufeng, isn''t it a fake artifact that greatly improves the speed? Is it invincible in the world and the king of the world? However, for Qian Pang, speed is everything. As long as he is not caught, it is victory. With this pair of wings, there are not many emperors who can catch up with him. No wonder the fat man is crazy with joy.

    "Brother, what did you give the fat man? Why is he crazy?" The pretty bear came up and asked.

    "What''s the difference between his current state and that of you just now?" He gave him a disdainful look.

    "Speed?" Manxiong took an arrow step behind Da Shao, kneaded his shoulders, beat his back and rubbed his neck.

    "Oh, come on, bear, you''re not stupid at all." With a smile, Dashao took out another wing and handed it to manxiong. At that time, Dashao refined a lot of fake artifact wings in order to ensure the success rate of refining artifact. Besides, the eldest brother and younger brother were destined to lose money.

    Pretty bear happily took his wings and ran to one side to recognize the Lord.

    "Fat man, stop howling. If you howl for a while, your Qian family won''t be able to stand it." Ye Wufeng said unhappily.

    "Wow, Kaka, I''ll kill him now." Fat Qian rushed over with a strange smile.

    "Be careful, these wings are too fast to master. Your shoes can''t match them." Dashao suddenly remembered the situation he encountered when he first used an artifact wind to dance Lingyun''s wings.

    "Bang..." a figure rose into the sky. A demon emperor screamed and was directly hit by the high-speed flying Qian Pang. Qian Pang has a large tonnage and is fully armed. The result is self-evident.

    "Brother, you speak too slowly. Oh, my head." The fat man covered his head and said bitterly.

    "Stop yelling. With your equipment armed to your teeth, it should be the unlucky guy who was hit by you." Ye Wufeng''s face was sprinkled with natural color.

    "Whoosh..." a magic light flew back, and the emperor who was hit and flew back angrily, "who fucking attacked me?" The mouth is dark, and most of the teeth in one mouth are broken.

    "I, the young master of the Qian family, Qian Baobao, how do you drip?" Fat Qian said arrogantly.

    "Are you the baby pimple of the Qian family? Great, my magic rain is going to be rich. Catching you is also one of the tasks this time, big baby." The evil rain''s face was happy, and a dark claw caught it.

    Qian Pang looked frightened, turned around and ran away. His wings shook, "Bang..." bumped into a demon emperor again.

    "Who? Who attacked me?"

    "I, the young master of the Qian family, Qian Baobao, how do you drip?"

    "Big baby, I''m getting rich. Stop and don''t run." The emperor called magic wind rushed over regardless.

    "I run!" Fat Qian flew out again.

    "Bang..."

    "Oh..."

    Before long, all the first-class emperors were hit by him, and they all put down their opponents. They pursued and killed the fat man with great greed in their eyes. In their eyes, the fat man is a big baby. What are you doing with the emperors of the Qian family? The fat man right now is the most important.

    The war zone was immediately disturbed. The emperor of the Qian family quickly reacted and roared, "shameless demon clan, your opponent is me. Get over here and don''t hurt the young master."

    Just then, Qian Baobao said, "don''t come here. Stay away from me."

    Everyone stopped at once. Everyone in the Qian family knew that their young master looked like a simple, honest and amiable little fat man. In fact, he was full of bad water. I don''t know how many people in the family had suffered losses in his hands. These people looked at each other and sent a message: someone is going to be unlucky.

    Qian Pang slipped two times in embarrassment. Those first-class emperors behind him had gathered together and rushed over one after another.

    "Hey, hey, the time has come. This formation is good. You can just catch it all." With a bad smile on his face, Qian Pang waved his hand and 50 spirit cards flew out.

    "Broken, activated."

    "Boom..." the aura burst, and a terrible smell filled the sky. Fifty huge fingers exuded great power. "Three stacked sky cutting fingers", the power of the emperor''s first-class peak. One is not terrible, but it''s terrible to have 50 at the same time. The most powerful place of the spirit card is suddenly. As long as you have enough spirit cards in your hand, Even thousands of attacks can be played at one time, without printing time, and it has nothing to do with whether their spiritual power is enough.

    "Fall, press them to death." At the command of fat Qian, the sky cutting fingers bombarded down with the momentum of broken heaven and earth.

    "Grass, it''s a trick."

    "Run, too many to stop."

    "Too fast, too late."

    "Despicable fat man, I''ll wipe you."

    As expected, these demon kings would rather die than sacrifice to the cave sky. There was not enough time to use magic defense. They only had time to put up their arms to block their face, and they didn''t dare to use all the magic Qi. They had to leave some to forcibly control their cave sky and don''t automatically jump out to die.

    "Boom..." a large group of terrible fingers fell from the sky. This small piece of heaven and earth was riddled with holes. The seven first-class emperors in it cried and howled, which blocked the blood fog that had been hit several times. Only one or two took out defensive magic weapons and blocked them several times. The final result was that the weapons were destroyed and people died.

    "My grass!" All the emperors of the Qian family burst into foul language with one voice. So many first-class emperors turned into fly ash in such an instant. They are worthy of being little masters. They are really rich. Fifty emperor level spirit cards were smashed out. How much does it cost? Money is really omnipotent. These powerful demons were killed by money. I have to love this baby grandson more to give so many treasures and throw so many imperial level spirit cards at once. If I knew that this little fat man was such a loser, I don''t know what kind of expression he would have.

    "The young master is mighty!"

    "Young master, awesome!"

    I flattered him.

    Qian fat stood on the void, standing on the empty hand, watching the world that had been completely destroyed before him. He was a little awesome with his mouth upturned. It was too cool. It felt so cool to use money to smash people. It was much more powerful than those thunderstorms. Even though he was the first time to do such a big job, he had hit one million pith at a time, but it was worth it, because of this. The whole war situation has been reversed. The Qian family, who was originally at an absolute disadvantage, has now reversed its combat power comparison.

    Due to the great movement, the powerful demons also found this change. One by one, their faces turned black, and the cooked ducks flew away. Originally, victory was in sight, but now it is impossible to intercept the auction items in a short time.

    "Stop, you guys, stop flattering. Go and help the elders of the third level emperor." Qian pangzi put away his excitement and calmly ordered those first-class emperors who vacated their hands. Such first-class emperors can always drag down the extra third-class emperors of the demon clan.

    "Yes, young master," these guys roared and rushed over. The momentum was very different from that just now. Just now, they felt that the defeat had been decided. Their mentality was to resist in a desperate corner and stick to time. Now it''s different. The dominant side is their own side. It''s hard to say whether they can win a complete victory, but they won''t lose. They can afford to wait for reinforcements no matter how much time.

    At this time, a fireworks burst into the sky at the base camp of the demon family.

    "Collapse..." exploded in the sky, and a big "two" appeared.

    All the demon kings who were fighting suddenly retreated, turned around and jumped at the fat Qian who was happily twisting his ass.

    "I like grass." Qian Pang was stunned. As soon as his wings shook behind him, he turned and ran away.

    "Whoosh..." a pang streamer pierced the sky. Those level three and level five emperors who suddenly killed were far away. Only level seven emperors could just keep up with Qian Baobao''s speed and could not catch up with him in a short time.

    At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of Qian pangzi, and a ghost claw quickly grabbed it. "Boy, it has destroyed our seamless plan, so we can only catch you for the second plan."

    "Roar..." fat Qian roared and threw the folding fan in his hand.

    "Burst!"

    "Boom..." the folding fan of the semi artifact exploded directly, and the huge explosion shock shook the sky and the earth.

    "Hum, little skill." The black hand was completely unaffected and patted the fat man at an unabated speed.

    "Defense!"

    The inscriptions on the armor are all lit up, and layers of defense shields protect Qian pangzi.

    "Click..." with a crisp sound, the gold robe was torn. In front of the palm, the defense of the gold robe was vulnerable, just like paper paste.

    "Click..." the golden armor broke, and the palm was as powerful as a bamboo.

    "Click......" a big hole was broken in the silver inner armor, which couldn''t stop the palm.

    "Click..."

    After breaking six layers of defense, Qian Pang is only left with a pink belly pocket.

    "Hum..." his belly pocket suddenly glowed, and a big pink shield stood in front of the fat man.

    "When..." a clear sound, the palm was finally blocked, and the big shield was not broken.

    "Eh? It''s an artifact ''neon belly pocket''." The demon emperor was a little unexpected.

    "Jie Jie, it seems that you are really the treasure of the Qian family. Old man Qian really hurts you. Wearing seven layers of armor, the last one is an artifact ''neon belly pocket''. What is a mere auction item? As long as we catch you, no matter what we want, your Qian family will deliver it."

    Then he slapped it down.

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise. The big pink shield shook violently and didn''t break, but the strength still spread to the back. Qian pangzi''s mouth of blood spewed out, and his look was listless. Even people with shields fell from the sky.

    "Boom..." the earth shook and his whole body was blown under the ground.

 Chapter 134

    "Stop!" The nine level emperor of the Qian family wanted to split his eyes. It was only a short time from the nine level emperor of the demon family to Qian Baobao''s heavy injury to the ground. He didn''t expect that the nine level emperor would not face a younger generation who was less than the emperor.

    "Shameless, despicable, devil kill you. As a ninth level emperor, don''t be ashamed!" The nine level emperor of the Qian family rushed here with boundless anger, but he knew the importance of Qian Baobao in the Qian family. Once there was an accident, even if he won the battle, he couldn''t bear the anger of his ancestors when he went back.

    "Jie Jie ~" Mo Mie smiled, "Qian Yunfei, you''re late." His figure fell to the ground in a flash, and he stretched out his hand to grasp the fat money lying on the ground.

    "Roar..." Qian Yunfei was in a hurry and lost all the Games due to his negligence. Once Qian Baobao fell into the hands of demon Mie, he would really have nothing to do. Even if he won the battle, it would be no different from losing.

    Qian Pang''s face was as gray as death. He was very careful, but he didn''t expect to be shot by the Ninth level emperor. Now he couldn''t move, and he didn''t even have a chance to commit suicide. He watched the magic hand and was about to seize his neck.

    At this time, the sudden change and rise, the space suddenly rippled, and a figure suddenly appeared. He grabbed Qian pangzi''s trouser belt, and the blue light behind him shook violently. With him, he turned into a streamer and ran away through the sky.

    "Ah... Brother! Sobbing ~" fat Qian escaped from the devil''s claw and couldn''t help crying with joy. It was Ye Wufeng who rescued him in an emergency.

    The young man looked at him with a smile, "fat man, is it invincible in the world? Is it the king of the world?"

    "Never again." Qian pangzi is honest this time. In fact, this cunning fat man is usually very low-key. He doesn''t show the mountain and dew in every battle. He hides behind and is extremely safe. But this time he got his fast wings, which made him overestimate himself. He was spirited and high-profile. As a result, he was almost finished. As a wise saying, he pretended to be forced to be split by thunder.

    "Well, brother, can you catch it in another place? It''s ugly." Qian pangzi said weakly. He felt that being promoted like this would affect his image.

    The young man glared at him angrily, "now you have only trouser belts, belly pockets and small insides all over your body. Where do you want me to catch? Do you want me to catch your hair?"

    "Cough, no, I''d better grab the belt." Fat people have no choice but to protect their lives.

    He was determined to get it, but it fell into the air. The devil was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone could save people from his own hands? His eyes flashed black.

    "Black magic pupil, open" a cyan track extended from the place where Qian pangzi disappeared to the distance. The devil went up the stream to search the past, and soon locked on Ye Wufeng.

    At the same time, Dashao trembled and a bad feeling hit him. He felt a malicious look and locked himself. "I wiped and ran so far, but I was found."

    "What? The old Bangzi is coming?" The fat man asked nervously.

    "Well, soon."

    As soon as the voice fell, Dashao suddenly turned around and suddenly changed direction.

    "Boom..." a space burst, just in front of the flight track just now. If it wasn''t for a sudden turn, this move would be solid.

    An old man with evil spirit came out of the void with an unexpected look on his face, "it''s strange that you can find the old attack in advance. How did you do it?"

    Da Shao quietly operated the eye of heaven and observed the extinction of demons. At the first sight, he saw his eyes. They were as black as ink. The whole eyes were black without a trace of white. Moreover, there was unknown energy rotating in the depths of his eyes, as if it could devour other people''s eyes, and the gas of evil demons overflowed faintly.

    "Hey, it''s a little troublesome. This guy has strange pupil surgery. No wonder he can find me so quickly." Ye Wufeng has a headache for a while. He has absolute confidence in his speed. Even the Ninth level emperor can''t catch up with him, but he also has self-knowledge. He doesn''t have to think about fighting. He can''t fight. Even if he is fast, he can''t catch up with himself, but those magic pupils can certainly keep up.

    Suddenly, the alarm sounded, and Da Shao kicked his right foot and flew out sideways.

    "Boom..." the void exploded and a big dark hole appeared.

    Without delay, his feet kicked into the sky. The magic shadow floated where he had just landed, and the magic extinction appeared there.

    "Jie Jie, it depends on where you run this time." Mo Mie smiled and shook five fingers like chicken feet.

    "Void explosion!"

    Ye Wufeng, who was flying upward, suddenly felt that his whole body was tight and oppressed by the space in all directions. It was not only like that he could not move, but also very unstable and violent vibration. "This feeling is... I wipe and want to explode."

    "Wind dance Lingyun wings, start." A pair of wings behind him suddenly opened, the blue light was dazzling, like a blue sun, and the artifact directly shook away the surrounding imprisonment.

    "Nine Star step." Most or less links to a coordinate point just left at the fastest speed and transmits it instantly.

    "Boom..." the vast void burst and the earth shook. Just now, the location of Ye Wufeng, including the surrounding area, turned into nothingness, the space collapsed, and a huge extinct black hole emerged.

    Ye Wufeng, who fled to the distance, turned pale. Is the Ninth level emperor so powerful? He shot without warning, with great power to destroy the sky and the earth, and there was no trace to be found. If he didn''t have the eye of heaven and feel sensitive, he would have died just now. This attack is not fast enough to hide.

    Moreover, the old man has a magic pupil and can predict his own behavior. This serial attack basically calculates where I will appear and waits for him early.

    "Jie Jie, you can''t measure your strength." With a strange smile, Mo Mie flew over and searched around. Soon, his face became gloomy, "can''t it be? Did the little fat man also die? It shouldn''t be. He has an artifact ''neon belly pocket'' on his body. At most, his arms and legs will be broken. He shouldn''t die."

    "Dark magic pupil technique" opened a pair of dark pupils and shrouded the world. Soon, he found a familiar breath of wind in the center of the explosion just now. The devil''s face changed dramatically, "this is the boy''s breath. Didn''t such great power kill him?"

    He looked carefully and found that one end of his breath was stuck on the space node, "hum, it turned out that he was hiding in the void. He wanted to hide himself from the world and pretend to die in front of me. It was a small skill."

    With one stroke, the devil tore open the space and drilled in. As for the world killing black hole, it stayed in place and slowly grew larger. He was too lazy to deal with it. As long as he caught Qianbao, he could retreat. These mess will be left to those guardians to have a headache.

    At the same time, a little girl in red suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. The five colors in the Phoenix''s eyes shone, "I found Xiao Wuzi, the extreme east of Jinwu mountain range." The strike power of the Ninth level emperor''s demonic destruction was too powerful. In a moment, the wave passed through the barrier and was immediately discovered by the Fengfei saint.

    They found the target and rushed there immediately.

    Here, Mo Mie enters the void and looks for the trace of Ye Wufeng along the breath of the wind. Outside, with the monitoring of the eye of heaven, he watched Mo Mie enter the void from the space node he left just now.

    "I wipe. Is this old boy so smart? He can''t fool him by pretending to be dead." Big Shao immediately guessed that the evil extinction entered the void to pursue himself, and the existence of those magic pupils should catch up soon.

    He looked at Qian Pang. The guy was still half dead. The neon belly pocket radiated pink light to protect him. Da Shao wanted to fight a green wood aura to help the fat recover, but he was blocked outside by the neon belly pocket.

    "Fat man, close your belly pocket and I''ll treat you."

    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to take it. This thing is not under my control. It will start automatically when my life is threatened, and once it starts, it can''t stop in a short time." Qian said with a bitter face.

    The young man suddenly looked at him unkindly, "fat man, it seems that the purpose of that guy is to catch you alive. Why don''t I take a drastic draw and kill you directly?"

    Fat Qian shivered and said with a bitter face, "I''m afraid of pain, and with this belly pocket, you can''t kill me."

    Ye Wufeng was also discouraged for a while. Seeing that the old Bangzi was about to catch up, suddenly a flash of light flashed, the corners of his mouth turned up, and his eyes shot a cold light, "shit, since you don''t let go, young master, I''ll be cruel to you."

    "Hum..." yaori''s gold sword appeared in his hand, and the rhythm of God shook. The realm of gold cut through layers of space, holding the sword in both hands and holding it high above his head.

    "Xiong Da''s'' God destroy rammer ''? Brother, how can you do it?" Fat Qian''s eyes straightened and yelled.

    "Poof ~" almost breathed out.

    "Shut up, this is God''s killing." He glared at the fat man and then continued to condense.

    "Three fold gods kill and cut!" A huge Jianshan mountain rises into the sky, and its divine power is like a divine mountain coming to the world.

    "Hoo..." the young man changed his breath, and the green wood aura swam all over him. Suddenly, another Jianshan appeared and stood side by side with the first Jianshan.

    Then he added the green wood aura again and summoned the third Jianshan.

    The three Jianshan mountains stand on opposite sides. Ye Wufeng at the bottom is clenching his teeth, with a splitting headache and a ferocious look on his face.

    "Roar..." I roared up to the sky, "superposition!"

    The three sacred mountains moved slowly to the center and began to overlap.

    With the gradual integration of the holy mountain, Da Shao shuddered all over, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose rushed out crazy, and his snow-white robe was dyed red.

    "Boom..." who is the complete integration of the three sacred mountains, a big mouthful of blood gushes out, his eyes lose focus, and his head seems to burst at any time. He just stands reluctantly with a strong will.

    "Big brother, don''t, stop, you''ll die if you go on like this. Give me to the demon clan. Fat man, I''m not afraid of pain or death. Sobbing ~" seeing ye Wufeng turn into a bloody man in an instant, he was miserable all over. Fat Qian cried anxiously and struggled to get up, but he was soft and unable to move.

    For the first time, the spirit card world failed to perform the triple divine killing. Finally, it accidentally created a "blade storm" and ended up in death together; After coming out, after refining the artifact, Da Shao''s control over the spiritual power went to a higher level, and finally managed to make the three God mountains superimposed into one.

    "Roar..." Ye Wufeng trembled and roared up to the sky.

    "Hahaha, I, ye Wufeng, the supreme of the future world, ye Wufeng, the Ninth level emperor is a fart, fat man, open your eyes and look at it. See how I can kill the old man with a sword!"

    "Boom..." when it reached the extreme, the war spirit soared into the sky and rushed into Jianshan.

    "Hum... Hum..." the momentum of Jianshan mountain is increasing day by day. It is constantly soaking up divine power and wants to destroy the sky and the earth.

    With the continuous enhancement of Jianshan mountain, the burden of the spirit of Da Shao has also become greater. It seems that Jianshan''s violent walk will fall short of the last time.

    At this time, the space suddenly twisted, a space crack appeared out of thin air, and a human shadow rushed out.

    "Hahaha, I''ve finally waited for you." The big boy laughed and split his arms.

    "Cut!"

    "Cut!"

    "Cut!"

 Chapter 135

    "Jie Jie, I finally found you. Where are you going?" Mo Mie rushed out with a strange smile. He was murderous. It was so bad to chase and kill two mole ants, which was a great shame to him.

    As soon as I came out, I suddenly tightened my whole body. The magic extinguished my pupils, and my whole body suddenly exploded. What''s the matter? The feeling is... Dangerous, very dangerous, fatal.

    He saw a huge Jianshan with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The incident happened suddenly and unprepared. He didn''t expect such a terrible attack waiting for him here. Facing the Jianshan that came in a flash, he couldn''t hide, avoid and block. Ye Wufeng''s timing was extremely accurate and didn''t leave a trace of response time for the devil.

    "Ah... Mean boy, you dare to Yin me!" With a desperate roar, Mo Mie could only raise his arms to protect his chest. He couldn''t understand why a mole ant in the spirit sea could make such a powerful attack. He also knew that it was meaningless to resist this attack with his arms, but just instinctively.

    The terrible triple God Mie cleaved down, and the breath of death filled the heart of the Ninth level emperor. Suddenly, a black cave came out, feeling that the devil Mie was in danger, and his cave automatically jumped out of the protector.

    "Boom..." the cave sky only jumped out half, and the three fold God Mie chop had fallen, and the front was cut on the cave sky.

    Mars shot everywhere, making a harsh sound.

    "I... I''m not dead!" Looking at the terrible slash close to his eyebrows, he was reluctantly blocked by his own cave. There was a line between life and death. The devil had not felt the feeling of death for thousands of years. He had never fallen into such a crisis since he became the Ninth level emperor. Today, he almost fell into the hands of a younger generation in the spirit sea, For the rest of his life, he felt a strong sense of humiliation.

    "Boom ~" the tyrannical anger rolled up the devil''s spirit. The devil''s face was twisted and became ferocious, like an evil ghost climbing out of hell. He looked at Ye Wufeng fiercely, "damn boy, I must peel your skin and gouge out your heart, extract your soul and refine your soul, and cut you with thousands of knives!"

    "Hum, you old Bangzi, let''s talk after this move." Da Shao was not afraid. This situation was expected. He left the divine sword with both hands and quickly moved the seal to complete it in an instant.

    "Dou Zi Jue, blessing!" An aura hits Jianshan mountain. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the power is soaring.

    "Eight doors are hidden, and the birth door is open." The heart rate soared, and Dashao''s skin turned red, making his whole body bigger.

    "The territory of power, the environment, out." The black divine bridge in the body shines everywhere, and the field of power comes out through the body. The whole person seems to be wrapped in a raging black flame.

    Ye Wufeng grasped the divine sword with both hands again, and the flame of the realm of power passed along his hands to the yaori golden sword, and then led it to Jianshan.

    "Hum..." yaori''s golden sword also emits golden light, and the territory of gold is also introduced into Jianshan.

    Around Jianshan, which is already very terrible, there are more blessings of black power territory and golden gold territory. The light of the two colors keeps winding and flowing, and becomes more powerful.

    The great uneasiness in the devil Mie''s heart rose again, and the power of Jianshan in front of him increased significantly again, which has exceeded the power of destroying the world. This power has exceeded the peak of the emperor''s Ninth level, and reached the power of half saint''s strike. He can''t help but look like death and break his heart, Stammered: "this is... The God destroys the chop!... the God destroys the chop of the God of war!... the realm of gold, the realm of power, the realm of double domains... The artifact of the blood clan, the golden black blood sword..."

    "You... Who are you... Ah... Who are you?" The devil screamed loudly like a crazy devil.

    "There''s so much nonsense, cut!" Dashao said coldly, cutting off his arms with all his strength.

    "Click......" the power of shenmie cut has completely exceeded the bearing capacity of Dongtian. The black Dongtian was cut out of a huge crack, and Dongtian''s wail turned into a black light and fled back to the devil.

    "Pa Da ~" two half arms fell down, and a blood line extended downward from the center of Mo Mie''s eyebrows. It was not only the cave that was split, but also Mo Mie himself could not escape the cutting power. He was divided into two and two bodies fell to the ground.

    The corpse''s flesh and blood devil spirit is rolling, wriggling desperately, still dying, trying to get together.

    "Hum, you are worthy of being the Ninth level emperor of the demon family. You can''t die like this." I looked at the flesh and blood wriggling on the ground with a look of disgust.

    "Xiao Lei, burn all these disgusting things for me."

    "Yes, master." Devouring thunder and burning the sky, Yan floated out, with a small mouth and a purple flame.

    "Divine fire... It''s divine fire... Who the hell are you?" The last voice of the demon destroyer sounded.

    "Hiss..." soon the corpse of the devil turned into a mass of devil Qi and disappeared.

    "Cut, what a disgusting race. They have become two pieces of rotten meat. They can talk. It''s disgusting." Big and little have an unhappy face.

    "Master, after these two bodies were burned, there was one left." Xiao Lei stretched out his hand.

    When I looked carefully, there was a drop of black blood left in the flame, sending out a fierce smell and floating in the air.

    "Eh? This drop of blood looks like the drop that fell from the demon God''s hand last time." Ye Wufeng walked over curiously.

    At this time, a black light flew out of Dashao''s body, swallowed the drop of blood, and then flew back into his body in a moment.

    "This, what is this?" I was surprised when there was such a thing in my body.

    "Cough, make a fuss. Isn''t this the devil eater? You forgot? Last time you hatched one with the drop of blood of the demon God, you met a big meal just after birth. The little guy couldn''t help but rush out." The insect Lord said slowly.

    Ye Wufeng remembered this reminder. He really hatched the spirit bug. His mind sank into his body. A gray bug was full of magic Qi, and mysterious magic patterns appeared on the armor like shell. The little guy was sitting on the ground with an intoxicated color on his face. Seeing the appearance of big and small figures, he immediately flew over and rubbed his trouser legs intimately.

    "Well, it''s very good. In addition to being covered with magic Qi, it looks like a big bug in other aspects." Ye Wufeng reached out and touched it. "Just call it a little devil."

    "Haw..." the little devil cried happily.

    "Insect Lord, can it become stronger by swallowing the demon clan?" I feel the momentum of the little devil. I feel like a first-class emperor.

    "Evil Qi and the demon clan are its rations. It can be said to be the natural enemies of the demon clan." The insect master''s fine light flashed in his small eyes.

    "What it just ate was the blood of the nine level emperor of the demon family. Why does it only look like level one?"

    "That''s just a drop of blood, okay? It''s not to eat the whole ninth level emperor? And its power limit is determined by you. Spirit insects can''t surpass the master too much."

    "Oh, I see." Ye Wufeng retreated with regret. His dream of having the spirit bug younger brother of the Ninth level emperor was shattered.

    "Big brother, big brother! Did you really kill the Ninth level emperor?" Qian pangzi looked at Da Shao with his mouth wide open. "Linghai territory has the strength of a nine level emperor. Brother, it''s too exaggerated to surpass the two levels to kill the enemy."

    Dashao smiled bitterly and shook his head, "You look up to me too much. I don''t have such strong strength. This time, the old Bangzi was too light on the enemy and didn''t look up to me at all. In addition, he was deliberately calculated and attacked by me. If I hadn''t been allowed, he would have come out of this place. If he cut the killing move at the moment he came out, I couldn''t beat 100 together He said, "the ninth emperor is really too strong." He thought of the "void explosion" of magic extinction, and he could squeeze and explode the space. For him, there was no solution, and there was no other way but to escape.

    "How? Elder brother, I feel that the power of your attack just now has exceeded the scope of the emperor. Even if it is not a sneak attack, it will not be defeated by the demon clan." Qian pangzi is worthy of being from a big family. He has seen the attack of the emperor. He is quite accurate in judging the final kill of Da Shao.

    "You can also see how hard it is for me to gather such a blow and how long I have prepared in advance. If it weren''t for the sneak attack, the enemy wouldn''t give me time to prepare at all. If I encounter magic extinction again, he will kill me before I send the move." I know my situation very well and won''t be arrogant because of a fluke. "I used this move in the arena of Lingka world and was easily destroyed by a level 5 emperor."

    However, ye Wufeng is still sure of the five level emperor. Although he may not win, he is estimated not to lose with speed.

    "The cave of the fifth level emperor is mature, and I can''t break it. If I want to break it, I must have enough time to gather the gods and kill them, but others won''t give me this opportunity at all." Da Shao said helplessly.

    At this time, a streamer came, and the nine level emperor of the Qian family finally arrived and fell next to Qian Pang in an instant.

    "Baby, how are you? Are you badly hurt?" Seeing that the fat man was depressed and unable to move, Qian Yunfei asked anxiously.

    "Cough, fifth uncle, I''m fine."

    Qian Yunfei was furious, and his eyes were full of murders. "What about killing that mean and shameless villain? Even if I fight to explode, I''ll kill that bastard."

    "Fifth uncle, don''t look for it. He has been killed by my big brother." Qian Pang''s face showed an excited look.

    Hearing this, Qian Yunfei was stunned. "Did you get the money move? No, although that boy is better than you, that''s a level five emperor. Why should he kill the devil? It''s almost like being killed."

    "I''m not talking about my big brother, but the big brother I just recognized a few days ago. The big brother I told you all the way, me and manxiong." Qian fatty quickly corrected.

    At this time, Qian Yunfei finally saw Ye Wufeng standing next to him. He immediately rubbed his eyes with a wonderful color on his face, "baby, am I right? The eldest brother of Linghai killed the devil?" There was a look of disbelief on his face.

    "It''s just a coincidence that the sneak attack succeeded. Ghost means can''t be on the table." Big little light said.

 Chapter 136

    Qian Yunfei couldn''t help but have a toothache. Even if he killed the devil through a sneak attack, it was very powerful. Is this the holy sea? I don''t know where the freak came from. He was a nine level emperor who was close to the peak. Even he could barely hold him down because of the treasure of Qian family''s wealth, but now the devil was killed. It''s incredible.

    "Nephew Ye Xian, since you are the baby''s eldest brother, I''ll sell it. I always call you that." Qian Yunfei calmed down.

    "Of course, I''ll call you the fifth uncle with the fat man, okay?" Ye Wufeng saluted.

    "OK, OK, you saved the baby. On behalf of the Qian family, I sincerely thank you." Qian Yunfei threw a solemn salute with both hands. If ye Wufeng didn''t rescue him in time, once Qian Baobao fell into the hands of the demon family, the consequences would be too serious, which is equivalent to seizing the weakness of the Qian family.

    The young man was startled and hurriedly dodged, "no! Uncle Wu, you are really a bad boy. The fat man is my brother. I take it for granted to save him."

    Qian Yunfei looked appreciative. He was so stable at a young age and had no arrogance and frivolity. It can be seen that he had a delicate mind. Although he read countless people, he really didn''t see so many people whose combat effectiveness exceeded his cultivation. It can be seen that he was lucky enough to get to know such a person.

    "Cough, fifth uncle, I think it''s urgent to cure the fat man''s injury first. Although it doesn''t endanger his life, it''s not a way for him to lie still." Big Shao was flustered by Qian''s eager eyes, so he quickly changed the topic.

    Qian Yunfei also felt that he was a little out of shape. He coughed and took out a green pill. A refreshing fragrance of medicine came out and stuffed it into Qian pangzi''s mouth.

    My eyes narrowed. This pill is extraordinary. It should be a rejuvenation pill of divine pill level. It is worthy of the money family. It is extraordinary. Even if you are seriously injured, you can save it if you don''t die.

    Sure enough, with a pill in his stomach, the wound on Qian Pang''s body healed quickly with the naked eye. His face was not so pale. He could soon get up.

    "Thank you, uncle!" Qian said with a smile.

    "We need to take a warning about this. You can just hide in a safe place when fighting. If you have nothing to do, rush up and show off. You need to know how important you are to our Qian family, but you..." Qian Yunfei began to preach endlessly.

    "Stop, fifth uncle, stop, I know I''m wrong. Can''t I? Not next time." With a bitter face, fatty Qian quickly interrupted the sermon. He hadn''t found his fifth uncle preaching more wordy than his mother before.

    At this time, a green fireworks rose from the demon family base camp.

    "Hum, the demon clan is retreating." Qian Yunfei said with a sigh of relief.

    On a demon family war boat, a young man dressed in white, his eyes were dark and deep, like a black hole in the abyss. He looked into the distance. He rubbed his forehead gently, closed his eyes gently, sighed and said, "send orders, withdraw!"

    The herald at the bottom immediately fired a green fireworks, and the demons and blood families in various battlefields began to retreat in an orderly manner, just like the ebb tide.

    "God, why did we withdraw before the devil killed the Qian family?" A demon clan elder nearby asked suspiciously.

    "I can''t come back. The devil has been killed. This operation has failed. There''s no need to continue." The young man, who is called the Lord of heaven, said faintly.

    "What? There are powerful people here who can kill demons?" The old devil looked incredible.

    The heavenly young Lord smiled gently, "ha ha, it''s interesting to kill the Ninth level emperor in the Linghai realm. Ye Wufeng, when did such a demon appear in the Terran, even my ''big devil heavenly eye'' can''t see through him."

    "The reversal of the whole war began with him. He is a variable by nature."

    His eyes narrowed slightly, a strong sense of war overflowed from it, and he trembled gently. The endless magic gas gushed out like essence, and the powerful and unspeakable pressure was released. He was also the peak of the Linghai realm.

    "Puff..."

    "Puff..."

    The demons on the battle boat crawled on the ground one after another, shivering like a pool of mud. Even the old man of the demons was overwhelmed and knelt on one knee.

    "Tianshaozhu..." the old man of the demon family was in a panic, and the strong magic power and hard support poured out of his body. If ye Wufeng saw these, he would be surprised. The old man turned out to be a nine level emperor, and the pressure from the spirit sea called tianshaozhu turned a nine level emperor out to be unable to stand.

    "Look forward to your next fight!" The sleeves of the Lord tianshao''s robe shook and put away the magic power all over the sky.

    Suddenly his eyes coagulated and looked into the distance.

    "Magic crow, evacuate immediately, start space jump and leave the Tianta town."

    "Don''t wait for the big troops to evacuate?" The old devil asked in surprise.

    "It''s too late. The saint has come. He is attacking the border outside. He will rush in in a few seconds." God said calmly.

    The magic crow''s face suddenly changed, "space jump, go!"

    "Hum... Hum..." the whole battle boat suddenly became illusory and began to vibrate violently.

    With a faint smile on the corner of tianshaozhu''s mouth, he finally turned his eyes to Ye Wufeng again, "I hope I can have more fun next time."

    "Brush ~" the black light of the cross star flashed, and the whole battle boat disappeared in place without a trace.

    "Hoo..." big Shao took a long breath and relaxed, "finally gone!" From the very beginning, he felt that he had a pair of eyes staring at the whole battlefield until Qian pangzi suddenly became powerful, which led to the reversal of the war situation. The attention of those eyes turned to Qian pangzi, and he was chased and killed by demon Mie. Finally, he secretly attacked and killed demon Mie, and his eyes never left him again, The terrible pressure has been pressing on Da Shao''s heart. He has been pretending not to know the existence of these eyes. His intuition tells him that he can''t look at the source of that vision, at least not now.

    Ye Wufeng raised his head, turned his eyes to the distance, and his eyes fell on the place where the demon family war boat disappeared, with a serious look on his face.

    "Insect Lord, do you feel those eyes?"

    The insect Lord was silent for a moment. "I didn''t expect that there was a terrible little guy in the demon clan. Now you can''t compete with him."

    "Against him, you will die!" The insect master was more solemn than ever.

    "I know, I feel it, so I always pretend not to know his existence." His eyes narrowed slightly, his fists clenched, and the boundless sense of war poured out, "although I don''t know who you are, it won''t take long for me to be qualified to stand in front of you."

    Big Shao''s eyes turned into a long sword and cut through layers of emptiness. The pressure brought by the terrible enemy was like a mountain on his head. It not only didn''t make him yield, but also stimulated Ye Wufeng''s fighting spirit.

    "††..." the willful villain in the soul sea suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and gave out a long note. The Sanskrit sound was like a rainbow. It vibrated back and forth in the soul sea, causing towering waves. The power of will condensed into an eternal holy mountain and suppressed it. The violent soul sea waves hit the will holy mountain crazily, and the will was as indestructible as a mountain, Hundreds of thousands of shocks can''t shake it.

    Finally, the turbulent soul sea returned to calm under the suppression of the will mountain. Then the will mountain shrank rapidly, turned into a mini shape, and a streamer flew into the eyebrows of the will villain.

    "Boom..." the willful villain sent out thousands of milli lights all over his body, turned the palm of his left hand, and held a purple Mini holy mountain in his hand.

    Will breakthrough, under great pressure, will breakthrough to the early stage of will success.

    Facing the pressure, he chose to go against the current and break through his will again. Looking at Ye Wufeng, who was full of war spirit, master Chong couldn''t help showing a satisfied look. However, a trace of worry flashed in the depths of his eyes. He could see clearly what had happened on the war boat just now. A demon clan in the spirit sea pressed a level 9 emperor down on his knees, This is obviously much better than ye Wufeng. It''s incredible that Dashao can fight more than several levels in the spirit sea. However, it''s very strange that the God of heaven can defeat Dashao in the same realm, which makes the existence of Lord Chong feel very strange.

    Just then, a faint voice suddenly sounded, "brother, brother, stop, what''s the matter with you?"

    The young man suddenly woke up and saw that the fat Qian who had just stood up was lying on the ground again. He had been breaking through the pressure and couldn''t move, while Qian Yunfei retreated far away. The pressure of the Ninth level emperor wrapped his whole body and looked at himself in horror. His eyes were like looking at a monster.

    "This... Cough, sorry." Ye Wufeng coughed awkwardly and quickly put away his pressure.

    "I said, nephew Ye Xian, your authority is too terrible. In terms of authority alone, you have not lost to the Ninth level emperor at all. Are you really in the spirit sea?" Qian Yunfei couldn''t help asking. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him.

    "It''s really the spirit sea, which is more true than pearls. I have a strong will, so I can send out this kind of pressure, that is, to scare people. My real strength is not so strong." I''m sorry to say.

    "Will? Has nephew Ye Xian understood the will?" Qian Yunfei opened his eyes wide.

    Ye Wufeng was a little silent. "Well, it was for some reason that my willpower broke through again." As little as I didn''t say too much. After all, it''s better not to tell others about this appalling thing.

 Chapter 137

    "Nephew Ye Xian is indeed a genius. It''s really enviable to understand the power of will at a young age." Qian Yunfei sighed.

    "Why did the fifth uncle say that? Is it difficult to understand the power of will?" Ye Wufeng was stunned. He thought he understood the rudiment of the will in the Spirit Lake. It was really rare, but it should be nothing strange for the existence of the will power at the emperor level.

    Qian Yunfei smiled bitterly, "Nephew Ye Xian may not know that there are generally three ways to have willpower. First, he is gifted and natural, which is determined by his blood. Second, he is very savvy, and this kind of person is even rare. When the person opposite sneezes, this kind of person may take this opportunity to have an insight and understand what powerful things can be learned from sneezing. Third, he experiences all kinds of things in the world A kind of disaster, baptized by countless hardships in the world of mortals, the soul, body and soul will finally obtain the power of will. "

    "Under normal circumstances, the power of will will only be formed at the Ninth level of the emperor, which is why the Ninth level emperor is much stronger than the eighth level emperor."

    Big little secretly nodded. No wonder he can have the power of will so early. These three have a certain relationship with himself.

    At this time, the big and small eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at the location of the world killing black hole blasted by the devil, and their eyebrows jumped a few times. "I wipe, and finally came. Sure enough, they all said that the big masters always arrive after the battle. They can only ''ha ha'' when they expect to save their lives."

    "Who finally came?" Qian Yunfei disappeared.

    "Hehe, two late helpers." Big and young, ha ha.

    At this time, the sky shook and the earth moved, and the space began to deform and distort.

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, the boundary was broken, and the surrounding temperature suddenly increased. Two spiritual lights cut through the sky and instantly fell next to Ye Wufeng.

    The visitors are the two guardians who start first and then arrive.

    "Ye Wufeng, why are you here?" Wu Lao, the guardian of kuntian City, asked in surprise.

    With a joking look on his face, Da Shao said strangely, "I see you are coming, so I want to come here to see the excitement. As a result, I rushed here and found that I was the first to arrive. You are too slow. Now the demon clan has been defeated, and the two great experts appear."

    It''s nothing for old Wu. Anyway, it''s not the first time to be humiliated by the abnormal person in front of him, but Feng Fei can''t hang up. The dignified saint was teased by the little guy. Her angry almond eyes are wide open and her small face is red. She angrily looked at Ye Wufeng and the sharp tiger teeth are grinding.

    The young master was so frightened that he shivered and said weakly, "sister Feifei, calm down, calm down."

    "Ah... I''m so angry." Xiaofengfei roared and turned to look at old man Wu.

    Old Wu suddenly had a black line at one end. The aunt didn''t want to spread her anger on me. She involuntarily stepped back two steps.

    "Xiao Wuzi, you go and make up the black hole that destroyed the world just now. I''ll give the rest of these damn demon blood families to me. How dare you run to my mother''s territory and run wild. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage." Xiaofengfei looked at the retreating demons and blood clans. "Hum, do you want to retreat safely? Is my place where you come and go as you want? Leave all your lives for me." Her hands were bound and printed, flying up and down, and five mini flame Phoenix hovered out.

    "From the fire lock sky array."

    "Chirp..." five fire phoenix spread their wings and roared, catching up with the retreating demon family fire family in an instant.

    "Whoosh..." the five phoenixes scattered in an instant. Four of them occupied the four elephant positions in the southeast and northwest, and one occupied the high-altitude position in the middle.

    "Knot!" Xiao Fengfei closed her hands.

    "Hum..." the terrible power of fire flowed out of the five fire phoenixes and connected together in an instant. A pyramid shaped boundary space trapped all the demon blood clans that had not been evacuated in time.

    "Kill domain Shenyan!" The phoenix flying saint''s fingers danced and formed mysterious handprints one by one.

    "Hum..." a huge flame Phoenix flew out of it and stood in the void. The wings of the flame flapped up and down, burning the heaven and earth. The flame Phoenix''s eyes were indifferent and looked down at the spirits of the heaven and earth. The divine power swept across the sky, and the smell of destruction swept across the heaven and earth. All the people of the Qian family crawled on the ground and trembled, Even Qian Yunfei of the Ninth level emperor knelt down slowly under the suppression of the Phoenix''s divine power.

    The divine power of the holy bird is unmatched, not to mention that the Phoenix is not an ordinary divine bird.

    In the whole world, only three people are still standing except Fengfei. Wu laozheng is dealing with the black hole of annihilation. Xiaofengfei doesn''t want him to be affected and uses means to isolate him from coercion; Ye Wufeng''s eyes were half open in the soul sea. The power of will came out of the body and wrapped Da Shao in it. The power of the divine bird saint was like a breeze blowing on his face, which had no inhibitory effect on him at all; The last one was actually a pretty bear. His big stick stood on the ground, his legs trembled, and he stood reluctantly, with a painful and ferocious face. He looked up at the fire phoenix unyielding and roared constantly.

    "Eh!" Xiaofeng Fei said softly, "this little guy is very good. The barbarians are really extraordinary."

    "Boom..." the space around manxiong suddenly explodes, his hair suddenly rushes up and stands upside down, his eyes suddenly shine like Lang Xing, a trace of disdain, a trace of indifference, his legs are no longer trembling, his chest is straight, his back is straight, and the big stick lifts it to his shoulder, making a sound of giggling.

    "It''s interesting that this little guy has a blessing in disguise and his will has broken through." Xiaofeng Fei''s face was full of admiration. Then she looked at Qian Pang lying on the ground. His face was speechless. Unlike others, others could not resist the oppression of divine power and had to crawl on the ground. As soon as Huofeng flew out, he had already taken the initiative to lie on the ground before giving out divine power. Obviously, he was wearing an artifact "neon belly pocket", With the protection of artifact, as long as he clenched his teeth and insisted, he could still resist the divine power, but this guy unexpectedly laid down in a comfortable position early, itching Xiaofeng''s angry teeth.

    As for ye Wufeng, who is next to her, not only can withstand the divine power of the saint, but also has a light wind and clouds, which is not affected at all. Xiaofengfei directly ignored it. She has long been surprised at this guy''s metamorphosis.

    On the young side, he looked up at the fire phoenix in the sky excitedly. This is mieyu Shenyan. Although it is far worse than the Phoenix Dance used by the ancestor of fire phoenix on the scroll of the spirit card, it is also very terrible. This is a hit by the saint. It is much stronger than the "triple God killing" just now.

    "Disease!" The huge fire phoenix rushed into the enchantment that trapped the demon blood clan in an instant.

    "Out!"

    "Boom..." there was a fire burning in the whole enchantment, and tens of thousands of demon blood families turned into fly ash in an instant. All of them were spared. Consciousness spirits rushed out one after another and wanted to leave the Tianta town.

    "Zizi..." the spirits on the flame junction arranged by Feng Fei gave a painful sound of Zizi. One by one, the spirits turned into fireballs and turned into nothingness in an instant. This is the destruction of the real spirits.

    "Hum! I said to keep my life, that is to really keep my life. If I want to leave the town Tianta in my hand, it''s beautiful." Xiaofengfei patted up and down with two small hands and checked again. There was no more half of the creatures in the flame barrier, which turned into nothingness. Then she took back all the power of the flame with a small hand.

    The power of God disappeared, and the Qian family people lying on the ground finally got up, trembling all over. Qian Yunfei also stood up, looked at the little girl in red in front of him in horror, quickly hugged his fist and bowed to the ground, "thank you for your help, junior Qian Yunfei..."

    "Stop!" Xiaofengfei waved impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. The descendants of Qian laocai are smiling tigers. Be practical and make my mother''s territory like this. Lose money. After losing money, get out and go to kuntian city." Her little white hand stretched out directly.

    Qian Yunfei couldn''t help but have a toothache. Watching the world crumbling, the lava rolling, the smell of space breaking and destruction flying everywhere, he whispered to himself: most of the damage here is caused by your last big move.

    But he didn''t dare to say it. He quickly took out a storage ring and handed it respectfully.

    "Hum!" Xiaofengfei was ungrateful. She grabbed it, opened it, looked at it carefully, and nodded with satisfaction. "Well, it''s OK. I''ll go to support it on the day of the auction. You can go."

    "The Qian family welcomes you." Qian Yunfei saluted deeply again, then looked at Ye Wufeng, "nephew ye Xianfei, that..."

    The eldest son smiled and said, "Uncle five, you go first. I''ll visit you later."

    "Great, welcome!" Qian Yunfei said with his eyes shining.

    "Go, go to kuntian city immediately!" At his command, the huge war boat of the Qian family immediately started slowly. It was a dangerous journey and had many dreams at night. It''s better to go to the city early.

    "I''ll stay and go with my brother!" The pretty bear strided over and said in a muffled voice.

    At this time, fat Qian got up and said with a smile, "Uncle five, you go first. I''ll go with my brother."

    Qian Yunfei pondered, "well, but pay attention to safety and come back early." After that, it turned into a streamer and fell on the battle boat. In this battle, almost all the people from the demon blood clan were destroyed. There are also the saints of the Huofeng family. There is no need to worry about Qian Baobao''s safety. It is just an opportunity to win over Ye Wufeng through this nephew. What is a businessman can be poor in cultivation or poor in combat power, but his vision must be good. With years of experience, He could see at a glance that most of them were extraordinary and rare.

    "Wait a minute!" Fat Qian suddenly shouted, waved his hand and flew to Qian Yunfei with an aura, "Uncle Wu, prepare these things as quickly as possible."

    After Qian Yunfei caught it, he was stunned. I see. Then he looked at Qian pangzi with satisfaction.

 Chapter 138

    "Fat man, what the hell are you doing?" Watching the Qian family''s war boat go away slowly, a big hand like a bear Pu fan patted on Qian fat man''s back.

    "Of course, it''s a meeting gift for brother. Brother gave me an artifact, saved my life and helped the Qian family. Of course, we should prepare a generous gift." Fat Qian shook his head and said.

    "Ah, I''ll give it, too." Manxiong fumbled back and forth on his body with both hands. He didn''t touch anything. He looked at Ye Wufeng depressed. "Why don''t I give my beloved animal skin skirt to brother." Then he reached out and pulled down the only clothes on his body.

    "Poof ~" I almost didn''t spray, so I quickly pressed him down. "Stop! Little bear, I''ve got your mind. Don''t be so fussy between brothers. It''s also right for big brother to give little brother some meeting gifts." Ye Wufeng, with a black line at one end, said in his heart: this bear baby is also simple enough. Qian Jiacai is generous and gives some gifts to thank him. What do you learn from him? Besides, you gave me the animal skin skirt and you ran naked. Do I dare to go with you? I can''t afford to lose that man. What''s more, you did this in front of Fengfei and let her see those things under your crotch. This aunt will definitely burn you to ashes.

    "Artifact? What artifact? You have an artifact for my younger brother?" Xiaofengfei jumped over curiously.

    "Sister Feifei, it''s not an artifact, it''s a fake artifact." Dashao quickly explained.

    "Artifact? I''ve heard of it. I haven''t seen it yet. Take it out and have a look." Xiaofengfei said excitedly.

    "Hum..." the green light behind the pretty bear flashed, and a pair of huge green wings spread out. These wings can be large or small, and there is no difference in efficacy. When they are used for concealment, they are just a small shock to accelerate. The pretty bear deliberately made a pair of gorgeous and huge wings to show off, Then he deliberately ran to xiaofengfei and turned around.

    When Feng Fei raised her eyebrows, the little guy dared to show off in front of her. With a wave of her small hand, her cyan wings automatically fell off from the back of the pretty bear and appeared in her hand.

    Pretty bear''s face changed greatly, and he jumped at it with a roar. "Little girl, give me my baby back."

    Ye Wufeng and fatty Qian covered their eyes. It''s over, fool. It''s really trying to die.

    Pretty bear came late. He didn''t know the power of the little girl, nor did he know that the terrible Phoenix in the sky was made by the little girl in front of him.

    "Boom..." xiaofengfei didn''t look at it. With a pat, the pretty bear flew out in an instant, and the big font was embedded in the earth.

    "Eh? Isn''t this the feather of xiaoqingluan I gave you? This is a fake artifact." She played with great interest, input a spiritual power and activated it instantly.

    "Hum..." the holy man''s authority filled the air, and a green Luan virtual shadow came out.

    "Ah......" Xiaofeng Fei''s boss with open mouth was startled, and a pair of Phoenix eyes looked at it carefully.

    "Poof, hahaha..." she suddenly couldn''t stop laughing and pointed to Ye Wufeng. "You, you have developed such a frightening inscription. You have studied the spirit card scroll of our Phoenix family for three days. How can you get this thing?"

    Dashao''s face was slightly red. He separated some inscriptions of the terrible fire phoenix in the spirit card scroll and engraved them on the wings, which could release the breath of the saint to frighten people. At once, he was exposed by the Phoenix.

    "Cough, sister Feifei, the magic power in your spirit card scroll is too powerful. My strength is too weak to get it out. For the time being, I can only engrave a small part, which can be engraved when refining tools to scare people."

    "Hum! Now that you''ve refined it, you don''t know. Give one to my sister?" Feng Fei glanced at Ye Wufeng dissatisfied.

    "Ah?" I was stunned and said, "sister Feifei, this grade of things is useless to you." As a saint of the fire phoenix family, you don''t need this thing in any aspect, let alone a fake artifact. Even your own pair of wind dancing Lingyun double wing artifact is far less than your own pair of Phoenix wings.

    "It''s no use. I want it too." Feng Fei began to make trouble, so he had to put his wings away.

    The pretty bear had climbed out of the pit and looked pitifully at the pair of wings in the little girl''s hand with red eyes. They were mine. He was angry several times and didn''t dare to rush up again.

    "Sister Feifei, give back those wings to the little bear. I''ll give you a new pair." Big little smiled bitterly, took out a pair of wings and handed them over.

    "Hum! That''s about the same." She grabbed it, then threw back the bear''s wings, and the light flashed back to the bear''s back.

    The pretty bear quickly put away his wings and didn''t dare to show off any more.

    At this time, old Wu had made up the huge black hole and flew back.

    Seeing that it had been solved over there, Feng Fei raised his foot and stepped on it.

    "Boom..." a position shook the mountain, countless mountains rose, the magma everywhere disappeared, and the red forest was restored. Manxiong and Qian pangzi were stunned and looked adored. This is the Holy One. It''s too powerful. All things are born at will.

    Xiaofengfei proudly cut them one eye. The Phoenix''s eyes curved like a pair of curved moons.

    "By the way, boy, why did you arrive before us?" Old Wu asked suspiciously.

    "You are too slow. I flew here, saw the border, and then flew in. Then I found that I was the only one who arrived by myself." A tangled face.

    "How could it be? Would you be faster than us? How did you find out where the border is? Luck?" Old Wu was a little crazy. He didn''t believe that none of the nine kings at the top could fly fast.

    "Ha ha ~" said da Shaoxin, "I really run faster than you. Although I''m not as fast as Xiaofeng, she''s a saint and a divine bird. I can''t compare, but you..."

    At this time, xiaofengfei understood that this guy has the eye of heaven. No wonder he can quickly find the boundary, and the artifact refined by qingluan feather can directly pass through the boundary, so he can enter here so quickly.

    "Let''s race speed to see who runs to kuntian city first." Xiaofengfei suddenly suggested.

    I was stunned and my eyes flashed, "OK, I agree." He also wanted to know how bad his speed was compared with the Holy One.

    "I agree!" Manxiong and Qian pangzi also raised their hands and looked excited.

    "Then I agree!" Wu also agreed.

    Xiaofengfei suddenly took out a twig and drew a line in front of him. "This is the starting line. Come to the back."

    There''s no need to be so strict. What can be affected by being far and near? But he still stood behind the line, and the others stood in a row.

    "Ready!"

    "Start!" Xiaofeng flew and drank.

    "Hum..." Ye Wufeng, manxiong and Qian pangzi appeared wings behind them at the same time. With a sudden clap, five lights burst into the sky. This time, they didn''t break the space, but the speed of flight. Otherwise, with the space ability of Xiaofeng flying saint, the distance is not a thing at all. Even if it is ten times farther, it will arrive in an instant.

    After a breath, Feng Fei fell outside kuntian City, the first.

    After five breath, ye Wufeng rushed to the outside of kuntian City, the second.

    After seven rest, Wu Lao rushed to the third.

    Fifteen minutes later, Qian pangzi arrived, the fourth.

    After twenty breaths, manxiong arrived, fifth.

    The game is over.

    Fat Qian looked at the bear proudly. When it came to running away, he was better at it.

    Old Wu was shocked. He lost to Ye Wufeng. He looked at the wings behind Da Shao. This guy''s ability to fly so fast is definitely related to these wings. Is the artifact really so powerful?

    "Ye boy, is this the artifact refined in my refining room?"

    "Well, that''s right." Dashao said proudly.

    "What''s behind those two boys?" Old Wu looked behind manxiong and Qian Pang. These two boys were fast enough. I''m afraid the general level seven emperor couldn''t catch up.

    "Well, that''s right."

    "It was made in my refining room."

    "Yes."

    "That''s my refining room."

    "Yes."

    "My refining room was almost destroyed by you."

    "Yes."

    "For this reason, a poor old man of mine was struck by thunder."

    "Yes."

    Finally, he was defeated by the poor eyes of old Wu. He took out a pair of pseudo artifact wings again and handed them over, "old Wu, this is for you."

    Wu Lao hurried to pick it up and immediately recognized the Lord''s refining and chemical income.

    "Hum..." the green light behind him flashed, cut through the sky and disappeared. He soon flew back, "ha ha ha, it''s really good. I''m much faster." No wonder Lao Wu is so excited. With these wings, at his current speed, he can be said to be invincible under the Holy One, at least he will not lose.

    Ye Wufeng was depressed for a while. He sent out four fake artifacts so quickly. Now old man Wu is faster than himself, but he can''t help it. After all, he borrowed other people''s artifact room to refine artifact, which should be regarded as paying rent.

    At this time, suddenly, a Jiao drink came from the direction of the city gate.

    "Martial uncle, I found it. I found it. It''s the thief who took Tianyi!"

    "Whoosh..."

    "Whoosh..."

    More than a dozen figures rose into the air and immediately surrounded Ye Wufeng and other four people. The leader was Shenshui Wei, the elder of Shenshui palace.

    Some of them are searching in kuntian City, while others are blocking at the gate of the city. As a result, ye Wufeng was finally blocked today.

    Shenshuiwei came forward and looked at old Wu discontentedly, "senior, you are the guardian of kuntian city. How can you mix with this thief?"

    "This..." old Wu was also very embarrassed. The women in Shenshui palace were very troublesome, but he didn''t want to deal with them. "Coincidentally, I just met by chance. I don''t know him well." After that, he went straight through the space and disappeared.

    "I wipe, shameless, this old guy turned his face and didn''t recognize people as soon as he accepted my artifact." Dashaoqi''s face turned blue.

 Chapter 139

    "Hee hee, what did you rob these self righteous fools of Shenshui palace?" Xiaofengfei asked with a smile.

    "Sister Feifei, don''t listen to their nonsense. Is Ben less like that?" Ye Wufeng said angrily.

    "Hehe, isn''t it?"

    "Nonsense! It''s you. I know you. Release Lord Tianyi Shenshui quickly." The nun named Shui Yuner jumped out, pointed to Ye Wufeng and shouted loudly.

    Xiaofeng Fei''s eyes brightened, "you robbed the baby in Shenshui palace?"

    "What is robbery? Xiao Tianyi has spent enough time in the broken place of Shenshui palace and is willing to go with me." A big little face.

    "You lied! I saw you take Tianyi away with an earthy cage." A group of nuns immediately chattered.

    "Ben shaoshen is not afraid of the shadow. What if I prove what I said is right?" Big little light said.

    "Impossible!"

    "You have the ability to let Tianyi out."

    "Let the adult out quickly and spare you from dying!"

    "That''s good, but if Tianyi Shenshui is willing to follow me, you don''t bother anymore."

    "As soon as the little day comes out, make it clear to them yourself." Dashao directly called out Tianyi divine water.

    One day, the little girl was sleeping comfortably next to the world tree. She was suddenly disturbed and pulled out. She was unhappy. She rubbed her confused eyes and looked discontentedly at the female nuns around. "Go back and say to the annoying old woman in the Shenshui palace. I''m tired of staying in that place one day. Bye."

    "Ah... Sir, what are you talking about? Is this thief threatening you? You don''t have to be afraid of him. Our martial uncle is here and can protect you." The water cloud immediately became messy.

    "Lord Tianyi, I''m Shenshui Wei, the elder of the outer gate of Shenshui palace. I''ve come to pick you up." Shenshuiwei said kindly.

    "Shenshuiwei?" One day, Shenshui tilted his little head and thought, "I don''t know." Then he looked at Ye Wufeng, "send me back and don''t disturb my sleep."

    With a wave of the palm of his hand, Tianyi Shenshui turned into a white light and returned to his body. Then he looked at those silly Shenshui palace maids with a smile.

    "Now you are satisfied. The truth is revealed. You can leave."

    "You, what kind of magic did you use to bewitch Tianyi?"

    "Yes, you are a demon. You have bewitched adults."

    "Hand over Tianyi quickly."

    "My Lord has been controlled by the evil law. What I said is not true."

    "Hum!" Dashao snorted coldly, "I knew you women wouldn''t admit it. Leave quickly, or don''t blame me for destroying flowers."

    At this time, shenshuiwei came up and said coldly, "be quiet!"

    The voice of the divine water palace immediately quieted down.

    "Boy, I advise you to hand over Lord Tianyi honestly. You can''t afford to provoke us in Shenshui palace." She glanced at Ye Wufeng with pride on her face.

    The eldest child suddenly changed his face and took out his ears. "Who are you? Are you, you, you, all of you in the Shenshui palace deaf? I didn''t listen to xiaotianyi. She is willing to tell me. What is the Shenshui palace? Get out of here."

    "Bold! The little thief dared to insult our Shenshui palace. Everyone listened to the order and started to kill all these people." Shenshui Wei was furious and showed her killer.

    "Yes!" More than a dozen female nuns showed their weapons one after another, and they were going to do it.

    Xiao Fengfei, who was watching the excitement nearby, suddenly changed his face when he heard this, and several mole ants dared to shout to themselves.

    "Hehe, when did a small holy water palace dare to run wild in front of me? Dare to kill me? Your palace master holy water moon free holy water Xuan has to hide when he sees me." Xiaofeng flies coldly to shenshuiwei.

    "Get out!" A sound wave rushed forward.

    "Boom..." Shen Shuiwei flew out upside down, and people spewed blood in the air.

    Xiaofeng Fei kept walking and walked to kuntian city with her little hands on her back. Her excitement was destroyed, and she was not interested in watching it anymore. "I''ll go first. If you have something to find me at xiaowuzi, you can solve it yourself." Then she walked away without looking back. The nuns around her looked very frightened and automatically gave up a channel. The elders of the fifth level of the emperor couldn''t stop the cold hum of others. They didn''t expect that a lovely little girl who looked harmless to humans and animals would be so frightened.

    Watching xiaofengfei disappear in the gate of kuntian City, Shenshui Wei gets up in a panic, and her face is very ugly.

    "Teacher, martial uncle, who is this little girl? How can she be so terrible?" Shuiyun''er asked in horror.

    "Hey, I didn''t expect to meet this, Fengfei saint, the guardian of Jinwu mountains. I''ve heard that Fengfei Saint looks like a little girl in red. I didn''t expect to meet him so unlucky." Shenshui Wei is afraid when she is on the battlefield.

    "Then what should we do next? The little thief seems to know Fengfei saint." Shuiyun''er asked hesitantly.

    Shenshui Wei also had a tangled face. At last, she bit her teeth. "There''s no way to catch it alive. Tianyi Shenshui can''t lose. Since Fengfei Saint said to let him solve it by himself, he won''t intervene again."

    She took out a healing pill, took it and came over again.

    This time she was more cautious and looked at the manxiong and Qian pangzi next to him. "Who are you two? What''s the relationship with this person?"

    "Hey, hey, my name is manxiong. This is my big brother!" Pretty bear hehe''s silly smile.

    "My name is Qian Baobao. This is my big brother!" The honest look on Qian Pang''s face.

    Shenshuiwei silently recited a few times and felt a little familiar. Suddenly her face became extremely ugly.

    "Martial uncle! What''s the matter with you?"

    "Lawless, desperate Saburo, boundless poison sea, God and ghost Biyi, Qian Haitao and Tian." Shen Shuiwei said to herself.

    "Martial uncle, what are you talking about?" Shuiyun''er didn''t understand and asked strangely.

    "Haven''t you heard of the five famous troublemakers in the spiritual world who nobody dares to provoke?"

    "At a young age, there are countless people planted in their hands. Lawlessness refers to the savage bear of the barbarian family. This guy is a second goods bear child and does things recklessly; desperately Saburo is a war maniac of the pointing clan. Once he enters the state of battle, he is a madman and is not afraid of death; the boundless sea of poison refers to the poison fairy. The means of poisoning are unpredictable, even the emperor has no power Unable to resist; God and ghost Biyi refers to Zhuge Shenkun, who is good at deducing the secret of heaven. If he offends him, he will really survive, not die, and it''s useless to hide anywhere; Qian haitaotian refers to Qian Baobao, the little master of the money family. Money can make ghosts grind, and no one dares to provoke them. "

    "And the most troublesome thing is that behind the five of them are unreasonable masters."

    "The barbarians and the war clan always help their relatives but don''t help them. It''s useless to reason with them. The poison fairy''s grandmother, the poison God''s ancestor, is even more terrible. If you dare to touch her granddaughter, she will dare to poison your ten families without leaving any chickens and dogs. As for Qian Baobao, the ancestor of the Qian family is too fond of him to describe. The means of the Zhuge family are even more evil. Someone once provoked the Zhuge family, and finally The result is that the inexplicable ancestral grave of this person''s family has been planed over and over again. All relatives, including relatives and friends, are plagued with strange diseases and bad luck. " Shenshui Wei was frightened. Unexpectedly, it was their eldest brother who robbed Tianyi Shenshui. She didn''t have an idea for a moment.

    Dashao''s hearing is very good. Although shenshuiwei said little, he heard it. He looked at manxiong and qianbaobao with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that you are very famous. You scared the bull driven emperor of Shenshui Palace at once."

    The two of them immediately held their hearts high and were very proud.

    "Two young masters, I have no intention of being enemies with you. I just want to get back Lord Tianyi Shenshui. Please give us a face in Shenshui palace." Shenshui Wei said politely.

    "Hum! What face can I give you? My elder brother has made it very clear that he doesn''t want to give it. It''s Tianyi Shenshui who doesn''t want to go back, and Tianyi Shenshui said it himself. Everyone heard it clearly. What else do you want?" Qian said coldly.

    Shenshuiwei is very depressed. She really regrets receiving this job. Tianyi Shenshui can''t afford to lose, but the two little ancestors must not offend, neither left nor right, but they worry about her.

    "Martial uncle, our goal is just the thief. Why don''t we trap them with more than a dozen sisters? Martial uncle, you catch the thief alive in an instant and release him after saving Tianyi. If it''s a big deal, you''ll make amends for them." Shuiyun''er whispered.

    Shenshuiwei''s eyes lit up. It''s a good idea. As long as you don''t hurt these two, the problem shouldn''t be very big.

    "Two young masters, I have offended you. All the disciples, arrange the array!" At the command of Shenshui Wei, more than a dozen female disciples floated up and surrounded manxiong and Qian Pang tightly.

    "It''s OK to be trapped. Don''t hurt the two young masters." For fear of an accident, Shenshui Wei quickly added another sentence.

    "Young master, Tianyi divine water is very important to my divine water palace, so I have to offend." Shenshuiwei waved her hands, and two white ribbons shot out. She meandered forward and rolled up to Da Shao quickly.

    "Hehe, you underestimate me." With a smile and a flash of body shape, he easily hid and drove away.

    Shenshui Wei couldn''t help but be stunned. In her opinion, even if a spiritual sea is against the sky, even if it has the strength of a half emperor, even the first-class emperor can''t escape the two "flowing cloud water belts" in her hands.

    "Hum, you really have two skills." Shenshui Wei''s water belt is shaking. This battle must be decided quickly.

    "Water cloud dance!" Three more ribbons shot out from behind her, and five streamers of Flowing Clouds seemed to be alive. They rushed in all directions and blocked all escape routes.

    "Wind dance!" Big and small bodies dance with the wind, avoiding the winding of these ribbons in a narrow space.

    As time goes by, the space that can be avoided becomes smaller and smaller. The five ribbons have limited Ye Wufeng''s range of activities to the size space.

    Shen Shuiwei''s face showed a happy face and her hands quickly formed a seal, "winding, closing!"

    Five streamers of Flowing Clouds closed in an instant, entangled large and small circles, wrapped into a large zongzi and floated in the air.

 Chapter 140

    "Hum, I finally caught it." Shenshui Wei breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t expect a spirit sea to jump in front of her for so long. Then she looked at manxiong and Qianbao, and suddenly relaxed. She saw that the two sides were confrontation and did not start. Manxiong and Qianbao were chatting leisurely. They were not angry about their big brother being caught.

    It seems that the relationship between them and the eldest brother is not so good. Shenshuiwei slowly walks to the wrapped Ye Wufeng, "you lose. Honestly hand over Tianyi Shenshui. I won''t hurt you in the face of the two young masters."

    "Hehe, you don''t think you''ll win like this?" Suddenly, there was a sound of banter from the big zongzi.

    "Three fold sword pulling." A flash of experience rushed into the sky, and ye Wufeng''s sword rushed out, standing on the void and looking coldly at shenshuiwei. The yaori gold sword in his hand exuded a cold sharp spirit.

    "Bang ~" the flowing cloud water belt broke directly, like countless white butterflies dancing in the air.

    "Ah, my cloud hose." The color of flesh pain on Shenshui Wei''s face. Although it''s not a top treasure, it''s also a semi artifact. It''s also her favorite ribbon. It was cut to pieces in front of her.

    Looking into the air, she couldn''t help but show her fear. Her pupils suddenly shrunk. It turned out to be an artifact level long sword. Even in the Shenshui palace, there are only a few artifact. At least she is not qualified to have an outside elder. She couldn''t help feeling hot. If she can get this magic sword, her strength will rise several levels, Even if she is a level seven emperor, she dares to fight one.

    In an instant, I saw the faint color of greed in Shenshui Wei''s eyes. Hum, it''s true that wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. It seems that his artifact has been watched by others.

    "Boy, how dare you break my precious treasure? Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being merciless." Shenshui Wei''s killing intention flashed in her eyes and took it out with one palm.

    "Water cloud God''s palm" a huge palm fell from the sky and patted Ye Wufeng. At the same time, she shook her other hand.

    "Space confinement."

    Dashao immediately felt that the surrounding space was oppressed, so that he was confined in place and could not move.

    Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up and showed a cold smile. You insidious old woman said it politely, but you were a killer. This attack is different from that just now. It is clear that you want to kill yourself. You ignore any dangerous consequences for artifact. However, you also want to rob Lao Tzu''s things. You dream.

    Da Shao directly communicated with the divine bridge in his body. The realm of force came out through his body and instantly isolated him from the outside world. Outsiders looked like a black flame burning all over his body. The oppressed space immediately rolled back, and Da Shao suddenly waved with a sword in his hand.

    "Three fold sword pulling, cutting the sky" a sword cut to the huge palm falling from the sky.

    "Click and wipe..." the giant palm was split in an instant. A deep space crack could not be closed for a long time, as if it had cut open the sky.

    Even the power of the emperor''s level 5 can''t stop the cutting attack of the divine sword.

    With the sword in his arms, Da Shao looked at shenshuiwei with a look of contempt.

    Shenshuiwei''s face was ugly. She wanted to jump down the killer to take the boy and grab the artifact. Unexpectedly, the divine sword was so powerful that she could easily cut off the palm of her own emperor''s level 5 power, but it also made her more want to get the divine sword.

    "It''s really powerful. It seems that I can''t keep my hands anymore, young generation. Don''t blame me next." Shenshui Wei directly pulled out the long sword behind her, with a helpless look on her face.

    "Hum!" Dashao snorted coldly. Looking at the dignified look on Shenshui Wei''s face, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of nausea. "Don''t pretend, you hypocritical old woman, obviously want to rob benshao''s divine sword, and pretend to be helpless. If you want to be a bitch ~ and set up a memorial archway, fight if you want to fight. Don''t disgust my stomach with those nonsense."

    "You... Foul language, I''ll kill you." Shen Shuiwei became angry with shame and sacrificed her long sword in her hand. She fought with both hands.

    "Water cloud sword, shaped"

    "White Snake breaks the air." The water cloud sword turned into a huge white snake and threw up a letter.

    Big Shao sneered and split the divine sword in his hand.

    "When..." right in the middle of the white snake''s eyebrows, the fire was everywhere. The white snake suddenly twisted its body, slipped over the yaori golden sword and raided the big and small face door.

    As soon as my eyes narrowed, this water cloud sword was unusual. My own yaori divine sword failed to cut it off.

    "The dance of the wind." Da Shao''s body rotates and avoids the sudden attack of the white snake at the critical moment. The eye of heaven moves and scans back and forth on the water cloud sword, "hum, it''s really a sinister old woman. I said how do you dare to fight against me with the sword when you know that Ben Shao has the divine sword? It''s a semi artifact refined from divine materials." Dashao was also in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t cut off the other party, but was almost attacked by him. Although he had absolute confidence in his body, it would be too ugly if he was cut on his face.

    Shenshuiwei''s face was slightly red and her face was angry. In fact, she looked not old, that is, the appearance of a middle-aged woman. She was more beautiful. How could she not be angry when she was called by an old woman? She didn''t answer, her hands kept moving, and the White Snake flying in the air kept circling around Ye Wufeng, sneaking attacks one by one.

    "When..."

    "When..."

    The elder and the younger kept chopping him, and his face became more and more ugly. Suddenly, he yelled and scolded: "bitch, I said that you are a practicing nun. As an emperor, how can you act so dirty and shameless? The sword points directly at the next three ways. Which master taught you!" It turns out that the attack angle of Shuiyun sword is extremely tricky. The attack direction is the key to the lower body of Da Shao. It''s just to castrate him.

    More than a dozen female disciples of Shenshui palace couldn''t help blushing and drooping their heads. They didn''t expect that their martial uncle''s sword technique was so obscene. They couldn''t help but be speechless.

    Shenshuiwei was ashamed and ashamed. She wanted to find a seam to drill in. Her original intention was to castrate Ye Wufeng with a Yin move in order to avenge him for abusing himself as an old woman, but unexpectedly, one move didn''t hit, two moves didn''t hit... Ten moves didn''t hit. She was unwilling for a moment and had to fight until she reached it. As a result, dozens of moves passed, As a result, the scene turned into a water cloud sword chasing others'' biting.

    Shenshui Wei was extremely ashamed and angry, and did not speak. She controlled Shuiyun sword to make a more fierce attack.

    Ye Wufeng frowned. He was very tired of the entanglement of Shuiyun sword. He cut and cut again and again. It was meaningless to fight like this.

    "Dance of the wind" turns around to avoid the attack of the white snake. When the body shakes, it communicates with the divine bridge in the body, and the territory of the wind comes out of the body.

    The "Nine Star step" had already set the coordinates, and suddenly appeared behind shenshuiwei. The body turned and the sword turned with people.

    "Three fold sword pulling technique, cutting the sky" Yao RI''s gold sword is as fast as lightning. It cuts at shenshuiwei''s neck. The sharp air tears the space. Before the blade arrives, the sword air has cut off shenshuiwei''s hair.

    Shenshuiwei saw that ye Wufeng, who was fighting with the white snake in the air, suddenly disappeared. She immediately knew it was bad. Then she felt that there was an evil wind behind her. A feeling of fatal danger came from behind. The smell of death made her numb and had no time to respond.

    "Martial uncle, be careful!" When the nuns saw Ye Wufeng suddenly appear behind the elder, the sword was merciless. They saw that they were about to cut off the elder''s head. They panicked one by one and shouted.

    At the moment when yaori''s divine sword was about to cut to the snow-white neck, a water colored cave appeared suddenly in shenshuiwei''s body, and the cave automatically protected the Lord.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, shenshuiwei flew out like a shell, rolled in the air, and finally fell to the ground, sliding out of a long gully.

    "Wow..." shenshuiwei took a big mouthful of blood and climbed up from the ground. She looked at Ye Wufeng in horror. She felt nervous about her neck. She stretched out her hand and touched it back. When she took back a look, she was filled with blood and was shocked.

    "So fast, so fast body method, so fast sword!" Her lips were purple and trembled. She said that it was too fast, too fast. Even Dong Tian didn''t respond in time. When Dong Tian responded to the automatic protector, his neck had been cut open by one tenth. It was almost that his head would be cut off by this person.

    The disciples of the divine water palace were even more unbearable. They fell to the ground one by one, and their necks were cold. The company commander couldn''t escape the sword. If the sword was cut at himself, there was no doubt that they would be beheaded. Thinking of the way their heads were cut off, these female nuns were scared and couldn''t move. They just looked at Ye Wufeng with frightened eyes, At the moment, a natural and unrestrained boy who is harmless to humans and animals is the most terrible devil in their eyes.

    Shuiyun''er also turned pale. The boy was so terrible that he just grabbed Tianyi Shenshui in the last fight, but didn''t continue to fight against himself and others. It''s really that others didn''t pay attention to these people at all, and it''s not a level at all.

    At this time, Da Shao stood smartly in place, stretched out his fingers and flicked gently on the yaori gold sword.

    "When..." a clear sword roared through the world.

    He looked at shenshuiwei coldly, "do you still want to rob my divine sword?"

    Shenshui Wei''s face is bloodless, and her feeling of death has not completely subsided. She has no original pride all over her body, and her eyes are only full of fear. This speed, not to mention herself, is nothing to do even if the palace master Shenshui Wuyue comes. Maybe he is not the opponent of the palace master, but if she is determined to escape, no one can stop the saint at all.

    A man who is so fast and has a divine sword attack, what can he do to grab something from him?

    "Hoo..." Shenshui Wei spits out her turbid qi and calms down for a while. She raises her hand to recall Shuiyun sword. The long sword enters the sheath and gives a deep salute with both hands: "no, this young master is strong. I''m not an opponent."

 Chapter 141

    Seeing that shenshuiwei has been soft, ye Wufeng is not easy to kill again, and the level five emperor who sacrificed the cave is not so easy to kill.

    Dashao put away the divine sword, "in that case, we''ll go. Don''t entangle again in the future, otherwise Ben Shao won''t be merciful again."

    Manxiong and Qian pangzi ran over with a smile. From beginning to end, they didn''t worry about ye Wufeng, just a level five emperor. How could they threaten big brother? Eldest brother is an ox man who killed even the Ninth level emperor of the demon family.

    The three of them went to kuntian City, leaving everyone in Shenshui palace looking at each other, and no one dared to stop.

    "Please leave your name, young master." Shenshuiwei asked after her two steps.

    The young man stepped down, flashed a cold light in his eyes, turned his head and looked at him, "why? Do you want to revenge me in the future?"

    "Young master misunderstood. This time we lost Tianyi divine water. When asked, we must have an explanation and never dare to retaliate." Shenshuiwei quickly explained.

    Looking at the pathetic appearance of a group of little nuns, Dashao said faintly, "Ye... Wu... Feng!"

    Along the way, manxiong and Qian Pang jumped with joy.

    "Hum, how dare a level five emperor provoke big brother? Even level nine emperors are defeated by big brother." The excited look on Qian Pang''s face.

    Big and small faces show an unhappy color, "Fat man, how many times have I said that the Ninth level emperor is powerful, and I can''t fight now. Last time it was just an accident. This shenshuiwei should be relatively weak among the fifth level emperors, and she''s not very good at fighting. In addition, she was frightened by my mysterious'' nine star step ''. Otherwise, I can''t break through her cave in a short time. ¡±

    "In the spirit card world, I had a fight with a level 5 emperor. It''s a divine beast called black tiger. It''s Zhentian black jade tiger, but it''s much more powerful than this divine water Wei. The cave didn''t come out. I used all my means to get the result of dying together. I''m far from the real strength."

    "Don''t underestimate others at any time. You were almost caught by the demon clan. Haven''t you learned a lesson?" Dashao said earnestly.

    Qian pangzi blushed and said, "brother taught me a lesson."

    Just then, suddenly a group of people gathered around.

    "Stop!" An old man stood in front of him with his hands on his back and looked proudly at Ye Wufeng, looking up and down.

    "Are you the Linghai area that is wanted by the flower family and once made a big fuss in the Jubao building?"

    Looking at more than a dozen King states in front of me, I couldn''t help crying and laughing. Just now a level five emperor was scared away by himself. Now there are a group of King States looking for death.

    "What? Are you from the flower family?" Dashao asked coldly.

    "No, I''m Qian Chaosi, the shopkeeper of Jubao building in Qiantian city." The old man looked like a bull.

    "I said, the flower house on this floor should be dead. How can there be small minions running in front of Ben Shao to die!"

    "Good dog, get out of the way!" Dashao said coldly.

    "You''re bold. I''m the shopkeeper of Jubao building in Qiantian city and a member of the Qian family." Qian Chaosi came up angrily.

    "Shopkeeper, you don''t have to do it. We''ll teach him a lesson." More than a dozen people like the king''s level five guys rushed up with a cry.

    "Hey ~" the eldest child sighed and turned his head and said, "fat man, you solve it."

    "Ow..." Qian Pang''s angry little face turned purple. This group of inexplicable fools turned out to be from their own family. They really hit themselves in the face in front of big brother.

    "Bang... Bang..."

    "Ah... Ah..."

    The figure flew around, and the angry fat Qian slapped him. In an instant, all the more than a dozen guys were photographed and had no power to fight back.

    Seeing that his men were beaten, Qian Chaosi''s face turned black. He had already revealed the identity of the Qian family. The other party still didn''t give face at all. He couldn''t help getting angry and yelled: "bold, old man is money..."

    "Bang..." before he finished, the fat man rushed up and kicked him to the ground.

    "Fuck you, and say? How can the Qian family have a fool like you who doesn''t have eyes?" Qian pangzi is really angry. It''s OK to pretend to be powerful and bully others. Do you, an old slave of the Qian family, dare to bully people under the banner of the Qian family? He bullied his eldest brother. He''s really angry and fat.

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Qian Pang chased him with an arrow, raised his feet and trampled, "I let you carry money, I let you stand up for others, I let you..."

    "Oh..."

    "Oh..."

    Qian Chaosi was beaten on the ground, rolling and crying sadly.

    After a while, Qian pangzi was tired and stopped panting.

    "You, you..." Qian Chaosi didn''t dare to get up when he was lying on the ground. He just shivered and pointed at the fat man. Suddenly, his eyes shrank, his eyes showed a frightened color, and his shivering all over was more severe, but the difference was that the shivering at the beginning was angry, and the shivering behind was scared.

    "Little... Young master, how... How could it be you?" His tongue is beginning to knot. Who is Qianbao? No one dares to offend the Qian family at all. That is the devil of the Qian family, not to mention himself. Even the owner is polite to the little fat man. What about the relationship between father and son? He is covered by his ancestors. Who dares to offend?

    "Qian Chaosi, Qian Chaosi, is a real person like his name. Qian wants to die and plays with authority to my eldest brother." Qian pangzi wants to kick this old thing to death. The shopkeeper of the treasure building in Qiantian city is a housekeeper of his eighth uncle. He is used to being arrogant and domineering.

    Qian Chaosi looked like a dead man. He hated that he was really full and had nothing to do. Why did he put this spectrum? He heard that the treasure gathering building in kuntian city was smashed and wanted to flatter the second master of the Qian family, but he didn''t expect to kick a big iron plate. No, it''s not an iron plate. It''s a big mine. It''s over, It won''t be destroyed directly by this little ancestor.

    "Young master, I''m wrong. Spare your life!" Qian Chaosi burst into tears.

    "Hum, can you be a shopkeeper with your eyesight? Go back and clean up yourself, you bastard. By the way, give a message to Uncle 8. Give me a long eye for the personnel appointment. Next time, someone else will take over the business that belongs to him." Fat Qian said in both voice and color.

    "No, young master, I''ll go now, but it has nothing to do with the eighth master. I''m smart and made a big mistake..." Qian Chaosi reluctantly got up and kowtowed on his knees.

    "Shut up! Get out!" Qian Pang is still angry.

    Qian Chaosi didn''t dare to say any more. He quickly ran away with more than a dozen guys.

    Then Qian pangzi angrily returned to Ye Wufeng, "brother, I''ll make you laugh. This old bastard is my eighth uncle''s former housekeeper. It''s really a dog''s strength."

    The eldest said with a smile, "fat man, it seems that he is afraid of you. You have great rights in Qian''s house. You can even decide whether your uncle will appoint or remove you?"

    "Hey, hey, I don''t care about all the bad things at home. I''m so young. Where do I have any rights? But I do. I love me most. He will listen to what I say, right or wrong." The fat man said triumphantly.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help looking shocked. Although he heard that Qian Baobao is the treasure of the Qian family, he didn''t expect to spoil it. It involves the personnel change of a senior family, which can be decided by the little fat man in a word.

    I couldn''t help but look puzzled, "even if I knew it was wrong, how could it be like this?"

    "Well, I heard that when I was born, the sky was full of red clouds. There happened to be an old God as a guest in the Qian family. So I calculated it for me and told my grandfather that I was born with great fortune. Whatever I said and did, whether right or wrong, there will be good results in the end. My friends, good or bad, will eventually bring great good to the Qian family In a word, as long as everything passes, I will become a good thing. I also said that the Qian family will rise to the top under my leadership. " Qian fat man was elated and farted incomparably.

    Ye Wufeng said strangely, "is it true or not? The ancestor of the Qian family would believe it so much if he was a divine stick?"

    "Well, I believe it very much, because he is the ancestor of Zhuge Shenkun, the little god stick, and a member of the Zhuge family."

    "Hiss..." big Shao took a breath of air-conditioning. He still believed in some statements of fate. After all, Lord Chong met himself only after he got guidance from the long river of fate.

    The fat man continued, "and it was verified later."

    "When I was three years old, I took a slingshot to play with birds in the yard and accidentally shot down a flying bird in the air. As a result, I found that the bird carried the Qian family''s business secrets to the outside world, so we Qian family caught all the potential spies through this bird."

    "When he was four years old, he fought with his brother and knocked his brother to the ground with a careless punch. When he fell down, his head just hit a big stone. He was dying and fainted for a month. As a result, when he woke up, he was not only fine, but also inexplicably awakened a stronger physique."

    "When I was five years old, I was fond of playing with fire. I burned a restaurant in the Qian family and burned a large amount of property. As a result, when I rebuilt the restaurant, I dug out a one person high Obsidian from the ground, which covered more than 100 times the loss of property."

    "When I was six years old, my third uncle went out to work, was attacked by the demon clan, and was seriously injured. When I returned home, Dr. Hua, the most famous doctor in the city, was helpless. I could only prescribe a life-threatening prescription to slow down the passage of life. I was also a playful man for a while. I changed it carelessly while taking advantage of the people who decocted the medicine. As a result, not only did my third uncle come back from the dead, but he directly repaired his accomplishments after waking up A breakthrough. "

    "And..."

    Listening to the white work of Qian fat man''s saliva, ye Wufeng was also shocked. The boss with his mouth open and his face pumping. What''s the situation? Is this little fat man the bastard of God? It''s so envious.

 Chapter 142

    No wonder the ancestors of the Qian family are so precious to the fat man. This guy is the embodiment of luck. Whatever he does, the Qian family only needs solid support. The final result must be good. On the contrary, once you confront the little fat man, you will be in bad luck. Just like the joint action of the demon clan and the blood clan, it was a sure thing. In the end, not only the action failed, but also almost the whole army was destroyed. Who knows if there is luck?

    "Brother, I''m hungry!" Manxiong yawned. It was obviously what fatty Qian said. He had heard these things for a long time, so he was very bored.

    "OK, let''s go to a restaurant and have a good meal." Dashao is also in high spirits. He has been busy in kuntian city for so long and has no time to have a good meal.

    "Brother, let''s go to the delicacies garden! The food there tastes good." As soon as fat Qian heard that he was going to eat, his two small eyes suddenly widened.

    "As you said, I really don''t know what delicious food is in this place, brother. I don''t know if there is such a place." Ye Wufeng also seems a little embarrassed. Although he also wants to do his best to be a host, he really has black eyes and can''t do it.

    "There must be. This'' delicacies Garden ''is a chain operation, and it will be available in every city, even in the fifth floor of the town sky tower, the emperor floor and the sixth floor of the town sky tower, the saint floor." Fat Qian patted his chest and promised.

    As Qian pangzi inquired all the way, the three quickly came to the "delicacies garden". The gate was decorated with resplendent gold, carved beams and painted buildings, engraved with a five clawed Golden Dragon on the left, stepping on auspicious clouds and swallowing clouds; On the right is a Golden Phoenix, shrouded in fire clouds and spreading its wings. There are three characters of delicacy garden engraved in the middle, in which there is a terrible smell of sword.

    "Hiss ~" big Shao couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The eye of heaven operated at a high speed. As an artifact refining master, he saw at a glance that it was a set of artifact, a set of artifact composed of four artifact. The gate itself is a space artifact, which must be all inclusive, and the defense force must be incomparably powerful. The words "Jinlong, Jinfeng and delicacies garden" are three attack artifact. Presumably, once activated, Jinlong and Jinfeng will come alive and kill out, and the terrible sword spirit contained in delicacies garden will also be cut out, which should be irresistible under the saint.

    "Hey, fat man, I heard that artifacts are extremely rare. Why does a subordinate branch of this delicacy garden use four artifacts as its facade? What exactly is the origin of this delicacy garden? This is too exaggerated." Dashao asked in surprise.

    "Artifact? What artifact? Brother, do you think this gate is an artifact?" Qian Pang was also a little confused. He didn''t recognize that it was an artifact.

    "Well, it''s not an ordinary artifact. It''s a set. The door also has the dragon and Phoenix on it. In addition, the three words" delicacies garden "are artifact respectively." I can''t help sighing. I really don''t know how big the world is. I always think I''m strong enough. I have several artifacts on my body, but someone else''s branch of a restaurant directly throws four artifacts outside to watch the door.

    Fat Qian is also a little silly, "I''ve been to the delicacies garden in several places. The door looks like this. I didn''t recognize it as an artifact. Tut Tut, it''s too powerful. Even if we are the richest in the world, we don''t dare to throw four artifact outside to guard the door. It''s too arrogant. I said how my grandfather warned me that I can''t mess around in the delicacies garden no matter how much trouble we make outside."

    "Hum, isn''t it a gate? I don''t think it''s very strong. I''ll smash it for him." Pretty bear showed his big stick and was about to go up and smash the door.

    "No!" Ye Wufeng and Qian pangzi were shocked and pulled him back at the same time. "I wipe, bear, don''t you want to live? The power of this artifact can kill the Ninth level emperor. You dare to rush up with a big stick? Maybe it can''t destroy this big stick. After all, it''s also a natural divine material, but it can destroy you easily." Dashao was hairy all over because he felt that when manxiong was ready to rush up and smash the door, the eyes of the Golden Dragon and Jinfeng seemed to move. As long as manxiong smashed the stick, they would automatically come back to life and eliminate the dregs of the little bear.

    At this time, a hasty bell rang, "fat man, fat man, fat man, lovely dead fat man..."

    Fat Qian trembled violently and took out a spirit card from his arms, "Hello, who?"

    "It''s me. Er lengzi and I have arrived at kuntian city. Where are you?" A lovely voice came out.

    "My eldest brother and manxiong are at the gate of the ''delicacy Garden''. Let''s go first. Come here quickly."

    "Where is the ''delicacies Garden'' in kuntian city? I don''t know the way."

    "Hehe, I''m afraid I can''t find us with a little magic stick nearby?"

    "Well, see you later."

    "Big brother, it''s xian''er. They''re coming." Qian said excitedly.

    "Well, let''s go first." Then he took one step towards the gate of the "delicacies garden".

    "Wait a minute, brother, if you have conditions to enter the door, you need..." Qian pangzi shouted quickly for fear that ye Wufeng would suffer a loss. However, his voice suddenly stopped. Before he finished speaking, he had pushed the door in.

    "Bang..." after Dashao went in, the gate closed automatically again.

    "Brother, wait for me!" The pretty bear ran over and pushed the door open with his hands. He plunged into it and said, "it''s quite heavy."

    "Bang..." the door closed again.

    Qian Pang''s face was tangled. He grinned and hawed, walked up to him and worked out his strength to eat milk, "open..."

    "Zhiya..." the door opened a small crack. He squeezed in. No, he was too fat to squeeze in. The fat man''s face was purple, but he couldn''t get in.

    "Bang..." the door closed, and fat Qian took a few steps back and sat on the ground with his butt butts.

    "Oh, what can I do? The eldest brother and the bear went in openly. Should I use that method?" The fat man looked unwilling, "it''s only a little worse."

    Suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, "yes, success or failure is in one fell swoop, fat man, I also fight."

    He stepped back more than ten steps, made a run-up posture, and rushed out. At the same time, the wings of the artifact behind him started. The speed suddenly surged. He rushed to the gate in an instant. He was about to hit his head, and the fat man''s eyes closed.

    At this time, a red light suddenly appeared on his body, and the artifact ''neon belly pocket'' automatically started to protect him.

    "Boom..." when the door opened, Qian pangzi knocked open the door of the ''delicacies Garden'' with his head.

    "Roar... Fat man, I can come in straight." How high he jumped up and shouted excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng and manxiong have been waiting for him here. Seeing the fat man crying, they can''t help looking at him in amazement. Manxiong said foolishly, "fat man, are you so happy to enter the door? Don''t you often come to this place to eat?"

    "Cough ~" Qian pangzi also felt a little impolite. "There are two ways to enter the delicacies garden. One is to open the door openly, which requires strong strength, at least the emperor level or the power of ten elephants."

    I was stunned. "The power of ten elephants? What''s that?"

    "Brother, a million kilograms is the power of one elephant, and a hundred elephants are the power of one dragon. I already have the power of thirty elephants." Said the bear proudly.

    "Then it''s on the fourth floor of the Tianta tower in the town. Isn''t there almost no guests?" Ye Wufeng was a little confused. Here are basically kings, and few people are qualified to come in.

    "So there are two ways to enter the door. The second is that as long as you have a VIP card of the ''delicacies Garden'', you can enter regardless of your strength, but you can enter through another door. I used to come in for dinner with a VIP card. Today is the first time to enter through the door with my own strength, so I was so happy just now." The fat man said excitedly.

    It dawned on me, "it''s the back door."

    At this time, a flash of light suddenly appeared. A small light door appeared not far away. More than a dozen people poured in. Unfortunately, they just heard Da Shao''s sentence.

    These people immediately looked ugly and looked at Ye Wufeng and other three people.

    "Brother, of course. If the ''delicacies Garden'' only does business that is really arrogant like our brothers, how can it make money? It should always leave some opportunities for the so-called dandies who are willing to spend." Fat Qian said proudly.

    With a speechless face, this guy has forgotten that he was one of the people who came in through the back door before today.

    "Dead fat man, who do you say goes through the back door?" The dozen people who came in from the small light door looked at Qian Pang angrily. As soon as they came in, they were inexplicably stabbed in the spine. No wonder they were so angry.

    At this time, Qian pangzi found that there were others nearby. He saw that the small light door behind them was slowly disappearing. The pangzi also knew that he accidentally scolded a group of people. He looked at them up and down with his mouth. There were three ninth level kings, five ninth level kings, and the others were eighth level kings. Look at their clothes, Men and women should be young masters and young ladies of some families.

    Fat Qian suddenly showed a look of contempt, "hum!" With a cold hum, he turned around and didn''t look at them again. He didn''t say a word, but that meaning was self-evident. It was you who went through the back door.

    "Ah... I''m so angry, fat man. I want to compete with you!" A young man at the top of the Ninth level King rushed up and punched fat Qian.

    The fat man''s small eyes narrowed and sent out a cold feeling. When his fingers opened, he would turn his head and slap him.

    At this time, ye Wufeng suddenly felt that two pairs of eyes appeared in the sky. His eyes locked here tightly. He quickly stretched out his hand to pull the fat man back. At the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at the young man who rushed up.

    The young man immediately felt as if he had been poured down from his head by a bucket of ice water, like falling into an ice cave. He couldn''t help shaking all over, retreated repeatedly, and looked at Da Shao in horror.

 Chapter 143

    "Brother, let go of me. I''ll beat these boys who don''t have eyes and can''t take care of themselves. I dare to challenge the fat man. I''ll turn them all by myself, ow..." Qian Pang''s round body kept struggling and kicked them out one foot at a time.

    "Roar... I like fighting best. I''ll come too!" The pretty bear raised his big fist in the casserole and rushed up excitedly.

    "Little bear, you follow what mess, come back to me." Big or small grabbed the pretty bear with his other hand.

    It''s not easy to hold these two guys down.

    "Brother, what are you stopping us for? We can beat these bastards." The fat man said bitterly.

    "Nonsense, of course I know they are not your opponents. What are the kings? Didn''t you say that there can be no fighting in the ''delicacies Garden''." I was speechless for a while. The little fat man looked very honest when facing himself. He was not so polite to others. But think about it, even if these bastards met the emperor, they dared to rush up and kick their ass, not to mention a few little kings.

    "It''s all right, big brother. When the guard of the ''delicacies Garden'' comes out after the fight, I can certainly confuse black and white with my three inch good tongue." Qian said confidently.

    Ye Wufeng''s face turned black. "I''ve felt the beauty you think. The Golden Dragon and Golden Phoenix have stared here. Once something happens, they must destroy you at the first time. They still want to confuse black and white with excuses? Dream, they won''t talk to you at all."

    "Ah ~" Qian Pang was honest and didn''t bother. He said, "forget it, let them go first, and then calculate the account." There is no need to play with artifact spirits as law enforcers. They only know who makes trouble and destroys who. It has nothing to do with whether you have reason or eloquence.

    Manxiong is also honest. He is not stupid. He knows when to be unreasonable and when to be reasonable.

    "Hum, you''re lucky. My eldest brother won''t let me get into trouble, or you''ll look good. Be careful when you go out." Fat Qian finally made a vicious threat, and the three brothers left.

    The level 9 king, who was held in his eyes, was still in panic. He didn''t hear what Qian fatty said at last.

    Several other young masters ran over angrily.

    "Less wind, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Why did you suddenly stop? Why did you let the dead fat man go?"

    "Brother Feng, that fat man is too arrogant. I want you to beat him into a pig''s head."

    "Brother Feng, we''ll catch up and beat those three up."

    "There''s a boy in Linghai territory. I''ll kill him now."

    These guys are going to chase after them.

    "Stop, don''t chase, shut up." Feng Shao roared, gasped heavily, grabbed the man who shouted to beat the dead spirit sea boy, slapped him to the ground.

    "Chasing what? Chasing death!" He looked at the back of the three people, with a look of panic in his eyes.

    "We can''t afford that man." He said painfully. His cold eyes reappeared in front of him again. He was not an opponent. His strength was very different and too strong. He felt that even his grandfather, the seventh level emperor, was not so terrible. It was just a look, as if he could kill himself.

    "Brother Feng, are you kidding? You are the second young master of the Feng family and the largest family in kuntian city. How can you not provoke them?" A beautiful woman shook Feng Shao''s arm and said coquettishly.

    "Sister Xue, now that the auction is about to be held, strong people from all over the country are pouring in. The fat man and another barbarian are definitely not from kuntiancheng. I''m afraid the background is unusual. We''d better try not to provoke. As for the spirit sea, we can''t provoke. It''s too strong and terrible." Feng Shao has a bitter smile on his face.

    Hearing this, a group of people were stunned with disbelief.

    "How could it be? The fat man and the barbarian guy are really different, but so many of us should not suffer losses together. As for how powerful the spirit sea can be? I don''t believe it."

    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe his words, Feng Shao stopped explaining, "it''s up to you. Anyway, my words have been said. Believe it or not."

    The three of Ye Wufeng walked and stopped, and most of them couldn''t help admiring. No wonder they were called "delicacies garden". When they entered the gate, they found that this was not just a restaurant for eating, pavilions, birds and flowers, five steps, one scene, ten steps and one sky. It was really beautiful.

    Qian pangzi was excitedly acting as a guide. "It''s really the same as the ''delicacies Garden'' in other places. Let me introduce it to brother."

    "This is the ''thousand lotus and hundred carp pond''. I heard that there are 1000 lotus flowers and 100 Koi in it. I counted it myself several times, but I didn''t count it clearly."

    "This is the ''Linggui pool''. There is a huge turtle in it. I sleep all day. I haven''t seen it once."

    "This is the ''hundred flowers garden'', which is said to be a collection of exotic flowers and plants from various interfaces."

    "This is the ''competitive stage'', the only place in the ''delicacies Garden'' where you can fight."

    "This is the ''calligraphy and painting boat'', a place that scholars like to go."

    "The restaurant directly opposite is the place to eat ''delicacies restaurant''."

    "As for this place, I haven''t been there. Every time I come, the elders don''t allow me to come near. They say I''m too young. They often run there."

    The young man looked over there and couldn''t help laughing. "Red Mansion" is really not a place for children.

    The more Ye Wufeng walked, the more shocked he became. What exactly is this "delicacy garden"? The inside information is too strong. Apart from anything else, the 1000 lotus flowers and 100 Koi in the "1000 lotus and 100 carp pond" are all above the king level 9, and many of them are half step kings¡® The smell of the big turtle in Linggui pool is actually the Ninth level emperor¡® The rare flowers and plants in the "hundred flowers garden" are the worst, and they are also at the level of Millennium Zhu Guo. I really want to rush in and rob them.

    "Let''s go to dinner first. When the poison fairy comes and everyone is full, we can visit other places together." Big or small is also in a good mood.

    "En en ~" fat Qian led the way in front, and the three went straight to the delicacies building.

    The three pushed open the door of the restaurant and went in. They saw that the hall was full of people.

    I was stunned. There were too many people. I said how the auction would arrive soon. All parties were still silent. The whole kuntian city had no change. It turned out that they came here.

    "Fat man, what if there is no place?" Big little frown.

    "Brother, how can we eat on the first floor? Let''s go to the private room on the second floor. Here are places where small forces can''t get on the table." The fat man said coarsely.

    Ye Wufeng''s face turned black. This guy can hate too much. He said it and made such a loud voice. He scolded a group of people at once.

    Sure enough, the whole noisy floor suddenly quieted down. Everyone''s ears were very smart. They looked at it fiercely and wanted to swallow and peel the three lives immediately.

    "Pa......"

    "Pa......"

    A dozen people at the table patted the table and stood up. "Where did the younger generation come from so boastful? The elder hasn''t taught you how to be a man?"

    "There''s nothing to hide at a young age. I''ll teach you a good lesson for your parents."

    A big man with a tiger head and a human body grabbed it with a pair of tiger claws and opened his mouth as if he were going to swallow the little fat man.

    The young man narrowed his eyes and stood up. All these were the realm of the emperor. Although they were only below the third level of the emperor, if so many came up at once, it would be a great threat. He was afraid that the little fat man would suffer losses. He couldn''t help moving forward and was ready to take action at any time.

    "What''s the matter, Qian Baobao? Who will teach me how to be a man?" Qian Pang looked fearless and did not hide. He choked his waist and said loudly.

    "Hiss..." everyone in the audience took a breath of air conditioning, and most of them retreated and sat down again.

    "People of the Qian family, this is the devil of the Qian family."

    "Qian Haitao, Tianqian baby, no wonder he is so arrogant. Let''s not provoke him."

    "Money''s baby has pimples. You can''t mess with it."

    "I''ve heard that the rival businesses of the Qian family hired the killer organization ''blood kill'' to assassinate Qian Baobao. As a result, it angered the Qian family. The Qian family directly offered a reward of 10 billion spiritual marrow. Finally, the blood was killed and the business destroyed the family."

    "It''s said that the money baby of the Qian family is very evil. We''d better not have anything to do with him."

    Everyone whispered and stopped showing up for fear of offending fat Qian. After all, they all came to participate in the auction, and the auction was held by the Qian family. It was very unwise to offend the Qian family at this time. Moreover, the Qian family is rich and has a wide range of contacts. No one is willing to fight with such a behemoth.

    The guy who only left the tiger head on the field was holding out the tiger''s claws with his mouth open. He was there and didn''t know what to do.

    "Hum! Miscellaneous hair tiger, what do you want with your mouth open? Do you want to bite me? Come on, bite one and show me." Fat Qian stepped forward and put his head up.

    The tiger head man''s face turned red. He suddenly closed his mouth, took back the tiger''s claws, and scratched his head a few times, as if he were scratching.

    "Roar... It''s a nice day today, with a clear sky, white clouds and bright sunshine, ha ha!!" He turned around and ran back to his seat. As soon as he lowered his head and kept eating, he lost face. Anyway, he wasn''t the one who lost face at the scene. If he offended the Qian family for face, he couldn''t live in the future.

    Ye Wufeng was speechless. There were white clouds in the clear sky. The tiger was really talented.

    Fat Qian glanced at the audience with high toes and walked forward majestically.

    "Brother, Xiong Da, let''s go upstairs and see who dares to stop us."

 Chapter 144

    "Hehe, it''s good, fat man. He''s powerful and famous." Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Hey, big brother, I''m familiar with this. I used to do it like this before. Try everything." Fat Qian proudly took the lead to the second floor.

    "Bang..."

    "Oh......" the fat man covered his nose and fell to the ground, "who? Who plotted against me?"

    Ye Wufeng paused and reached forward, "fat man, no one attacked you. There is a transparent barrier between this floor and the second floor. This thing knocked you back."

    "How can this happen? I''ve been up to the second floor many times. I''ve never encountered any barrier." The fat man reluctantly stretched out his hand and touched it. Sure enough, something blocked there and couldn''t pass.

    "Hahaha, let''s face it. What about the big baby of the Qian family? Do you think the second floor is so good? At least the strength of the fifth level emperor can pass." A group of people laughed with glee.

    Fat Qian glared at these people angrily, and then stopped a female nun who delivered vegetables, "sister, I want to ask why I can''t go up?"

    The nun was stunned and said with a smile: "entering the second floor requires the purple and gold VIP card issued by our ''delicacies Garden''."

    Fat Qian raised his hand and showed a purple glittering card, "I have this."

    "People with the strength of level 5 emperor are also needed to open the barrier in front." The woman repair shop should say.

    The fat man''s face was ugly. He used to follow the elders at home. The elders in front broke the barrier in an instant. He never noticed it. When he saw a bunch of people at the bottom ready to see him laugh, the fat man''s face turned red and didn''t know what to do.

    "Pa..." Da Shao slapped him on the shoulder.

    "Bring me the purple gold card."

    The fat man subconsciously handed the purple gold card.

    The young man took the purple gold card and looked, "fat man, bear, follow me."

    "Shh Shh... What kind of younger brother there is, what kind of elder brother there is. A spirit sea wants to break the barrier?"

    "Hey, young people nowadays, they really overestimate themselves."

    "You''d better go back and find your parents. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."

    Around those who had just eaten flat, there were sarcastic voices one after another, and some even coaxed and whistled.

    "Boom..." manxiong and Qian pangzi were furious. Manxiong directly took out a big stick. "Grandma is a bear. How dare you insult my big brother and several waste emperors. Eat a stick of my manxiong." You have to work hard to jump up.

    "Bear, come back." The young man''s eyes flashed and swept around coldly, "what''s wrong with a group of mouth gun waste emperors? We''re here for dinner."

    "Roar... A mole ant in Linghai dare to provoke the emperor. If you''re outside, I''ll kill you with one finger." The tiger head jumped out again.

    "Miscellaneous hair tiger, you want to die!" Qian pangzi scolded angrily.

    Big Shao glanced at the miscellaneous hair tiger and didn''t answer. He took out a long sword of a fake artifact, waved it fiercely and cut five swords in an instant.

    "Five fold sword pulling skill, cutting the sky" five swords are one, and a terrible sword cut on the barrier in an instant.

    "Click..." a huge crack was cut out of the barrier.

    "Boom..." the fake artifact long sword in Dashao''s hand was broken and scattered on the ground. He threw it away and bought the second floor. Manxiong and Qian pangzi quickly followed up with a smile.

    All the gloating people were petrified in place, their faces were wonderful, just like eating dead flies, and the tiger head man who jumped out was like frost beaten eggplant and wilted.

    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting that Linghai territory can hit the fifth level emperor, and it seems that it hasn''t done its best." The vegetable delivery girl Xiu said to herself with a sly look on her face.

    "Roar... What are you doing standing like a vegetable Deliverer? Don''t deliver the dishes quickly. I want to starve to death. Be careful I''ll eat you in one bite." The tiger head man who lost face in a row shouted fiercely and spread his anger on the nun who delivered vegetables.

    The nun''s face turned cold and her figure suddenly appeared in front of the tiger head man. Qianqian''s jade hand slowly stretched out and pinched it on his neck, "hum, the little fat man is right. You are really a miscellaneous hairy tiger looking for death."

    The tiger head man had no resistance. He couldn''t even move his fingers. His eyes showed a look of begging for mercy, "Saint... Saint, spare... Spare your life."

    "Even you want me?" She threw him out of the door.

    "The arms are chopped to make flower fat, and the legs are chopped to feed the fish."

    "Yes, shopkeeper." Two sweet voices sounded outside.

    "Ah... Spare your life, no!" The sad howl faded away.

    Everyone here was silent and didn''t even dare to lift their heads. What''s iron plate? This is the biggest fucking iron plate. It''s too cruel to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. What do you pretend to be a saint to deliver vegetables? Isn''t this cheating.

    Many of them rejoiced for a while. Fortunately, they didn''t have a cheap mouth, otherwise the end of the miscellaneous hairy tiger would be their own example.

    The shopkeeper of "delicacies garden" suddenly smiled, "the reception is not good, everyone eats and drinks well." Then he took a fragrance and went up to the second floor. Left a group of guests eating silently.

    "Ha ha, that''s great. Brother, do you see the expression of those bastards below when you cut the barrier with a sword? It''s really fun." Fat Qian couldn''t help laughing happily.

    "Brother, I think I can break that barrier." Manxiong''s eyes are shining and he wants to go back and try again.

    "Well, it''s possible for you to use the move ''God destroys the rammer'', but the movement is a little too big." I nodded and agreed. The meteorite of manxiong is great. It''s really great in terms of power.

    "Brother, why don''t you use your magic sword? It''s a pity that the long sword using a fake artifact will be destroyed at once." The color of flesh pain on Qian Pang''s face is a fake artifact close to the power of an artifact. It''s over after one use.

    "Hehe, then you say that your Qian family has so many artifact, why did you only get a half artifact instead of an artifact? Just an artifact ''neon belly pocket'' or hide it in the innermost part?" Big and young asked with a smile.

    "That''s because the wealth is not exposed. My grandfather said that the temptation of artifact is too great. Even most of the saints don''t have it. The emperor doesn''t dare to move me, but some lawless saints still dare to take risks for artifact and don''t want me to suffer because of artifact." The fat man thought and replied.

    "For the same reason, I don''t want to be watched by too many people because of the divine sword. It''s better to keep a low profile."

    "Elder brother, you can even kill the demon destroyer of the Ninth level emperor. Why don''t you try to go up to the third floor?" The fat man''s eyes brightened and his face looked forward to it.

    At this time, a voice came, "Oh, it''s really hidden. Linghai territory can even want to go to the third floor. I don''t believe it, sister. The barrier of the third floor can only be broken by the strength of the Ninth level emperor." The shopkeeper of the delicacies garden suddenly appeared next to the three, Jiao didi said.

    "Hiss..." Dashao took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the girl who suddenly appeared around him. He approached himself without warning. When he was so close, he was almost stuck to himself. He didn''t find anything. If he was an enemy, I''m afraid it was the rhythm of instant killing. He was numb and all his hair stood up, Almost had to use an artifact wind dance Lingyun''s wings to escape immediately, but ye Wufeng calmed down instantly. The other party should have no malice. With such a huge strength gap, she didn''t have to work hard to kill herself.

    "Eh? Isn''t this the sister who delivered the dishes? What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t I find out?" Qian asked suspiciously.

    "Well, I didn''t find it either." The pretty bear is also a fool.

    "Giggle ~" she gave a series of silver bell like laughter.

    The black line at the end of the big one is really the female nun who delivered the vegetables just now, but now the temperament is very different from that just now. I''ll pull it. What kind of vegetable delivery person is this? A liar? Holy man, this is the holy man. The terrible smell from this body is the same as that of xiaofengfei. You smoke at the corners of your mouth. You, a holy man, pretend to be a maid delivering vegetables. What''s going to happen.

    "Younger Ye Wufeng has seen the elder." The young and the old respectfully gave a salute. It''s better to be polite when they can''t understand each other''s personality.

    "Ah... Brother, what are you doing? Why should you salute a maid who delivers vegetables?" Manxiong and Qian pangzi looked at Ye Wufeng foolishly and said.

    The young man stared at them helplessly, "the elder is a saint. What kind of food delivery? Others are teasing us. Don''t salute quickly."

    The two little guys also reacted and quickly bowed, "Qian Baobao (pretty bear) has seen the elder."

    "Cut, it''s boring." The nun said with a dull face, "what elders are not elders, they call me old."

    "I''m Zhen YUELIAN, the shopkeeper here. Call me sister YUELIAN in the future."

    "I''ve seen sister YUELIAN." The three immediately saluted again.

    "Poof, three little guys can really climb along the pole." Jane YUELIAN chuckled and looked very happy.

    "Xiaoye, I heard you killed the Ninth level emperor. Is it true?" She looked at Da Shao with great interest.

    "It''s just a coincidence that he won by surprise. He underestimated the enemy too much. If I do it again, I''m afraid I''ll have to die." Big little said calmly.

    "Well, very good, not arrogant and impetuous, calm and calm." Jane YUELIAN looked appreciative. "It''s very good. It''s worthy of being a demon with great willpower. It''s not comparable to those frivolous Tianjiao."

    Ye Wufeng was in a cold sweat and smiled bitterly. In front of the Holy One, his secret was instantly seen through, and there was no secret.

    "But since you can kill the Ninth level emperor, your attack power has reached the level of the Ninth level emperor, you can try to enter the third floor of the delicacies building." Jane YUELIAN said with a smile.

    "This..."

 Chapter 145

    "Sister YUELIAN, I still won''t try. It''s too quiet to hit the power of the Ninth level emperor. Moreover, we don''t want to go up to the third floor. We have to wait for three friends. They should only go to the second floor." Ye Wufeng finally gave up entering the third floor. He couldn''t make an understatement of the attack of the Ninth level emperor, that is, it was meaningless to go up to the third floor with milk strength. He was uncomfortable when he thought about eating with a group of Ninth level emperors, and it was not good to be too cruel in the limelight.

    "Fat man, xian''er, can they come up to this floor?" I turned my head and asked.

    "Well, no problem. The barrier in front of xian''er is a layer of window paper. It can be poisoned at once." Qian said confidently.

    "Poison breaks through the barrier and enters the second floor? What poison is so powerful, sister? I haven''t seen such poison." The face of Jane moon lotus showed a curious color.

    "What is this? There is nothing poisonous in front of sister xian''er. Even artifact has been poisoned." Qian Pang''s face was flattered.

    "True or false? How do you know?" Dashao was also surprised that artifact level things would be poisoned.

    "This......" the fat man''s face was pinched.

    "Hey, brother, I know that." The pretty bear laughed, "the poisoned artifact is the fat man''s."

    "Poof, what''s going on?" Dashao also felt a little surprised.

    "Well... Brother, it was the first time I saw xian''er. I didn''t know her yet. I just thought a sister was very cute. So I went up and pinched her little face. As a result, xian''er spilled a poisonous fog and directly destroyed three and a half artifact armor and one artifact armor on me. If ''neon belly pocket'' hadn''t had the anti-toxic effect, I would be finished." The fat man said wrongfully.

    You dare to flirt with the little witch, and the means of poisoning are hard to guard against. Last time, you gave yourself a little help because of itching. Fortunately, there is an automatic solution to the world tree protection. Up to now, you don''t know how to get the trick.

    "You deserve to flirt with your little sister if you don''t learn well at a young age. What about later? Let you go?" Jane YUELIAN said impolitely.

    "Sister YUELIAN, I already knew that I was wrong. Since then, I dare not pinch the little girl''s face casually. She found that the poison could not reach me, so she sprinkled some special itching powder on me. It was not poison, and the neon belly pocket couldn''t help it. As a result, it tickled me for seven days and seven nights. Finally, Lao Zu took me to the poison God himself to apologize. When she saw my poor appearance, she was angry with the poison fairy Only then did I get detoxified. "

    "But I didn''t know each other, so I became a good friend."

    "Eh ~, it''s different from what sister xian''er said. She said you kept shouting ''sister xian''er, I know I''m wrong.'' seeing you crying again, she decided to let you go and help you detoxify." Pretty bear said in a muffled voice.

    "Ah... Xiong Da, how can you tear me down!" Fat Qian blushed and rushed up to cover the mouth of the pretty bear.

    "Giggle, I used to say that poison fairy, the genius granddaughter of the poison God, I have also heard that she is not old and has low strength, but she can always make all kinds of strange poisons." The clear color on Jane YUELIAN''s face.

    "Well, sister, I have something else to do. Since you don''t plan to go up to the third floor, I''ll go."

    "See you, sister YUELIAN."

    Jane YUELIAN''s smiling figure flashed and disappeared.

    "Hoo..." the three of them took a breath and felt uncomfortable in front of the Holy One. As soon as she left, they suddenly felt free.

    "Brother, go straight in this direction, and then turn to the dining room. Let''s go quickly." The little fat man took the lead in trotting.

    Jane YUELIAN appeared on the fourth floor of the delicacies building. The jade hand gently pushed open a door, and Lianbu gently carried it in.

    "Ah Lian, how''s it going? That boy is very interesting." A little girl in red jumped up and turned out to be the saint of Fengfei.

    "Giggle, it''s really an interesting little guy. Feifei, where did you find this freak? A spirit sea realm who has killed the Ninth level emperor, has great will and is close to the flesh of an artifact. His blood seems to be star blood, and there is a lot of fog in his body. Even I can''t see through it. He''s really a strange guy." Jane YUELIAN lazily found a chair and half lay down.

    "A group of interesting little guys actually got together. I''m afraid kuntian city won''t be calm this time. Qing''er, Yan''er, you should meet them." Jane YUELIAN smiled strangely.

    "Why?" There are also two female nuns sitting in the venue. One is dressed in green and beautiful, like a lotus out of the water, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, which makes people afraid to approach; The other was dressed in fiery red clothes, his face was a little pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness, but there was a divine fire flowing in his eyes, and his small body was like a burning sun.

    "Because they have something to do with the God of war, with a faint smell of the God of war, they should have contact in the near future. They should be the people the God of war likes."

    "Brother ares!" The second daughter grew up and stood up excitedly. "Since she is the man that brother ares likes, it must be unusual."

    "Hum, I don''t know what''s good about that proud guy. Look at your excitement and shame." Xiaofengfei groaned discontentedly, took a chicken leg and bit it hard.

    The two girls blushed, "Feifei ~"

    "Giggle, Feifei, you don''t understand. This is'' my fair lady, the gentleman is happy, seeing the handsome guy''s saliva ''" Zhen YUELIAN giggled with her mouth covered.

    "Ah Lian!"

    Several beauties laughed and made a group.

    "Bang..." the door opened and ye Wufeng walked into the hall.

    The young and the old just felt that the monks were distributed in groups and belonged to different forces. As soon as the fat man walked into the hall, he felt sharp eyes sweeping over him. He couldn''t help shivering. His fat body shrank back. Ye Wufeng leaned to let Qian fat man stand in front of him, Suddenly, like the blade of the general vision, like the first snow in the bright sun, dissipated one after another.

    "Eh?" There was a sound of surprise in the field. So many emperors above level 5 had no effect in front of the young man in the spirit sea.

    Dashao smiled faintly, and with money, fat man and manxiong sat down at a table.

    At this time, a girl in green clothes came over with a recipe, "what do you need?" Then he handed over the menu.

    "Fat man, you have some." Ye Wufeng directly handed the task of ordering to Qian pangzi.

    "OK, I''ll come." The fat man turned over the menu without hesitation.

    "Sweet and sour colorful God fish"

    "Steamed Snow Bear''s paw"

    "Lava salamander string burn"

    "Millennium snow lotus stewed beef"

    "Shrimp with red fruits"

    "Some cold dishes first"

    "A pile of fried peanuts should grow out of the soil in nine days."

    "Hot and sour jellyfish must grow in the extremely cold sea."

    "A plate of Songhua snow eggs, ice and snow dragon eggs."

    "Another plate of stewed beef, flaming fire ox or three color divine ox will do."

    "Serve a few more jars of wine, just ''Jiutian jade dew''."

    "I want ''flaming dragon blood wine'' and ''Jiutian jade dew'' is too boring." Manxiong suddenly interrupted, "more barbecue dragon bears."

    "Well, let''s go first." Qian pangzi combined the recipe with his arrogance.

    The girl in Cuiyi was stunned, but she soon calmed down and quickly recorded, "excuse me, what level do you want? King level or emperor level? Emperor level contains great energy. I''m afraid the bodies of the three CHILDES can''t stand it." She was kind-hearted, so she hurried to remind. After all, two of the three were King level 9 and there was a spirit sea realm.

    "Of course it''s the emperor level. What''s delicious about the monster at the king level?" Qian chubby turned his mouth and said angrily that as a well-known diner, he was underestimated.

    The girl in Cuiyi looked at Ye Wufeng with inquiring eyes, and said faintly, "you heard right. You want the emperor level. Serve quickly."

    "Just a moment, please. The food will arrive soon." After saying that, the girl in Cuiyi turned and left.

    "Hehe, fat man, you''re good. Tut Tut, you can see from a glimpse of the leopard. You usually don''t eat less good things." Dashao looked at Qian pangzi jokingly.

    "Hey, brother, it''s not me and you who talk about eating. If I recognize the second, no one dares to recognize the first. I''ve eaten in different ways since I was one year old. I''ve eaten almost all the delicious food in the world." Qian said triumphantly.

    "Hey, brother, we are all food goods." Pretty bear also has a proud face.

    "All five of you eat goods?" The big young man looked surprised, "fat man, you, Zhan crazy, I believe you three are food goods. You can see at a glance that xian''er and the little god stick don''t look like each other."

    "Big brother, you''re out of your sight. The mouth of the little god stick is very good. It''s faster than anyone to see the best food. He can always grab the best one of the same things."

    "Xian''er pretends to be a lady in front of her grandmother and outsiders. Once there are no outsiders, it tastes fiercer than a pretty bear." Qian said with lingering fear.

    It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help sighing.

    At this time, a discordant voice sounded, "hum, you are qualified to come here for dinner? Where are you going this time?"

    The three of Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned. They raised their heads and took a look. They were really friends. In front of them were the dozen people they met when they first entered the delicacies garden.

    "Oh, who should I be? It''s you back door losers!" The fat man laughed a lot.

    "You, you dead fat man, who said waste?" The woman surnamed Xue screamed and pointed to the fat man.

    "Hum, what''s the point? If you don''t have a mirror, just pee and take a look at yourself." The fat man is merciless.

    "You..." more than a dozen people took a murderous step and glared at Qian Pang with anger in their eyes.

    "Hum, what? Do you want to do it? You guys go together. Fat master, I can''t fan you with one hand." the fat man''s tone turned cold and slowly grew up.

    At this time, an old voice sounded, "you guys leave. I like this position."

 Chapter 146

    "What are you talking about? Lao Bangzi, come first, come first. Do you understand?" Fat Qian''s eyebrows stood up and jumped up from his seat. It was like a ball that suddenly bounced up.

    "Bold, dead fat man, my grandfather has spoken. Don''t you get out of here." The woman surnamed Xue said in a high pitched voice, her hands on her hips like a proud rooster.

    "Shit ancestor, what kind of waste offspring, what kind of waste is old and unfit. It''s the first time to see a large number of people who are so shameless and meddle in the affairs between younger generations. Bah..." Qian fat man spit on the ground. A look of disdain.

    "Hehe, snow Wuyang, you old man, who has been missing for so many years, is still so shameless. As a level eight emperor, you bully a teenage baby." An old man sitting at a nearby table sneered.

    Xue Wuyang''s face was ugly. "Yang Xiao, I teach some boys who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. It''s none of your business. The dog takes the mouse and meddles in his own business."

    "Brother, this old boy is so wonderful that he even scolds others as dogs and himself as mice. Is he mentally ill?" The fat man whispered in Ye Wufeng''s ear, and his voice was a little loud.

    "Hahaha..." who were there? One ear worked better than the other. They listened clearly and immediately burst into laughter.

    "Little fat man, you have seed. You dare to scold the third ancestor of the snow family as a mouse. I''ll take good care of you." Someone fanned the flames and shouted.

    "I didn''t scold him. He said he was a mouse." Qian Pang''s face was flattered.

    "Vertical son, you seek death!" Xue Wuyang became angry with shame. The murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his eyes. The momentum of the eighth level emperor rose into the sky and patted it with a big hand.

    Qian pangzi couldn''t prevent it. He didn''t expect that the old guy should be so shameless and make a sudden move in full view of the public.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the palm was right in his chest. The red light on Qian Pang''s body flashed, and the artifact automatically protected the Lord.

    "Poof ~" he spewed blood and flew out upside down. Even the artifact did not completely block the angry palm of the eighth level emperor.

    Fat Qian got up from the ground and yelled, "I grass your ancestors, you shameless old immortal, how dare you sneak on me. You''re fucking dead. I''m going to destroy your ten families."

    Xue Wuyang couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. His angry palm didn''t kill the little fat man. He just vomited a mouthful of blood and got up. The red light suddenly appeared just now, an artifact. The boy had an artifact to protect his body. He was hot at heart and showed a greedy color in his eyes.

    "Open mouthed boy, I''ll teach you a good lesson for your parents. Come here." Snow Wuyang stretched out his big hand and a strong suction sent out. Qian pangzi immediately felt tight and flew forward involuntarily. Now snow Wuyang doesn''t want to kill him. Even if you want to kill him, you should first grasp the artifact and then kill it.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky." Ye Wufeng was furious. He suddenly took out the yaori golden sword and cut it out in an instant. The golden light flashed past, tearing the space and directly cutting off the suction that bound Qian pangzi.

    I didn''t expect that the old guy would suddenly deal with the fat man, so he didn''t have time to stop it. Watching the fat man hurt and spit blood, he had an unknown fire in his heart.

    With a loud roar, like spring thunder, "roll..." the sound surged out.

    "Poof..."

    "Poof..."

    Those dandies who started shouting gushed out a mouthful of blood and couldn''t stop falling back.

    There is more than a large space shock. Most or less integrate the rules of earthquake into the acoustic attack. Where can several King levels bear it?

    Big and little slowly grew up and looked at it coldly.

    In an instant, these dandies felt that they were in the midst of ice and snow, and were stripped naked and thrown directly under the freezing ice lake. It was cold all over, and the cold seeped into the bones. At this moment, they even doubted whether they were dead.

    Xue Wuyang''s face was ugly. The younger generation who followed him was hurt under his eyes. His eyelids jumped suddenly. His eyes fell on the yaori gold sword. It was an artifact. It was an artifact again. He had been a little hooded. When was the artifact so worthless? One hand?

    "How dare you hurt people in front of me again, boy? Who are you?" Snow Wuyang asked proudly.

    "Hum, don''t rely on the old to sell in front of Ben Shao. You shameless old man dare to hurt my brother." The majestic murderous spirit burst out, "I want you to die!"

    The green light behind Ye Wufeng suddenly flashed, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.

    "Nine Star step" appeared behind xuewuyang in an instant and suddenly waved a sword.

    "Six fold sword pulling, cutting the sky." The combination of the six swords is as fast as lightning. The sword outside the divine sword blows and cuts the enemy''s neck horizontally.

    Snow Wuyang immediately stood upside down. At the moment when ye Wufeng disappeared, a strong sense of danger appeared. It was so fast, too fast. Even the Ninth level emperor had never seen so fast. His eyes could not catch the opponent''s track. My heart was shocked. A smell of killing came from behind. The old guy had rich combat experience. He didn''t have time to turn back and rushed forward directly.

    "Boom..." the sword awned fiercely on the neck of snow five sheep, cut into three parts of the meat, and the blood light suddenly appeared.

    "Hum..." the eighth level emperor Dongtian automatically appeared to protect the Lord, and the divine sword could not continue to cut in. At the moment when he saw Dongtian appear, he knew that he could not cut off the head of the old thing, and immediately shook his body.

    The sound of "wind dance" melted into the wind, followed up, pasted it, raised his foot and kicked it hard.

    "Bang..." the voice was not loud, just kicking on the ass of snow Wuyang.

    Snow Wuyang stumbled a few steps. As soon as he stood firm, he immediately turned back. The light on his body flashed continuously. A snow-white jade sword appeared in his right hand, and a huge snow shield on his left hand stood in front of him. He was wrapped in thick snow armor.

    "Jiudiezhentian fist, Zhentian"

    Da Shao kept on in shape and rushed to him. He combined nine fists and rushed to Xue Wuyang directly.

    "Boom..." the energy surged, and a circle of shock waves spread layer by layer, like a hurricane blowing out of thin air. All the tables, chairs and benches around were blown away. The most tragic thing is that those dandies who were nearest were affected and flew out again, spewing blood and injuring.

    "Kacha... Kacha..." the huge snow shield that blocked the big or small blow was overwhelmed, and there were arachnoid cracks. It was broken inch by inch. Although it was huge, it was just a semi artifact refined from Holy materials, which was immediately discarded in the face of huge impact.

    "Xueguang cut" saw that the defense was broken, and xuewuyang was calm. He immediately replaced defense with attack. With a sword, Xueguang cut through the sky and cut to the big and small face door.

    "Instant wind step"

    "Seven stacked stars and moon chop"

    Dashao danced in the wind behind him. Lingyun''s wings opened, and the green light shook violently. He rushed out one step and rushed to the extreme speed. Dashao didn''t dodge in the face of the sword cut by xuewuyang, but just tilted his head slightly to the side.

    "Boom..." the space surged, and the two figures flew out backwards.

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng was in the air, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his waist twisted, turned two somersaults in the air, fell to the ground, retreated five steps to stabilize his body, his shoulder was red with blood, and was cut by the sword.

    On the other side, snow Wuyang flew upside down and hit the ground hard. He slipped out and hit the column in the hall a long way before he stopped. He reluctantly stood up, spitting blood from his mouth, dyed his hair red, and his hair bun was scattered. He looked very embarrassed. He held a broken sword in his right hand and shook constantly. What''s more serious, a left arm fell to the ground and was cut off by a sword.

    Snow Wuyang looked at the young man opposite who cut off his arm. His eyes showed hatred, disbelief, unwilling, panic and regret.

    "Hiss..." everyone in the hall was shocked and took a cold breath.

    From the beginning of the big and small violence to the end, the snow Wuyang''s left arm was cut off. It took only a few moments. All the electro-optic flints that happened, all the emperors present looked at each other and showed their fear.

    "It''s too fast. How could he reach such a fast speed? Can the flesh carry it?"

    "Hum, nonsense, didn''t you see that the semi artifact snow jade sword of the old xuewuyang man was broken? It was not cut off, but on the young man''s shoulder. Although it hurt others, it was broken by the force of anti shock."

    "What a strong body. I''m afraid it''s close to the strength of an artifact. I really don''t know how he practices."

    "I''m so young that I have two kinds of artifact." Some people are jealous and greedy. They are ready to make a move.

    "Hum, you''d better be honest. It''s wishful thinking to rob an artifact from him with such a fast speed."

    "Powerful flesh, powerful attack and extreme speed. I really don''t know where the evil spirit came from."

    "There is also a wealth of combat experience and a terrible mind. It''s really a daunting young man. In the face of the full cutting attack of the eighth level emperor, he doesn''t hide or flash. He would rather lose both sides than kill his opponent. This is a combat madman at all."

    "Yes, it was under this unexpected blow that xuewuyang was cut off. If it hadn''t been for hiding at the last minute, it wouldn''t be just one arm. The whole person would have been split in half."

    The people issued bursts of exclamations, looked at Ye Wufeng as if he were looking at a monster, and guessed the origin of the demon one after another.

    "Big brother, big brother, you''re hurt." Qian pangzi and manxiong rushed over and protected Da Shao in the middle. Looking at Da Shao''s red shoulder, the half cut sword was embedded in the bone, and half of the shoulder was cut open. They couldn''t help but turn red in their eyes.

    "Roar..." the pretty bear roared and took out the big stick directly. If he was crazy, he would rush over.

    "Bear... Come back!" Ye Wufeng''s voice is slightly weak.

    "Big brother... Wuwu!"

    "Such an adult, what are you crying about? It''s just a little hurt." With a smile, he grabbed one end of the broken sword and pulled it out.

    "Zilla..." the broken sword and the bone rubbed together and made a harsh sound. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but draw out the corners of his eyes. It didn''t hurt when he cut in. It really hurt when he pulled out.

 Chapter 147

    "Fat man, is your injury serious?" Ye Wufeng asked with some worry. After all, Qian pangzi is not a body refiner like manxiong and zhankuang. He has rough skin and thick flesh. This little pangzi is the treasure of the Qian family. He is usually injured. It is estimated that he has not even suffered grievances. He has just recovered from the heavy blow of the demon clan not long ago and was beaten and vomited blood.

    "Elder brother, I''m fine. I''ve just eaten the ''shengchuanhua pill'', which is no problem at all." Then he took out a jade bottle and handed it over, "brother, you can eat one too. It tastes very good."

    Ye Wufeng took one out. A faint fragrance of medicine loomed. The teeth of the pill were as white as snow and as crystal as jade. Unknown inscriptions were painted on the surface, emitting a mysterious atmosphere. A faint halo appeared on the periphery of the pill, like running water.

    When I heard it in front of my nose, a breath of life was refreshing, "it feels like green wood aura."

    "Hum, it''s just an image. It''s just the breath of life containing the tree of life. However, the refining technique is still very good. It''s much better than you. It''s the best pill. The fragrance of the pill gathers but does not disperse. The pill halos like water. It''s full of spirituality. It''s only a line short of entering the divine product. The alchemist has reached the peak of the alchemy master, and he will become the alchemy master only by an opportunity." Master Chong''s voice came and he was unhappy. Under his own teaching, he was already a master of alchemy. However, this guy didn''t have the ambition here and didn''t have enough conditions to practice. He didn''t have enough materials and the danfang was incomplete. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a big problem to become a medicine refining master with his own green wood aura.

    Dashao put the pill back into the jade bottle and gave it back to Qian pangzi. "Put it away. It''s easy for me to recover. The pill is very good. Don''t waste it." Then communicate with the world tree in the body, and a green wood aura flows to the wound.

    "Don''t waste, don''t waste, there are many things in my family, big brother..." Qian pangzi anxiously pushed the jade bottle back. Suddenly, his body stopped, his mouth opened wide, and his voice stopped suddenly. Only Ye Wufeng''s shoulder wound bones closed, flesh and blood wriggled, and was healing quickly with the naked eye.

    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Brother, you''re so sick." Fat Qian blurted out.

    "Hey, hey, you know. I already knew that big brother was a pervert." Seeing ye Wufeng''s recovery speed, manxiong giggled.

    Big Shao is angry with the black line on his face. These two guys were crying just now. They scolded themselves as perverts in the twinkling of an eye. We have to popularize how to praise them later.

    "It looks familiar. The pill taken out by the little fat man seems to have been seen somewhere." A white bearded old man on the sidelines stroked his beard with his fingers and said thoughtfully.

    "It''s just an ordinary pill. It''s OK to sell." A young man beside him looked very proud.

    "That''s natural. Shifu is the ''King of dust-free pill'', a master of alchemy. Everyone respects him even in the pill world. Elder martial brother, you''re used to the top-grade pill. Where can this ordinary pill without pill fragrance get into your eyes?" Another young man with sly eyes said flatteringly.

    "Yes, but the skill of the person who made this pill is still good, but the materials used are not good, resulting in a weak fragrance. I think if you are closer, you can still smell a little aroma. Generally speaking, this pill is still commendable." The elder martial brother talked freely with a friendly look on his face.

    "Elder martial brother is as bright as a torch, younger brother..."

    "Shut up!" The king of dust-free pill couldn''t stand it. His momentum suddenly shook, and several disciples around him were shocked back and forth.

    The king of the dust-free pill was livid and glared at his eldest disciple and another flatterer. "After this, you two go to think about the cliff face for half a year and save yourself to go out and humiliate me."

    "Master, I''m right." The elder martial brother bowed his head and whispered.

    "One year." The king of dust-free pill turned cold. "The sea of pills is boundless and endless. The title of king of dust-free pill is only for people to give face. You should know that there are days outside the world and people outside the world. There are more than old and clever alchemists."

    Then he paused slightly, "This pill is called ''shengshenghuadan''. The reason why I can''t smell the fragrance is that the quality is too high, the fragrance is introverted, the medicine is condensed, and the pill is dizzy like water and full of spirituality. This is the best pill refined by an extremely clever medicine refining master. The power of refining pills is far better than me. You two blind things dare to talk nonsense. I''m really angry." The more the king of the dust-free pill said, the more angry he became. He lifted up his robe and kicked at the eldest disciple.

    "You have no eyesight. Thanks to me, I took you to the auction last year. The last one is the best shengzaohua pill. One of them auctioned out a high price of 100000 spiritual pith. Don''t you remember?"

    "Ah..." as like as two peas in the face, the young man looked ashamed. "I remember it, but it looks like the same thing. But the little fat man did not vomit a blood. This little wound was restored to this kind of Dan medicine. It''s too bad."

    The king of dust-free pill''s face warmed, and his face was also full of flesh pain. "You''re right. This little fat man is really a monster."

    It''s not far away, and his ears are also very smart. When he heard that a mere pill asked for 100000 spiritual pith, which was eaten by Qian pangzi as sugar beans, he couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. This is 100000 spiritual pith. He refined the imperial Spirit card and tossed it around to earn a price difference of more than 3 million. He also felt the same for the king of dust-free pill, The little fat man is such a black sheep.

    Qian pangzi, with an innocent look on his face, took away the pill and took a look at the king of dust-free pill.

    The major and minor injuries soon healed, and then with a full face of evil spirit, walked towards xuewuyang, "I said, dare to hurt my brother, you''re dead!"

    Snow Wuyang''s face was very white. He had just eaten a hemostatic pill. The blood of his broken arm was barely stopped. "Boy, I have to forgive others. I''m from the snow family."

    "Hehe, snow family, I''ve heard of the four families of kuntiancheng, right?" Dashao said jokingly.

    "Since you know, that''s it. Otherwise, it''s bad for everyone to continue. Our snow family is not easy to mess with." Snow Wuyang looks fierce and weak.

    "Hehe, compared with my brother, your snow family is a fart. I have said that I want your life!" The young man''s face sank, and the murderous spirit gushed out. Yao RI''s golden sword suddenly cut out in his hand.

    "Boom..." a sword was cut on the cave of xuewuyang, and the huge impact made xuewuyang fly with the cave around him.

    The green light behind Ye Wufeng flashed, and suddenly appeared in the air. His body spun and a whip leg swept across.

    "Boom..." Xue Wuyang was kicked back like a big ball.

    "Nine Star step" returned to the ground in an instant and kicked the snow sheep into the sky again.

    "Stepping on the sky"

    "Zhentian fist"

    "Bus palm"

    Xuewuyang, a big leather ball, was hit and flew in the air. Now his shield was destroyed, his sword was broken, his treasure armor was discarded, and one arm was missing. He couldn''t make an effective attack at all. He had to rely on the protection of Dongtian.

    Finally, big or small one foot fell from the sky and stepped on the snow. Wuyang hit the ground hard.

    "Boom..." the whole hall was shaken.

    "Cut, the cave sky of the eighth level emperor is really strong, comparable to a tortoise shell." Da Shao looked at his feet jokingly.

    Xue Wuyang''s canthus were about to crack and his eyes were red. Under the protection of Dongtian, he was not injured again, but in full view of the public, he was so hanged and beaten by a younger generation. He had no power to fight back. Finally, he was trampled under his feet. This sense of humiliation drove him crazy.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s face suddenly changed and his heart was alarmed.

    The "Nine Star step" disappeared in place in an instant.

    "Click......" suddenly, a lightning beam exploded out of thin air and directly hit the position where Dashao was just now.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and the eye of heaven opened. He only saw a huge lightning eye in the air. The lightning light column was shot from here. "I wipe it. It''s not fun. This lightning eye should be the guardian of the delicacies building."

    "Ah... My, my cave!" Suddenly a scream came.

    As soon as I looked along the direction, Xue Wuyang was sad and sat on the ground crying. He ignored any image. He didn''t even feel so sad when he was just cut off his left arm. The whole cave that protected him was scorched and dark, and was almost completely abandoned.

    "Poof ~" I couldn''t stop laughing. Although I dodged the lightning beam against him in time, the snow Wuyang and his cave under my feet didn''t dodge, and they were solidly beaten.

    However, Dashao was also a little afraid. He had not broken the cave for a long time. He was almost finished under the attack of the eye of lightning. Judging from the tragic degree of snow Wuyang''s crying, it would take a terrible amount of wealth and time to repair the cave.

    Ye Wufeng also thinks the old man is pathetic. You say you have nothing to do. What are you doing hiding in the cave? Honestly let me cut you down and tie you up. This is the Zhentian tower and won''t really die. Now it''s all right, silly eye. However, the attack was too fierce. Looking at the effect, I''m afraid it had to have the power of a nine level emperor''s blow. It could not be a semi holy blow. Fortunately, I escaped. If I was hit, my flesh might not be able to withstand it.

    The young man stepped back a few steps and spread his hand to the eye of thunder and lightning, showing that people and animals are harmless. Since the owners of others have appeared, this matter can only be solved in this way, and the anti righteousness is almost out.

    Just then, a silver bell like sound suddenly came from the door of the hall.

    "Big brother, fat man, Xiong Da, here comes my girl..."

 Chapter 148

    At the entrance, the figure flashed, and three people came in. The first one was a little girl in green, with willow eyebrows and apricot eyes. She was full of youth. She looked like a beauty.

    Her smart big eyes scanned around, and her eyes fell on fat Qian. The fat man''s body protecting artifact ''neon belly pocket'' was still in the activated state, emitting a dazzling red light. At this time, fat Qian was a large light bulb, and he was the most prominent in the whole hall.

    "Hee hee, fat man, sister xian''er is here, and she still hasn''t come to meet her?" It was the poison fairy, the little magic stick and the war maniac who came. The poison fairy came running with a smile.

    "Hum, you are younger than me. It should be sister xian''er." The fat man whispered, so small that even the pretty bear around him couldn''t hear clearly.

    At this time, the poison fairy''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes fell on Qian pangzi''s chest. A pool of blood was dazzling. The smile on the little girl''s little face immediately disappeared, and then turned cold, and a stream of killing air flowed out.

    "You''re hurt! Who? Who did it?" As soon as the painting style changed, the poison fairy changed her face and looked murderously at the people present.

    "Hum, birds of a feather flock together. Several people are young and arrogant." A young man said with an unhappy face.

    "Pa..." the middle-aged man next to slapped him on the head, "shut up and don''t look for trouble."

    "Martial uncle, why did you hit me?" The beaten young man said wrongfully.

    "Misfortune comes from the mouth. It''s none of our business. Don''t lead it to yourself." The middle-aged man said sternly. In fact, he didn''t understand it very much. He just intuitively felt that the little girl was unusual and gave himself a feeling of great danger. Then he pointed to Xue Wuyang.

    The poison fairy looked in the direction of her finger and saw Ye Wufeng. The clothes on her right shoulder were dyed red with blood. "Brother, are you hurt, too?" The little girl suddenly clenched her fist, ran to the big boy and asked anxiously.

    "Hehe, don''t worry. A little injury has healed." Most of you are telling the truth. It looks like a lot of bleeding on the outside. In fact, the inside of the clothes has completely healed, and there are no scars left.

    But the little girl didn''t know. She thought her eldest brother comforted herself. Her anger surged up and burst immediately.

    "Who? Who did it? My aunt is going to kill his whole family!" The poison fairy suddenly showed her nature, and the water and lovely appearance just now disappeared.

    "It''s the old man sitting on the ground crying. Fat man, I was hurt by his sneak attack." The fat man with a grudge immediately complained nearby.

    Poison fairy''s beautiful eyes and evil spirits go to snow Wuyang.

    "Xian''er, wait a minute." Dashao hurried to hold the poison fairy for fear that she would suffer, "the guardian spirit on this floor has appeared and can''t kill him anymore." Then he pointed to the eye of lightning in the air.

    The poison fairy looked up and couldn''t help wrinkling her willow eyebrows.

    At this time, the little god stick came over and looked coldly at the eye of lightning, "I''ll take care of it." Then he pinched the Dharma formula with his hand, chanted words in his mouth, and suddenly photographed a mysterious breath attached to the poison fairy.

    "Xian''er, now you can do it. Come as you want." Said the old God.

    The green shadow flashed. The little girl lit her tiger teeth. A tiger rushed to the snow Wuyang, raised her small palm, "pa..." a crisp sound, and fanned the snow Wuyang''s face through the broken cave sky. Then she snorted and came back angrily.

    Xue Wuyang was stunned. The strength of this slap was very small. He just felt hot on his face and his body was not moved. However, a sense of humiliation soared. As an eighth level emperor, he was reduced to anyone who dared to bully himself.

    "That''s it?" The onlookers couldn''t help but be stunned. The little girl rushed fiercely. As a result, she hit her without pain or itch.

    "It seems that the little girl is still kind-hearted. Seeing the poor look of the old guy, she can''t bear to lay a heavy hand again. She just means it."

    "It''s still a gap in strength. The little girl looks soft and weak. How much can she do? Old snow is also an eight level emperor. He has a thick skin."

    "It''s boring to hear thunder and rain."

    The onlookers looked unhappy at the excitement.

    Ye Wufeng was also confused and couldn''t touch his head. He looked at the poison fairy running back in doubt. Only the little guys next to Qian pangzi, with a thief smile on their face, looked at Xue Wuyang with a trace of pity.

    At this time, the broken cave of xuewuyang suddenly showed a green light, and soon began to fall off layer by layer from the outside to the inside. In just a few seconds, it was all broken and spread on the ground, and all turned into thick green powder.

    Xue Wuyang was silly. He looked at his cave, but it didn''t turn into a pile of powder. Suddenly, he gave a scream, "my cave." Then he looked at the poison fairy, as if he were looking at a very terrible little devil, "you are so cruel."

    The place on his face photographed by the poison fairy also became very green, and soon spread to his whole body, "boom..." the whole body exploded into a green blood mist.

    I was also stunned. What a terrible little girl could poison the cave sky completely. The cave sky of snow Wuyang disappeared completely. It''s impossible to repair it when I go back. I can only start from scratch. I just don''t know whether this poison has anything to do with the soul. If it contains a very powerful soul poison, snow Wuyang even leaves the Tianta, I''m afraid it''s also a dead end. This little girl can do things better than herself.

    "Hum..." the eye of thunder and lightning suddenly shook in the air. Someone dared to kill in front of him, and he hasn''t found it yet. It seems that he has been greatly insulted.

    "Kacha..." a huge beam of light shot at the poison fairy from the eyes of lightning.

    "Xian''er, be careful." Ye Wufeng was stunned. The blow was powerful and could not be withstood by the little girl''s body. He was about to stop in front of the little girl.

    At this time, the situation suddenly became strange. Seeing that the lightning beam hitting the poison fairy turned suddenly, it finally blew on the green blood mist made of snow five sheep.

    "Boom..." the green blood mist was scattered and splashed.

    Young and old are immediately covered in a circle. Is the eye of thunder and lightning a cockfighting eye? This can also make a deviation, and not only has a deviation, but also the direction is completely reversed.

    "Hei hei..." Qian Pang laughed.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly figured it out and looked at the little magic stick in surprise. This guy had previously cast a spell on the poison fairy. Is this tampering with heaven''s secrets and deceiving heaven and earth? Mislead the eye of lightning.

    "Ah..."

    "Ah..."

    At this time, a scream sounded, and some people close were stuck by the splashing green blood mist. They suddenly turned green and screamed repeatedly, and fell to the ground and rolled back and forth.

    "Bang..."

    The younger generation of the snow family were closest and their accomplishments were the weakest. They burst into green blood fog without rolling twice. The blood fog in the air became more and continued to rush around.

    "Ah... Everybody get away. This is a poisonous fog." Everyone became no longer calm and got up to hide in the distance. Some of the emperors also got a little bit of it accidentally. They didn''t feel right. They quickly took out the antidote pill and took it, but they soon looked like crying.

    "It''s broken. The poison fog is too powerful to be solved." The people around them are like avoiding poisonous scorpions and stay away from them for fear that they will explode into a poisonous fog and infect themselves.

    Seeing this scene of chickens flying and dogs jumping, most people are stupid. It''s so poisonous and infectious. It''s much more powerful than the plague. Even the poison fairy of the originator is a little stupid. It''s worthy of being developed by my girl. It''s so powerful that it can be used in this way. The little girl looks excited and appreciates her masterpiece with her little hands on her back.

    "No, little girl, little girl, stop it." Seeing the poisonous fog approaching slowly, all the emperors were afraid.

    "No, it should be a fairy. Little beauty, take it back quickly."

    "Yes, yes, little fairy, you are kind-hearted. Take these poisonous fog back quickly."

    Seeing that the area of the poison fog is getting larger and larger, ye Wufeng also began to worry, "xian''er, is there a way to collect the poison fog? Things have become more and more serious. Don''t make the delicacies garden angry." Make the place where others eat like this. It''s strange that others don''t get angry.

    At this time, a terrible breath suddenly appeared in the center of the hall, and the breath of the saint suppressed the world.

    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he only saw the angry delicacies garden shopkeeper Zhen YUELIAN standing on the void, looking at the whole floor in a mess, filled with green poison fog, trembling and gnashing his teeth, looking like eating people.

    Dashao was cold and broken. She really provoked her out.

    With a wave of shopkeeper Zhen''s jade hand, a boundless force came from all directions. The rolling poison fog immediately began to shrink to the center. After a few breaths, she was controlled in a small ball. She held the ball compressed by the poison fog in her hand and looked at it with sharp eyes. As time passed, Jane YUELIAN''s face became more and more shocked and poisonous, I can''t even analyze what the poison is.

    "Holy Lord, please help me." At this time, the poisoned emperor ran over.

    The shopkeeper glanced and saw only a few green guys, "I cut, what?" She gave an exaggerated jump back.

    "Oh, it''s human."

    "By the way, tell me, who made this place like this?"

    These green guys immediately looked at the poison fairy.

    Jane YUELIAN glanced and immediately saw Ye Wufeng and the poison fairy who was hiding behind him and looking out secretly with her small head.

 Chapter 149

    "What are you hiding from? Come out, I''ve seen you. As expected, it''s you little troublemaker, that is, you dare to be lawless in the ''delicacies Garden''." Shopkeeper Zhen smiled bitterly.

    "Oh, good aunt Zhen. Xian''er is polite." The poison fairy jumped out with a smile and gave a gift.

    "Giggle, when did the little witch become so polite?" Jane YUELIAN couldn''t help joking.

    "Hehe, xian''er has grown up and is naturally sensible. She won''t make trouble everywhere." Little girl, I look like a lady.

    Jane YUELIAN glanced at the diners present, how far they had to hide one by one, and glanced at the poison fairy.

    "Don''t make trouble? I really don''t see it."

    "Oh, you can''t run to my site. Last time, because a guest glared at you, you made all the guests on the first floor have diarrhea and tossed them for a whole week. The restaurant received countless complaints and thought there was something wrong with our food." Said Jane YUELIAN.

    "Hum, who made the man staring at me look so ugly, which affected my girl''s appetite." The poison fairy said righteously.

    "Fortunately, there is no soul poison in this poison. If I really let the guests die completely in our delicacy garden, I have to find your grandmother to have a good theory. It seems that I have grown up and have a sense of propriety." Shopkeeper Zhen is also relieved. If it is spread that the guests die in the delicacies garden, it will have a very bad impact on the reputation.

    "Hiss, that''s called discretion?" The faces of the guests hiding in the corner are green, and everyone is not stupid. At this time, they basically guessed the identity of the little girl. After all, there is only such a little girl who is so poisoned at such a young age. Poison fairy, the precious granddaughter of the poison God, is really worried.

    Poison fairy grabbed a corner of her clothes, as if she had received some praise, and twisted shyly.

    Jane YUELIAN''s face turned black. "It''s not a compliment. What''s wrong? Don''t come quickly and restore these green things to me."

    The poison fairy walked out with a small mouth and whispered, "hum, what''s fierce? Sooner or later, I will develop a poison that can deal with the saint. I want you to look good."

    "What? What are you muttering about?"

    "Nothing. I said you look good."

    "That''s almost the same. Also, don''t call me aunt Zhen in the future. Call me sister YUELIAN."

    "Cut and tender."

    "What are you talking about?"

    The poison fairy could not help but freeze her little face. Then she immediately turned into a very lovely look and cried sweetly, "sister YUELIAN ~"

    "Well, detoxify quickly. If you drag on like this, these people will be finished." Jane YUELIAN said solemnly.

    "Oh, right away." With a wave of her little hand, a green light came out.

    "Honey, it''s dinner."

    "Bo haw..." a green pig with high legs jumped out and arched the little girl''s feet affectionately.

    "Giggle, little boy, don''t make trouble. It''s itchy." The poison fairy laughed like a silver bell.

    "Honey, it''s time for dinner." The little girl pointed at the poisonous fog.

    The little green pig''s eyes were wide and his mouth was wide open. It could be vaguely seen that there was a spiral vortex in the pig''s mouth, which was deep and bottomless. It was like a black hole, from which a strong suction was emitted.

    In an instant, those poisoned emperors shot green silk threads from their bodies and rushed in the direction of suction. The poison ball held by Jane YUELIAN also flew past like a fired shell.

    "Ah woo..." the little pig closed his mouth and swallowed all the poison fog. He looked at the poison fairy with a face that was still unfinished. His little tail kept shaking and shaking. It was clear that he was not full.

    "What a glutton." The poison fairy''s smiling eyes were like curved crescent moons. She took out a green pill and threw it at the pig.

    "Ah Wu..." the little pig ate it and looked intoxicated on his face.

    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go back." The little girl waved her hand and put the pig away.

    Jane YUELIAN stared at the little pig with her eyebrows locked and fell into thinking. Suddenly, her delicate body was shocked and her look changed greatly. "This is the cub of the ''Heavenly poison beast''. Little girl, how dare you accept it? How dare you accept it?"

    "Hee hee... Little darling is very powerful." The poison fairy said triumphantly.

    "Your grandmother would agree to this. Doesn''t she know the danger of the heavenly poison beast?" Jane YUELIAN''s tone turned cold and stared at the little girl tightly.

    The poison fairy''s small head shrank back and said weakly, "little boy, very good. It''s not dangerous at all."

    "Now it''s still small, of course it''s not dangerous. When it grows up, it''s great. Moreover, it''s never heard that anyone can successfully subdue the heavenly poison beast. The ultimate end of every master who tries to subdue it is that the divine beast will devour and die. The heavenly poison beast will devour the Lord." Jane YUELIAN was worried.

    "No, Xiaoguai has a good relationship with me, and grandma said that as long as I can continuously provide Xiaoguai with different kinds of poison, there will be no problem at all." Poison fairy said confidently.

    Jane YUELIAN was stunned. "Do you know how dare you raise this problem? There are countless kinds of poisons in the world of heaven, but no matter how many they are, they will one day be unable to satisfy its appetite, and then you will be in danger."

    "Hee hee, sister YUELIAN, don''t worry. I''m the strongest drug making genius in history. This little thing can''t help me." The poison fairy was not worried at all.

    "Hey, it''s up to you. I hope you can succeed and become the first person to successfully accept the heavenly poison beast." Seeing that the little girl was full of confidence, Jane YUELIAN stopped talking.

    "Sister YUELIAN, is that little pig really so powerful?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "It''s still a young beast now. It''s not powerful, but it will be powerful once it becomes an adult. In the past, there was a star domain called Tiandu star domain. A heavenly poison beast passed by and fell in love with this place, so it sent out boundless poison gas and changed the environment of the whole star domain into what you like. All the planets have become poison stars, accounting for more than 100% of the star domain Ninety nine of the creatures died, and only one percent of the highly adaptable creatures became flexible and mutated into various poisons. At that time, it was only a saint, but it could poison all the creatures in the domain, including the venerable ones who were cultivated above it. There was no resistance at all. At that time, there were three imperial guardians in Tiandu star domain, and the three were furious, They joined hands to kill this divine beast. As a result, they couldn''t even enter the ten thousand miles around the heavenly poison divine beast, so they were all poisoned. They had to rush out of the star domain. The heavenly poison divine beast became famous in the first World War, and the star domain was renamed the heavenly poison star domain. " Jane YUELIAN said with lingering fear.

    "I wipe. It''s so strong. The saint can defeat the emperor?" Dashao was also stunned. He had seen the power of the great emperor in the spirit card scroll. The terrible blow of the wind dance great emperor was terrible. Don''t want it. It destroyed a dark star domain. I really can''t see that such a lovely little pig is such a powerful species.

    "The power of some things can''t be determined by cultivation. Just like the poison of the heavenly poison god beast, it can''t be measured by common sense. What about the great emperor? Once he is poisoned, he is as stupid as a poison that can''t be solved. There are more exaggerations behind. Because the heavenly poison god beast is too powerful and powerful to pose a threat to the heavenly Tao, there is an eye of heavenly punishment at the level of exterminating the domain, trying to kill the heavenly poison God Beast, as a result, other people''s poison fog spewed out and turned over the eye of heaven''s punishment at once. Since then, the eye of heaven''s punishment did not dare to appear in front of it. Even when it was promoted to become a venerable and great emperor, the thunder robbery that should have appeared did not appear. "

    "Well, it''s powerful. Even the way of heaven has succumbed. It''s so powerful when it''s the Holy One. Isn''t it invincible after it becomes the great emperor and sweeps across the sky?" He asked excitedly.

    "Well, when it comes to strength, it may really be invincible in the world, but fortunately, Tiandu divine beast is lazy by nature. For tens of thousands of years, it has never taken the initiative to walk in its comfortable nest, so the heavens are still safe." Jane YUELIAN said happily.

    At this time, the insect Lord sent a message, "Hum, I''ve heard of that little pig. It''s really strong, but it''s not necessarily invincible in the world. Everything in the world generates and conquers each other, and one thing falls to one thing. At least several of our Zerg are not afraid of poison. The most creatures in the sky poison star domain are insects, followed by plants. Many kinds of plants can grow in a highly toxic environment, which is the world in your body Trees are not afraid of poison. "

    "Really? Isn''t that a heavenly poison beast or my opponent?" Big and young are excited at once.

    "Hey, hey, it''s just that poison can''t kill you. There''s no way to improve your strength. The great emperor, it''s estimated that you don''t need poison. Just stare at you and you''ll die." The insect Lord sneered.

    "Well, the problem has been solved. You can eat honestly for me. Don''t make trouble again." Jane YUELIAN is about to leave.

    Her figure suddenly gave a meal, and her face showed a bitter smile, because she saw that even if the poison fog had been completely solved, no one dared to return to his seat. Joking, who can and who dares to eat at ease near such a terrible poison fairy, and even some people who haven''t eaten a single bite of food have begun to slip away against the wall towards the exit, This is ready to leave early.

    "Hey, that''s all. You''d better go to other places for dinner with me. If you continue to stay here, all the other guests should run away." Then Zhen YUELIAN waved her robe sleeve and disappeared in place with Ye Wufeng.

    Seeing that the shopkeeper of the delicacies garden took away these evil stars, the diners began to return to their original seats again and again. Although everyone knew that the dishes on the table were not poisonous, no one dared to eat them. At the same time, they called the waiter and ordered another one.

    After a while, the venue returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 150

    "Zhiya..." when the door opened, six people were pushed in. Ye Wufeng looked up and saw only three peerless beauties looking at them with a smile.

    "Hee hee, Lian, why did you bring these troublesome guys here?" One of the beautiful women in flaming Phoenix clothes said with a smile.

    "Hum, I can''t help it. These guys don''t worry no matter what floor they are on. They''d better put it under their noses." Jane YUELIAN said reluctantly, then pulled out a chair and lay there.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the beautiful woman in Huofeng Huashang suspiciously. She looked familiar. It seemed that she had seen her somewhere.

    "Hum, what are you looking at? I haven''t known each other for a long time?" The girl''s beautiful eyes stared and said angrily.

    "Ah... You are sister Feifei. How did you become like this?" I recognized him as the saint of Fengfei, but his appearance changed a little.

    "Hum, this is what I really look like. How about it? Isn''t it beautiful? Give my sister some nose blood to see." Feng Fei said triumphantly.

    "Well, you all sit down. This is a private room on the fourth floor of the delicacy building. Generally, only saints can enjoy the treatment. It''s cheap for you this time."

    Several people immediately took their seats.

    "When we are here, what about the wine and vegetables I ordered?" Fat Qian asked casually.

    "I''ve said hello and will naturally be sent here." Jane YUELIAN answered lazily.

    "Sister YUELIAN, you haven''t introduced who these beautiful sisters are!" The poison fairy looked curious.

    "Well, I''ll introduce them one by one. They are all my sister''s best friends in my boudoir."

    "This one is the saint of Fengfei, the saint of the fire phoenix family. Just call her sister Feifei."

    "Hello, sister Feifei!" Several people saluted together and fell into the saint''s nest. Several troublemakers were more honest than one.

    "This one is the saint of Qinglin, the saint of qingluan family. Please call her sister qinger." Jane YUELIAN pointed to a green dress, like a detached fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.

    "Hello, sister Qing''er!"

    "This one is the saint of Jiuyan, the saint of Jinwu family. Please call her sister Yan''er." She then pointed to the pale Sequoia fairy.

    "Hello, sister Yan''er!"

    After the ceremony, ye Wufeng thought deeply and felt familiar.

    "Hee hee, do you feel a little familiar?" Feng Fei smiled.

    "I heard you refined my feathers into an artifact. Can you take it out and have a look?" Qinglin said with a faint smile.

    "Ah..." Ye Wufeng remembered that the materials used to refine the wings of the wind dance Lingyun artifact were the feathers shed by a qingluan who was promoted to the saint. It must be that the master of these feathers is the Qinglin saint in front of him.

    "I see. The God level plume sister Feifei gave me is owned by sister Qing''er. I''ll take it out now." He gave his back a sudden shock.

    "The wind dances through the clouds, and the wings come out"

    "Hum..." a huge cyan feather appeared behind Ye Wufeng. The cyan feather was crystal clear and stacked into one. The mysterious inscriptions engraved on it were looming, the divine light flowed continuously, full of charm, and it was really beautiful when it was gently patted up and down.

    "Ah..." even Qinglin saint was stunned. His unwanted feathers could become so beautiful that they looked no less than his current Saint level wings.

    "Well, it''s very good. It doesn''t insult the style of our qingluan family." Qinglin nodded with satisfaction.

    "Ah, what''s this? It''s so beautiful." The poison fairy screamed with exaggeration, and her crescent like eyes twinkled with one small star after another.

    "Hum..." Qian pangzi and manxiong looked at each other and spread their wings behind them, looking very proud.

    "Ah, why do you have it? Brother, you, you are eccentric!" The poison fairy looked at Ye Wufeng with a small pout and a look of crying.

    "Cough, of course, there are also preparations for xian''er, as well as small magic sticks and war maniacs. It''s just that something like that happened when we met. Brother, I haven''t had time to take it out." Take out three wings quickly.

    "Hee hee, I knew big brother wouldn''t forget xian''er." The little girl happily took over the wings and immediately refined them. The blue wings behind her spread out and giggled in the air. She was really like a happy fairy little Laurie.

    "Giggle, if you see gifts from your brothers and sisters, should you also say it when you see your sisters?" Jane YUELIAN''s eyes were also staring at her blue wings and liked it very much. At the saint level, this artifact is not very useful, but it can''t stand its beauty. As a woman, she has no immunity to the natural love of beautiful things. No matter how high her cultivation is.

    Without saying a word, he took out three wings and sent them out. His face was not obvious, but he felt bursts of flesh pain in his heart. So many were sent out in just one day, and the Four Saints made it clear that they were joining in the fun.

    Several saints'' sisters did not refuse at all, not even polite, and directly took it happily.

    "Just like my sisters. These gadgets are just artifacts. I hope you don''t dislike them." What Da Shao said is true. When he first saw the Fengfei saint, the divine sword robbed from the blood clan was given to him without paying attention. People don''t even care about the artifact, let alone just a fake artifact.

    "This is a fake artifact. I''ve heard of it and haven''t seen it yet. But I think the quality of your fake artifact is no worse than that of an artifact. Why don''t you make it directly? Are you afraid you can''t survive the thunder?" The saint Qinglin asked curiously.

    "That''s not the reason. It''s mainly because I don''t have the tools and spirits to understand the territory. Therefore, except the wind dancing and cloud wings on me, everything else is a fake artifact." Da Shao said helplessly.

    "I see. It''s really rare for an instrument spirit to understand the territory. Generally, there are two ways for an instrument spirit to obtain the territory. The first is the chance to understand the territory by accident; the other is time. As long as the experience of the instrument spirit is long enough, it will naturally understand the territory."

    "The spirit of your artifact is a young wind elf. It should be the first way to understand the territory, so your luck is really good."

    "Well, her name is Feng dance. She is a very strong and courageous little guy." Dashao said proudly. He thought of the time when he met Xiaofeng dance for the first time. The wind dance Ninja kept repeating with tears: "I''m not a waste, I''m not a waste." Her strength, persistence, and a trace of sympathy for each other moved her, got her own recognition, and finally achieved this artifact.

    Hearing the host''s praise, Xiaofeng dance also floated out of the artifact and rubbed Ye Wufeng''s face intimately.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes turned to Jiuyan saint, "is sister Yan''er the good sister said by sister Fei Fei, the saint emperor Yan''er of Jinwu family?"

    "Well, you guessed right. I''m di Yan''er." Emperor Yan''er smiled.

    "Sister Feifei is so powerful that she succeeded so quickly." I was stunned. He thought it would take years.

    "Hey, hey, that''s for sure. I don''t see who I am." this time, the girl went back to the clan''s place, took a branch of the tree of the tree of Wutong, and restored the holy drive to her sister. Of course, your green wood spirit also played a great role. Feng Fei said proudly.

    "But sister Yan''er still looks a little weak." Looking at di Yan''er''s pale face, ye Wufeng couldn''t help asking.

    "Well, it''s not long since I was resurrected. Now I''m very weak physically and mentally." Emperor Yan''er looked calm.

    The young man nodded and thought, then handed out a storage ring and secretly injected a hundred green wood auras into it, "then I''ll give sister Yan''er a small gift and wish her a speedy recovery."

    Emperor Yan''er smiled and took it over. She didn''t care much and looked inside. "Thank you, brother Jiyan, I......" the voice suddenly stopped. The green wood aura was actually a hundred green wood auras. This rare thing, the younger brother who had just recognized, sent so many at once. With these green wood auras, she could soon pass the weak period and recover to the peak, This is really a big gift for your current state.

    Looking at di Yan''er''s suddenly surprised expression, Feng Fei couldn''t help asking, "what good thing did you send? Yan''er, you''re so happy." Then she reached out and wanted to grab it.

    "That''s what you used to revive me." Emperor Yan''er shrunk her hand and put away the storage ring.

    Feng Fei couldn''t help but be stunned. Suddenly, a flash appeared next to Ye Wufeng and grabbed his ear. "You bad boy dared to cheat me. Didn''t you say you gave it all to me last time? Why do you have it now?"

    "Pain, pain, pain." Big young man bared his teeth and shouted exaggerated.

    "Hum, it''s good to know the pain. If you dare to cheat me next time, you''ll look good." Feng Fei didn''t continue to ask.

    "Hehe, your sister accepted your gift, but she won''t take advantage of you. Tell me, do you have anything you need?" Jane YUELIAN said with a smile.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. The gift of the saint. Every saint is rich. You have to think about it.

    Seeing the big and small eyes turning continuously, they almost salivated. The four fairies couldn''t help covering their small mouths and laughing.

    Soon, Da Shao made a decision, "I need to refine an artifact with daily attributes, but I''m still short of an artifact spirit who understands the territory. Do you know if my sisters have it?"

    "Pooh......" looking at Ye Wufeng''s face, Feng Fei was happy.

    "You''ve really asked the right person. All the suns in the heavens and the world are controlled by the Jinwu family." Jane YUELIAN said with a smile.

    "Well, it''s simple. I''ll go back and get you one." Emperor Yan''er disappeared in situ in an instant after saying that.

 Chapter 151

    After a short time, the red light flashed and di Yan''er reappeared.

    "So fast? Doesn''t it mean that it''s hard to see the spirit of the instrument that understands the territory?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "Ha ha, didn''t you just say that as long as the tool spirit exists long enough to understand the territory, it''s natural. There are so many suns in the world of the heavens. Which one hasn''t existed for thousands of years? Among them, there are many solar elves who have been born to understand the territory." Jane YUELIAN said with a smile.

    "Here you are." Emperor Yan''er''s jade hand was lifted, and a three foot golden black that radiated the strong light of the scorching sun flew out.

    I hold it in my hand with joy. Everything is ready. After the Japanese artifact is refined, I have the conditions to become king.

    "Have you figured out what kind of daily attribute artifact you want to refine? Is there enough material?"

    "I want to refine a defense artifact ''devouring Bell''. In terms of materials, I''m going to melt this arhat golden body and refine it with the essence of the sun." Dashao took out the arhat gold body robbed from the demon Buddha and put it on the table.

    Emperor Yan''er looked up and down at the arhat golden body, looking solemn.

    "Sister, I don''t suggest you use this to refine an artifact. Although it does contain a lot of the essence of the sun, the Buddhist things are extremely troublesome. This arhat has obviously been worshipped for hundreds of thousands of years, and the power of faith of all sentient beings has been deeply integrated into it. It''s very difficult to completely separate. Once you miss a trace, you may end up making wedding clothes for others, and Buddhism is also very difficult to provoke. Even if you succeed in completely eliminating all the power of faith, I''m afraid it will directly offend them. Your situation is very troublesome. "

    "They shouldn''t be able to find me?" Ye Wufeng said reluctantly.

    "Hehe, do you think those monks can''t find your true body without leaving the Tianta town? Even if you annoy them, those monks have nothing to do with you?"

    "Well, isn''t that so?"

    "It''s not necessarily true. What Buddhism is best at is causal deduction. I''m afraid it really has the means to find you." Jane YUELIAN said with a little fear.

    "It''s not like that. It just destroyed a arhat. Those monks don''t have to work so hard? The demon Buddha of the demon family stole this arhat and did so many evil things. I haven''t seen these monks desperately looking for it." I still have a glimmer of hope.

    The phoenix flying Saint snorted coldly, "Hum, what do you think those bandits are good? They won''t care if others steal arhat''s gold body, whether it''s good or evil. Anyway, it''s only good for the gods who are high above. But once you expel all the beliefs in arhat and make the gods lose some of their faith power, it''s only bad. Their interests are one If you are hurt, how can you spare you? "

    "I don''t understand. It''s good for good. I understand, but why is it good for evil?" I''m a little confused.

    "For good, you will get hundreds of incense and thousands of people''s beliefs; for evil, you will turn resentment into excess and increase merit."

    "You know, there is no good without evil. If there is no one doing evil in the world, will there be so many people asking God to worship the Buddha? The more places are killed, the more painful the creatures are, the more they need the protection of the Buddha."

    "A golden arhat can be easily stolen by a small demon Buddha. It has been evil for many years but has not been recovered. Is this not a kind of mutual use and each takes what he needs?"

    I can''t help but be speechless.

    "What should I do?" He looked at the arhat golden body in his hand. If this thing can''t be used, wouldn''t he have to look for the divine material of the sun attribute again.

    "Cluck, here you are." Emperor Yan''er looked at Ye Wufeng''s sad face and couldn''t help smiling and threw a storage ring over.

    "I picked up something when I went back. It should be what you need."

    Big Shao took it and looked inside, "I wipe, this is..." what a big space. The essence of the sun, the refined gold of the sun and the crystalline stone of the sun piled up three hills among them, all of which are God level materials of the nature of the sun. Compared with these, what is the golden body of the arhat.

    "Sister Yan''er, these are..." Dashao couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.

    "It''s all for you. These things are not very valuable in our family." Emperor Yan''er said as if nothing had happened.

    "Hey, hey, this time is enough, enough." Big and young giggled.

    "Wipe the saliva on the corner of your mouth. It''s disgusting. Here you are. This is sister Feifei''s gift." A fiery red mini Phoenix flew over.

    "Is this Phoenix Fire?"

    "Well, it''s just a trace of Phoenix divine fire to help your thunder burning inflammation evolve."

    "Thank you, sister Feifei." Big and young happily put away this trace of Phoenix Fire.

    "I''ll give you this'' wind god fan ''. It''s refined by imitating the ancient artifact'' five fire and seven bird fans''. Of course, it doesn''t collect the feathers of seven kinds of God birds. It''s only refined from the feathers of my qingluan family. One fan rises in a strong wind, two fans break into nothingness, and three fans fall into the sky." A blue feather fan flew from the holy place of Qinglin.

    "Thank you, sister Qing''er." Ye Wufeng solemnly put away the fan.

    "This fan is a large-scale group attack. You should use it with caution, otherwise you will die if you are not careful, and it is irreversible."

    "Irreversible? What do you mean?"

    "Let me give you an example. If there are three fans on the fourth floor of the Tianta in this town, the space formed in that way is broken and can''t be repaired. Even I can''t repair it. This is irreversible and directly forms a wind domain death." Feng Fei explained.

    "Hiss, so powerful, isn''t that the king of destruction?" The poison fairy stared at the fan with saliva. She wanted to grab it and fan it everywhere.

    "Well, you can say so, so you must use it carefully."

    "Tut Tut, you are so generous one by one. It''s my turn. What can I do?" Jane YUELIAN has a headache.

    "I''ll give you this'' thick earth God seal ''. Although it is incomplete, it was once an ancient artifact, but it was damaged for unknown reasons. If you have the opportunity to repair it, its power will destroy the sky and destroy the earth." Jane YUELIAN finally found a small yellow seal and threw it over.

    "Thank you, sister YUELIAN." I put it away happily.

    "Hey, hey, it''s really luck. You can''t stop it. You''re lucky. It''s really an ancient artifact ''thick earth God seal''." The insect Lord came excitedly.

    "It''s so happy. As for? Although it''s an ancient artifact, it''s only broken after all. If you want to repair it, you don''t know which year or month it can be completed." I was curious to pass on the sound.

    "Hehe, that''s why I say you''re lucky. If this thing falls into the hands of others, it''s very difficult to repair it. Even the great emperor can only sigh, but it''s easy to repair it in your hands." The insect Lord sighed.

    "Why?"

    "Because it''s very simple to repair the ''thick earth God seal''. All you need is nine days of soil, and a large number of nine days of soil. Just imagine who still has a large number of soil? It''s not enough to plant magic medicine after Da Neng''s division. Who would be willing to repair an artifact, even an ancient artifact that can greatly enhance its strength."

    "Unlike you, the nine days of Xi soil in your world is endless. Xi soil in your hands can neither attack nor defend, nor improve the speed. It''s a pity that such a good thing is the role of grass watering flowers. Now with the ''thick earth God seal'', you just need to bury it in the nine days of Xi soil, and it will automatically devour Xi soil for self-healing The repair of the body doesn''t need your control at all. After the repair is completed, it is an extremely powerful ancient artifact. Do you think you have found a treasure? " The insect master talked proudly.

    The light from the bottom of his eyes flashed excitedly. He quickly received the thick earth God seal into his body and immediately buried it in the soil for nine days.

    "Big brother!" Several little guys stared at Ye Wufeng. At the beginning, they saw that Da Shao was ruthlessly exploited by several sisters. They also felt that big brother was so poor and had no human rights, but the painting style suddenly turned, and the artifact returned one by one and changed the gun directly.

    Several people quickly searched back and forth on themselves and wanted to learn to send something to the newly recognized Saint sister. As a result, they didn''t find anything that could be taken. Only manxiong took out his big stick and stroked it back and forth for a long time. Finally, they were not willing to send it out and put it away again.

    The eldest child looked aside and just wanted to laugh. His heart said, it''s good that you didn''t send that. If you dare to give your big stick to these holy sisters, I can''t guarantee whether they will directly break your big stick and castrate you.

    Looking at the younger brothers, they looked at themselves with pitiful eyes, and most of them were soft in their hearts. "Well, let''s have dinner first. I''ll help you refine some of the same pseudo artifacts before refining artifacts. Anyway, sister Yan''er gave you more materials, but it''s a pity that there is only one sun elf, or I''ll give you a body protecting artifact."

    "Roar..." several little guys suddenly became happy.

    "Hum, it''s as simple as eating and drinking water to say refining artifact. I don''t believe you can be so powerful. Even the long-standing artifact refining master won''t have a high success rate. It''s lucky that one can succeed. Yan''er, bring five more sun elves and let the guy who blew the cow to heaven lose his face." Feng Fei looked angry.

    "Hehe, it''s simple. I also want to see if the younger brother of the artifact master is so powerful." Emperor Yan''er went back again with a smile and got five sun elves.

    I wipe, the local tyrant, a really rich woman, my heart has narrowed, and the imperial family''s heritage is too strong. I understand that the sun elves in the territory generally don''t appear even at the auction. There is no doubt that even a small piece of divine materials such as the essence of the sun will be sold at a sky high price at the auction. Others gave themselves three hills at once, It''s true that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away. Why is the gap so big?

 Chapter 152

    "Dangdang..." when the door knocked, beautiful maids came in order, each holding a big food plate in his hand.

    "Guest, your order." Yingyan placed the food tray on the table in order, opened the lid, and the aroma overflowed, making people''s appetite open.

    The first maid spoke like a yellow warbler.

    "Sweet and sour colorful God fish"

    "Steamed Snow Bear''s paw"

    "Lava salamander string burn"

    "Millennium snow lotus stewed beef"

    "Shrimp with red fruits"

    "Fried peanuts"

    "Hot and sour extremely cold jellyfish shreds"

    "Songhua snow dragon egg"

    "Stewed beef with flaming fire"

    "Jiutian Yulu wine"

    "Flame dragon blood wine"

    "The dishes have been served. Is there anything else you need?"

    "Not for the time being." Ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction.

    "Then I''ll leave first." After saluting, the ladies withdrew.

    "Hehe, who ordered the dishes? You have a good taste. You ordered all the most famous dishes in our delicacies building." Jane YUELIAN smiled proudly.

    "Ah woo..." Feng Fei impolitely picked up a piece of Songhua snow dragon egg and ate it in one bite, "tut Tut, good, cold ice snow dragon''s egg is my girl''s favorite. If cold ice old dragon sees it, he will be angry to death."

    "I, I, I ordered it." Fat Qian raised little fat''s hand high with a triumphant expression on his face.

    "Well, the fat man is indeed a blessed man." The little god stick who didn''t talk much shook his head and said.

    "What do you say?" Fat Qian was stunned. Shouldn''t he boast of being knowledgeable? How can I praise my good luck?

    The little stick smiled and didn''t go on.

    "Hum, you divine stick always says half and leaves half." The fat man''s heart is itchy and uncomfortable.

    "What he means is that all the dishes you ordered are related to the dragon and the beast, but you didn''t order dishes related to birds. It''s lucky." Dashao said with a smile, there are three sacred birds and saints sitting there. Don''t you want to die if you eat some dishes related to Huofeng, qingluan and Jinwu in front of them.

    "Ah..." Qian pangzi also reacted and said that it was dangerous. Those birds had too little meat and didn''t taste good. Moreover, their taste was similar to that of chicken, which was far worse than that of orcs.

    Dashao also picked up a piece of Songhua snow dragon egg and put it into his mouth, "hiss, it''s really delicious." The entrance melted, and a cool feeling flowed down the throat.

    "Hoo ~" a cold fog vomited out of the body.

    "Brother, this is delicious." Manxiong directly picked up two strings of lava salamanders, handed one to Dashao, and the other one was across his mouth and bit.

    "Well, we are all a bunch of people." The poison fairy had no image and started directly, one hand and one string, one mouthful on the left and one mouthful on the right. What lady or not has long been thrown out of the sky.

    Ye Wufeng took over and skillfully bit and pulled. Unexpectedly, the large meat pieces that looked very rough came to his mouth. The taste was exquisite. With a gentle bite, the delicious hot gravy went straight to the root of his tongue. It was really fragrant.

    "Gudong..." the feeling of fire rushed into the body.

    Cool, ice and fire nine heavy days, delicious. This is the real cooking. It''s much better than your barbecue skill.

    "Big brother, eat bear paws."

    "Big brother, drink!"

    Several people hold the wine bowl in one hand, and the other hand is not idle. They grab one string and another.

    "Giggle ~" Zhen YUELIAN giggled.

    As time passed, the dishes on the table were swept away by the wind, and several people were full of wine and food, looking happy.

    "Waiter, give me ten jars of each of these two kinds of wine." Dashao''s face was slightly red and shouted.

    "Brother... Can you still drink?" Fat Qian''s tongue is a little bent.

    "No, it''s packed." My eyes are blurred and a little drunk, but he hasn''t forgotten that he keeps a lot of wine bugs. If you bring these wine to keep wine bugs, it''s delicious.

    "Big and small, well done." The insect master was not calm, and the roar came. He liked it day by day.

    "Sister YUELIAN, do you have a refining room here? I want to refine the ''devouring Bell''."

    "Shula ~" the poisonous immortals immediately perked up and looked at Zhen YUELIAN eagerly.

    "Hehe, it''s needless to say. There are both refining room and alchemy room. They are all top-level." Shopkeeper Zhen has beautiful eyes and smiles.

    "Lend it to me." Dashao said with a smile.

    "Of course. When my brother talks, how can my sister be stingy? But there is one condition." She said cunningly.

    "What conditions?"

    "We''ll watch." Generally, whether it''s refining utensils or medicine, I don''t like others to watch. I''m afraid of being disturbed and the technology being stolen and learned by others.

    "Hehe, it''s such a small thing. You can watch it together." Ye Wufeng said indifferently. He felt that there was no secret anyway, and he was confident that he would not be disturbed by the outside world.

    "OK, go now and strike while the iron is hot." I put away the wine just delivered, "check out!"

    "Brother, brother, I''ll come." Fat Qian screamed.

    "I''ll come, my girl, dead fat man, dare you argue with me?" The poison fairy''s beautiful eyes stared and jumped onto the chair with her waist crossed.

    "I should come this time. Yesterday I watched the sky at night. This meal is most suitable for me." Zhuge Shenkun said.

    Zhan Kuang doesn''t like to talk. If he goes directly, he has to pay the bill forcibly.

    "I''ll come too. Can I write an IOU? I''ll press my beloved animal skin skirt here." The pretty bear then pretended to take off his pants.

    Ye Wufeng has a black line at one end. This little bear is an exposure maniac. He always runs naked.

    "Well, don''t argue with you little guys. How can I charge you in my sister''s territory? I''ll treat you to this meal." Jane YUELIAN said directly, "Xiao yu''er, go down."

    "Yes, shopkeeper." After saluting respectfully, the maid turned and left.

    "Well, go to the refining room now. Sister, I want to have a good look at the talent of the refining master." With a wave of Jane''s moon lotus robe sleeve, a light door appeared out of thin air, and several people rushed in under her leadership.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng vomited out his turbid Qi. He was calm and relaxed. His eyes closed slightly. After a moment, he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were silent, and his whole body was as magnificent as a mountain and as quiet as an abyss.

    "Sure enough, I entered the state so soon." Emperor Yan''er knew the goods very well and was subdued by the skill of Da Shao. Experts knew whether they had it or not as soon as they stretched out their hands. These people were all big people and knew many artifact smelters. The momentum of the artifact smelter could be recognized at a glance.

    "Swallow the thunder and burn the sky, out." The purple robed little swallow thunder appeared in an instant and stood cool in the air.

    "Shape, furnace." As soon as the body of the small thunder eater turned, it turned into a one person high flame furnace.

    "Purification begins." A large number of solar essence, solar refined gold and solar spar are put into it.

    "The eye of heaven, run." The purple vortex in the right eye rotates and is tightly locked in the furnace, leaving no trace of nuances missing.

    "Boom..." dozens of tongues of fire erupted from the furnace, and the torrent of flames turned into terror kept scouring back and forth.

    "Hiss... Hiss..." divine level materials flicker.

    Over time, the sun spar first changed, layers of stone shells began to fall off, and gradually turned into nothingness, leaving round stone beads, just like small suns, full of flesh and clear texture, without the stiffness of ordinary stones.

    "Hiss, it''s so powerful. The sun spar can be purified like this. I don''t know." Emperor Yan''er looked shocked. As a Jinwu family, she knew the divine materials in her charge like the back of her hand, but she didn''t expect that she could be purified into such a form.

    Next, the sun''s refined gold also began to change. Dark red impurities were forced out, turned into red clouds, and flew out of the furnace. The left sun''s refined gold was as clear as water, crystal clear and transparent, forming a spherical whole under the package of a lot of spiritual power.

    Finally, the essence of the sun changed, all of which were refined into solar energy. Countless ways of energy were intertwined in the furnace, "will compression." Most or less of the strong will force into the furnace, and suddenly the scattered energy began to condense. Soon, the link became a solid and incomparable energy chain, sending out huge fluctuations.

    "It''s extraordinary. This brother is really unusual." The holy one of Qinglin sighed.

    "Tut Tut, Dacheng''s strength of will, even my girl didn''t have it until she broke through the saint." Feng Fei also made a sound of appreciation.

    "What''s most strange to me is what his eyes are? I can''t tell what kind of pupil surgery it is. It will give me a very dangerous feeling." Jane YUELIAN said suspiciously.

    Hehe, only I know this secret. It scares you to death. Fengfei secretly complains, but he doesn''t say it. He robbed the eye of heaven for his own use. He''s too brave.

    After purification, start casting.

    "The sun spar is the flesh and blood, and the sun refined gold is the blood. They are of the same origin and have no power of exclusion. They can be easily integrated into a whole.

    "Thunder hammer, out" the hammer of thunder robbery flies out of the body.

    "The art of refining tools"

    "Jingling..." the power of will swept out and turned into an invisible hand. Holding a thunder hammer, the hammer shadow flew like a storm. It was not invariable. When knocking at such a high speed, the power of knocking at every place could be perfectly controlled.

    After a quarter of an hour, a huge sun clock gradually took shape.

    "The essence of the sun energy fusion." The energy chain formed by the essence of the sun immediately twines the whole clock and integrates it little by little.

    "Buzzing..." the shock wave of energy vibrated rhythmically. The whole clock seemed to have a heart and began to beat violently.

 Chapter 153

    The sound of the avenue curls long and intoxicating.

    The Four Saints all showed their astonishment. The art of refining tools through thousands of tempering can reach such a level. You know, this art of refining tools is the basic hammer method of refining tools, and it is a required skill for all tool smelters. However, I haven''t seen anyone who can make the sound of crossing the road with this simple hammer method. Even some famous tool smelters just resonate with heaven and earth by chance, It''s just a few big road notes, but now there are not a few notes here by chance. It''s simply that every hammer can resonate with the world, and the floating notes can be used to compose music.

    "When..." with the fall of the last hammer, a magnificent golden bell appeared and the casting was completed.

    "Begin the inscription."

    Ye Wufeng''s fingers are empty, his strokes are dragon and snake, and he walks around the clock with mysterious steps. Mysterious inscriptions are engraved on the clock.

    As time went by, the speed of fingers became faster and faster. The sweat on the tip of the nose began to slide.

    "What a complex array pattern. Why can''t I see what kind of pattern it is?" Feng Fei said suspiciously.

    "It''s been a long time. No array pattern is so complicated, except for composite array patterns."

    "No, the compound array pattern is also composed of a single array pattern, and there are traces to follow. Moreover, he is not so much depicting inscriptions as painting." The saint Qinglin thought.

    "Isn''t it an archaic script? But where did he learn the archaic script when he was young? And I don''t think he has eyes." Emperor Yan''er made a big question mark in her beautiful eyes.

    "This, this grain looks like the Donghuang bell of your ancestor, Donghuang Taiyi." Jane YUELIAN covered her mouth and exclaimed.

    "Ah, it''s really true. I remember it as soon as you said it. I said how I seem to have seen it somewhere." Emperor Yan''er also suddenly remembered that there were two great emperor level town family treasures in the family, Donghuang bell and Heluo book.

    At this time, the inscriptions were finished, and the golden bell was painted with mysterious lines, which seemed more primitive and mysterious.

    "Setting, device assembly"

    "Hum... Hum..." the golden bell buzzed and wanted to break the sky.

    "The art of blood refining" had been prepared for a long time. He directly cut his wrist, forced the blood essence out, and turned it into a blood arrow to shoot into the golden bell. The art of blood refining used the blood essence containing his essence, Qi and God. He immediately turned pale, and his body couldn''t help shaking a few times.

    "Green wood aura, recovery" under the nourishing of the world tree, the state recovers rapidly.

    "Given by the spirit." As soon as he raised his finger, the mini three foot golden black sun elf spread its wings and flew out into the golden bell.

    "Boom..." the boundless breath of terror suddenly gushed out of the golden bell, emitting the magic light of the sun. The breath was like a mountain, the charm was like a sea, and the artifact was finally completed.

    Jinzhong rotates rapidly, then slowly becomes smaller, and finally becomes the size of a palm. It falls on Ye Wufeng''s palm. He holds it on his palm and pokes it with his fingers happily. A feeling of blood connection comes from his fingertips.

    "It''s done once. This guy really doesn''t boast. The level of refining is not average." Xiaofengfei said in surprise.

    "I''m afraid it''s not a one-time success, but a second success. Every step of refining is perfect. The whole process is more than a textbook. It''s difficult to fail. I really don''t know which master can teach such a talent." Said Jane YUELIAN with a sigh.

    A small three legged golden crow flew out of the Golden Bell and spit out people''s words.

    "Master, please give the artifact a name."

    "It''s called ''big day devours the spirit clock''." The eldest said with a smile, "by the way, what''s your name?"

    Jinwu bird tilted his head and thought, "I don''t know. Please give me a name."

    "Well... Just call Yan''er."

    "Thank you for your name." Xiao Jinwu happily flew around Ye Wufeng for two times, and then returned to the devouring bell.

    At this time, the sky shook and the earth moved, and a repressed breath came from the space and locked on the body of the devouring bell.

    "Here comes the weapon robbery. Ah, it''s true. It''s so punctual every time. You''ll die if you come later?" Da Shao said discontentedly that he was going to refine everyone''s devouring bell at one breath. Unfortunately, Lei Jie would not give him face at all.

    At this time, Zhuge Shenkun, a little divine stick, suddenly said, "brother, do you want Lei Jie to come back later?"

    "Well, yes, you have a way?"

    The little god stick took out an iron eight trigrams, which was dark and didn''t show any intelligence. He pinched the Dharma formula in his hand, chanted words in his mouth, and suddenly raised his hand to sacrifice the iron eight trigrams.

    "Gossip starts to disturb the secret of heaven." A huge eight trigrams chart blots out the sky and the sun. Suddenly, the smell of thunder robbery disappears.

    "The people of the Zhuge family really have a way to shield the secret of heaven."

    Seeing the thunder robbery disappear, Dashao starts refining the devouring bell again.

    As time passed, five soul eating clocks were released again. The five little guys held one by themselves. They were very happy.

    "Darling, what a success rate!" Xiaofengfei said in surprise.

    "Sister YUELIAN, can you send it to a place where there is no one? You have to cross the robbery. Don''t destroy your place." Ye Wufeng asked.

    "It''s simple." Shopkeeper Zhen raised his hand and hit a light door. Shuttle through with the crowd.

    "Buzzing..." six swallowing bells rose into the sky and kept turning in the air.

    "Boom..." the boundless sea of thunder fell from the sky and flooded the whole sky. Countless thunder and lightning turned into sharp swords and attacked the Lingzhong crazily.

    "Tut Tut, it''s a spectacular scene for six artifact to cross the robbery together." Xiaofengfei said with a smile.

    "Can''t you get through it? It''s terrible." Several little guys looked at the thunder and lightning all over the sky, their small faces turned white and said with great worry.

    "Don''t worry, the defensive artifact is the simplest."

    Six glittering soul eating clocks floated with the waves in the thunder sea, rotating at an incomparable speed, and dense lightning struck them.

    "When..." some of them were bounced back, some were thrown away by the force of rotation, and some were absorbed by the body of the devouring bell.

    "Hum..." the six devouring bells not only didn''t have any reluctance to defend, but their momentum became stronger and stronger.

    "This is... The power of swallowing. Such a powerful artifact can absorb external forces and increase its own defense! This... This is cheating." Xiaofengfei opened her mouth wide to protest.

    With the passage of time, the terrible thunder sea became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared gradually. Sure enough, the defense artifact is very simple.

    "Whoosh..." the six swallowing bells turned into six golden lights and flew back to their masters.

    "Hey, do you want to try its defense limit?" Xiao Fengfei looked eager to try.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyesight flashed, "OK, please, sister Feifei." Immediately sacrifice the devouring bell.

    "Hum..." the Mini Clock became huge in an instant, covered the big and small, and rotated rapidly.

    With a flick of the finger of the phoenix flying saint, a mini fire phoenix came out.

    "Boom..." Huofeng was suddenly distracted, and the devouring bell was not affected.

    "Well, yes, there is no pressure to resist the attack of the eighth level emperor."

    "Whoosh..." another Mini Phoenix flew out.

    "Boom..." the mysterious inscriptions on the devouring bell suddenly appeared, and the fire phoenix flew back.

    "Yes, it can stop the peak attack of the Ninth level emperor." Zhen YUELIAN said with emotion, "and after blocking, the defense of devouring the spirit clock became strong, but Huofeng was weak."

    "Be careful. Now it''s a semi holy blow." Another fire phoenix flew out, but different from the previous ones, the breath was obviously much stronger. It has doubled in size.

    "Chirp..." with a loud sound of the Phoenix, the wings of the fire phoenix shook and hit the devouring bell with flames all over the sky.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the rotating phagocytic bell suddenly stagnated and flew out backward, and the fire phoenix also flew back backwards. The devouring bell stabilized and began to rotate again. He didn''t suffer any damage, but ye Wufeng inside only felt his Qi and blood surging, dizziness and brain swelling.

    Jane YUELIAN flew over and carefully checked the state of the devouring bell at this time.

    "The bell body itself has no problem, but it can''t completely stop the half holy blow. It seems that it can remove 90% of the power, and some of it has spread to the inside. Moreover, the half holy power is essentially different from the power of the emperor. It''s not only that the power is powerful several times, and the devouring bell can''t borrow strength from it. The fire phoenix that is blocked back has not become weak."

    "You don''t have to try the attack above the saint. This artifact should be a medium-grade artifact. Even the power of the ordinary saint can''t destroy the clock itself, but the people hiding inside are afraid they can''t bear it." After saying that, she looked at some little guys, "there is no strong body. If you encounter a semi holy attack, you''d better run away."

    Even if 90% of the power of the semi holy blow is removed, it is not the flesh of Qian pangzi, poison fairy and little magic stick that can withstand it. The pretty bear and war maniac can withstand it a few times.

    "Hee hee, it''s already very good. I was beaten half to death when I met the Ninth level emperor in an artifact neon belly pocket." Qian pangzi happily took the bite bell back into his body. Now he wants speed, defense and defense, and the safety factor soars.

    Dashao is also very happy. He knows that the devouring bell designed by himself has two shortcomings: one is afraid of continuous burning of fire, and the other is afraid of continuous corrosion of venom. However, the divine materials used now are not afraid of fire at all, and it will be fine how they burn. As for the poison corrosion, let alone the big sun devouring the spirit clock itself can be regarded as a big sun, and any toxin will burn into fly ash once it gets close.

    "Don''t you know if my sisters need it? Why don''t I refine four soul eating clocks for my sister''s self-defense?" Ye Wufeng suddenly said that he was a little embarrassed to receive so many benefits this time.

    "Giggle ~" the Four Saints couldn''t help laughing, "brother Feng will be embarrassed."

    "This little clock is of little use to us, but you can owe it first. When you can refine the best artifact, my sister will find you to refine it. Don''t refuse at that time!" Jane YUELIAN said with a smile that they are not ordinary saints. Their gods have been refined to the level of top-grade artifacts. Naturally, they don''t need a middle-grade artifact to protect their bodies.

    "That''s natural, brother. I''m on call, going through fire and water and dying." Ye Wufeng patted his chest and promised.

    "Oh, my gossips."

 Chapter 154

    "Lord Chong, now all the twelve treasures are complete. Can you attack the king''s territory with the golden sword of the sun, the world tree, the divine water of the sky, the thunder burning fire, the earth of the nine days, the bright divine pearl, the dark divine pearl, the wind dancing Lingyun wings, the hammer of the thunder robbery, the great sun devouring the spirit clock, the double moon of the sky and the Seven Star throwing knife?" Ye Wufeng passed the sound excitedly.

    "Well, you can break through the king''s realm at any time now. As the treasures of the town, the strongest prototype of the cave must be very strong. However, I''m afraid it''s too late. The auction will start soon. You''d better wait until it''s over. And you know that your relationship with Lei Jie must be terrible It''s better than that. " The insect master joked.

    "Hehe, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster." Big Shao''s eyes flashed, full of war spirit, "just don''t know how my strongest prototype of Dongtian is compared with the emperor''s Dongtian."

    "Hum, what are those emperors'' so-called Dongtian? For example, the old man surnamed Xue, the Dongtian of the eighth level emperor, will be crushed into pieces when they encounter the strongest prototype of Dongtian." The insect Lord snorted coldly.

    "Brother, let''s settle down in Jubao building. Anyway, tomorrow''s auction will be held there." The fat man looked eager.

    "Well, that''s it." At this time, ye Wufeng is in a good mood and has no objection to this.

    Then they said goodbye to the four saints and left.

    Without words all the way, several people soon came to the door of Jubao building.

    "Bang..." fat Qian pushed the door open and shouted at the top of his voice, "roar... I''m coming."

    "Who is making a lot of noise here?" A round meatball came down the stairs.

    "Second uncle, it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you fat again?" Qian said with a smile.

    "Hey, baby, you''re back." Shopkeeper Qian said in surprise.

    "Brother, this is my second uncle Qian Yun laughing." Qian pangzi took his second uncle and introduced him to Ye Wufeng.

    "Shopkeeper Qian, we met again after a hurried farewell last time." Big and young people came forward to salute with fists.

    "Ah... It turns out that you are the baby''s new big brother. The fifth brother has been full of praise since he came back." Qian Yun''s face was full of smiles.

    "Second uncle, where is the fifth uncle? Have I prepared everything?" Qian asked eagerly.

    "He is in the hall at this time. Everything is ready. By the way, your father has come and is waiting for you. He has been waiting for you for a long time. He is very anxious. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid we''ll all go out to find you."

    "Ah, why is my father here? Aren''t you and your fifth uncle in charge of the auction?" The fat man couldn''t help shrinking his head.

    "Hum, you also said that when such a big thing happened, the demon clan and blood clan appeared together. The fifth leader was attacked secretly and you were hurt by the Ninth level emperor. My grandfather was in a hurry and directly brought the owner and four super elders over. You must ensure your safety." Qian Yun smiled and looked solemn.

    "Ah... It''s not so exaggerated. It''s just a little injury. Five saints come all at once." Qian Pang said with embarrassment.

    The young man was also surprised. As expected, the rumor was true. The little fat man was indeed a treasure of the Qian family. He sent five saints at once. It was really a big deal and strong inside information.

    Fat Qian dared not delay and took the people to the hall.

    "Dad, I''m back." The little short legs tumbled quickly and rushed in shouting.

    "Bang..."

    "Oh..."

    Only two meat balls collided, and fat Qian flew back with a sound.

    "Brush..." the big meat ball disappeared in place, appeared behind Qian Pang, and blocked him with a round belly.

    "Baby, why did you come back so late? How''s the injury? Is it serious?" I saw two super fat palms touching Qian Baobao like butterflies wearing flowers.

    "No, no, it''s all right, Dad. Stop it. My brothers are watching." Qian said with a pinch.

    "Cough ~" several people came forward to salute, "I''ve seen uncle Qian." Dashaoqiang held back his smile. It''s really a family. Each one is fatter than the other. It''s definitely his own. There''s nothing wrong with it.

    "I''m Qian Yuntian, the owner of the Qian family." He couldn''t stop looking at Ye Wufeng up and down, and a flash of pure light under his eyes, "yes, it''s really a peerless Tianjiao demon." Qian Yunfei couldn''t help but exclaim. The Qian family leader''s eyesight was extraordinary. He immediately found that ye Wufeng''s strength was extraordinary.

    "Uncle, I''m here, too." The poison fairy raised her little hand and jumped out happily.

    "Cough, it turns out that xiaoxian''er has also come. She has really grown up and become more and more beautiful." He said with a smile, but there was a bitter smile at the bottom of his eyes. Almost everyone in the younger generation of the Qian family, including Qian Baobao, had tossed about this little girl. Except Qian Baobao, others would turn around and run away as soon as they saw this little girl.

    At this time, Qian Yunfei came over and took out a storage ring. "Baby, this is what you want. It''s ready."

    Qian pangzi took it over and looked at it. Then he excitedly took it to Da Shao and handed it over as if he were offering treasure.

    "What is this?" I was stunned.

    "Hey, hey, big brother must like it." The fat man shook his head and said.

    When I looked inside, I suddenly looked happy. There were 500 blank imperial spirit cards, five million best spirit pith, countless best star God sand, and three jade slips. Dashao glanced at the jade slips again and froze in an instant. His ecstasy was expressed in his words. The first jade slip ''eight door dunjia'' opened the second door; The second jade slip refining the body magic power ''never destroy the golden body''; The third jade slip, "sword pulling", is a real sword pulling skill, not the simple sword pulling skill learned from Leng Feng.

    Ye Wufeng was shocked. He couldn''t refuse this gift at all. It''s all what he needs most. The little fat man''s eyesight is really powerful. Just after watching his own battle, he can find what he needs most now, "fat man, you gift, brother, I really can''t refuse."

    "Hee hee, I knew big brother would like it." Qian said triumphantly.

    "Hum!" The poison fairy snorted discontentedly and said, "I''m not as rich as a dead fat man." Then he took out a emerald jade bottle, "this is my saliva, brother, you can''t dislike it ~"

    "How can it be? Big brother likes it very much." Ye Wufeng picked it up.

    "Oh, come on, big boy, this is a good thing." The insect Lord roared and transmitted the sound. He was very excited.

    I can''t help but be stunned. The insect''s reaction is too big. Isn''t it Xiaoguai''s saliva? what? Isn''t that the poisonous beast? With a shake of his hand, he almost threw the jade bottle out. The poisonous saliva of the heavenly poison beast is too dangerous. The little guy is not afraid to poison himself.

    The insect Lord carefully took it over, "with this, you can hatch ten thousand poison God insects, and you can also prepare medicine to increase the anti-virus ability of those little guys."

    "Hey, insect master, be careful not to poison them." I was startled.

    "Cut, don''t worry, I know." The insect Lord rolled his eyes and said.

    "Then I''ll give my eldest brother a compass, which can show the specific location of my close relatives'' blood." The little god stick took out a silver white gossip compass.

    "Oh ~" the young man took over and looked at the little magic stick thoughtfully. It seems that the descendant of Zhuge family has calculated something.

    Zhan Kuang was embarrassed, turned over and took out a broken fragment, "I don''t have any good things, only this accidental fragment."

    The young man took it and put it away. "I like everything you give."

    "Eh, is this fragment useful? I have one, too." Pretty bear''s eyes lit up and took out a fragment, which was very similar to Zhan Kuang''s.

    Dashao collected the two fragments into the inner world. He couldn''t feel anything special about the two fragments, but the insect Lord grabbed the fragments and looked very excited.

    "No, it''s really a coincidence." Muttering like a demon.

    "Do you know this thing?" I heard it curiously.

    "It seems to be a ''rule law plate''." I''m not quite sure.

    "What is that?"

    "It''s said that there is an artifact refining master called Rongtian saint who wants to integrate the rules of the three thousand Avenue. It took him ten thousand years to finally collect the power of the rules of the three thousand Avenue, so he started refining the artifact very smoothly at the beginning. Unfortunately, at the last moment, the rules of the three thousand Avenue, which were originally very harmonious, suddenly clashed and broke out in an instant There was a big explosion, and Rongtian Dasheng escaped the disaster with his very strong strength, but the formed "rule Dharma disk" broke into several pieces, flew into the cracks of the void and disappeared completely. " The insect master took a breath and put down the two fragments.

    "It sounds very powerful, but it''s all blown up. It''s useless." Big little puzzled asked.

    "It''s useless now, but it''s useful if you have the opportunity to collect all the fragments, especially for you."

    "Tell me, why does it work for me?" Ye Wufeng was immediately interested.

    "Wait until you have collected them. It''s still too early to tell you these things. Come step by step. I''ll tell you when it''s appropriate." Then the insect Lord stopped talking mysteriously.

    "Poof ~" I was so angry that I almost vomited three liters of blood. Again, I said half of it. I really want to beat this guy before I tell you. However, with experience, once Lord Chong said that, it is basically impossible to ask anything again.

    "Oh, forget it, I won''t ask. Anyway, it''s impossible to collect all this stuff. It''s estimated that I can''t use it." Then he left the two fragments in the inner world and put them on the shelf.

 Chapter 155

    It was getting late. They chatted again, and then dispersed.

    Ye Wufeng was led into a courtyard in the backyard. The courtyard was small, but it could be seen that the design was very particular. After several maids cleaned up, they withdrew one after another, and the first one whispered softly.

    "What else can I do for you?"

    "No, you step back." Da Shao said with satisfaction.

    Several people bowed down and bowed down orderly.

    Ye Wufeng glanced around and couldn''t help praising: "it''s really unusual. Like the delicacies garden, this Jubao building belongs to the artifact of space." In terms of his artifact refining technology, there is no problem refining artifact. Unfortunately, his understanding of space is far from enough. The master refining this kind of space artifact is no better than himself in terms of skills, but others are saints, and his perception of space is not comparable at all.

    Seeing that there was still some time, he took out the five hundred blank imperial cards and made them all into second-class imperial cards. He had unconsciously become a second-class imperial card maker.

    Then he lay down in his clothes and fell asleep.

    The next morning, ye Wufeng woke up, turned around and finished washing.

    "Brother, are you awake? The auction will begin soon." Fat Qian ran in excitedly and yelled.

    "Well, let''s go." Dashao smiled and said that now he had all the things he needed most, and he no longer had the feeling of worrying about gain and loss.

    The crowd came to the fifth floor of the Jubao building. At the moment of stepping out of the stairs, the surrounding scenery changed greatly. The site was divided into two floors, with private rooms on the upper floor and rows of chairs on the lower floor. Most of the monks who arrived in advance had been seated.

    Jubao building has five floors in total. The ordinary trading items placed on the first floor are no different from ordinary shops; On the second floor, there are valuables. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter them at all; The third floor is the reception and banquet place. Yesterday''s conference hall is on this floor; The fourth floor is a courtyard, where guests rest; The top floor is the auction house.

    "Young master, you''re here. Please follow me." A man like a man led the way.

    The young man''s eyes are slightly narrowed. One of the leading guys is an eight level emperor. The security work of the Qian family is doing well.

    "Zhiya..." the door opened, "young master, please come in."

    "Private room 3?" Qian Baobao''s face looked unhappy, but he didn''t say anything.

    "Cut, why is it number three? Uncle Qian is too stingy. Who are private rooms one and two?" The poison fairy was not polite, and said with a pout of discontent.

    "Well... Please forgive me, miss xian''er. It''s a rule not to disclose the information of the VIP in the private room at will." The man said in embarrassment.

    "Well, xian''er, don''t embarrass him. It''s very good here." Ye Wufeng said casually that he didn''t care much about such small matters of face.

    At this time, the door of private room No. 2 opened, and a young man came out, dressed in a golden robe. It was dazzling and had no hidden meaning at all.

    "Eh? Isn''t this miss xian''er? I haven''t seen you for a long time." As soon as his eyes lit up, he came over to the poison fairy with a proud look. His face made people feel like beating.

    "Hum, who did I think it was? It turned out to be Shenming, the boy of the Protoss." The poison fairy snorted coldly and suddenly raised a middle finger, "why? Do you dare to come here? Be careful, aunt. I''ll poison you again."

    Shenming suddenly stagnated and didn''t dare to come again. A flash of fear flashed in his eyes.

    Several people entered the No. 3 private room one after another, and the poison fairy entered at the end, with high toes and high spirits like a proud little rooster.

    Everyone took their seats, "it''s a Protoss. I don''t think it''s annoying." Dashao said faintly, because the story of Seven Star Throwing Knife and the giant spirit God shot at himself during the robbery, he had a very bad impression of the Protoss.

    "Yes, I hate him as soon as I see him." The little girl directly raised her hands in favor.

    "En en ~" fat Qian nodded together, and all of them hated this guy.

    "Xian''er, I think he seems a little afraid of you." I asked curiously.

    "Hee hee, I met this guy once before. He dared to pester me like a dog skin plaster. I was so annoyed that I poisoned him." The poison fairy smiled proudly.

    "Let this boy wither for a whole year. A year later, the protoss found out that the problem was xian''er. It scared Shenming''s father to find the poison God''s father himself, so as to avoid the danger of the empress." The fat man said weakly, feeling a little pity for each other.

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng almost sprayed. This little girl is a nightmare for all dandies.

    Just then, four beautiful maids knocked on the door and came in, plates of fruits were put up.

    "Ah Wu..." the poison fairy was not polite. She reached out and directly grabbed a millennium Zhu fruit and put it in her mouth. "Brother, this is delicious. I like to participate in the auction held by the fat man''s house best. These fruits are collected from various interfaces. They are delicious."

    Several little guys also started eating one after another.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Money is willful. All the things on the table are immortal fruits, which are more than a thousand years old. The immortal fruits of human flesh and bones were killed as ordinary fruits. It''s a waste.

    Just then, a clear bell rang. I only saw a beautiful woman walking out on the central auction platform, swaying like a willow in the wind. Every step seemed to step on the tip of everyone''s heart, and the eyes of everyone present also moved.

    "Gudong..." I could even hear many people swallow spittle.

    It''s powerful. There''s a faint color in my eyes and I''ll restore the Qingming in an instant. What a powerful flattering skill. I didn''t do anything. I can shake everyone''s mind just by stepping on strange steps. What if I try my best to show flattering skill? This is much better than the woman who used her charm in the spirit card world.

    She went to the middle of the stage and stopped. Everyone at the scene slowed down and said to herself that she was really a goblin.

    "I''m the auctioneer mei''er. I hope you can support me more." The voice is soft, like a groan, refreshing.

    "The first auction item, the artifact, ''Yunluo handkerchief'', is the carry on thing of Yunluo fairy. It integrates attack and defense. It is even more effective to trap the enemy. The female monk''s carry on has the effect of nourishing her face."

    "The reserve price is 100000, and the price increase is at least 10000 each time."

    "Boom..." the whole field fried pot.

    "What?" Dashao was also shocked. The first one to appear was an artifact? The level of this auction is too high.

    "Hey, brother, this is the auction strategy." Qian pangzi said with a smile, and the poison fairy and others were not surprised. Ye Wufeng soon figured out that this should be the so-called gimmick.

    Sure enough, the atmosphere was instantly detonated.

    "One hundred thousand, I give one hundred thousand best spiritual marrow." A nun screamed.

    "You can also mean 100000. I''ll pay 100000."

    "150000."

    "Two hundred thousand."

    "Three hundred thousand, don''t argue with me. I''m going to make a decision."

    "Three hundred and fifty thousand, just like you? Even if you have nurtured for ten thousand years, you are still an ugly woman."

    "Ah... Swift, you bitch dare to scold my mother. I''ll pay 400000."

    "I''ll pay 500000." A muffled voice sounded.

    "My grass, wind and no salt, even the ugly girl. What''s wrong with you, Mr. Hu?" The woman named swift shrieked.

    "Hum, I''m the loyal powder of fairy Yunluo. I can''t let the fairy''s things fall into the hands of you ugly women." Hu Laowu said firmly.

    "You, I fought with you." A group of nuns with long teeth and claws were about to rush over and scratch him.

    "A gentleman speaks but does not do." As soon as Hu Laowu shrunk, this guy offended a group of people with one sentence. He was really able to pull hatred.

    "Six hundred thousand." A handsome childe''s voice sounded, gently shook a folding fan in his hand, and gently looked at his female companion.

    "Yonglang, it''s very kind of you." The woman looked like she was melting.

    "Meat hemp, I give 700000." Another male Xiu shouted loudly and gave the handsome childe a provocative look.

    "Eight hundred thousand, I can''t help it."

    "Nine hundred thousand."

    "A million."

    Young and old are completely messy in the private room. Are these people crazy? In the twinkling of an eye, they have reached a million top-grade spiritual marrow, and there is no stop. Is a beauty artifact so powerful? Refining so many imperial level spirit cards by yourself only earned more than three million top-grade spirit pith. Even with the five million just given by Qian Jia, you can''t get it several times.

    Seeing ye Wufeng''s puzzled appearance, Qian chubby smiled and said: "brother, you don''t understand this. As long as these treasures involve a woman''s face, they will be sold at a very high price, which has nothing to do with whether the thing itself is worth it."

    "Every Zhuyan pill can be sold at a high price. You say it doesn''t improve strength or life, but it can''t stand women''s beauty loving nature."

    Looking at the way Qian Pang se looked, the poison fairy looked unhappy. She grabbed a cake from the table and bit hard, "they are all a group of superficial women."

    When I talked here, the price soared in a straight line. In the twinkling of an eye, it reached two million, and the speed finally slowed down.

    Just then, a sweet voice sounded, "two and a half million." The sound came from the private room upstairs.

    The people in private room No. 6 upstairs made a move. Suddenly, the people below were quiet. Several women who had just tit for tat showed a helpless look. Even if they were unwilling, there was no way. Their financial resources were not at the same level at all.

    "Two hundred and fifty thousand times."

    "Two and a half million times."

    "Two and a half million..."

    Just as the hammer was about to fall, a sound sounded.

    "Three million."

 Chapter 156

    "Cut, annoying bastard." The poison fairy said disgustedly, and the arrogant voice came from the God in private room 2.

    "The protoss made a move, and the end has been decided." Fat Qian yawned and looked bored.

    Sure enough, the nun in private room 6 also fell silent and did not increase the price.

    "Congratulations to the guest. You know the Pearl." The auctioneer mei''er''s small hammer fell, and the three million best spiritual marrow was sold.

    "When the protoss move, others dare not bid. Are they the overlord of the heavens?" Ye Wufeng looked dignified.

    "That''s not true. There are still many forces that can compete with the protoss, but the guys from the protoss are arrogant and domineering, so no one is willing to fight with them. Moreover, the Yunluo handkerchief is a inferior artifact, which is not very helpful to the battle. The saints above don''t look up to it at all, and the more powerful emperor won''t be much My interest is that small white faces like women and Shenming will pay a high price of 3 million. " Fat Qian said in an old-fashioned way.

    "Hum, it''s far worse than the fairy clock sent by brother. Even the wings of the fake artifact are stronger than it." The little girl said contemptuously.

    "Fairy bell?" I was a little stunned, "Oh, your new name."

    "My name is Pangpang Zhong."

    "My name is manzhong."

    "War bell."

    "ZHUGE Zhong."

    As like as two peas, the five lines of black and white lines are five different names.

    "Shenming, why did you spend three million on such a thing? A million is expensive." A middle-aged man in gold robe in private room 2 said discontentedly.

    "Uncle, I bought this not because of its quality and price, but because it is the first auction item. What I want is to win the first place. By the way, I''ll test whether anyone here dares to compete with my Protoss." Shenming said faintly, with a pair of wisdom beads in his hand.

    "Well, thinking about Zhou Xiang, you did a good job." The middle-aged man praised with satisfaction.

    "The second auction item, ''Meteor Garden''" mei''er whispered a warbler, and the jade hand gently lifted the red cloth. Suddenly, several stars flew up and floated in the air, slowly rotating. The track was chaotic but mysterious. At the bottom was a mini garden with fake mountains, spirit pools, flowers and grass. The design was uneven and beautiful.

    "This'' Meteor Garden ''was refined by Liu jiuxiao, the master of artifact refining. Although the final refining failed and failed to become a combined artifact, it did not fail completely. It is still a set of combined peak holy ware. The reserve price is 100000. The auction begins."

    When they heard that it was only a defective product, or a holy artifact, not even a semi artifact, all the people who were originally restrained by the shining stars all over the sky suddenly lost their interest, and some even shouted with dissatisfaction.

    "It''s too much. The reserve price of only holy ware is so high. It''s the same as the reserve price of artifact. What if it''s beautiful?"

    The mei''er girl on the stage said without panic: "Although it''s just a sacred artifact, the material it uses is meteorite fragments that fell from the sky thousands of years ago. It''s strong and incomparable divine material. Just because of unknown reasons, it can''t integrate the spirit into it. After a long time, it can''t produce the spirit by itself, so it''s not even a semi artifact. However, the value of the material itself is definitely higher than 100000 The best soul marrow. "

    "Even master Liu jiuxiao can''t integrate the spirit into it. Who else in the world can do it? The divine material that can''t become an artifact is waste." A group of people shook their heads and sighed, with no intention of shooting.

    The scene was deserted. Mei''er''s broken jade silver teeth bit her lips and her face was also very ugly. The streaming auction of auction products was a shame for a successful auctioneer.

    Just then, a voice came.

    "I''ve come up with a hundred thousand best souls." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Ah... Brother, why do you want this?" The poison fairy asked puzzled.

    "Does big brother want to make it a fake artifact?" Fat Qian suddenly thought that manxiong''s big stick was not refined by meteorites and did not need a spirit.

    Ye Wufeng smiled faintly and didn''t explain. In fact, his body had been boiling. At the moment when the meteor garden appeared, the Seven Star Throwing Knife and light dark God beads in the inner world flew up, roaring and emitting incomparable excitement.

    "What''s the matter with you?" It''s strange that the Seven Star throwing knife has never been so excited except the war with the light and dark god pearl.

    "Mine, mine, that''s mine..." the Seven Star Throwing Knife anxiously conveyed intermittent information.

    "Big or small, I''m afraid this thing is the remains of the star core after the destruction of the nine star domain, so they are so excited that they must take it. This thing is very important to them." The insect Lord preached.

    "Xiao Qi is right. This is indeed their thing. How can a material that already has a lord allow other tools and spirits to integrate?"

    Ye Wufeng immediately turned the eye of heaven to watch. Sure enough, he saw the stars all over the sky. He could vaguely see the arrangement of the Big Dipper seven stars and the two auxiliary stars around.

    At this time, the mei''er girl on the stage was very happy. A good man came out to save the scene, as long as she didn''t shoot.

    "Is there any price increase?" Her beautiful eyes slowly swept through the audience.

    "One hundred thousand best souls."

    "100000 best spiritual marrow twice."

    "100000..."

    Just as the hammer was about to fall in her hand and the voice was not falling.

    "One hundred and ten thousand." A nasty voice came again.

    "I wipe." Big Shao''s eyes flashed, and he came out halfway to stir up the game. His eyebrows were locked. This damn Protoss would come out even for the higher price of Xiaoqi. The key to stir up the game was the God of the Protoss. If he kept pestering, God knows what price he needs to win in the end.

    "Brother, do you really want this thing?" The poison fairy suddenly made a noise.

    "Well, I must get it. I''m bound to get it at any price." Ye Wufeng said firmly.

    "Then leave it to me." The little girl jumped up and patted her chest.

    "Two hundred thousand." The poison fairy pushed the door and walked out. She looked directly at the door of private room 2 and said gnashing her teeth.

    Shenming, who was half lying in the house, immediately stood up, and all her hair stood up. She was broken. The girl was obviously angry. It was a naked threat. He immediately aroused his spirits. He couldn''t help but recall that terrible year. When he remembered that year, Meiji around him used hundreds of means to tease her little brother, But there was no fear of any response, "I grass, I have nothing to do. What am I doing to provoke this little ancestor? It''s really cheap."

    "200000 best soul marrow once"

    "200000 best soul twice"

    "200000 best soul three times"

    Mei''er girl''s hammer fell and meteor garden won smoothly.

    "Hum." The poison fairy snorted coldly and swaggered back to the private room.

    "Hee hee, elder brother, have you taken it? Is xian''er powerful?" The little girl smiled back to her seat, grabbed a spiritual fruit and said while eating.

    "Powerful, worthy of being a fairy. It''s so capable." The little girl can save herself a lot of money this time.

    "Ming''er, who is this little girl?" The middle-aged Protoss looked unhappy.

    "Cough, uncle, she is the granddaughter of poison God''s father, poison fairy." Shenming said awkwardly.

    "Oh, it''s the granddaughter of the old poison. The old poison is not easy to provoke. It''s good to sell her face this time. Anyway, it''s useless waste." His face showed fear. A saint who preached with poison, few people were willing to provoke him.

    At this time, mei''er, the auctioneer on the stage, was in a good mood. The things that were supposed to be sold had sold 200000 of the best soul marrow, which was also very good.

    "The third auction item, a group of first-order imperial spirit cards and a group of 12 pieces, with a total reserve price of 100000 top-grade spirit marrow, the auction begins."

    "Why not auction separately? It''s too expensive together." Many kings are unwilling to protest.

    "Save time." Mei''er smiled coldly and joked that what the first-order emperor level Spirit card needs is some kings. So many emperors and saints came to the scene. If they spend a lot of time here, they will annoy some strong ones.

    "Brother, why don''t we fight together." Some intelligent kings suggested that several kings would soon form a group to bid together.

    "100000"

    "Ten thousand"

    Soon, it was finally sold at the price of 250000 best spiritual marrow.

    "The fourth auction item, ''broken emperor pill'', as the name suggests, the Ninth level emperor can break through the emperor after taking it."

    "A bottle of broken imperial elixir, three, with a reserve price of 50000. The auction begins."

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s so cheap. Can he become an emperor with such a little money? How is that possible.

    "Hum, how can there be such a good thing in the world? Those who get something for nothing achieve the emperor." The insect Lord disdained the voice, "a pill can make the emperor. Why do you have to practice hard?"

    "What''s the matter with this'' broken emperor pill ''?" Big little puzzled asked.

    "It''s nothing more than a pill with overdraft potential. Even if it breaks through the emperor, it''s the worst kind. At most, it''s the first-class emperor. Don''t want to move forward again in the future. Dongtian is always in the first-class Dongtian, and it''s extremely fragile. It doesn''t have any combat effectiveness at all. What emperor is the emperor who doesn''t dare to use Dongtian?"

    "What''s more, it''s not 100% promotion. Only those who have the potential to enter the emperor can succeed. To those who already have no potential, even if they overdraw, they can''t succeed."

    "It''s chicken ribs. Kings who can wander around the town''s Tianta basically have the hope of becoming kings. Who will rely on this pill to become kings? This is basically on the road of self destruction. Only some families will buy it to cultivate dead people. It''s still useful."

    Sure enough, the kings present were not interested. No one would ruin their future in order to save some time.

    Finally, the emperor who looked like the head of a small family spent 80000 best spiritual marrow to buy it.

 Chapter 157

    As time went by, the auction scene was hot and in full swing. Ye Wufeng bought some ordinary divine materials and some pills to improve the strength of the king''s territory. It didn''t cost much, but it caused a burst of dissatisfaction from Qian pangzi. He shouted that he had known that he would send a batch to big brother. In fact, it didn''t blame pangzi''s surprise, The super rich second generation like him doesn''t take these pills at all. He directly takes Millennium spirit fruit or Wannian spirit fruit. The effect is better than pills. The most important thing is that it tastes much better. Most of all, he bought it to take it home to his men. He doesn''t like to take pills that directly improve his cultivation.

    The auction has come to an end. During this period, these little guys, poison fairy, also made several moves, and each made some gains.

    "The next auction item, ''Imperial Dan''"

    "Twelve in a bottle, with a reserve price of 100000 for each bottle. The auction begins."

    "Boom..." immediately fried the pot. You should know that the main consumer group of the auction is the emperor. Although the number of Kings is more, they can''t squeeze a few money at all. Although the saints are rich, they have few people and high vision, and they basically don''t sell.

    "100000, I''ll pay 100000."

    "150000."

    "200000, I''m here for the emperor level Dan."

    "Insect Lord, what is this imperial pill? Why are these emperors crazy? Aren''t you afraid of the harm of unstable foundation caused by relying on pill to improve the realm?" He asked curiously.

    Lord Chong thought for a moment, "this pill is special, contains huge energy, and is very pure. Taking and upgrading will not bring the disadvantages of unstable foundation."

    "But it''s not for everyone."

    "The main thing for the king''s realm is to absorb energy and understand the rules. If you only rely on the pill to rapidly improve the accumulation of energy, but the understanding of the rules does not keep up, even if you reach level 9, the king will be weak and die; what the king''s realm needs to do is to absorb energy and nourish the cave sky, and use the pill to rapidly improve cultivation, but if the cave sky can''t keep up, it''s also empty."

    "Big or small, I suggest you buy some."

    "Why?"

    "You are very savvy. There is no situation where the power of rules can''t keep up, and the Reiki in the mainland is thin. Even if you absorb Reiki faster, you won''t be as fast as taking pills directly. Your physical strength will not be exploding by huge energy. In addition, Emperor level pills are also suitable for people who become emperors by receiving and inheriting, because their cave is inherited Come on, it has taken shape and no longer needs a little inoculation. "

    A glimmer of excitement flashed in Ye Wufeng''s eyes. "You mean mother?" Yes, the mother''s water moon cave is obviously a formed cave. It doesn''t need to be bred like those rookies at the emperor level. What''s missing is just energy.

    "Half a million." Big Shao directly offered a high price of 500000.

    The price suddenly doubled, and suddenly many emperors stopped bidding.

    "I''ll pay 500000." A emperor bit his teeth and increased the price again.

    "A million." I don''t hesitate to bid. What is the best soul marrow? There are nothing more than two functions. One is to shop as money. I believe there will be nothing good worth buying with the best spiritual marrow when returning to the remote place of lingxuan continent; The second function is to improve cultivation as a pure energy, but I believe it is much worse than the improvement of emperor level pill.

    Those emperors at the bottom looked ugly. They were unwilling to look at private room 3. Their attitude decided everything. They were all 10000 plus. Others raised 500000 at a time. Forget it. Anyway, there won''t be only one bottle for auction. They gave up this time.

    "A million best souls once."

    "A million best souls twice."

    "A million best souls three times."

    The auctioneer mei''er''s hammer fell and the auction was successful.

    Sure enough, those emperors at the bottom guessed right, and then ten bottles of emperor level pills appeared one after another. As a result, the second to fifth bottles were all won by Ye Wufeng. As soon as the emperor level pills appeared, they directly offered a high price of one million, which almost aroused the anger of all the emperors at the bottom. Fortunately, the five bottles of Ye Wufeng at the back didn''t continue to fight, otherwise they would really cause public anger.

    As a result, the competition for the next five bottles was extremely fierce. The lowest price of one bottle was 900000 and the highest was 1.5 million.

    "Brother, you spend money fast enough." Qian pangzi couldn''t help but be shocked. All the five million best spiritual marrow just sent yesterday were killed.

    "Hehe, I don''t need to buy artifact." It doesn''t matter whether you laugh or not.

    "Also, as the elder brother''s artifact refining master, ordinary artifact must not be popular, but are you not interested in the last treasure?" The fat man warned that he was afraid of missing the last treasure.

    "Hehe, don''t you see that the protoss, the people in the fourth and fifth compartment, and the people in the first compartment haven''t done much? It''s clear that they are all coming for the final axis. I''m not qualified to participate in this competition at the saint level." Ye Wufeng has seen it clearly for a long time. The finale of this auction must be unusual. Otherwise, it will not lead to robbery by the demon blood clan on the way, and there will not be many saints.

    "Brother Yingming." Fat Qian suddenly realized the truth.

    "The next auction item is the body of the golden winged ROC at the semi holy level."

    A huge God Bird corpse was placed horizontally on the field, and the terrible pressure suppressed the whole field. Many emperors trembled and stood unsteadily, while those kings could not bear to be directly pressed to the ground.

    "The reserve price is one million. The auction begins." The auctioneer mei''er waved her hand and sprinkled a cyan mask to completely block the terrible pressure, and many guests at the bottom returned to normal.

    "I wipe it. The auctioneer is so strong." The elder and the younger can''t help but be surprised. The semi holy pressure says that she will be sealed. Is she a saint?

    "Hee hee, big brother, mei''er is very strong. She is only one step away from being a saint." The poison fairy smiled and said.

    "Eh? Does xian''er know this auctioneer?"

    "She is the strongest genius of the Qian family. Qian mei''er is also the cousin of the fat man. She is the only fairy in the younger generation of the Qian family that I can''t tease. I''ve tried several times, but I can''t succeed." The little girl said sadly.

    "Hiss ~" Ye Wufeng took a breath of air-conditioning. The woman was a young generation. She thought she was just being polite and skillful. "How old was she, and she was about to become a saint?"

    "Hey, hey!" Fat Qian said with an obscene smile, "cousin, she is twenty to eight this year. So far Yunying hasn''t married. Brother, do you want me to introduce you?"

    "When..." a brain burst on his head, "what do you think."

    "Are there many Tianjiao like your cousin?" Listen to me.

    "Of course not much. My cousin is now ranked 10th on the list of Tianjiao in the world." Money fat man is also rare, showing a look of longing.

    "Wanjie Tianjiao list? What''s this?" I asked curiously.

    "There is a boundary pillar on the holy land of each interface. All Tianjiao under the age of 30 are qualified to challenge the boundary pillar and impact the ranking of Tianjiao list. In my opinion, if you rush the list, you can at least rank within a thousand." The fat man said excitedly.

    "Within 500." Said the old God.

    "Big brother is big brother. Last time I went to the list, I only ranked beyond 10000, but now I should be able to reach 5000." Pretty bear said in a muffled voice, stroking his big stick back and forth, looking intoxicated.

    "Me too." War madness is concise and comprehensive.

    "Hum, I rushed into two thousand last time." The poison fairy said proudly, "whatever his opponent, the emperor turned all the poison, but the later opponent was too fast, so I didn''t have a chance to poison."

    "But now with the fairy bell and wings given by my eldest brother, my ranking will be greatly improved."

    The little girl couldn''t help jumping from the corners of her eyes. The girl was right. Now that she has defense and speed, coupled with her terrible poisoning ability, if she doesn''t have the world tree detoxification, I''m afraid she won''t be her opponent.

    At this time, the insect Lord heard, "the body of the golden winged ROC on the stage is a good thing. Don''t you take a picture?"

    "What''s good about this? Pluck and eat meat?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "Hum, I know to eat. This golden winged ROC obviously didn''t die for a long time, and it was the hand of a strong soul cultivator who directly killed the spirit. The cave in the body is well preserved. This is the most precious place of this corpse."

    "For others, it''s just some good materials, but for some puppet masters, that''s the absolute treasure."

    In the big young eyes, the fine light flashed, "you mean the puppet worm?" He suddenly thought of the puppet bug he had used once.

    "Yes."

    "Three million best souls." As soon as ye Wufeng gritted his teeth, he smashed out all the remaining spiritual marrow in his hand.

    "Brother, why did you shoot this? Didn''t you have a good time in the delicacies garden yesterday?" The poison fairy smiled and said.

    "No, I''m useful."

    "Four million." In an instant, it was bid by an emperor.

    Now I still have some imperial spirit cards made last night. I think I can change some spirit marrow.

    "Five million." Big or small increases again.

    At this time, a gloomy voice suddenly came out from private room 5, "eight million best spiritual marrow."

    "Hey ~" I smiled bitterly. Even if I sold all the spirit cards, I could get up to 10 million at most. Moreover, I felt that the guy in private room 5 was sure to win. He couldn''t compete with others.

    "Brother, do you want me to take a picture of it for you?" Qian said.

    Ye Wufeng thought for a moment, "forget it. Although it''s a pity, it''s not to the point where the potential is inevitable."

    "Eight million best souls once."

    "Eight million..."

    "Ten million." At this time, a lazy female voice came from private room 4.

    "Eleven million" the gloomy voice in private room No. 5 sounded again.

    "15 million" the woman in private room 4 did not hesitate and instantly increased by 4 million.

    "You..."

 Chapter 158

    "You..." a terrible evil spirit surged out of private room 5 and condensed into a huge one horned demon ghost in the air.

    "What... It''s the demon saint." Ye Wufeng was surprised and looked at Qian pangzi suspiciously. "Haven''t you just been attacked by them? How can you allow these guys to participate?"

    Qian pangzi reluctantly spread his hand, saying he didn''t know what was going on.

    "Chirp..." with a loud roar of the Phoenix, a huge fire phoenix rushed out of the No. 4 private room. Without saying a word, a divine fire spewed out at the virtual shadow of the demon God.

    "What are you? How dare you scare my mother with such an ugly bastard? I can''t burn you." At the same time, a fierce voice sounded.

    Dashao could not help but freeze his face. He saw the familiar Fire Phoenix and heard the fierce voice. Who else can be the saint except Feng Fei? It turns out that there are the Four Saints of Jane YUELIAN in private room 4.

    "Boom..." the space exploded, and the shadow shrank back.

    At this time, another bloody figure rushed out of private room 5 and joined forces with the devil to block the fire phoenix.

    "Blood clan? Damn it!" There was an angry drink from private room 4. A terrible Jinwu flew out, and the spitting Jinwu fire and Phoenix Fire were intertwined and rushed to kill.

    "Ah, it''s Jinwu. Don''t look. Don''t help." The blood clan Saint shouted anxiously.

    "Boom..." several other saints in the private room also had to fight.

    The two sides were evenly matched and did not yield to each other. The whole venue shook violently, and the emperors and kings under it were unbearable. They were almost crushed by the aftershocks of coercion.

    "Stop, how dare you do it at the auction." When a violent drink sounded, the five saints of the Qian family fell from the sky and shot to separate the two sides at the same time.

    "Poof ~" the demon clan and the blood clan saint in private room 5 spewed out a mouthful of blood together, "despicable, you, you even pulled the frame." The saint of the demon clan roared angrily.

    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Qian Jiasheng looks innocent.

    "Hum, my lord Qian has allowed you demons to participate in this auction. Don''t be unkind. If you dare to do it here again, don''t blame us for being merciless and driving you out." Qian jiaism said strictly. I''m kidding. I''m in charge of my territory. You all pay attention to Lao Tzu''s son. How can Lao Tzu pull a side frame.

    "Third, forget it. If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. Our purpose is... Don''t try to be a semi holy golden winged roc..." said a demon saint.

    "Hoo... Well, I''ll bear it first this time." Another demon Saint said mercilessly.

    Each put away the power of the saints, and the scene of the auction party returned to normal.

    "15 million best souls once"

    "15 million best soul twice"

    "15 million best soul three times"

    The auctioneer mei''er smiled and dropped the hammer, as if nothing had happened just now.

    "Dangdang..." when the door knocked, a maid came in with a plate on which was placed a storage ring. "This is what the distinguished guest in private room 4 asked for."

    The younger sister took it and swept it. It was the body of the golden winged ROC just now. It turned out that the sisters wanted to take this even if they didn''t hesitate to turn over with the demon blood clan, just to take it and give it to themselves. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help feeling a burst of emotion in his heart.

    "The next auction item, Wannian magic flower"

    "The reserve price is 100000. The auction begins."

    "150000."

    "Two hundred thousand."

    Finally, he was photographed by a black robed emperor at the price of 500000 best spiritual marrow.

    Time passed little by little.

    Suddenly, five chairs appeared on the auction table, and the five saints of the Qian family sat firmly on them, connected with each other under the threat of terror.

    Qian mei''er smiled as if flowers were in full bloom. "Next are the three final treasures of the auction."

    "God level Spirit card scroll, thunder kills the world, and the reserve price is none."

    "Ten million best spiritual marrow." There was a sound from the No. 9 private room, and the power of the saint spread with the sound.

    "I wipe. I''m a saint again. There are nine private rooms in total. I''m afraid all of them are occupied by saints except us." Ye Wufeng sighed.

    "20 million." Room 8 doubled the price directly.

    "Thirty million." Private room 7 followed the bid.

    "I wipe it. It''s all local tyrants. It''s all 10 million plus." Dashao was also surprised. Compared with others, he was all drizzled just now. Others didn''t look at those small fights at all.

    "40 million, Cold Moon Temple, please give me a face." A woman''s voice came from private room 6.

    "Hum, also report the famous name. What kind of temple is composed of a group of women? Who do you think can scare? 50 million, scattered cultivation alliance." A rough voice sounded in private room 9, and the tone was merciless.

    "60 million, the city of sin." Although a faint voice was not big, the killing intention contained swept the whole audience, making people fall into an ice cave.

    "Seventy million, land of chaos."

    "What''s all this? It sounds great." As everyone began to show their names, Da Shao became interested. As a king level Spirit card master, he naturally had a great interest in the spirit card scroll, but before he began to bid, the price had soared to this position, which directly extinguished his courage to bid.

    "Brother, these are some real heaven level forces, very powerful." Qian explained.

    "Heaven level forces?" There was a flash of essence in Dashao''s eyes.

    "The division of forces includes heaven level, prefecture level, Xuan level and yellow level, followed by diamond level, purple gold level, gold level, silver level, bronze level and black iron level. By the way, protoss is also heaven level forces."

    Big Shao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His Shuiyue cave finally upgraded to a silver level force. Compared with these guys in front of him, it''s just slag.

    "The Cold Moon Temple was founded by a group of powerful women. After tens of thousands of years of development, it is now the largest sect in the women''s sect. The casual cultivation alliance is a loose organization jointly founded by a group of casual practitioners without sect. It is often opposed to the needle of the cold Moon Temple. I don''t know what it is for."

    "The city of sin, as its name suggests, is a city composed of a group of friars who commit heinous crimes. It is said that it is full of evil and terrible." Fat Qian couldn''t help shivering.

    "Can there still be such a place? Is there no just man to encircle and suppress?" The younger asked curiously

    "At the beginning, but with repeated failures, the sin city has become more and more powerful, and its power has become more and more huge. In a short span of thousands of years, no just people dare to appear in the scope of the sin city, which has become the nest of all criminals."

    "What is the land of chaos?"

    "There is a Jedi with chaotic rules and numerous crises. Even if the saints go in, they are doomed to death. Anyone who can come out alive should not be underestimated. Few people dare to provoke those who come out of the chaotic place, even if they go on the road alone. They are all people who can greatly skip the level."

    "In the past, a level-9 king named Hun Jiuxing came out of the chaos. As a result, he was intercepted and killed by a black evil thief group. The thief group had nine emperors and hundreds of kings, but among the emperors there were three level-9 emperors. As a result, Hun Jiuxing killed all the people except the three level-9 emperors at one go, and then he was killed by three level-9 emperors The emperor joined hands to pursue and kill. A year later, he broke through the emperor. He immediately turned against the three nine level emperors. With one sword, just one sword, he immediately killed the three people. Ten years later, he broke through the saint, and he returned to the land of chaos and never came out again. " After that, several little guys looked at Ye Wufeng together and thought, "although mixing nine stars is abnormal enough, it seems that big brother is more abnormal than big brother."

    "Hey, what are you doing looking at me like this? I''m normal." Big little said with certainty.

    Normal? If you are normal, there will be nothing abnormal in the world. You can kill the Ninth level emperor before the king arrives. This is also called normal. Several people look strange.

    "My delicacies garden also came to join in the fun, 100 million." Jane YUELIAN''s lazy voice came out.

    "Hee hee, sister YUELIAN made a move. Will this spirit card scroll be taken down by the delicacies garden?" The poison fairy smiled.

    "It''s impossible. I can hear that sister YUELIAN is really just taking part in the fun." Big little said with certainty.

    "I don''t know who will spend it in the end."

    "It''s not easy to know this?" The pretty bear whispered.

    "You know?" Everyone looked at him with a smile.

    "Hey, hey, I don''t know, but I know who knows." Then he pointed, "the little god stick must know."

    Big and young can''t help but brighten their eyes.

    Zhuge Shenkun pinched the Dharma formula with his hand and said, "it will be obtained by No. 1 private room."

    "Little god stick, do you know who is in private room 1?"

    "The holy land of business card printing division, Jiutian Academy." Zhuge Shenkun looked like an old God.

    At this time, an arrogant voice sounded, "200 million Protoss" finally forced the roaring Protoss to make a move.

    "250 million." The name of the protoss can''t hold down the sin city at all.

    "That girl will play with 300 million." Jane YUELIAN raised the price again.

    "500 million, my Protoss bid 500 million for the best soul marrow." The holy one of the protoss directly raised the price by 200 million.

    Several private rooms suddenly became quiet. They were not afraid of the power of the protoss, and the price was too expensive. It would be too bad to add it.

    "500 million best soul marrow once"

    "500 million best soul twice"

    "500 million..."

    Just when everyone thought the overall situation was settled, a young voice sounded.

    "One billion, nine days Academy."

 Chapter 159

    "1.1 billion." Protoss saints try to increase the price.

    "Two billion." The sky high price shouted by Jiutian academy stunned the audience in an instant.

    "Second brother, forget it. Since the people of Jiutian academy are present, we can''t win the spirit card scroll. As we all know, everything involving the spirit card scroll will be won by Jiutian Academy at any price. This is their persistence." A saint among the protoss smiled bitterly.

    "Two billion best souls once"

    "Two billion best souls twice"

    "Two billion best souls three times"

    The auctioneer mei''er dropped the hammer in her hand, "congratulations on the success of the auction of Jiutian Academy."

    "The next final auction, ''the heart of the devil''"

    "This is the heart left after the fall of a demon master, which contains 80% of his energy."

    "The reserve price is 10000, and the auction starts"

    "Insect Lord, what is the divine stone?" Ye Wufeng has a wonderful way.

    "After arriving at the Holy One, the aura between heaven and earth is useless. If you want to continue to improve, you need the aura of God. The stone containing the aura of God is the spirit stone. In the same way as the spirit stone, the value of a god stone is equivalent to 10000 top-grade spirit marrow." Master worm, come here.

    "I will build 50000 divine stones in the alliance."

    "Hum, it''s worthy of scattered cultivation. It''s really poor. My Protoss produced 200000 divine stones."

    "What? What did you say?" San Xiu alliance Saint angry way.

    "I bid 300000 sacred stones for the delicacies garden." Jane YUELIAN said with a smile.

    "Four hundred thousand, nine days Academy."

    "You Jiutian academy will honestly study the spirit card, 500000." Said the holy one of the Protoss.

    All the bidders are heaven level forces in the private room, and the people below dare not participate at all.

    "Insect Lord, are these people crazy? They are all divine stones ten thousand times higher than the best spiritual marrow. The cultivation resources of the Holy One are to buy the heart of a dead demon family venerable?" Ye Wufeng swallowed and spit hard.

    "Hum, what do you know? Do you know what the heart of a venerable person represents? It represents an opportunity. If a level 9 peak Saint obtains this heart, he is likely to be promoted to a venerable person. Just imagine that once there is an additional venerable person in a Tianji force suddenly, his power will immediately increase by several levels."

    "In the age when the great Emperor didn''t come out, the venerable was the highest combat power." The insect Lord said solemnly.

    "The great emperor will not appear? Why?" Big little puzzled asked.

    "The place where the great emperor practices is outside the sky. Generally, he won''t participate in what happens in the lower world."

    "One million, this is originally the thing of my demon family. It should return." The demon Saint finally shot.

    "Hum, dirty devil cubs dare to be arrogant, 1.5 million." The absolute arrogance of the protoss saint.

    "Two million, my demon family is bound to win."

    "Two and a half million." The protoss won''t let go.

    "Three million."

    "Three and a half million."

    "Third brother, what should I do? It seems that these bastards of the protoss have prepared enough. I''m afraid we don''t bring enough divine stones." A demon Saint said with worry.

    "If you can''t, you can do it. The order issued by the heavenly little Lord must be completed."

    "Five million." As soon as the first demon Saint clenched his teeth, he pressed all the divine stones.

    "Hahaha, you demons are really bloody, but unfortunately, in front of my Protoss, it''s just a word, poor." The protoss Saint laughed wildly, "five million ten thousand."

    "You..." the devil''s spirit surged up on the saint of the demon family. It was as dark as ink. There was not enough money. The protoss guys were too rich.

    "Third brother, don''t be impatient. The order of the little Lord is to get the heart of the devil. Even if the protoss takes it, we''ll grab it back on the road."

    "Well, just listen to you and let them keep it for a while." The demon Saint sent out several orders continuously, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "5 million stone once"

    "5 million stone twice"

    "5 million stone three times"

    The auctioneer mei''er''s hammer fell, "congratulations on the success of the protoss auction."

    "The last item in this auction, Jiutian Longling"

    "Roar..." a mini five clawed dragon was trapped in a border cage and roared like a sea of dragon power.

    "This is the core of the nine heaven holy land. A dragon spirit was bred over thousands of years. Now it is still in its infancy. Whether it is used as a spiritual pet, alchemy and medicine, or refining utensils to attract spirits, it is an existence against the sky."

    "The reserve price is one million divine stones, and the auction begins"

    "Eh? It''s this little guy." The insect Lord made a surprised sound.

    "Why, master worm, do you know it?"

    "Well, yes, I should have seen it." Lord Chong couldn''t help sighing, "ten thousand years ago, I slipped into the Jiutian core once. I wanted to find some Jiutian fire lotus seeds to taste. It''s much better than melon seeds. It''s really memorable. Tut tut."

    "As a result, it was unexpectedly found that life was bred. It was the little dragon, but it had not become an entity at that time. It was just a dragon shaped virtual shadow. Presumably, after ten thousand years of practice, the Dragon Spirit was completely formed and finally ran out. Unfortunately, it was caught by the strong one."

    "It''s really a good thing. If it can be raised in your world, it''s really comparable to heaven and earth." The insect master''s face was a pity.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes flashed and his mind couldn''t help moving, but he was soon discouraged. It was impossible for him to capture the Jiutian dragon spirit.

    "Dragon shaped medicine, if you take this thing this time and win the heart of the devil, the heavenly young Lord will be very happy." The saint led by the demon clan couldn''t help getting excited.

    "Two million God stones, I want them."

    "Hum, the chaos God of my chaotic place just needs a peerless artifact. We are bound to get three million divine stones." The saints of the land of chaos began to bid.

    "The poisonous hand poison Zun of my sin city is just about to open the furnace to refine the peerless God pill. We bid 4 million."

    "Hum, our Protoss just needs a peerless God pet. Don''t even think about it, five million God stones."

    "I wipe, this Protoss is too rich. I just photographed the heart of the devil, but I still have so much money to shoot the Jiutian dragon spirit." Big or small is also a burst of jealous.

    "Hum, a group of frogs at the bottom of the well are really outrageous. The Jiutian dragon spirit is not used like that." The insect Lord disdained.

    "How do you use it?"

    "Of course, it is used to create the strongest world."

    "The strongest world? What?" Big little puzzled asked.

    "I suggest you build the strongest prototype of Dongtian. The ultimate goal is to evolve the strongest world, which is not weaker than the existence of the world we live in. However, if you have the Jiutian dragon spirit, you don''t have to bother. As long as he places the Jiutian dragon spirit at the core of the world, his world will directly become the strongest world."

    Looking at the crazy bids of people in the field, the price is also rising.

    "Eh? It''s strange. Why don''t Jiutian academy and delicacies garden bid once?" Dashao suddenly found a trace of abnormality.

    "Hehe, this shows their extraordinary details." The insect master smiled.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Hum, Jiutian Dragon Spirit dares to auction it. It''s really ignorant. Ignorant people are fearless. It seems that this Qian family''s inside information is just like this. It''s really far from the delicacies garden." The insect Lord said jokingly.

    "Ah..." Ye Wufeng suddenly felt something wrong and asked nervously, "is there any danger in this?"

    "Hehe, of course, it''s not right. It''s no problem that other spirit families use it to make medicine or refine utensils, but Jiutian dragon spirit is different. He is bred from the core of Jiutian. Whether strong or weak, he represents the will of Jiutian and is the future Lord of heaven and earth recognized by Jiutian. He dares to take him out for auction. Would his subordinates be willing?"

    "Men? Does he have men? Is he strong?"

    "Aren''t they the guardians of the nine days? They have two main responsibilities, one is to guard the safety of the nine days and the stability of the void, and the other is to protect the way for the future Lord of heaven and earth. Do you think they are powerful?" The insect master smiled.

    I can''t help shivering. It''s those terrible guys. No, I have to remind Qian pangzi quickly, otherwise the Qian family will have bad luck.

    "Fat Qian, tell Uncle to stop the auction. The dragon spirit is unusual and can''t be provoked." Dashao said anxiously.

    At this point, the change protruded.

    "Boom..." the whole venue shook and the distance shook.

    "Click..." several cracks suddenly appeared on the roof of the venue and spread like a cobweb.

    "Boom..." the roof was smashed, a huge handprint fell from the sky, and a top-grade space artifact was punched through with one palm. Then five people floated down and fell on the auction platform.

    A red haired and bearded old man waved his big hand, and the border cage trapped by Jiutian dragon spirit was immediately smashed. The mini dragon rose up and hovered in the air, roaring angrily.

    The five people saluted together, "I''ve seen you, young Lord. Please forgive me for the disadvantageous guards."

    "Ow..." Jiutian''s Dragon Spirit fell from the sky and changed into a four or five-year-old baby. He was wearing a fiery red belly pocket and looked wronged and angry. He said with milk: "old dragon, I was bullied. You have to take it out on me."

    "Yes, little Lord." The red haired old man gave a loud roar.

    "Dead!!"

    The sound waves containing the idea of Long Wei''s killing vibrated out.

    "Ah... Peng..."

    All the people present flew out one after another. Under the Holy One, whether the king or the emperor, they turned into blood fog before landing, and there were no bones.

    Ye Wufeng grew up in an instant. He just felt a terrible killing intention coming. His hair was creepy. The strong smell of death came, and he couldn''t help roaring.

    "Defend quickly." The magic weapon, the sun devouring spirit clock, suddenly became larger and covered him in it. The magic light whirled around and turned rapidly.

    Several little guys also felt the smell of danger. After hearing Da Shao''s words, they sacrificed the devouring bell one after another.

    The wave of killing thoughts is coming in an instant.

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 160

    "Boom..."

    Ye Wufeng several people, like being struck by lightning, flew upside down and hit the back wall in an instant.

    "Poof ~" even with an artifact to protect the body, it still spurts blood.

    "Stop it. I don''t know who the elder is. Why are you so hot?" The Qian family leader pressed down the surging Qi and blood and asked.

    "Hum, you dare to auction the young Lord. Your sin is unforgivable. You all deserve to die." The red haired old man said indifferently.

    The survivors all turned pale.

    At this time, a white bearded old man in private room No. 1 pushed the door out and gave a deep salute, "I''m the saint of heaven in Jiutian Academy. I''ll see you."

    "Although the elder is the respect of the nine day guardian, some basic principles and rules still need to be told. I didn''t participate in the auction just now. Please show mercy."

    "Giggle, I''ve seen the venerable jade moon lotus in the delicacies garden, and we haven''t been involved in it. Please show mercy on the face of the delicacies garden." Jane YUELIAN also walked out of private room 4 and saluted with fists. Behind her were Fengfei saint, Qinglin saint and di Yan''er.

    The red haired old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, "your surname is Zhen? People with the first surname of delicacies garden, as well as Huofeng, qingluan and Jinwu." Then he looked at the little baby turned into by jiutianlong. "Is what they said true?"

    The baby thought, "well, they didn''t lie." Then he raised his young hand and pointed to private rooms No. 2, No. 5 and No. 7. "These bastards said they would bring me to refine medicine and tools, and train me into a spirit pet to see the door." There was an angry expression on the little face.

    "In that case, other people can go except these three." The red haired old man said faintly.

    "Yes, I''m leaving." The crowd quickly got up and left. When Jane YUELIAN passed private room 3, she whispered, "what are you waiting for? Don''t go quickly."

    Ye Wufeng and other people quickly followed, and the fish rushed away.

    "Sister YUELIAN, Dad, what will happen to them? Won''t they be finished?" Fat Qian whispered with a sad face.

    "Keep your voice down. That''s not what you can worry about." Jane YUELIAN made a silent move and passed the sound, "it should be all right. The venerable person of the Qian family is coming. It is estimated that it will be all right if she loses some money at last."

    Just as the eldest child was approaching the door, the demon saint in compartment 5 came out of the door and saluted with a fist, "we are the subordinates of the demon tianshao Lord. We have no intention to offend the Jiutian Dragon Spirit Shao Lord. I hope the venerable will show mercy."

    "Oh, you''re talking about the Lord of heaven and earth in the future?"

    "Exactly."

    Big Shao suddenly heard the name of the little Lord, and immediately stretched out his ears and wanted to continue listening. Unfortunately, with the flow of people, he had reached the door and couldn''t continue listening. It''s no wonder Ye Wufeng was so curious. As soon as he heard the three words of the little Lord, he intuitively thought of the terrible smell he felt in the demon family a few days ago, There is a depressing feeling that always lingers in my mind, as if I met a fatalistic enemy.

    Just after the crowd left, two more figures fell from the broken roof.

    "Hum, you guys still don''t step back." Someone glared at the Qian family.

    "Yes, Grandpa, I''ll step down." The owner of the Qian family took the rest of the Qian family away with a bitter face.

    The ancestor of the Qian family gave a deep salute to the baby, "the younger generation of the family are not sensible and have little knowledge, which offended the little Lord. Please don''t worry about it."

    "Hum, old man Qian, as soon as you touch your upper lip and say it''s okay, it''s okay?" The red haired old man said with a beard and eyes.

    "Hey, old man long, we usually have a good relationship. Please say something nice. You can drink the best wine brewed by my Qian family in the future." The ancestor of the Qian family hurried to pass on the voice.

    "Gudong ~" the venerable dragon swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked intoxicated in his eyes. "Old man Qian, it''s agreed. Don''t go back." Then he said to the baby, "young Lord, this is old man Qian and a member of the guardian of the nine days. It''s just that the young Lord has a noble identity. His descendants don''t know him. They will do such a stupid thing. Please take it lightly."

    "Hum!" The little baby snorted coldly and didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t buy it very much.

    At this time, the old man surnamed long winked at the ancestors of the Qian family.

    Suddenly, old man Qian understood. As soon as he winked at a fat old man behind him, the other party understood in an instant.

    The chubby old man stepped forward quickly and took out a shining God bead. It was crystal clear. Its charm flowed and smelled, "young Lord, this is the world God bead bred in the world sea for thousands of years. I made a special trip to offer it to the young Lord. Please forgive me."

    The baby''s nose couldn''t help but smoke. His two big eyes suddenly lit up, rushed up and grabbed the boundary God beads, looking very happy, "OK, then I''ll forgive you."

    "Hoo..." the ancestor of the Qian family breathed a sigh. Fortunately, he knew in advance that Jiutian Longling liked shiny things and prepared the world God beads.

    "Well, it''s your turn now." The Dragon venerable looked coldly at the saints of the protoss, the demon family and the land of chaos.

    There is a rut behind the car. With the sample of Qian family, they also know what to do. They take out their treasures one after another and ask the baby''s forgiveness.

    "Sister YUELIAN, sister YUELIAN, Dad, can they really escape this disaster?" The little fat man is still worried.

    "Well, you''ve asked me many times. You want to annoy me." Jane YUELIAN was asked with a big head, "your ancestors of the Qian family have arrived. What else can he do with his cunning? Besides, the venerable dragon has a good relationship with him. Naturally, he will help. There will be nothing wrong."

    "Hoo... Then I''m relieved." Qian pangzi was relieved.

    "Sister YUELIAN, when I finally came out, I heard the saint of the demon family say a name, ''Heavenly little Lord''. Do you know who it is?" Ye Wufeng took the opportunity to ask.

    Jane YUELIAN''s steps were slightly paused and her face looked frightened. "The ''little Lord of heaven'' is named magic heaven. She is the leader of the demon family in the future. She was born with no father and no mother. Like the Jiutian dragon spirit, she was born from heaven and earth. She is 20 years old. She has reached the peak of the spirit sea. She once fought with the saint for three days and nights, and finally killed her opponent. She is more abnormal than you." After that, she looked at Ye Wufeng thoughtfully, "if you meet him, you''d better try your best to escape immediately."

    "Hiss..." everyone at the scene took a breath of air-conditioning, "is it true or false? It''s too exaggerated for Linghai to kill the saint."

    I was shocked. Sure enough, I felt right. What a dangerous guy. With his own ability, even if he met the worst saint, he was lucky to find a chance to escape. Not to mention a frontal war, he could kill each other. It''s impossible. The saint and the emperor are completely two different creatures.

    "You don''t have to worry too much. It''s unlikely that you will meet, and the saint he killed is just a rookie saint who has just broken through." Jane YUELIAN saw that ye Wufeng''s face was ugly, so she comforted him.

    "Cough, it''s terrible enough to kill the saint, even the rookie saint, and I think we''ve met it." Dashao said with a wry smile.

    "What? You have seen him. When? Then why are you still alive?" Jane YUELIAN was shocked and blurted out.

    "It was in the demon army that robbed Qian''s family a few days ago that I felt a terrible existence in the spirit sea. Although I didn''t really see it, when I thought it should be the ''Heavenly little Lord'', it was really terrible. If I fought, I would die." Then he gave a general account of the situation at that time.

    "Oh, what''s the matter? When I attacked the border, I clearly felt that there was a very powerful guy inside, but after I rushed in, there were all some dirty fish." Fengfei Saint also remembered something.

    "Well, before sister Feifei went in, the young lord left with some of his men that day."

    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid of me. I''m not an ordinary saint." Xiaofengfei said triumphantly.

    "Feifei, don''t be careless. This little Lord of heaven was already the peak of the spirit sea ten years ago, but I don''t know why he refused to break through the king. If he broke through the king, I''m afraid even you and I may not be his opponent." Jane YUELIAN has a heavy complexion.

    "Don''t be discouraged, young man. The demon boy is really powerful, but although he is 20 years old, it only refers to the time after he was born. Before he was born, he has been pregnant with endless years. In addition, with the great devil''s daily protection and endless resources, it''s nothing to fall behind temporarily. After all, how long have you been practicing?" The insect Lord heard that ye Wufeng would not recover from the attack.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about me. What''s this? It''s not even the most basic blow. Ten years of waste are not in vain." Big and small sprinkled a smile.

    "Brother, where are we going now? Jubao building can''t go back for the time being. The roof has been lifted. I''m afraid it will take some time to repair it." The fat man said sadly.

    "You go to my delicacies garden first. Anyway, you are all rich owners. My sister welcomes you to spend." Jane YUELIAN said with a smile.

    "Well, I''ll disturb my sister." Several people happily walked to the delicacies garden. They were also a little hungry. Those fairy fruits digested too fast and were not full at all.

    After the brothers and sisters were full, ye Wufeng suddenly remembered something.

    "By the way, war maniac, do you have any weapons?" Among the younger brothers, Zhan Kuang is the most silent. The fighting mode between poison fairy and little magic stick doesn''t need weapons at all. Manxiong already has a big stick, and Qian pangzi doesn''t need his own affairs at all. Only Zhan Kuang doesn''t know whether he needs weapons.

    "Brush..." Zhan Kuang took out a semi artifact long gun.

    "Eh, you use a gun. I happen to have one here. See if you can."

 Chapter 161

    "Hum..." a magic gun with evil spirit appeared in Ye Wufeng''s hand.

    "Eh, brother, isn''t this the devil gun of the devil cloud boy? It turned out that the man who stretched out from the void and robbed the devil gun was you, brother." Pretty bear said foolishly.

    "I''m going to refine it again. The spirit and materials of this magic gun are good, but the refining method is poor. I believe it should become an artifact after refining." He said confidently.

    "Show me." Di Yan''er took the magic gun.

    "Well, the material is really good, but the refining technique of the demon family is really rough enough, which is very different from our refining method. Are you sure you can upgrade it to an artifact?"

    "I think it should be almost the same. The refining tool can''t change without its origin. Moreover, I''m not going to change it. I just quench it to the greatest extent, and the rest depends on its own." Big young said calmly.

    Then he went into the refining room to quench the magic gun again and again. After washing out a large amount of impurities, the magic gun turned into a black dragon and rushed into the sky. The momentum began to rise continuously, jumping from a semi artifact to an artifact.

    "Well, Zhan Kuang, take this magic gun and go through the robbery. All the magic Qi contained in it has been burned."

    "Brother Xie." Zhan Kuang took the magic gun and waved it twice. His stiff expression became very happy and smiled like a child.

    "I have something else to do. Leave first and I won''t accompany you."

    "OK, big brother, go and be busy first. Come back as soon as you''re finished. We''ll eat again." The poison fairy looked like she was a real eater.

    After Da Shao left, he went straight to the task hall. After all, miss Xiaoru received so many tasks, but she was so busy that she didn''t have time to do the task. Moreover, now she has saved enough things, and there''s no need to do it again. Fortunately, she accidentally robbed arhat''s golden body from the demon Buddha, which can be regarded as completing the most difficult task, Otherwise, when we meet in the future, we can''t be laughed at by the girl Xiaoru.

    Walking into the mission hall, people came and went as usual. It was very lively. As for the flower butterfly hanging at the door, it had already disappeared. It must have been rescued by the people of the flower family. I didn''t care much about it.

    "Dangdang..." Dashao walked to the table with a smile and gently tapped the table with his fingers.

    "Who, who..." Xiao Ru muttered impatiently, raised her head discontentedly, and saw only a beaten face in front of her, smiling at her.

    "Ah... How could it be you?"

    "Of course it''s me. I''ve come to hand in the task."

    "Cut, why, has the task been completed?" Xiao Ru said jokingly.

    "Cough ~" Dashao coughed twice, "and finished one." Then he took out the arhat gold body.

    "It''s really the arhat golden body robbed by the demon Buddha." Xiao Ru took it and looked up and down.

    "Here, here are ten Siraitia grosvenorii."

    Dashao smiled and took it over. Siraitia grosvenorii still has a certain effect on body refining. Then he had to turn around and leave.

    "Wait a minute." Little Ru girl suddenly stopped him and said seriously. "You should be careful. You always feel that someone is staring around here these days."

    "Oh, I see. Thank you." Big and young also felt a lot of eyes along the way, but they were very weak and could not threaten themselves at all.

    Ye Wufeng Shi Shiran walked out of the task hall. At this time, a bad feeling came, and a golden light flashed under the soles of his feet, "no!" I just feel the sky is spinning and the scene is changing.

    "Force transfer array." Ye Wufeng''s face is ugly, which is obviously a trap for himself.

    "Hahaha, boy, it depends on where you run." Hundreds of people suddenly appeared in the four directions of southeast and northwest.

    Big Shao looked around coldly. There were five six level emperors in each direction, and the rest were hundreds of kings.

    "Hum, just because you bastards want to plot against me?" He said disdainfully.

    "Hum, you''re so boastful. You''ve fallen into the empty world of our flower family. It''s hard to fly. See the corpse next to you. That''s the genius who was known as leapfrog fighting. What about genius? If you offend our flower family in the town Tianta, you''ll be dead." An old man in a flower robe in the East showed a ferocious color.

    At a glance, there was indeed a corpse, and you could even feel his unwilling mood when he died.

    "The old don''t die, the flowers don''t slip in autumn, and the old are not serious." Dashao couldn''t help laughing, "come here if you have the ability. Look, Ben killed you in a second, old waste."

    "You... Want to die!" The old man in flower robe pulled out his sword and rushed over.

    "Wait a minute, old five." A man next to him quickly pulled him, "don''t be impulsive. This boy is very cunning. Don''t be stimulated by him."

    "Yes, brother Hua, don''t underestimate this man. The second elder of our Xue family was plotted by this man and suffered a small loss." A snow robed old man in the south said coldly.

    Ye Wufeng narrowed his eyes, "Puff ~" laughed directly, "what you won''t say is the stupidity of the snow sheep?"

    "I cut off my arm and beat something like a dog. I couldn''t move under my feet. Finally, I abandoned Dongtian and sat on the ground crying. It''s also called a small loss? Wahaha." Then he let out a series of strange laughter.

    "You..." the old man of the snow family was angry and his face turned red. He took out the snow jade sword in his hand and was going to be angry.

    "Alas! Brother Xue and brother Hua, calm down. We are in an invincible position at this time. There is no need to rush for a while." The old man in the west looks like a breeze and light clouds.

    "Brother Feng, it''s not our impulse. This boy is really angry." The old man''s breath of the flower family calmed down slowly.

    "Dead old man, I''m curious. Haven''t your flower house been completely destroyed by benshao? It should have been killed clean. Why do you still have face?" Ye Wufeng looks like a curious baby.

    "And the one surnamed Feng. By the way, I killed a guy named Feng sanshao in the Jinwu mountains. Alas, the old man died miserably. Tut tut tut ~" the young man looked aftertaste.

    "Ah... My grandson died at your hands!" The old man surnamed Feng is no longer light hearted. He kills out in an instant with a Qingfeng sword.

    "Kill..."

    "Kill..."

    "Kill..."

    "Kill him to avenge my poor grandson."

    "Kill him to avenge the people of my snow family."

    "Kill him to avenge countless enemies of my flower family."

    Suddenly, the sound of killing rushed to the sky. Except for the enemy in the north, all three other families came crazy. Looking at that posture, they wanted to break Ye Wufeng into pieces.

    A fine light flashed in the bottom of Dashao''s eyes. The killing gas was secretly concentrated on his right hand, and yaoyang golden sword was ready to go.

    The swords and shadows all over the sky fell from the sky, and hundreds of streamers killed Ye Wufeng.

    With a cruel smile on his mouth, he suddenly turned around and played dozens of emperor level spirit cards in his hand.

    "Four fold cut-off day refers to, activate."

    "Hum..." the emperor level Spirit card broke instantly, and dozens of huge fingers shot out in all directions. The power of the second-level emperor''s blow was at a glance, and the broken void brought out black space cracks.

    "Ah..."

    "No."

    "Grandpa, help."

    The activation of the spirit card is completed in an instant. It takes almost no time, and there is no sign. Dozens of attacks are launched in an instant. Except for those leading five level emperors, others have no time to make defense. Even if they make defense, a large number of second level emperors'' attacks are not what these kings can resist at all.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    The sound of a series of violent explosions suddenly flew with blood and flesh, and there was a scream of crying father and mother.

    Even the five level emperors who were besieged were caught off guard and looked embarrassed. Who would have thought that a little guy would make such a big deal and smashed nearly 100 emperor level spirit cards as soon as he came up. These are all money. At least three million top-grade spirit marrow is gone.

    Big Shao was also in a very sour mood at this time. Last time, he saw that Qian pangzi released 50 emperor level spirit cards in a very domineering breath, destroyed a large number of demon family emperors and reversed the war situation. He had the impulse to want to do it again. This time, he finally caught the opportunity, but it was also extremely painful at the same time, which has caught up with the price of an ordinary artifact.

    "Instant step." Without stopping, Dashao kicked the ground with one foot. The blue light behind him shocked, and his body disappeared in place. A straight line rushed to the Huajia emperor at the fastest speed, and the divine sword was cut out.

    "Six fold sword pulling, cutting the sky" a sword pierced the void, cleaved down, and soon cleaved to the face of the emperor of the flower family.

    "Ah..." the emperor of the flower family looked frightened, and the smell of death directly burst open his bun.

    Just then, a moonlight shield suddenly stood in front of him.

    "Moon shield" a woman''s voice sounded.

    "Boom..."

    "Click......" in a short breath, the moonlight light shield was cut into two sections.

    "Boom..." with the buffer time of this breath, huajiahuang''s cave came out of the body and blocked the inevitable blow. The huge chop hit hit the cave. Huajiahuang flew out upside down and hit the earth hard, marking a long gully on the ground.

    "Back... Back quickly..." the besieged emperors flew back in panic, far away from ye Wufeng.

    "Hoo... What a pity." Big Shao dark sighed, then looked coldly at a woman in the west, who had ruined his good deeds.

    "People from the Yue family? Well, the four families of fenghuaxueyuekun Tiancheng even joined hands to deal with me. It''s easy to understand that other families want to kill me. After all, they have a hatred, but the Yue family seems to be in no hurry with Ben Shao. Why?" Ye Wufeng stared at her like a sword.

    As soon as the emperor''s face tightened, he couldn''t help but take two steps back, "every man is innocent, bear his sin, and hand over the artifact. My Yue family can protect your life."

    "I see. For the sake of artifact, you''d better not dream. People die for wealth and birds die for food. Your family should think about how to survive," said Dashao coldly.

 Chapter 162

    The emperors of several families were still in shock. They looked at the blood and flesh flying in front of them and the cry of the floating souls of all the disciples. It was only an impulse that led to the total destruction of all the disciples. They were not fools. They all knew that they were affected by Ye Wufeng''s calculation and showed incomparable fear one by one, not only because of his superior combat power, He was even more afraid of the young man''s scheming. When he fell into the trap, he not only didn''t panic at all, but also set a trap in such a short time, continuously angered everyone, and then hit the three families in one fell swoop.

    Now even the people of Yuejia are a little regretful. You know, it''s not terrible to have a strong enemy, but if the enemy is powerful, has infinite potential and has unparalleled wisdom, it''s a nightmare. Now it''s on the line and we have to make it. It''s too late to regret. We must eradicate this person here. Once we fail, we will face the consequences, It''s unimaginable.

    "Brother Hua, quickly lead the souls of all the disciples out. This is the virtual world of your flower family. Once the soul is also erased, it will really be dead." The snow family emperor said anxiously that this place was originally a Jedi prepared for ye Wufeng. After people die, their souls can''t leave the town tower.

    "OK, I''ll cast the spell right away." The emperor of the flower family quickly cast the Dharma seal to open a gap and lead the souls of the disciples out of this space.

    My eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of my mouth turned up, and a cruel smile appeared again. My soul can''t leave after death. It seems that these guys are ready to kill me. If I die here, I''m really dead. If you die here, you can leave for resurrection. There''s no such good thing in the world.

    "Roar..." Ye Wufeng roared.

    "Devour the soul..."

    Da Shao''s hands are printing rapidly, and a huge black vortex rises above his head. This is the unique skill of the soul bug''s small soul, which can devour nearby souls. Now it is simulated by Da Shao.

    Suddenly, the vortex generated a huge suction, sweeping away the soul floating in the air.

    "Hum..." after swallowing it, the black vortex disappeared.

    The emperors stared at the disappeared vortex and were all stupid.

    "Poof ~" spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "You, you, you are poisonous."

    "Upright son, you are too cruel."

    "You can devour your soul. It''s unreasonable for you to have such an evil skill."

    "Ah... Give my nephew his life."

    "Give my grandson back his life."

    The emperor''s eyes were broken and he was crazy. In a short period of time, he even buried all the excellent descendants he brought. Only those people brought by Yue''s family were left. At this time, they were scared to change their faces and wanted to leave here immediately.

    "Soul swallowing formula, how can you be soul swallowing formula? Are you a member of the soul family?" The emperor of the moon family also looked frightened.

    "It''s impossible. People of the soul family can''t be allowed to enter the Tianta town."

    "In any case, no matter whether he is a member of the soul family or not, he should practice such an evil skill. Everyone can kill him."

    "Kill, kill, you must kill him."

    "This son is armed with an artifact. He is very fast and his attack is super powerful. Everyone should quickly set up an array. Long range attack can''t be close combat with him. It''s the best policy to slowly figure it out." The rest of the emperor shook and formed a huge array to trap Ye Wufeng.

    "Six fold sword pulling, cutting the sky." With one sword, Dashao chopped at the person closest to him. The sword flashed past, but he sank into the sea like a mud ox without response.

    He frowned and cut out more than ten swords in a row. The result was no different from the sword just now. All of them were useless.

    "Insect master, what array is this? How can it be broken?" Ye Wufeng had an uneasy feeling in his heart and hurriedly asked the insect Lord.

    "I haven''t seen such an array, but it should be a magic array. It''s just that this array is closely related to the virtual world, and your attacks are borne by the whole virtual world." The insect Lord guessed.

    "You can use the eye of heaven to see if you can find the flaw of the array."

    "The eye of heaven, run." Da Shao hurried to run the eye of heaven''s way and looked carefully. Sure enough, there was nothing to hide under the eye of heaven''s way. He saw only 21 large array nodes. Each level five emperor opened the cave and guarded a node respectively. The breath between the nodes was connected. The flaw was obvious. The method was simple, but Da Shao''s face became ugly.

    As long as this large array breaks through any node, the array will break itself. However, if any node is attacked, the attack power will be scattered over the other 20 nodes. It needs one blow to cut through the cave sky of level 5 of 21 emperors in order to destroy this array. With his attack power, he can''t do it at all. Unless he can hit the attack power of the Holy One, it''s useless at all.

    "Lord worm, I have found all the nodes, but I need a powerful attack. I can''t do it." Ye Wufeng also felt a little bad.

    At this time, I only saw that the emperor of the flower family offered a strange red lotus and flew to Dashao from a distance.

    "Ten thousand year magic flower" couldn''t help blurting out that it was the magic flower appearing at the auction that took away the people of the flower family.

    Looking at the magic flower flying rapidly over his head, he slowly turned it, "insect Lord, what do they want to do with this flower?"

    "It should be the power of the magic array. Don''t stare all the time. Be careful to get lost." I''m not quite sure.

    Big and young children quickly look away and close their eyes to avoid the influence of magic flowers.

    "Hum, boy, don''t think it''s OK to close your eyes." The emperor of the flower family clenched his teeth and closed his hands fiercely with a ferocious look on his face.

    "Burst!"

    "Boom..." the magic flower of ten thousand years exploded in an instant, and countless rules were intertwined into chains, which scattered down and bound Ye Wufeng tightly.

    "What?" With a shock on his shoulders, the chain that bound him suddenly broke inch by inch, turned into countless ox hair gold needles, and entered the body along the orifices of his whole body.

    "No, you''re going to lose consciousness soon. Sacrifice the devouring bell to protect the flesh." The insect Master said anxiously.

    "The big sun devours the bell, rise." Without hesitation, ye Wufeng sacrificed the devouring bell before losing consciousness. Although his body is strong, he can''t be beaten around when he loses consciousness.

    "Hum..." the big sun devours the spirit bell, which suddenly becomes larger and emits a myriad of light, covering Dashao in it.

    Ye Wufeng was so dark that he finally lost consciousness.

    "Hoo... Finally succeeded. He was involved in the dreamland by the ten thousand year magic flower. I''m afraid he won''t want to wake up in his life, but it''s a pity that he lost this magic flower." The emperor of the flower family took a breath and looked distressed.

    "This son is extraordinary and may not be able to rush out of the dreamland. We''d better kill him completely at this time. There are many dreams at night." The snow emperor said cautiously.

    "Yes, whether he wakes up or not, it''s safer to kill him." Everyone agreed.

    "Kill!"

    The five level emperors of the four families all made their strongest attacks. Countless terrible swords and shadows cut through the void and killed Ye Wufeng together.

    "Boom..." the bell roared, and the devouring bell turned rapidly and sent out a violent shock.

    After the sword Qi dissipated, I saw the big sun devouring the spirit bell towering and still rotating, and ye Wufeng in it was intact.

    "Grass, in addition to the sword artifact and the wing artifact, this evil evil has a third defense artifact." Everyone showed a ghost look one by one.

    "Come on, let''s go together. Even if we can''t break the artifact, we should shake the boy inside into pieces of meat." The kings of the four families began to attack madly.

    As time went by, the emperor of Yuejia first found something wrong.

    "Stop, stop fighting."

    "What''s the matter? If you insist again, you should be able to break through."

    "Look carefully, this big clock is really weird. After playing for so long, it has not weakened at all. How can its momentum become stronger than just now, and the boy inside has not been hurt at all." She said solemnly.

    "It''s true. It shows that Admiralty can isolate all forces without any omission."

    "And how do I feel that every time I attack is absorbed?"

    Everyone looked at each other, and they all thought of the word "devour".

    "No, the level of this artifact is too high. It can''t be broken by many people. You must summon the strong in the family quickly." Each of the four families took out a communicator to transmit the sound back.

    At this time, ye Wufeng is in an illusory world, with countless bubbles floating in the air, colorful, just like soap bubbles, emitting a psychedelic color.

    "What is this?" Dashao curiously walks to a pink bubble and puts out his finger to poke it gently.

    "Pa..." a crisp sound, the bubbles burst, and a picture appeared in front of him.

    "Feng''er, stop playing and come to dinner." A dignified and elegant woman put a dish on the table.

    At this time, a little pink boy came running and put his little meat hand on the table.

    "Pa..." a pair of chopsticks gently hit the back of the little boy''s hand.

    "Wash your hands first." A handsome man said lovingly.

    "I see, Dad." The little boy covered his little hands and said with milk. Then he took off his short legs and ran to wash his hands.

    The picture suddenly stopped, and ye Wufeng looked at the little boy''s back as if thinking.

    "It turns out that this is his own memory. The little boy is himself as a child, and those two people are his father and mother. The bubbles floating in the sky are fragments of his own memory." There was a warm look in his eyes.

    In order to get medicine for himself, his father left home and went to the capital. He had no news. He hadn''t seen each other for ten years, and he didn''t know what was going on now.

    A moment later, the picture is folded up and turned into a pink bubble again.

    Big and small, walk forward.

 Chapter 163

    Walking and stopping, ye Wufeng couldn''t help smiling when he saw colorful bubbles belonging to his own memory floating in front of him.

    He pricked a red bubble with interest.

    "Pa..." a picture scroll unfolded in front of me.

    "Brother Xiaomin, brother Xiaomin, the test results come out." Ye Wufeng''s mother, Lin Yuexian, ran into the yard shouting as she ran.

    "What''s the matter? You''re happy. You don''t know which girl you think it is." Ye Xiaomin said jokingly, with a look of love.

    "Our feng''er''s test results come out. The blood of stars and stars, with a coincidence degree of more than 90%, is a great genius rarely seen by the Ye family in a hundred years." Lin Yuexian''s delicate little face glowed with excitement.

    "Great, great. It''s worthy of being my son of Ye Xiaomin." Ye Xiaomin couldn''t stop laughing.

    At this time, little Ye Wufeng ran unsteadily behind, holding a beautiful wooden sword in his hand, "Mom, Dad, this is the little wooden sword my grandpa gave me. It''s so beautiful. Grandpa still touched my head. He was very happy. His beard turned up and kissed Feng''s little face."

    "Ha ha, good. Good."

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help showing a look of nostalgia. This was when he was tested for blood concentration when he was five years old. The whole family was very happy.

    He went on, came to a gray bubble, stretched out his hand and gently pricked it.

    Ye Wufeng, about eleven years old, walked listlessly on the path of Ye''s house, and several servants of Ye''s family came face to face.

    "Good morning, young master." The slaves turned aside and greeted respectfully.

    Xiaoye Wufeng nodded and forced out a smile, but his head hung down more. His walking speed was obviously faster, as if he were running away. There was a whisper behind him.

    "Alas! This is the young master of the Ye family, the only son of the master, and a former genius."

    "The little genius who measured the body of stars at the age of five and reached the peak of level 9 aura at the age of nine. Unfortunately, he stopped later. Two years later, he was still at the peak of aura."

    "In the past two years, the owner has also made great efforts and spent a lot of resources on the young master. Unfortunately, there is still no improvement. Isn''t it that the potential has been exhausted?"

    "Hum, if I say, the owner is too eccentric. Since he is a wasted genius, he should not waste too many resources on him. Waste should be directly abandoned."

    "I heard that a year ago, the family quietly re tested the blood of the young master. As a result, the blood of the stars was very thin."

    "It''s impossible. Was the first test result wrong?"

    "Hum, I don''t know what means I used to cheat. As a result, when I reached the peak of level 9 aura, I showed my true colors."

    "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense. You don''t want to live."

    "Wuwu ~" Xiaoye Wufeng''s steps were faster. A string of tears fell like broken pearls, and ran back to the big tree in his yard. His soft fist was powerless on the big tree. "I didn''t cheat, I''m not a waste."

    "Hoo..." seeing this scene, I can''t help feeling a little blocked. It happened one day when I was eleven. No, it should be said that I will experience it every day after I was eleven.

    Ye Wufeng calmed down and walked forward again, reaching out to break a withered yellow bubble.

    "Yuexian, wait at home. I''ll go to the master''s house and ask the strong to come and cure feng''er." Ye Xiaomin said forcefully.

    "Brother Xiao Min, I haven''t seen the master''s family for many years. Will they just come?" Lin Yuexian looked sad.

    "No, after all, we can''t write two words in one stroke. We are of the same origin."

    "Then you must be careful on the road. Go early and return early."

    "Mom, where''s dad? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him so much." Leaflet Wufeng asked weakly.

    "Feng ER is good. My father has gone out to work and will be back soon." Lin Yuexian tried to squeeze out a smile.

    A year has passed.

    "Mother, when will father come back?" Ye Wufeng asked faintly.

    "Fast, fast." Lin Yuexian sighed softly.

    The scroll was put away and turned into a bubble again.

    I can''t help but clench my fists. My eyes are a little wet. Soon, soon, father, you must be all right. Feng''er will find you right away and will be able to find you.

    Ye Wufeng wandered around. He could only see endless memory bubbles in front of him, but could not find a way to leave. In all kinds of helplessness, he tried to deliver a message to Lord Chong, "Lord Chong, Lord Chong, can you hear my voice?"

    A moment later, the insect master''s weak voice came, "it''s OK. You can contact it reluctantly."

    I can''t help but rejoice in my heart, "insect Lord, I''m in a bubble world now. It''s all my previous memories. I don''t know how to return."

    "The power of Wannian magic flower is to bring people into the world of their own memory and make people lose in the memories of the past. Don''t worry. With your strong will, you can break through. Besides being a murderous flower, magic flower can also cultivate people''s will. As long as you keep your heart, don''t be bound by the past and don''t be confused by illusions , it is bound to break through the illusion. " The insect Lord''s voice seemed very calm. He was not very worried about it. After all, what he was most satisfied with about ye Wufeng was neither the supreme physique nor the super savvy, but the strong and unyielding will. In the insect Lord''s view, although the illusion of Wannian magic flower was extremely powerful, it could never trap him. It was just a training.

    Hearing this, big and little then let go. Lord Chong was not very worried. I think the problem is not very big.

    As time goes by, in the dreamland world, the sun rises and sets again and again three times. Most of them have poked all the bubbles they can see, but there is still no feeling of being able to leave.

    No, I began to feel uneasy, "insect Lord, something''s wrong. I''ve seen all the memories. I''ve experienced the seven emotions of joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear and surprise. I''m sure I can keep my heart and not be confused. I fully know that these are just illusions and don''t feel addicted, but why can''t I get out."

    The insect master also began to become dignified at this time, "it''s a little wrong. It''s been three days. It''s unreasonable to be trapped in it with your will strength."

    "Isn''t......" the insect master suddenly thought of something, and then he shook his head, "but it''s impossible."

    "What do you think of, insect master? Tell me."

    "There should be another possibility in your situation, that is, what flaws exist in your mind, but it doesn''t make sense. You have a great will. How can there be spiritual flaws?" The insect Lord said negatively.

    "Spiritual flaw? What''s that?" Asked the young man.

    "Spiritual flaw refers to spiritual trauma, which is a kind of spiritual problem formed by mental overload caused by strong stimulation by negative factors such as sadness and fear. Its performance is generally amnesia or selective forgetting."

    Big young frown, "then how should this thing be solved?"

    "No matter how sad or frightened it is, it can never escape. We must face it bravely and defeat it completely."

    "But how can I find out if I have a flaw in my heart? I can''t find it now, let alone defeat it." Ye Wufeng also began to worry.

    Lord Chong thought a little, "there''s still a way. Are you in a bubble world now? And the colors of bubbles are different?"

    "Well, that''s right."

    "The color of bubbles represents the color of emotion. Generally speaking, pink represents warmth, red represents joy, gray represents sadness, dry yellow represents despair, and black represents forgetting and sealing."

    "But I''ve checked it all over and didn''t see any black bubbles." Da Shao said helplessly.

    "Since it''s forgotten and sealed, it can''t be easily found. It must be hidden in a remote corner. Look carefully."

    Ye Wufeng quickly and carefully looked everywhere again. He couldn''t help being discouraged, "Alas, I didn''t find anything."

    "Don''t look for it with your naked eyes. Stupid, don''t you have the eye of heaven?" The insect Lord said silently.

    Yes, I can''t help patting my head and watching the film.

    "The eye of heaven, run." The divine light in his right eye shot out, and suddenly the world in his eyes became different.

    "Ah..." Dashao uttered an exclamation.

    "How''s it going? Found it? You really have a flaw in your heart?" Lord Chong was also stunned. His two small claws made a rapid seal. Suddenly, the scene of Ye Wufeng at this time appeared. Everyone has the heart of gossip. Lord Chong is also very curious to know what can leave a wound in Ye Wufeng''s heart.

    "Found it." At this time, I couldn''t stop smoking at the corners of my mouth. I found it, but I didn''t find it in some remote corner. A huge black bubble was placed right in the middle of all my memories. I couldn''t find it without displaying the eye of heaven, but it was not a bubble. It was a big black iron ball at all, It was also tightly bound by chains shining black.

    "I wipe it. What is this? What should I do when I find it?" After seeing the black iron ball, ye Wufeng felt cold all over for no reason, just like falling into a cold ice cave.

    "What else can I do? Break it and solve it." The insect master was also in a dignified mood at this time. There were nine chains bound outside the iron ball. The more chains sealed, the higher the level. These nine chains should be formed by Ye Wufeng''s supreme original automatic protector, which is a kind of spontaneous protection for most.

    "OK, I''ll break it now. I''ll see what benshao doesn''t know." Dashaoqiang held back his trembling and suddenly punched.

    "Zhentian fist."

 Chapter 164

    "Boom..." the black iron ball just shook a few times.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was livid, and a punch had no effect. At the same time, a voice came from the bottom of his heart, a voice that made his whole body unable to stop shaking, "can''t open."

    Dashaoqiang held back this terrible fear and supported his feet without taking a step backward.

    "Roar..." he suddenly looked up at the sky and roared, "Damn it, I don''t care what''s in you. Ben Shao must open you. I will never shrink back. God will stop killing God and devil will stop killing devil."

    "Six fold sword pulling, cutting the sky." Dashao suddenly took out his divine sword and cleaved down with all his strength.

    "Boom..."

    "Click..." all the nine seal chains were cut off, and a deep crack appeared in the black ball, and then spread along the countless small cracks of the crack.

    "Bang..." the ball broke, the seal was untied, and a huge suction was generated in an instant. "Hum, I want to see what I don''t know." Dashao rushed in without fear.

    Familiar cities, familiar streets, familiar people.

    Ye Wufeng rubbed his forehead gently. The scene he was in was actually near Ye Fu. He couldn''t help walking to a stall selling sugar gourd. "Aunt Hua, give me a bunch of sugar gourd." I vaguely remember that my favorite food when I was a child was aunt Hua''s sugar gourd. I came out of the house every day. It was ice and sweet and I couldn''t get tired of eating it.

    "Sugar gourd, five coppers in a string." Aunt Hua didn''t seem to see him and was still shouting hard.

    The younger raised his hand, and his fingers crossed the sugar gourd. His fingers went straight through and didn''t touch anything.

    Sure enough, it''s just a memory. Here I''m just a spectator and can''t do anything. Ye Wufeng immediately understood the current situation.

    At this time, a small figure came out from ye Fu, "aunt Hua, aunt Hua, give me a sugar gourd." A little pink child stretched out a small white hand and shook it constantly.

    "You''re here again, young master Ye Fu." With a loving look on her face, aunt Hua took out a string of sugar gourd and put it in her little hand.

    There was a look of nostalgia in the young man''s eyes. He had never eaten aunt Hua''s sugar gourd since he fell from the cloud of genius to the abyss of waste. Looking at the little man in front of him, he stretched out his little tongue and licked the sugar gourd, he couldn''t help feeling sweet.

    Little Ye Wufeng was skipping along the street with sugar gourd, and most of them just followed slowly.

    At this time, Xiaoye Wufeng suddenly stopped, and his small nose seemed to smell something. Then he trotted all the way to a teahouse. Because it was still early, the number of people in the teahouse was still very few, and there were only one or two guests sitting in the teahouse.

    Xiaoye Wufeng ran to a 15-year-old boy. "Big brother, what kind of fruit are you? It''s delicious. How come I''ve never seen it before. Where can I buy it?" A mouthful of saliva kept swallowing, a greedy look.

    "This is the star fruit, which can''t be bought on the market." The boy said with a smile.

    Leaflet Wufeng looked at xingxingxingguo and unconsciously put his right index finger into his mouth.

    "Little brother, what''s your name?"

    "My name is Ye Wufeng. What about you, big brother?"

    "Me? My name is Ye Wuxin." The boy said faintly.

    "What about the old uncle?" Xiaoye Wufeng looked up at the boy''s back.

    "Just call me fuber." A bent old man has been standing quietly behind Ye Wuxin.

    "Little brother, do you want to eat this star fruit?" Ye Wuxin said with a smile.

    Xiaoye Wufeng hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "well, I want to eat."

    "It''s fate to meet. I''ll give it to you." Ye Wuxin pushed the star fruit over.

    "Is it OK? Is it really OK?" The little leaf has no front, and the little stars keep flashing.

    "Oh, of course. Who told you to look so cute."

    "Thank you, big brother." Xiaoye Wufeng picked up the star fruit and ate it with a few mouthfuls. His face was still full of color.

    "Hehe, little brother, look at you. Do you still want to eat?" Ye Wuxin asked kindly.

    "Uh huh, I want to eat."

    "There are still many fruits in my house, but I didn''t bring them with me. Why don''t you come to my house and eat as much as you want."

    "OK, OK, big brother, you are a good man." Xiaoye Wufeng jumped up happily.

    Then ye Wuxin asked Fu Bo to settle the account and went out with Xiaoye Wufeng.

    Go and go, Xiaoye Wufeng said curiously, "big brother, haven''t you arrived yet? Your home is so far."

    "Well, soon."

    "But it''s almost out of town. It''s so remote."

    Ye Wuxin stepped a little and winked at Fu Bo. Fu Bo''s body flashed and came behind Xiaoye Wufeng. With a gentle wave of his robe sleeve, Xiaoye Wufeng fainted.

    "Hum, little broken child, just follow me honestly. It''s really annoying to ask this and that." Ye Wuxin''s face changed and said with boredom.

    "Old Fu, please check whether this boy is the body of stars."

    "Yes, third young master." With a slight stroke of old Fu''s finger, a drop of blood bead flew out from the tip of Ye Wufeng''s finger. Then he took out a jade slip and put the blood bead into the jade slip.

    "Hum..." the jade slips suddenly vibrated violently, and then sent out bright starlight.

    "Yes, the third young master is definitely the body of stars, and it is a very pure body of stars." Old Fu said excitedly.

    "Hahaha, great, great, I knew it was like this. When I met this boy a few days ago, my star blood became very restless. I felt that he might be a much higher star body than my blood." Ye Wuxin couldn''t help laughing.

    "I didn''t expect that Ben Shao was just in a bad mood and went out to relax. He would encounter such a good thing. It seems that I also have great luck. The blood of the stars was pressed to death by my eldest brother. I was ready to give up. But now, who is the future owner and who will win." Ye Wuxin''s eyes twinkled with crazy light.

    "Does the third young master want to......" old Fu''s face suddenly changed.

    "Hum, of course. Otherwise, why bother to lure this boy with the star fruit as bait? The stronger the star blood, the greater the response to the star fruit."

    "A collateral branch of the Ye family who has been assigned deserves to have such pure star blood? It''s too wasteful. I''d better use it to make a whole young master."

    "Well, let''s leave immediately and finish it as soon as possible. Ben Shao can''t wait any longer. One of the highest is just a side branch in the Spirit Lake. I just don''t want to make things big. It''s not good if I let eldest brother be alert. I''d better hide it." Ye Wuxin said coldly.

    The two then left quickly close to the ground, holding a lobule Wufeng who didn''t know anything.

    "Damn, damn, damn!" Ye Wufeng stood behind, his face became extremely ugly. Although he didn''t know what would happen next, he still guessed on the whole. He wanted to kill the two people with one punch at once. Unfortunately, all this was just memory, and he couldn''t do anything.

    Ye Wuxin came to an abandoned village and landed.

    "It''s here. There''s no one. Fu Lao, let''s start here." Ye Wuxin said faintly.

    "Third young master, do you want to extract this little guy''s blood to strengthen yourself?" Old Fu asked suspiciously.

    "Fu Lao, you are wrong. I don''t want to extract his star blood, I want his star origin." There was a trace of madness in Ye Wuxin''s tone.

    "What? But now I''m the only one here who can extract blood, but if I dig the source, I''m afraid I can''t save the little guy''s life." Fu Lao''s face changed slightly.

    "Hum, Mr. Fu, what I want is the origin of the boy''s stars. When did I say to save his life? After taking the origin, of course he will die." Ye Wuxin''s tone turned cold.

    "But... This..."

    "That''s enough, Fu Lao. You know, you are sent to me by my mother. Everything should listen to me. I don''t want to listen to your advice. It''s an order." Ye Wuxin narrowed his eyes and said coldly.

    "Yes, third young master."

    At this time, Xiaoye Wufeng woke up, "eh? Why did I fall asleep, big brother, have I arrived at your house?" The little head looked left and right, as if he wanted to see where the star fruit was.

    Fu Lao''s face showed an unbearable color. With a wave of his robe sleeve, he wanted to make the little guy dizzy again to avoid too much pain.

    "Fu Lao, don''t stun him. I heard that if you dig the source when you are awake, the source will become more active and the effect will be better." Ye Wuxin''s mouth was stirred up, showing a cruel smile.

    "Oh, well, I''m sorry, little guy." Fu Laoyu was helpless. With a wave of his robe sleeve, the leaflet had no front and couldn''t move at once. He floated to a bed and fell slowly.

    "Eh? Why can''t I move? Old uncle, where are the delicious fruits?" The little guy''s lovely big eyes blink and blink.

    Fu Lao went to the bed, raised his palm like a knife, and his face looked unbearable.

    "What are you waiting for? Do it." Ye Wuxin shouted angrily.

    "Sorry, don''t blame me." Old Fu was slightly shocked, and the clothes on the little guy suddenly smashed, revealing his white and tender belly, and then the palm knife fell mercilessly.

    The blood light suddenly appeared, and the dry palm plunged into the little guy''s Dantian.

    "Ah..."

    "It hurts... It hurts... It hurts..."

    "Wuwu... Wuwu..." the little guy was imprisoned and couldn''t move. Only his small face twisted together due to severe pain, and his tears trickled down.

    "Big brother, I, I''m in pain. Feng''er doesn''t want delicious fruits. Feng''er is very good, sobbing..."

    The dry palm stirred back and forth in the little guy''s Dantian.

    As time passed, the palm suddenly stopped and suddenly lifted it out. A bright star was pulled out of the body and beat in the hands of Fu Lao.

    "Dad, mom, where are you? It hurts. Feng ER hurts. Sobbing..."

    "It''s so dark and cold here. Feng ER is so afraid. Sobbing..."

    "Daddy..."

    "Mother..."

 Chapter 165

    "Give it to me." Ye Wuxin rushed over excitedly and grabbed the bright star light from Fu Lao''s bloody hand.

    "Extraordinary, really extraordinary. This will be mine in the future. Wait, brother. In a few years, I will give you a surprise, ha ha......" he couldn''t help laughing wildly, took out a jade bottle and carefully packed it.

    "Big brother, I''m so cold, I''m so painful, sobbing..." the little guy''s smart eyes can''t be opened, his intermittent voice is very weak, and his body twitches slightly.

    "Hum, Mr. Fu, we have got the things. We should go back. You should deal with the dirty guy quickly. I''ll wait for you outside." Ye inadvertently glanced at the small leaf in the pool of blood, and walked out without looking back.

    "Bo... Bo... Help... Help... Me"

    "Dad... Dad..."

    "Mom... Kiss..."

    "Feng''er is so scared. Woo... Woo..."

    Old Fu looked at the child in front of him with a complicated face and sighed, "Alas! I think I''m a first-class emperor. I should have done such a thing to a child under the age of 10. It''s really......" then, with a gentle wave, a bottle of liquid medicine was sprinkled on the blood hole in the little guy''s stomach, looking at the blood flowing all over the ground, "The source has been lost. If you bleed too much, you will die. If you want to blame, you can only blame your life." He didn''t want to stay here any longer. His body floated out of the door.

    "Third young master, the man is dead."

    "OK, let''s go." They turned into two streamers and disappeared into the sky.

    "Cold, cold..." the little guy''s body twitched more and more slowly, his weak breathing was intermittent, his heart beat gradually stopped, and the dark room was silent. Only the cold blood flowed, drop by drop, smashing blood flowers on the ground.

    "Ah... Damn it, kill, kill, kill." Seeing all this, ye Wufeng''s eyes were red, and his boundless evil Qi rose into the sky. The sword Qi from his body wanted to cut the world.

    He looked at the bloody little body in front of him, blood and tears dripping down.

    As time goes by, lobule''s non front body has become cold.

    At this time, the sudden change and protrusion, the little guy''s body suddenly shook, and the little black light in the Dantian condensed into a small vortex and turned slowly.

    "Hum..." a terrible momentum rushed out of the vortex and rushed around in circles.

    "Boom..." under the strong shock wave, the whole abandoned village instantly turned into ashes, leaving only the little guy floating in the air.

    "Dong... Dong..." lobule Wufeng''s heart beat again, and his breathing began to return to normal.

    Suddenly, the rotation speed of the black vortex began to become faster. The blood on the ground turned into little blood beads floating in the air, turned into countless blood lights and returned to the little guy''s body. The wound on the stomach began to heal rapidly, and the pale little face slowly became bloody.

    "Ah..." the little guy suddenly screamed, sat up upright, his smart eyes showed the color of fear, trembled all over, and his arms folded around his shoulders.

    "Don''t... it hurts... Sobbing..." the nightmare experience made Xiaoye Wufeng''s spirit seriously hurt and collapsed.

    "Brush and pull..." nine black chains rushed out of the Dantian, intertwined and circulated, gathered and wrapped the mysterious breath, and finally turned into a black ball and rushed into the center of the little guy''s eyebrows.

    The leaflet fell to the ground without a front and fell asleep.

    The next morning, the little guy woke up and got up from the ground. His dirty little hands rubbed his eyes and looked around vaguely, "eh? Where am I? How did I fall asleep?"

    "Where''s my sugar gourd?"

    "That''s strange."

    Then the little guy left here bouncing.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng returns to the illusory bubble world. The picture collapses into a black bubble and floats in the air.

    The eldest child patted his tingling head, his face was livid, and his eyes were filled with murderous spirit. "I see. Dig my origin and take my blood. Ten years of humiliating life and ten years of separation between father and son have caused my mother to wash her face with tears every day, leaves... No... Heart. I must ask you to pay with blood."

    The insect Lord also saw all this through his secret skills. In his rage, he ruthlessly threw the wine cup in his hand into powder, "what a vicious child, the insect Lord will throw you into the ten thousand insect cave and bite you for ten thousand years."

    A moment later, Dashao slowly calmed down and said in a deep voice. "Lord worm, I''m back from the dead. What''s going on?"

    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. It turns out that you are the supreme source of the stars. You are born with the supreme source and the Star source, but the Star source wakes up early, and the supreme source has been sleeping."

    "In general, if the source is dug, you will die. Your star source is robbed, your body is seriously injured, and you are in a dying state. The crisis of death activates the supreme source, so that you can come back from the dead. This is a blessing in disguise." The insect Lord said with emotion.

    "Hum, ye Wuxin, I remember him. Sooner or later, I will catch this bitch and take back everything Ben Shao." Big Shao said ruthlessly.

    "Now that the spiritual flaw has been solved, you should be able to come out. You''d better come out quickly. There''s something bad about the noumenon."

    Sure enough, a light door appeared between the bubbles, and Da Shao stepped into it without hesitation.

    Return to the body, ye Wufeng slowly opens his eyes.

    "Boom..." a loud noise made my throat sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "I wipe. What''s the situation?" He was startled. He saw that his whole body had been dyed red with blood. Not far away, four old men were attacking the big sun devouring the spirit clock.

    "Young or old, you''re awake. As soon as these guys can''t see your defense, they called four helpers and four semi saints. They''ve been around you for a long time." Seeing that ye Wufeng finally returned, master Chong''s heart was finally relieved.

    Dashao looks ugly. Fortunately, he sacrificed the devouring bell in time, otherwise he would be in trouble. In three days, these despicable guys definitely have a way to peel off their skin and bones.

    "Green wood Qi" communicates with the small world tree in the body, and the injuries on the body are repaired instantly.

    "Hey, you four shameless old immortals, have you had enough?" Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "No, elder, the boy broke the illusion and woke up." The emperor of a flower family said anxiously.

    "Hum, what are you flustered about? What if you wake up? A little boy who can''t even see the king. He scared you." A semi holy face in a flowered robe showed an unhappy color.

    "Boy, hand over the artifact quickly. I can spare you from dying." He greedily looked at the rotating devouring bell. It was really a good thing. The four semi saints fought around for a long time, which not only did not damage themselves, but also affected the people inside. Although he vomited a lot of blood, he looked miserable. In fact, he didn''t suffer multiple injuries at all.

    "Insect Lord, can I beat these four old guys?" Ye Wufeng''s face was dignified.

    "However, if it''s just one, you can still fight, but if there are so many of them, you can still fight with speed in the outside world, but this is the virtual world. Their territory, coupled with the surrounding large array, has too much restriction on speed."

    "Hand over the artifact quickly." The semi saint of the flower family said impatiently.

    "My grass, you old man is dreaming. Give you a fart." I''m angry. These shameless people, once I hand over the spirit clock, it''s not a dead end. They''re brain cripples.

    "Bold, yellow mouthed child, if you don''t want to suffer, get out and die quickly."

    "Hum, what can you do with your four old semi saints?" Big Shao sneered, "Ben Shao is staying inside. What can you do for me?"

    "Flower god palm" the half saint of the flower family was furious and took it with all his strength.

    "Boom..." the devouring bell vibrated violently, and ye Wufeng only felt a surge of Qi and blood.

    "Hoo..." big Shao spit out a mouthful of turbid air and let go of his heart. It was far worse than the semi holy blow made by the saint of Fengfei. Fengfei directly flapped the devouring bell. He was also affected and vomited a big mouthful of blood.

    "Cut, old and immortal, you can be regarded as semi Saint Xibei goods." He said with disdain.

    "You..."

    "Brother Feng, brother Xue and brother Yue are too arrogant. Let''s fight together."

    Four and a half saints tried their best, and four terrible fingerprints came.

    "Boom..." the bell flew backwards.

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood spewed out.

    "Hum, but so." Ye Wufeng took out a pill and put it into his mouth. The injury healed immediately.

    "Little boy, I see how many pills you can have. Vomiting blood can also kill you." The semi saint of the flower family said fiercely.

    "Oh, really?" With a wave of his robe sleeve, hundreds of jade bottles floated in front of him, "old man, in these bottles, there are ten healing pills in each bottle. You should continue to fight. It''s not enough. I''d like to see if you are tired to death first or the young master spits blood to death first."

    "Oh, by the way, I also have some ''Shengsheng Huadan''. I heard it tastes very good." Dashao took out three more jade bottles, which were forced to be given to him by fat Qian.

    The four and a half saints looked ugly and thousands of healing pills. I''m afraid they would be really tired if they made thousands of palms with all their strength. The four people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. The two sides were so deadlocked here.

    Dashao looked at them jokingly and took out a pot of wine.

    "Tut Tut, cool, good wine."

    "Hey, are you tired? Would you like a drink? This is Jiutian Yulu wine from the delicacies garden. It''s expensive."

    "Ah, you bastard." The average person of the four families is angry, but there is nothing to do.

    At this time, ye Wufeng showed a relaxed and casual appearance. In fact, he was also very anxious. It is the so-called "long-term prevention must be lost". If he has been so trapped, he will have problems sooner or later. If he comes to the saint, he will be doomed.

    "Alas, this tortoise shell is too difficult to break. Why don''t you let the family send a saint over."

    "No, if we do so, it will appear that we are too incompetent, and all the saints of our four families are stared at and can''t move at all."

 Chapter 166

    "Hand over my eldest brother quickly. If my eldest brother is short of a hair, I will make you four look good." Qian fat man''s eyes were red and shouted fiercely.

    "Hum, although you are the young master of the Qian family, you have no evidence. Your eldest brother is gone. What does it have to do with us?" A flower robed old man said faintly.

    "The little magic stick has been calculated. It''s the ghost of your family."

    "A fortune teller can''t count his words."

    "Hum, old devil Hua, what you said is interesting. You don''t recognize the things deduced by the people of Zhuge family? You are also a saint. Is it interesting to lie with your eyes open? Nephew Ye Xian is an important guest of the Qian family and the sworn brother of the children. You''d better let people go immediately, or don''t blame my Qian family for getting angry." The smiling face that the Qian family owner used to keep now also exudes the spirit of killing.

    The old ghost Hua looks very ugly. "Qian Yuntian, don''t rely on your money family''s power. My flower family is not easy to provoke. Don''t wrong people unless you show evidence."

    "Yes, our four families share the same spirit. It''s not easy to bully." The other three are also helping.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over your eldest brother quickly, or you''ll leave your chickens and dogs." The poison fairy jumped onto the table and pointed to the four families with her hand.

    "Where did you come from? I don''t want to live." A young man of the wind family showed his fierce eyes and looked at the little girl fiercely.

    "How dare you scold me? I''ll tell Grandma and let my grandma poison you all." Poison fairy took out the communicator directly, "grandma, grandma, fairy was bullied outside by four families. You must help me breathe and poison them all. Sobbing..." after that, she cried a few fake tears.

    "Hey, little girl, don''t mess around." The master of the Feng family immediately panicked and glared at the young man of the Feng family, "we really don''t know where your big brother is? Even the poison God must be reasonable!"

    The wind family boy suddenly got cold hands and feet, and his neck was cold. No wonder the little girl film was so arrogant. It was the little evil star that no one dared to provoke. He quickly shrunk to the end of the team.

    "Hum, my grandmother is the most reasonable. She poisoned her first and then talked about it." Poison fairy looks cute.

    "I advise you to hand over the people as soon as possible. Our brothers dare to move. Do you really want to destroy the family?" Zhenyuelian, Fengfei saint, Qinglin saint and diyan''er looked at them coldly, and waves of Saint pressure came over.

    This, this is a naked threat. The owners of the four families looked at each other with a little regret. For the so-called face and the temptation of several artifact, they caused so much trouble. Who is this guy named Ye Wufeng? I haven''t heard of this number among the heaven''s arrogance. However, it''s so far that it''s difficult to ride a tiger, so I can only resist death and deny it.

    "Saints, you are numerous and numerous. Several of our families have accepted the defeat, but we are indeed wronged. If you don''t believe it, you can search it." The flower owner said wrongfully.

    In front of the little magic stick, an iron gossip slowly turned and said faintly, "virtual world."

    The four heads of the house suddenly froze on their faces and wanted to slap the talkative guy to death. With this guy, it''s no use how hidden things are.

    "I see. You have locked brother in the virtual world. Open it quickly and let us search it." Everyone understood.

    "The virtual world of my flower family has been closed for many years and has not been used. The key to open it is not here. I can''t open it. Otherwise, the saints will force it to open. We flower family have no problem, but if the virtual world is broken, everything in it will become nothingness. In that case, I can''t help it." The leader of the flower family is worthy of being the leader of the family. He is extremely cunning.

    "Well said." The saints of the four families said, "you can search whatever you want, and we won''t stop you."

    "You..." the ancestors of the Qian family were angry and turned black. They knew where ye Wufeng was hidden by them, but there was no way. Let alone not find a specific place, they didn''t dare to break the virtual world. They came to save people. In case Ye Wufeng was killed, it would put the cart before the horse.

    Looking at the appearance of some old scoundrels across the street, he didn''t mention how kind he was.

    "Zhen Daoyou, what shall we do now?"

    Jane YUELIAN also frowned. "There''s no way. She can only stare at the four saints. Don''t let them deal with Feng brother. The rest can only see his own."

    "Insect Lord, what should I do to get out?" Ye Wufeng, who was trapped in the virtual world, was at a loss. Although he temporarily subdued several half saints on the opposite side by virtue of his powerful spirit eating clock and a large number of pills, it''s not a matter to drag all the time.

    "Unless you have the power to break through the virtual world now, it''s meaningless to rush out of this magic array." The insect Lord also had a headache. The situation in front of him was equivalent to being trapped in three layers of cages. The first layer was four and a half saints; The second layer is a magic array composed of 21 five level emperors; The third layer is the whole virtual world, but the four semi saints can''t deal with it, let alone the outer virtual world cage.

    "The power to break through the virtual world." Big and little thought.

    After thinking for a moment, "yes, I know what to do." With a flash of light, ye Wufeng thought of a way.

    Dashao suddenly threw out a large number of the best spiritual marrow, and his hands moved rapidly to play the Dharma seal.

    "Eight door golden lock array, end array." With a flash of golden light, a huge eight trigrams protected the surrounding area like an iron bucket.

    "Fog formation, formation." The boundless water mist rose, and then the mist became thicker and thicker, making it impossible to reach five fingers within a thousand feet.

    "Be careful, everyone. I don''t know what this boy is going to do." The four and a half saints retreated and warned the family.

    "It''s so powerful that he can end the array in an instant. I didn''t expect that he was still an array master."

    "It''s too dangerous. This son must not stay."

    "Hum, it''s still too young. The fog can block your sight, but it can''t block our divine consciousness. See what you can do secretly." Several people''s divine consciousness sent out and probed towards Ye Wufeng''s position.

    "The magic array, the formation." In an instant, a large array was set up. Suddenly, those divine senses stretched out like headless flies can''t find anything.

    "Retreat quickly. The divine sense can''t be used. Everyone should be careful to defend." The four semi saints retreated again and were extremely vigilant.

    "The eye of heaven, run." Seeing the cautious appearance of the four families, I couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction, "now you can start."

    "What are you going to do?" The insect master asked puzzled.

    "Since the attack is not enough, it''s time for me to improve. It''s time to break through." Da Shao said proudly that he had arranged so many arrays in succession to avoid being disturbed by these guys during the breakthrough.

    "Breakthrough begins." Ye Wufeng put away the big sun and ate the bell. He looked solemn and sat cross legged.

    "Hum..." in the inner world, the artifact yaori gold sword floats in the air, and a golden God bridge rushes into the sky. The realm of gold is understood instantly.

    "Hum..." a green bridge rushes out from the crown of the small world tree, and the wood realm connects heaven and earth.

    "Hum..." Tianyi Shenshui, who was sleeping next to the world tree, rushed out of a silver bridge like a silver chain, and realized the realm of water in an instant.

    "Hum..." the little boy in purple robe ate thunder and burned the sky. He stood in the sky coolly. A pillar of fire rose into the sky. The flame God bridge was like a fire dragon. He understood the territory of fire in an instant.

    "Hum..." the continent formed by Jiutian Xi soil shook violently, and the boundless sense of massiness diffused out. At the center of the continent, an earth color God bridge rose day by day, and the understanding of the territory of earth was successful.

    Five action bases, the beginning of the world, the five divine bridges are arranged according to the five elements, and the five colored light extends infinitely in all directions. There are five divine objects sitting in the seat. The boundary of the spiritual sea is broken in an instant, and the expansion speed of the inner world is unstoppable.

    "Hum..." the two divine bridges above the light and dark divine beads rushed out, and the light and dark regions intertwined and spiraled in the air.

    "Hum..." the wind dances through the clouds, and the wings fly high. The blue god bridge dances with the wind. The wind realm between heaven and earth is everywhere.

    "Hum..." the thunder hammer hangs high in the sky and makes a lot of lightning. A purple lightning bridge is like the pillar of Optimus, and the territory of thunder is boundless.

    The four realms stirred the world. The originally quiet sky suddenly surged and the waves were treacherous. The world seemed to have life and live.

    "Hum..." the big sun devouring bell hung high in the air, emitting thousands of rays, just like a real sun. The realm of Yang covered the whole world and shed warm rays.

    "Hum..." the sky and water echo each other, and the bright moon territory washes everything in heaven and earth like water.

    "Hum..." the Seven Star Throwing Knife rises into the sky in the shape of the Big Dipper, occupying the highest peak in the world. Under the bright starlight, it looks like the king of heaven and earth. The realm of stars is mysterious and fascinating.

    The foundation of the five elements is mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, and the cycle is endless; Light, darkness, wind and thunder, the road is unpredictable, I will set the order, and I dare not obey; The sun, moon and stars, the operation of heaven and earth, the treasure of the twelve towns, the beginning of the world, the strongest prototype of Dongtian, the beginning of the world, I am the world, the world is me, heaven and earth, self-respect and boundary.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    The world inside Ye Wufeng''s body has undergone drastic changes. One after another, the mainland continues to emerge. All kinds of plants on the mainland grow madly and become lush in the twinkling of an eye. The whole world is full of vitality. The world tree grows in the center of the primitive continent, grows a large part, and has grown into a towering tree, The tree crown covers thousands of miles, and the spirit sea surrounding the mainland becomes boundless, and the dark blue water emits great energy.

    "Breakthrough, finally breakthrough."

 Chapter 167

    "Breakthrough, finally breakthrough." Ye Wufeng is ecstatic and feels the boundless power in his body. It''s different from Linghai. Is this the king? Power has no boundary at all. With the passing of every minute and second, I can feel myself getting stronger and stronger.

    "Master Chong, something''s wrong. Is this the king''s territory? Is the king''s territory so strong?" Feeling the ever-changing changes in his body, Da Shao asked suspiciously.

    "Neither is it." Master Chong said, "the general cultivation system is divided into spiritual Qi, spiritual liquid, spiritual spring, spiritual lake, spiritual sea, king, emperor, saint, venerable, great emperor, supreme and dominant. However, there is another division, namely, mortal, detached and divine."

    "From the realm of aura to the realm of Linghai, it is all the realm; from the realm of the king to the realm of the emperor, it is all the realm of detachment; the realm of the saint is collectively referred to as the realm of God."

    "Your current state is between the realm of detachment and the realm of God. The prototype of the world has been formed. When you further improve and completely become a complete world, you will step into the realm of God."

    "The lowest of the divine realm is the holy realm. Now that I have embarked on the path of the divine realm, doesn''t it mean that I am now between the emperor and the holy, which is already semi holy?" Ye Wufeng said excitedly.

    "Well, it can''t be so. You are much worse than the semi saint in terms of space and time and your own energy. However, you have to go farther than the semi saint on the road to becoming a God. After all, the inner world of the semi saint is still the cave sky, but it has just begun to evolve in the direction of the world, but your inner world has directly become the prototype of the world without going through the cave sky So it''s a certainty that you will achieve the divine realm. All that remains is a matter of time. " The insect master thought about it and organized the language.

    I feel the energy coming from the world inside my body, "insect Lord, what a strong energy. I''ve just broken through dozens of breath. How do I think I''m going to break through again soon?"

    "Hehe, with your current strength, there is no bottleneck at the level of divine realm. As long as you have enough energy, it is not as simple as drinking water."

    "Boom..." I just felt a shock, "ah, so I broke through level one?" Then he felt that the energy sent to him by the world in his body was not weakened, but more fierce.

    "No, insect Lord, I think if I go down at this speed, I may reach the second level of the king after half a column of incense." He couldn''t help feeling a little shocked.

    "Hum, make a fuss. How much energy does the king''s nine levels need? It''s not as good as the energy from the emperor''s first level to the second level. The king''s first level to the second level needs half a column of incense. It''s OK to upgrade like this. Now the strong people gather around, but I don''t give you so much time. I think it''s still too slow." The insect Lord''s language is discontented.

    "I think you''d better take the imperial pill directly. Anyway, your body close to the artifact won''t be burst."

    "Well, those semi saints outside are all crafty people. They are just fooled by my maze for the time being. I believe they will soon find that they have been deceived and take action. I don''t have much time left." Dashao immediately took out the imperial pill at the auction and took one orally.

    "Boom..." the medicine melted. He just felt that there was a vortex in the Dantian, and the aura around him was swept away, and the speed of energy gushing out of the body world suddenly surged. If it was a gurgling spring just now, it is now a surging river, and the flow rate has increased dozens of times.

    "Boom..." King Level 2, King Level 3, the vortex slowly disappeared and broke through twice in a row in an instant.

    "It''s gone? Didn''t you say that an emperor level pill can be promoted even if the emperor is the emperor?" Ye Wufeng is not very satisfied with the effect.

    "I wipe, that refers to the ordinary king. For the ordinary king, the energy of an imperial pill is enough to raise a first-class king to level 9. You are good. In addition to the energy of the pill itself, plus the energy to accelerate the swallowing of the outside world, as well as the energy supplied by the world in the body, it has only broken through to level 3 of the king. Remember, all the introduction of pills refer to ordinary humans, and you are Pervert. " The insect master immediately blew his hair, although he had no hair.

    "In addition, don''t be so stingy. You can eat one by one. Just make a whole bottle. Be stingy. Don''t worry. You can''t blow it up."

    Ye Wufeng whispered awkwardly, "haven''t you eaten it? Have a try first." Then take a bottle of Huangji pill orally.

    "Boom..." the power of the ten imperial elixirs exploded in an instant. Most of them only felt that the ten energy dragons were rampant in the meridians. The originally very thick meridians were suddenly widened ten times, as if they were about to be blasted. Cracks had appeared in some narrow and fragile places, and the small end branches were blown into blood mist. Then the external and internal energy surges poured in, In an instant, all meridians began to break.

    "Ah..." Ye Wufeng screamed in pain and fell to the ground. All the energy rushed into the Dantian. Even his Dantian, which was very strong and far beyond the emperor, was inflated, and even a large number of cracks appeared.

    "Boom..." King level 4.

    "Boom..." King level 5.

    "Boom..." King level 6.

    "Boom..." King level 7.

    "Boom..." King level 8.

    "Boom..." King level 9.

    Successive breakthroughs soon reached the peak of the king. The remaining energy finally calmed down and did not continue to break through. He got up from the ground and looked at the channels and Dantian that had become riddled in his body. His face was very ugly.

    "Roar... That''s what you said. You won''t burst? It''s true that I''ve reached the king level 9, but look at what I look like. Is it far from death?" A roar rushed to the insect master.

    "Cough, I just said that your body, which is comparable to an artifact, won''t burst. As for the meridians and Dantian, I didn''t say that if the strength is not enough, it can only mean that you don''t have enough cultivation. If you burst, you will burst. Anyway, you have a world tree and can''t die." The insect master coughed a few times, "by the way, it''s time for a nap. I''ll go to sleep first and won''t accompany you." After that, he disappeared in place and hid somewhere in Ye Wufeng''s world. Even the master could not detect his position.

    "Hum, I think you''re intentional. You can''t run away. I''ll settle accounts with you later." The young man said with his remaining anger.

    "Green wood aura, repair." A lot of green wood aura emerged from the crown of the world tree, constantly repairing the broken meridians and elixir fields.

    As time went by, the damaged places were repaired quickly. To my surprise, I found that the current meridians and Dantian became stronger. Not only the meridians were ten times thicker, but also the strength was as close to the existence of an artifact as the flesh.

    "Hum, I knew you did it on purpose. If you want to remind me that I don''t have enough energy channels and Dantian cultivation, just say it. I have to make Ben Shao so miserable." Dashao couldn''t help muttering that his discontent had dissipated.

    "Hoo..." he vomited out his turbid qi and felt the surging and terrible power in his body. He couldn''t help shaking his fist gently and crackling. The air made a burst of noise under his gentle squeeze. Enough. Now the power is many times stronger than before. There''s no need to continue to break through. Most of them are still unhappy with the help of external forces and work slowly.

    "Boom..." at this time, the outside defense array shook violently, and the fog began to fade and gradually dispersed, "ha ha, these mallets finally reacted."

    Several semi saints defended foolishly for a long time, but there was no movement. They already felt wrong. Then a terrible suction suddenly occurred in the fog, which almost swallowed up all the aura in the whole virtual world. Even if they were stupid, these people outside could guess what happened inside.

    "No, come on, attack with all your strength. This boy dares to make a breakthrough at this time. He must interrupt him. He must not make a successful breakthrough." Four half saints and 21 five level Emperors tried their best. The four half saints looked ugly. They were old monsters who had lived for many years, but they were teased by a boy under the age of 20 again and again. It was slapping in the face.

    "Boom... Boom..." after two waves of attacks, the eight door golden lock array was broken, and the fog array and the God maze array were all broken under the powerful attack.

    When the fog dispersed, ye Wufeng came out slowly and looked at the people with a smile, "ha ha, you''re too slow. I''ve broken through."

    "Hum, even if you break through, it''s just a first-class king, which makes no difference to the semi saint." The semi saint of the flower family said confidently.

    "Dare to come out of the tortoise shell. Your time of death is coming." As soon as the half saint''s eyes of the wind family brightened, they suddenly turned into a clear wind and rushed to Ye Wufeng, "I see how you can defend with that golden bell at such a close distance."

    "Qingfeng sword dance" holds a Qingfeng sword. There is a green light and shadow around the sword body. The sword''s awn continuously flows and cuts out seventy-seven forty-nine swords in an instant.

    My eyes can''t help shrinking. It''s a inferior artifact, Qingfeng sword. The territory of the wind is worthy of being semi holy. It''s very good.

    "Hum, old man, I have more speed and less strength. Sorry, I''m not afraid of speed." He snorted coldly.

    "The eye of the way of heaven, open" suddenly the sword of the semi saint of the wind family slowed down.

    "The wind dances the wings of Lingyun." The green light behind the big and small children was shocked and flew backwards, opening the distance in an instant.

    The half saint of Feng family looked at the gorgeous wings behind Da Shao with his eyes, showing an extremely greedy look. What a fast speed, what a fast artifact. This artifact is tailor-made for himself. If he has this artifact with increasing speed, his speed will break through the limit, and he will be invincible under the saint, "Mine, it''s mine, junior. Give me those wings."

    He roared and jumped at Ye Wufeng.

    "Hum, just because you want to rob me, the sword technique is as flashy as dancing. I want you to see what is the real practical sword technique." The green light behind the big and small children shook again and suddenly killed back.

    "Nine fold sword pulling skill, cutting the sky" the nine swords cut out in an instant. With a very fast sword, it cut through the void, took up a tail of space debris and cut in front of the semi saint of Feng family in an instant.

    "Ah..."

 Chapter 168

    "Ah..." the wind family half saint was covered with sweat and hair, and a huge threat came face to face. In an instant, he instinctively put the Qingfeng sword in front of him.

    "Boom..." Yao RI''s gold sword with a terrible sword cut on the breeze sword, and its great power poured down like a raging flood. When the wind family was half shengton, it slipped out upside down, and a deep gully appeared on the ground.

    "What a great power." The half saint of the wind family who stopped his body trembled slightly and looked at the Qingfeng sword in his hand.

    "Click......" with a crisp sound, a crack appeared on the body of Qingfeng sword.

    "Why, it''s impossible. My breeze sword is an artifact. How can there be cracks." He was so distressed that he screamed hysterically and almost fainted.

    Ye Wufeng was refreshing, and there was nothing to hide under the eyes of heaven. He found a small flaw on the Qingfeng sword, so the sword just now cut on that flaw with great accuracy.

    "How could it be, brother Feng, your Qingfeng sword..." Yuejia Bansheng looked at the crack on the sword foolishly and couldn''t help being a little messy. You know, it''s an artifact.

    The half saint of the wind family quickly put away the Qingfeng sword and dared not use it again. There was a crack in this collision. If he did it again, I''m afraid the sword would be useless. He saved his savings for decades to get a inferior artifact. If it was over, he had no place to cry.

    "Be careful, everyone. The boy''s strength is too strong. With the divine sword in his hand, I''m afraid his attack is close to the Holy One." The wind family half Saint calmed down and said solemnly.

    "Ah, how can it be? Brother Feng, are you sure it''s the power of the Holy One? No matter how evil a person is, it can''t be so strong." The snow family half Saint said incredulously.

    "Alas, I don''t want to admit it, but it''s true. This boy is too strange. Although he doesn''t know the means of the saint, he does surpass us too much in terms of attack alone."

    Several semi saints looked at each other, "Hey, there''s no way. Arrange the array."

    "Four elephant sword array." Several people stepped on the mysterious pace, huff and puff with long swords in their hands, and firmly resisted Ye Wufeng, looking like a great enemy.

    At this time, the four kings in the distance had been silly. The half saint of the wind family was split and flew by a sword. This is the half saint. Shouldn''t it be crushed and ravaged by a younger generation who just broke through the king? How could this happen? And looking at the posture of the four semi saints, the four elephant sword array has been put out. What are you dealing with? Against the Holy One?

    "The green dragon sword of the four elephants." A green dragon suddenly flew out of the four elephant sword array, roaring in the air, and the power of the holy beast was overwhelming.

    I just felt tight and fell straight from the air. I didn''t expect these guys to have such a means. With the array composed of four and a half saints, they summoned the virtual shadow of the holy beast Qinglong. Even when they opened the territory, they couldn''t completely block this threat. Their strength was suppressed by 30%, and their speed advantage disappeared.

    Ye Wufeng opened several domains in succession, but he couldn''t get rid of the oppression of Long Wei. He couldn''t help being a little anxious. No matter how powerful the holy beast is, it''s just a virtual shadow. If I open all domains together, I don''t believe it can''t be compared with your virtual shadow.

    "Golden territory, open"

    "Wood territory, open"

    "Water territory, open"

    "Star territory, open"

    "Territory of power, open"

    In the inner world, divine bridges are constantly lit up, and various domains are intertwined to radiate out of the body.

    "Hum..." a brand-new territory centered on the big and the small has exploded, supporting a world, in which the five elements rotate, the light and darkness alternate, the sun and the moon soar in the sky, and the stars float and sink, which is a real world.

    "Ah... No, how can it be? This is the means'' boundary ''of the saint. Has this boy been exposed to this level?" He is worthy of being a semi saint. His knowledge is indeed extraordinary. He can feel the essence of this power at once.

    "Come on, attack with all your strength. After all, he has just touched this power and can''t use it. Once he is fully familiar with it, we will die." The moon family half Saint roared.

    "The white tiger sword of the four elephants."

    "Roar..." the holy beast white tiger came out. His body looked very solid. He jumped in front of Ye Wufeng and photographed it with one claw.

    Most young people only feel that their hair roots stand upside down. This claw looks nothing on the surface. The speed is not very fast, but there is no way to avoid it. One claw not only does not break the space, but even gives people a very casual feeling, but it is extremely terrible in his eyes. It is like a big world falling on the head. The eye of heaven sees not a white tiger, but a complete world, It contains mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars, so it fell.

    "I wipe, something." His back artifact wind danced Lingyun, his wings beat wildly, his body flew upside down and punched out at the same time.

    "Nine stacks smash the heavens" nine huge white tigers are instantly integrated into one and photographed with one claw.

    "Boom..." the white tiger broke into pieces, and the giant tiger claw of the opposite holy beast white tiger just paused, and then continued to slap.

    Big or small scalp is numb. Quickly cross your arms and protect them in front of your chest.

    "Bing Zi Jue"

    "Immortal golden body" radiates pale golden light all over. The body protection magic power just obtained from the Qian family, although it doesn''t even reach the level of Xiaocheng.

    "Star battle suit" is a battle suit with bright stars.

    "Boom..." the holy beast white tiger''s terrible slap blew on his arms. In an instant, the star war clothes were broken inch by inch. The immortal gold body was also shaken with dozens of cracks, and blood burst out. Most of them only felt that an irresistible force had invaded his arms.

    "Click..." the arms close to the strength of the artifact suddenly broke.

    This is... Blessed to the soul, feeling the power of attacking the body through both arms. I suddenly understand what this power is. It is the power of the Holy One and the power of the world. No wonder my invincible defense is like nothingness.

    "The power of the world, the shield." Ye Wufeng painted a gourd ladle and turned his world power into a thick shield in front of his chest.

    "Boom..." Dashao flew out upside down like a flaming meteor, smashing several mountains one after another and hitting the ground deeply.

    Ye Wufeng lay quietly on the ground, his arms were broken, and there was no good meat around him. After all, he realized that the use of the power of the world was a little slow, and his whole body was still invaded by the holy beast white tiger holy power.

    "Ha ha..." the elder and the younger couldn''t stop laughing. Although they suffered heavy losses, the harvest was also huge. He immediately understood the essence of the fighting methods under the saint and the saint. Why the saint would have an absolute advantage, "it''s worth it. It''s worth it. No wonder the enemy is the best teacher."

    "Green wood aura, repair." The world tree swayed gently, and countless green wood auras repaired his flesh rapidly.

    A moment later, ye Wufeng got up from the ground and moved his arms and legs. He had recovered. He looked up and saw the war in his eyes like the hot sun.

    "Holy beast white tiger, we''ll come again." He kicked the ground and rose to the sky.

    Big and small stood steadily on the sky, stood with their hands down, quietly looked at the white tiger opposite, and smiled at the corners of their mouths.

    The holy beast white tiger stands on the void, which is comparable to the tiger tail of an artifact. It beats the void into pieces easily and stares proudly at the human opposite.

    "War!" With a roar, Da Shao melted the power of the world into himself, rushed to the white tiger and punched the huge tiger''s head.

    "Zhentian fist." It is only the most basic combat skill, but it is wrapped with its own world power.

    "Boom..." the white tiger couldn''t stop going back for several steps to stabilize his body.

    "Roar..." it was so angry that the tiger''s eyes turned red that it was repelled by a small mole ant. The majesty of the holy beast was offended. Its limbs suddenly bounced up, jumped to the top of the big boy, and its right claw beat down with all its strength.

    "Well done." The power of the world turned into a fist, covered the right hand, and suddenly stretched out a tiger''s palm in boxing.

    A huge force came, "hum, great strength, worthy of being a holy beast. Despite the blessing of the power of the world, tigers are still stronger than people." Even ye Wufeng, a perverse body refiner, is still inferior to the white tiger.

    Da Shao changed his fist into a claw, grabbed the tiger''s claw, rotated his body, relieved his strength, rubbed his body close to the white tiger''s right claw, and suddenly waved his left elbow. The power of the world changed from covering the right fist to covering the left elbow, and hit the white tiger''s nose hard.

    "Ow..." the white tiger shouted miserably and stepped back several steps.

    "Instant step." With a flash of green light behind the big boy, he came to the top of the white tiger in an instant. He swung his right leg round and pulled it out with great force, and the power of the world covered his right leg.

    "Boom..." the tiger''s head was hit hard. The white tiger immediately fell from the sky, hit the ground directly, and ruthlessly embedded into the earth.

    "Cool." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help roaring. Now his power in the world can do whatever he wants. He can be mobilized anywhere in his body in an instant. It''s good to have a rough and fleshy holy beast white tiger as a training companion.

    "Roar..." the white tiger climbed out of the cave angrily, opened his mouth and roared at the big boy in the air.

    Suddenly, a white ball of light appeared in the mouth of the white tiger. It grew bigger and bigger and became more and more terrible.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He ran the eye of heaven to observe the white light ball. He saw that it was full of the world power of the white tiger. This guy was ready to condense the world power into a shell.

    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. It seems that the power of the world can not only cover the body, improve the attack and defense speed for close combat, but also cooperate with various moves for long-range attack. This tiger is really a good man. It''s really given with all its money and unreserved. It''s really a model for teachers." Dashao gently pulled out the yaori golden sword and looked at the white tiger with a smile.

    "Roar... Tiger roar bullet." The light bomb in the mouth of the white tiger suddenly shot out, and the huge light bomb hit me like a piece of heaven and earth.

    Ye Wufeng raised the yaori golden sword with both arms and chopped it down suddenly.

    "Cut!"

 Chapter 169

    "Cut, God kill, cut"

    It is like a mountain like an abyss. The real God killing chop is the God killing chop that contains the power of the world. It has repeatedly cut out a great world, and the holy mountain condensed is incomparable.

    "Boom...". The light ball emitted by the holy beast white tiger was divided into two. Jianshan castrated and cut it on the white tiger.

    The white tiger flew out upside down. After smashing several mountains, he fell to the ground. When he got up, his body became illusory.

    "The dance of the wind." Big and small spread their wings behind them and came to the top of the white tiger in an instant.

    "Nine fold sky cutting finger" combines nine fingers, and a huge black finger falls from the sky.

    "Boom..." directly penetrated the tiger''s head and nailed it to the earth. The earth cracked, and the area within a radius of 100000 miles was torn apart. A bottomless abyss constantly breathed out the cold air, and countless cracks flowed out with fiery red magma, a picture of hell.

    The white tiger staggered to break free. His body was unreal and was about to disappear. He could only roar powerlessly.

    Ye Wufeng showed a serious look of thinking. After using the power of the world several times, he obviously felt that the power of the world integrated with the body has become weaker. It seems that this is also limited and cannot be released indefinitely.

    Seeing that the holy beast white tiger was no longer able to fight, Dashao turned his eyes to the four and a half saints. I saw them standing there reluctantly, even weaker. They released the holy beast. The white tiger had drained their strength and could not recover in a short time.

    The young man walked leisurely to the four and a half saints, looked down, and looked contemptuously at a few lambs to be slaughtered.

    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around. The saints of our four families are all outside the virtual world." Several old men said with a fierce look and a weak heart.

    "Oh? Then why don''t they come in and kill me? With your four families thicker than the city wall, you can''t be ashamed to come in because you bully the small." Ye Wufeng looked at them jokingly, "have you been suppressed by my four sisters, the saints and the Qian family?"

    "You..." the four families could not help but stop talking. There were indeed saints of their four families outside the virtual world, but there were more and stronger saints of each other.

    "Hahaha..." the young man looked at the twenty-one five level emperors coldly, "do you still want to use the magic array to stop Ben Shao from leaving?"

    Everyone couldn''t help crying. Looking at this terrible young man, they still blocked a fart. A saint level war disrupted the whole virtual world. The magic array exists in name only. The connection between the nodes of each large array has been broken. Now if the array is broken, it can be easily broken one by one.

    "Hey, hey." Ye Wufeng also felt that the magic array had been paralyzed. He couldn''t help but be happy and fly to a place of nothingness. "This is the weakest place in the whole virtual world. Presumably, the door of the virtual world is here."

    "God kills and cuts!" Without saying a word, a terrible mountain smashed the void with a sword.

    "Boom..." the sky shook and a huge black hole appeared in the sky.

    Ye Wufeng raised his legs and was about to enter. Suddenly, he stopped. He only felt a familiar feeling and locked himself through the black hole. Then he turned and looked at the people of the four families, "ha ha, the virtual world is really a good thing. Ben Shao really needs to thank you."

    When the four semi saints saw the appearance of the door, the body of the evil star who was going to enter suddenly retreated back, and said a mindless thank-you to themselves. They couldn''t help but be a little hoodwinked. Is this a irony to satirize us?

    At this time, the huge black hole suddenly expanded ten times, and a group of terrible breath rushed in.

    The long overdue thunder robbery finally came.

    "Roar... Boy, finally when you cross the king and rob him, let our God general wait. How dare you kill our God General''s split shadow? This time, I will break your bones and raise ashes." The leader was a purple gold helmet and a purple gold armor, holding a double hammer, followed by a lightning robbery shaped magic army, each holding a lightning Long Ge.

    Take a closer look, old acquaintance, it''s the great spirit general who appeared last time, but he''s different from the thunder robbing soldiers behind him. This time, it seems to be an entity.

    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s you who came back." Ye Wufeng said hello as if he had seen an old friend.

    "Roar... Don''t get close. You''re dead this time." The great spirit showed his murderous intention, and his anger had risen from the top of his head.

    "Eh, it''s strange that you just broke through. Even if we find the way a little slower, how do you feel that your realm has reached the king''s Ninth level?" He was a little stunned, "but it doesn''t make any difference. It''s just slag in front of thunder robbing Huben camp."

    Running the eye of heaven and looking at the army in front of me, I couldn''t help but wonder. The giant spirit headed by me was a semi holy realm, and the 500 divine soldiers followed were all emperor level 5. Fortunately, I broke through in this virtual realm and gave myself time to break through to level 9 king. Moreover, the strength of the holy beast white tiger was greatly improved, If you break through in the outside world, you will definitely be found at the first time. If you encounter such a thunder robbery when you just become the king, you have only one way to escape.

    "Well, stop talking nonsense, big white gourd. You have the ability to fight alone." Ye Wufeng said provocatively.

    "Ah... Who do you say is the big white gourd?" The giant spirit immediately became angry.

    "Of course it''s you. Haven''t you ever looked in the mirror?" Dashao''s face was joking, and then he summoned a spirit bug. He was one of the strong subordinates of the spirit bug. He was wearing gold helmets and armor and holding double hammers. It was majestic.

    "What''s up, big white gourd? It''s refined according to the equipment seized from you last time. It''s much more handsome to wear on small insects."

    "Ah... Damn it, you dare to wear the God General''s armor for the little bug. I''ll kill you." The giant spirit is crazy. He blows with a hammer.

    Ye Wufeng took back the spirit insect in an instant. His body floated and easily hid in the past.

    "Die!" The double hammer dance of the giant spirit turned into a whirlwind.

    As soon as his eyes shrink, he is worthy of being a divine general. The whole set of equipment on his body is actually an artifact. In particular, the power of this pair of sledgehammers is far more than that of ordinary semi saints. He doesn''t dare to touch it with his yaori gold sword. He suffers too much.

    "Dance of the wind" the green light flashed behind him, dodged hammer shadows and rushed into the giant spirit.

    "Zhentian fist"

    "Boom..." a punch hit the giant spirit general in the face.

    "Poof ~" the huge figure couldn''t stop retreating, and a broken tooth spit out.

    "Ah... You want to die." The giant spirit God''s eyes were red and smashed out with a hammer, breaking a large area of emptiness.

    "Wind dance, Zhentian fist" Da Shao hit him in the face again.

    "Ah... I''ll kill you." The giant spirit is like a mad devil.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    The giant spirit will retreat again and again, covering his mouth with one hand, "you, mean, shameless, don''t hit your face if you have the ability." He looked painfully at his three broken teeth. The speed had always been his own short board. Coupled with his huge body, he couldn''t escape Ye Wufeng''s attack at all.

    "I wipe, big white gourd. You think I''m stupid. Your whole body is wrapped up by artifact. Only your face is exposed, and the target is big. Where else should I fight if I don''t fight here? Dashao said with a smile."

    "If we have the ability, we''ll fight hard." The giant spirit waved the sledgehammer in his hand.

    "If you say hard touch, I''m not afraid of you, but it''s too hard. I''m much faster than you. Why do I have to fight with you?" I looked at him funny.

    The giant spirit God couldn''t help but be poor in words. He couldn''t think of how the mole ant opposite could be so fast.

    "Huben camp listens to the order. This son has repeatedly challenged the dignity of the thunder robbery family. Kill this son quickly."

    "Hum..." five hundred magic soldiers shot together, and the Long Ge in their hands turned into a destructive thunder and lightning.

    "Instant step." Ye Wufeng''s body immediately disappeared in place and turned into a residual shadow among the four families.

    "Boom..." the destruction thunder and lightning followed, the mountains and the earth cracked, and the space was broken, almost breaking through the earth of the virtual world.

    "The dance of the wind." He danced in the wind and passed each of the four monks.

    "Ow..." the destruction thunder roared and followed.

    "Ah..." screamed one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, except for the four semi saints in the virtual world, other monks were completely crushed and destroyed under the terrible thunder robbery army.

    "Ah... Upright, you, you did it on purpose." The canthus of the four half saints were about to crack and glared angrily.

    "Hehe, you just found out that I did it on purpose. What can you do to me?" While talking and running, they quickly ran all over the virtual world, and all the important nodes that make up the virtual world came.

    "Boom... Boom..." a series of explosions sounded.

    "You, you want to destroy the whole virtual world!" The semi saint of the flower family turned pale and trembled. It took them hundreds of years to build this virtual world. This is their biggest card on the fourth floor of the Tianta in the town. They spent a lot of natural materials and earth treasures and buried countless talents of all nationalities who dared to fight against them. It will take decades to turn it into the real world, At the moment, they were riddled with holes by the rampant thunder robbery. Except that some of the Tiancai and Dibao collected from various interfaces were taken away by the hateful young man, others were burned into fly ash by the following thunder robbery.

    "You, you are crazy, the virtual world is destroyed, and you will be buried with yourself." Several semi holy eyes showed a puzzled look.

    "Hum, you still have time to chat. Boy, you''re finished. Do it." The giant spirit snorted coldly.

    Big and young can''t help but have a meal. A feeling of uneasiness comes. They patronize the use of thunder to destroy the virtual world and ignore the big white gourd.

    "Hum..." just when he wanted to change direction and leave here, countless lightning chains rushed out of the ground and instantly turned into a huge cage, trapping Ye Wufeng completely.

    "Hahaha, I caught it. Lei robbed the cage. I see where you''re going."

 Chapter 170

    Ye Wufeng''s face was gloomy and his carelessness fell into a trap. The original wind dance was traceless. However, in order to use thunder robbery to destroy the virtual world and make his action route traceable, the giant spirit God predicted in advance where he would appear and quietly arranged a lightning cage.

    At this time, a large number of thunder and lightning Changge had arrived and surrounded the cage, "Alas! I was careless. I didn''t expect that this stupid looking big white gourd should be so cunning." I smiled bitterly.

    "The thunder is powerful. Make a quick decision. Don''t give him any chance." As soon as the painting style changed, the giant spirit God instantly became a decisive and wise commander, even without a redundant nonsense.

    Dashao couldn''t help but be depressed to death. Originally, he wanted to fight with the other party and delay for a while to see if he could find a better turn, but now it doesn''t seem to work. I''m afraid the furious look of the giant spirit just now is disguised. This guy is also a master who disguises himself as a pig and eats a tiger.

    Five hundred lightning Long Ge slowly passed through the cage, surrounded Ye Wufeng and aimed at him one by one.

    "Whoosh..." a long spear came over.

    "Zhentian fist." If you don''t avoid a blow, the space you can move is limited. Even if you avoid this blow, it may give other lightning Changge better attack opportunities. It''s better to be quiet than to try the power of these attacks.

    "Boom..." Chang Ge was broken inch by inch. He shook his arm. A slight sense of paralysis came from his fist. Fortunately, his body can stop it.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." ten lightning long swords suddenly shot from behind him.

    "Hum, it''s useless. This level of attack is useless to Ben Shao." Big Shao snorted coldly, turned his body and hit with both fists.

    "Boom..." instantly defeated ten long swords, stepped back several steps, and the whole body was stiff, emitting a faint light of lightning.

    "What a troublesome thunder and lightning Long Ge. Although he can''t break my physical defense, the paralyzing effect can still affect my whole body." Ye Wufeng frowned and was in a state of three breath and unable to move.

    Just at this time, big and young suddenly felt that their hair stood upright, and a huge threat came inexplicably.

    Just when he was in a temporary paralysis, a long Ge came from a dead corner.

    "Boom..." thunder and lightning Long Ge was in the middle of Ye Wufeng''s back, the blood light suddenly appeared, the gun head rotated and stabbed half an inch, and then sent out a violent explosion.

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the body threw forward. The skin on the back cracked layer by layer, and the flesh and blood became blurred.

    "Beat around the Bush and hide behind the scenes." His face was as heavy as water. Looking at the large number of thunder and lightning long swords left around, he couldn''t help showing his fear. The attack that he thought was not a threat could break his defense after rotation. The most troublesome thing is that there is a sinister commander who makes people unable to prevent.

    "Whoosh..." at this moment, the remaining Long Ge Qi changed and rotated to kill from all directions.

    "The sun devours the bell, come out." Ye Wufeng roared, and the devouring bell suddenly became huge, covering him tightly.

    "Boom..." a huge mushroom cloud rose, and the roar continued.

    "Donghuang bell! How is it possible?" The great spirit outside screamed.

    I''m hiding in the devouring bell. My face turns pale. It''s dangerous. If this powerful attack really hits me, it''s almost as good as if I don''t die. No, I can''t go on like this. If I keep it for a long time, I''ll lose it. It won''t take long for this big white gourd to find a way to kill itself. We must fundamentally solve these problems.

    With a sudden wave, a large amount of star sand floated above his head, "swallow thunder and burn the sky, come out." The cool little bite thunder rushed out immediately.

    "Xiaolei, the biggest firepower melted all the star sand to me," Ye Wufeng said anxiously.

    Without hesitation, Xiaolei took a breath of divine fire, and the extreme flame erupted with all his strength. A large amount of star sand was wrapped in the flame. In a short time, the star solution melted into a liquid shape fell slowly, and in the twinkling of an eye, he wrapped most of them from head to foot.

    "Hiss..." Dashao was immediately burned to grin, pain, deep into the bone marrow.

    "Nine changes of divine insects, refining body, quenching blood, forging bone and swallowing spirit." Ye Wufeng''s crazy operation. The insect master first taught him the skill, and tried to resist the sharp pain and devour everything.

    Over time, the star solution gradually penetrated into the body, and the body became more and more bright, as if it had become a star.

    "Xiaolei, turn the fire again. Don''t try your best and control the temperature." Big Shao clenched his teeth and ordered him to go on, especially emphasizing that he should not do his best, for fear of self defeating and burning himself directly.

    "OK." With a promise, he transformed his body into a furnace and wrapped Ye Wufeng in it. Countless small flames in the furnace cautiously burned large and small bodies and increased firepower little by little.

    Soon, the divine material star sand and his flesh were completely integrated, and both flesh and blood, bones, meridians, skin and viscera became indestructible divine materials.

    "Thunder hammer, come out." Dashao then called out the hammer of lightning.

    "Temper your body by tempering your skills." Suddenly, the thunder hammer incarnated into tens of millions, and the storm generally knocked on the flesh of Da Shao.

    "Jingling..." the sound of the avenue curled up, and the avenue divine patterns were engraved on Ye Wufeng''s whole body, forming a mysterious atlas, just like a vast map of the starry sky.

    "When..." with the last sound of falling, Dashao spit out a long mouthful of turbid air, the corners of his mouth turned up, showing a smile, "yes, my body is now at the artifact level."

    He twisted his neck, turned his waist, and frowned slightly. "The artifact has just been completed, it is not stable, and it has not passed the artifact robbery."

    Big and small thought moved, and ten golden fairy fruits floated in front of him. "Today, I''ll use these ten diamond fruits to completely stabilize my body." Then with a sudden suction, the Vajra fruit turned into a golden juice and entered the mouth.

    "Boom..." his body suddenly expanded and became an indomitable King Kong Giant. He immediately shrunk back to the original. After nine times, he finally stopped changing. He felt the changes in his body. Every drop of blood and every cell contained huge energy.

    "The peak of the primary artifact is only one step away from the intermediate artifact." Dashao almost cheered. The spinning Long Ge just now was no longer a threat to himself.

    "Take it!" As soon as he raised his hand, he put away the big day devouring bell, thunder hammer and small devouring thunder, and looked at the giant spirit God outside with a smile.

    "Hum, I was so frightened that I got a fake Donghuang clock." The giant spirit God has found that this is just an artifact that looks like the Eastern imperial bell. The real Eastern imperial bell is a peak ancient artifact. Its power exceeds the existence of Taoist artifacts. Even the saints can''t completely urge it. And this golden bell is just a middle-grade artifact. It must be an imitation made by an artifact master.

    "Hey, big white gourd, what else can you do to show me?" Ye Wufeng shouted provocatively, and then showed a middle finger.

    "Hum, boy, you don''t need to use the fierce method. I don''t eat this set. Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Although the giant spirit God was angry in his eyes, he calmed down and thought, "although I look big and thick, my ambition is to be a wise general who has no choice but to be a mental worker."

    "The generals listen to orders, and the final battle plan depends on the first World War."

    "Thunderous sea, launch."

    "Yes!" Five hundred Huben thunder robbing magic soldiers shouted in unison, took out the standard lightning bow, stretched the bow and took the arrow together.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." countless thunder arrows merged into a thunder waterfall in the air and poured down.

    At the same time, the lightning cage disintegrated and turned into chains to wrap Ye Wufeng tightly. The lightning Long Ge in all directions also spiraled and stabbed, which was really a foolproof kill.

    "Boom..." the sound of explosion rises one after another, and the thunder waterfall falls and drowns a world.

    "Ha ha......" seeing that ye Wufeng was completely submerged by the thunder waterfall, the giant spirit finally couldn''t help laughing, "Boy, this is really frustrating. These arrows are God killing arrows that God will buy out of his own pocket. They are formed from the thunder dropping poison specially used to torture the saints who have committed great crimes in the abyss of heavenly punishment. Even a drop can easily kill any emperor. Now they are used to bathe you. I don''t know what it tastes like?"

    "I wipe... This big white gourd is too insidious. In order to deal with myself, I have prepared so much. I killed you last time. As for revenge, I wipe your mother." Ye Wufeng in the thunder liquid cursed in pain. The artifact body was corroded. The world tree in the body couldn''t stop emitting green wood aura for repair. Fortunately, the flesh body was upgraded to an artifact before. Otherwise, the corrosion speed, even if the speed of green wood aura repair is fast, can''t stand it.

    He felt that the cells all over his body were dead, alive and dead, sawing again and again. He was not surprised but happy. He obviously felt that his flesh became stronger and stronger, and the damage of falling thunder venom to his flesh became smaller and smaller.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s divine body suddenly shook, and a strong force shook, "boom..." the flesh was radiant, the potholed flesh was instantly restored to good condition, and even became more sacred. The thunder falling poison covered it and was no longer affected.

    "Hahaha, it''s a breakthrough. It''s a breakthrough." Dashao laughed proudly. He had already reached the peak of the primary artifact. Under the baptism of lightning, he successfully transformed into an intermediate artifact. He had deliberately used lightning to quench his body and deliberately didn''t avoid all attacks to pierce the layer of window paper. However, he didn''t expect that the giant spirit prepared such a dangerous thunder falling poison, which really startled him, Fortunately, the awesome spirit of the world tree was too strong to complete the transformation.

 Chapter 171

    "Tut Tut, these are all good things. They can refine the body and Yin people. They all belong to the book." Ye Wufeng could not help but sip at the corners of his mouth. The world opened and instantly put away the remaining thunder falling venom.

    Lei Hai disappeared, and Dashao put on a new dress and flew, "Alas, fortunately there are few people here, otherwise he will be an exposure maniac again. The problem of this dress is really hard to solve."

    "Ah... How can you, you, still be alive?" The giant spirit God seemed a little frightened. Falling thunder venom was the final means he prepared this time, but the boy in front of him appeared unscathed, which made him completely incomprehensible.

    "Hey, big white gourd, thanks for your kindness to send such high-quality bath water. Thank you. I don''t know if there is any more. Have some more ~" the young man joked.

    "The whole army attacked the front arrow array, killed him, killed him." The great spirit will have lost his just calm.

    "Kill!" The thunder robbed the heavenly soldiers, and the sound of killing shook the sky. The Long Ge was carried out simultaneously, and the front arrow array rushed to kill them.

    It is worthy of being a well-trained divine soldier. The strength of 500 people is integrated into one. Coupled with the military momentum, this attack is infinitely close to the Holy One. If it is put on the battlefield, even thousands of troops and horses can be easily pierced. It is really unstoppable.

    However, it''s a pity that even if it''s no matter how sharp and powerful it is, it''s not at the same level as the power of the world. "Ha ha, big white gourd, I said last time that thunder robbery has no chance to escape in front of me." Ye Wufeng sneered.

    "The world opens and closes!" Big and small suddenly made a huge world. The mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars were incomparable. A shining door suddenly appeared, and five hundred Huben magic soldiers rushed into it and disappeared.

    "The power of the world, you are a king who owns the world!" The giant spirit God will scream, turn his head and smash the void with a hammer, and SA Yazi runs away.

    "Hum, still want to run? Leave your white gourd head for me." Big and small put away the power of the world, followed by a flash of green light behind them.

    At this time, a large group of lightning snakes gushed out of the broken hole and passed by the escaped giant God.

    "Boom..." the endless thunder snake blew Dashao upside down. Looking at the disappearing back of the giant spirit God, Dashao''s face was livid. "Grass, what a lucky guy. The artifact robbery arrived at this time. It''s really cheap for you." He didn''t resist either. He let the thunder snake bombard his flesh constantly and wanted to further refine it.

    A moment later, his face became more ugly. The power of these thunder snakes was not enough. There was no quenching effect, "Oh, forget it, don''t waste time, close!" With a long sigh, all the thunder snakes will also be received into the world to raise the thunder hammer.

    At this time, ye Wufeng suddenly felt a few wisps of resentful eyes, "ha ha, you four old guys are not dead yet. Your life is really big." The only four and a half saints were hiding in a safe place and looking at themselves fiercely. Countless natural and earth treasures were destroyed, the earth was broken, the space was annihilated, and the whole virtual world was full of holes and almost collapsed.

    With a sneer, Dashao walked into the big hole and left the virtual world. Suddenly, he turned back and punched out, "broken!"

    The fist containing the power of the world hit the already shaky virtual world.

    "Boom..." the boundary wall is broken, the space collapses, and the terrible force of emptiness comes from all directions. The broken virtual boundary is squeezed and shrunk sharply.

    "Ah... Upright, you are so poisonous." The half saints of the four families cried out in despair.

    "Bang..." one step ahead of the virtual world, the four people were squeezed into a blood mist.

    As the virtual world was squeezed to the limit, it suddenly sent out a dazzling strong light. After the huge explosion, everything turned into nothingness.

    "Tut Tut, this is jiemie. It''s very beautiful. It''s a pity that it''s just an empty world after all. It''s not spectacular enough." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help sighing.

    Leaving the virtual world and passing through the void node, he appeared in kuntian city again. Is this? Big and young people carefully distinguish where they are. The center of kuntian city and the four directions of southeast and northwest are the courtyards of the four families. These guys have opened up a virtual world here.

    Several streamers came, "it''s you? How could it be? What happened, how could you come out, and where were the others?" An old man in a flowered robe roared and came under great pressure.

    The young man looked coldly and showed a disdainful look. "Another old man in flower clothes is not ashamed. It''s OK for your big girl and young man of the flower family to be like this. How can you be like a saint who has been cultivated for thousands of years?"

    "Bold, I''m asking where the others have gone and how did you get out?" The flower family Saint suddenly clapped his hand, and the terrible big hand covering the sky fell from the sky, vaguely containing a trace of the power of the world.

    There was a cold flash in Ye Wufeng''s eyes. The old immortal really wanted to use the topic to kill himself directly here. "Hum" cold hum, his body flashed, and left his place in an instant. He was an intermediate artifact with his own divine power. This level of imprisonment was of no use to him at all.

    "Boom..." a huge palm print appeared on the ground.

    "Stop, old dog, you want to die." A Jiao drink came from afar, followed by the Fengfei saint and the Qian family. They didn''t expect that the Four Saints dared to kill people and destroy their mouths and bodies.

    "Hum, all the four of you who stayed in the virtual world to deal with the young master have been destroyed, including the four semi holy old dogs." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "What? It''s impossible. You can kill four and a half saints and twenty-one five level emperors just by yourself? It''s really shameless." The flower family Saint made bursts of sneers.

    "Cut, believe it or not, by the way, one more thing, your broken virtual world has been completely destroyed. Don''t say at the moment of the last explosion, it''s really beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than ordinary fireworks, tut tut ~" Da Shao said with a smile.

    "Ah..." the saint of the flower family suddenly changed his face. At a moment just now, he felt something. He felt inexplicably uncomfortable, so he slipped over to check in advance.

    "Tear..." he quickly tore open the space here, and suddenly a breath of destruction came. This breath was just sent out by the destruction of the world. It also contained several familiar feelings, such as reluctance, panic, anger, sadness and other negative emotions into his mind.

    "You, how dare you destroy the virtual world of our flower family and our hundreds of years of hard work, poof ~" the saint of the flower family trembled and couldn''t stop a mouthful of blood.

    "Brother Hua, what''s the matter? Why do you vomit blood?" The other three saints who arrived later asked puzzled.

    "It''s over, it''s over. The virtual world of my flower family has been completely destroyed."

    "What? Well, what about our family?" The saint of the wind family asked anxiously. Nearly one-third of the elite of the family were sent this time. It would have been necessary to be a genius to enter the Tianta of the town, while the emperor level 5 is a genius among the talents. That semi saint is the high-end force in the family. There are only two saints and three semi saints in the whole family.

    "Dead, dead, all dead." The saint of the flower family said dejectedly, and then looked at Ye Wufeng fiercely, "it was this little beast who killed him."

    "With his spirit sea territory... Oh, it''s already the king''s territory. He can destroy our whole army and destroy the virtual world?" Everyone looked incredulous.

    "Hehe, Ben Shao just spent a robbery in it. How can I do such a kind thing as killing people and destroying the world? It was all done by the thunder robbers. The waste of your family died miserably. Tut Tut, by the way, the bad man who took the lead is called the giant spirit God. You can find him for revenge. I support you and come on." Big and little joked.

    "My grass, come on, fart. I''m looking for you for revenge." The four saints were furious and shot at the same time.

    The sky collapsed, and the Four Saints went all out on the fourth floor of the Tianta. The whole kuntian city was crumbling. Buildings collapsed one after another, and more than half of the residents were squeezed into a blood mist.

    As soon as Dashao''s face tightened, he also secretly complained and rubbed. He was a little too irritated. These four old guys went crazy. Aren''t they afraid to destroy this layer and lead to the anger of the guardian?

    "Bold, how dare you kill? I want to kill you and other ten families." A fiery Phoenix fluttered its wings and flew up. The saint of Fengfei had a very hot temper and immediately took action to protect Ye Wufeng.

    "Brother Feng, don''t panic. If you have a sister here, who dares to hurt you!" Qinglin saint, Emperor Yan''er and Zhen YUELIAN all shot together. Several Saint level attacks collided with each other, and the whole kuntian city was razed to the ground. All king level friars and some emperor who did not leave disappeared into nothingness in an instant.

    Fragments of destructive power, sacred fire, sacred wind and other fragments are flying all over the sky. They are all at the saint level and are still hanging each other.

    "Ah... It''s over, my family." The saints of the four families almost wanted to cry without tears. They were dazzled by anger and destroyed the family''s foundation on the fourth floor of the town Tianta. "It''s over. It''s a dead place. It''s impossible to recover in a short time." The saint tone of the flower family showed some regret.

    "Short term? You four shameless families want to revive in the future? Don''t dream, I want eternal destruction." Da Shao, who escaped the disaster, exuded a fierce spirit. He hated the four families to the extreme. He suddenly took out a fan, Fengshen fan and a gift from Qinglin saint.

    A gust of wind; The second fan is empty and broken; Three fan everything meteorite.

    Without hesitation, ye Wufeng slapped three times in an instant.

    "Don''t......" Qinglin saint, di Yan''er, Zhen YUELIAN, and even the lawless little Phoenix fly shouted in unison.

    However, it was too late. The hurricane rolled out the tornado, wrapped all the remaining holy power, and hanged everything. There was no sign of stopping from cycle to cycle. The irreversible attack completely turned the area covering the four families into a dead land and a permanent dead land.

 Chapter 172

    "No, go." Xiaofengfei, who has always been careless, grabbed Ye Wufeng and broke through the air. Emperor Yan''er and Qinglin Saint wrapped in poison fairy, and those little guys rushed out of kuntian city in an instant.

    "Don''t hurry to go. Let my little darling come out and put some poison before you go." The poison fairy struggled discontentedly.

    "Xian''er, you''re really watching the excitement. It''s too big. The situation can''t be cleaned up now. Don''t make trouble." A bitter smile on the face of Qinglin saint.

    At this time, several streamers flew out of the city, including the four embarrassed saints of the four families.

    "I''ll go. Which cow man made such a big noise. I want you to meet him." A milk voice sounded, and the little baby of Jiutian dragon spirit turned with big eyes, followed by the four Jiutian guardians.

    Jiutian academy, protoss, demons, land of chaos, city of sin, sanxiu alliance and Lengyue Temple protected all their children and escaped. Looking at the terrible dragon scroll, they were stunned and speechless.

    Two divine lights come from the sky. They are two huge buildings. Running fast, they are like two empty warships. One is the "delicacy garden" of the food paradise; The other is the shopping paradise "Jubao building".

    "Hua La ~" like pouring dumplings, a large number of monks poured out. Zhen YUELIAN and the owner of the Qian family finally appeared and collected the two cave artifacts.

    "Alas, there should be only one million monks left in the city?" Asked Jane YUELIAN.

    "It should be almost like this. Fortunately, many people stay in the delicacies garden and Jubao building, otherwise it will be even bigger." Fengfei saint''s face turned black.

    "Poof, it''s big enough." The owner of the Qian family ran and jumped with fat on his face.

    "Hey, who can tell me what happened? Even the holy fight wouldn''t be like this." The Dragon surnamed venerable of the nine day Guardian asked suspiciously.

    "This..." several parties hesitated and didn''t know what to say. If a simple Saint fought, it wouldn''t be like this. No matter how powerful it is, it will eventually disappear, and then make up for the damage. But at the critical moment, a bastard used the "Fengshen fan" to fan three times, Now the attacks of the eight saints, which should have offset each other, are not offset by each other under the action of the tornado. Instead, they are raging in the tornado with concerted efforts.

    Now even the Qinglin saints regret giving the "Fengshen fan" to Ye Wufeng. The fan alone is not so powerful, but when the power of the eight saints is still in chaos, it''s really terrible to come here.

    At this time, a terrible momentum rose into the sky.

    "This is... Someone breaks through the holy one here and now?" The Dragon said in surprise.

    "Tear pull..." a space crack appeared out of thin air. Old man Wu, the guardian of kuntian City, rushed out of it with two girls, Xiao Molly and Xiao Ru. His breath was disordered and implied the power of the saint. It happened that he broke through the saint.

    "Congratulations to Taoist friends for breaking through the Holy One." Several saints of the four families saluted with fists.

    Old man Wu''s face was livid and had no joy after the breakthrough. He rushed over and grabbed the neck of the saint of the flower family. "Come on, the source of this damn tornado is the center of your four families. He said, what''s going on and what have you done?"

    "We... They... He... Fan..." the sage of the flower family hesitated, and his face was more ugly than his dead father.

    "Speak, speak." Old man Wu was so angry that he left office in a few days. Finally, he couldn''t help feeling very powerless looking at the terrible tornado.

    "Alas, Mr. Wu, you''d better keep your sorrow and change. It''s already here. It''s better to stabilize the state first." Ye Wufeng patted him on the shoulder and handed him a pill.

    "Hey..." old man Wu sighed, took the pill and looked at Dashao gratefully, "Ye Xiaoyou, thank you!"

    "Ah... You, thank him?" The saints of the four families roared with shock.

    "Hey, hey, you''re welcome. You should, you should." Dashao smiled.

    Seeing that the huge tornado was gradually out of control and had a tendency to spread outward, at this time, a boundless force fell from the sky. I saw the virtual shadow of an old man with white beard slowly condensing in the air, and his robes and sleeves shook. The almost out of control tornado immediately stabilized and was limited to the initial hundred miles, but it did not disappear.

    "See Tarot." Everyone saluted together.

    The old tower looked at the people HALELY and heartily, and finally fell on the old man Wu. "As the guardian of kuntian City, you can''t blame it. This place is dead. You need to find another place to rebuild kuntian city until the prosperity of the past is restored."

    "Yes, according to the law." Old man Wu said respectfully.

    Then the old tower looked at Fengfei, diyan''er and Qinglin saint, "as for you, your responsibility for this incident is not small. I will visit Huofeng, Jinwu and qingluan one by one."

    Xiaofengfei''s face was ugly and whispered, "I''m so old that I should make a small report."

    "What are you talking about?" The old tower''s eyes were frozen, and an emperor level divine power came. The people present only felt that the earth had collapsed and the spirit had almost collapsed.

    "I didn''t say anything. I''ll follow the law." Emperor Yan''er quickly pulled the Phoenix to fly and gave a deep gift.

    "Wait a minute, I don''t accept it. Why should I punish them? The four old guys who broke the rules first are just trying to save me. If you want to punish me, punish me." Ye Wufeng didn''t even think about it. The fire hit up and jumped out. Although the trembling of his legs couldn''t stop, his eyes didn''t flinch. What about the great emperor? My sisters just stopped the fatal blow to save themselves. It''s right. Why should they be punished.

    "You?" The old tower looked like electricity. He just felt like ice water. Every inch of cells were seen through. There was no secret in front of the great emperor. As the great emperor, the old tower couldn''t help being surprised. The realm was the king of nine levels, but the flesh was an intermediate artifact. He had a great will, blood and blood like a dragon, and the supreme stars. The Zhentian tower had never seen such a terrible constitution for tens of thousands of years, Supreme constitution, as long as you don''t die prematurely, will you really allow such an adverse constitution to exist between heaven and earth? Moreover, the world has been formed in the body. In addition to cultivation, other things are no different from the Holy One. The stable world of the twelve divine bridges, the nine day soil of a continent, and the medicine garden formed by the nine day soil in his own hand is compared with others. It''s really pathetic. I can''t say that there is also the tree in the middle of the continent. Isn''t this the world tree in the sky? How can he appear here? He has embarked on the road of the strongest world early, and there are several places in the world that even the great emperor can''t see through. It seems that there is a wonderful teacher behind the boy.

    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, I really want to inform the old man Zhentian to find out the real body of the little guy and forcibly accept him as a disciple. Unfortunately, it''s too late." Tower old secretly sigh.

    "Well, the cause and effect of this incident has a lot to do with you. Since you want to be punished for them, I''ll help you."

    Ye Wufeng immediately felt his whole body tight, and a huge repulsive force came from all directions.

    "Ye Wufeng, Terran friar, from today on, deprive you of the right to enter the Zhentian tower. You are never allowed to step on the Zhentian tower." According to the old tower''s golden words, a glittering decree appeared in the sky. The decree was divided into nine and pasted on the gate on the ninth floor.

    "Brother, woo woo..."

    "Big brother"

    The poison fairy rushed out recklessly and stretched out a small hand to hold him.

    "Don''t cry, we are destined to meet again soon." Dashao smiled faintly. His body gradually became empty and soon disappeared.

    "Hoo... Lao Yingming, this little boy is a disaster star. You should frustrate his bones and ashes and completely destroy him. It''s really cheap for him." The flower family Saint took a long breath and said fiercely that he hated Ye Wufeng now. The loss of the flower family on him was unimaginable.

    As soon as the old tower''s face changed, he gave them a cold look, "hum, romantic and snowy, right? Don''t think I don''t know that the source of this disaster is you. You are even more damn, damn moths. Get out of the town sky tower immediately. In the future, no ten families of your four families are allowed to enter the town sky tower. Get out!" A roar.

    "Boom..." the four people turned into blood fog and disappeared without a trace.

    "Well, it''s over. Let''s go separately."

    Everyone saluted and left one after another.

    Only xiaofengfei and the four of them stayed where they were and said, "old tower, brother Feng has unparalleled qualifications. It''s a pity that you will expel him from the Zhentian tower forever." Xiao Fengfei showed a rare serious expression.

    "Yes, I''ve seen countless genius demons in the delicacies garden. I''ve never seen such demons as brother Feng." Jane YUELIAN also agreed.

    "The strength is against the sky, and the spirit sea can fight the emperor. Now that he is promoted to the king, he must not be his opponent even if he is in the Ninth level. This kind of good seedling is hard to meet in ten thousand years. At the same time, he is still the emperor level business card printing master and tool refining master." Emperor Yan''er and Qinglin Saint also helped.

    "Hum, you don''t have to say. Of course those old men you said know how evil this boy is. I know much more than you. The Ninth level emperor is a fart. Even some worse saints are not necessarily his opponents." TA Laoxin said that you saints can see through this boy''s terror. You are jealous of the earth for nine days and the world tree.

    "Brother Feng is ready to fight the saint? It''s impossible. The saint''s territory is a watershed and a huge gap. I haven''t heard that anyone can cross it except the monster of the demon clan." Jane YUELIAN said incredulously.

    "The boy''s destructive power is too strong. My town Tianta can''t stand his toss, and he has been targeted by various Tianji forces, especially the protoss, demons and blood families. It''s bad for him to meet these strong families too early." After that, the old tower''s virtual shadow gradually faded and drifted away like the wind.

 Chapter 173

    "Hoo..." after returning, ye Wufeng took a long breath and woke up.

    "I wipe it and scare the baby to death. This is the great emperor. It''s terrible enough. I don''t think I''ve been completely seen through in the face of the old tower." The young man asked with lingering fear.

    "Well, basically, except for the insect Lord and the insect molting space, everything else has been discovered by him." The insect master''s tone seemed a little heavy. "I didn''t expect to contact the strong man at the level of the great emperor so soon. Fortunately, the great emperor''s character is good this time. He can resist the temptation of nine days of soil and the world tree. If you change the shameless great emperor, you will be miserable this time. You must be skinned and skinned, and everything you have will be plundered."

    "Can''t you? The emperor of my family will see it?" I can''t believe it.

    "They probably don''t like those artifacts, but Jiutian xirang and the world tree are definitely worth their shot. Now the remaining Jiutian xirang in the world of the heavens may not be as much as you, not to mention the world tree. They are very precious by the old monsters in the sky. Even the great emperor can only see and touch them."

    "Alas, I was completely expelled by the Tianta town this time. It''s a pity that I have such a good cultivation environment." With a tangled face, Da Shao took out the purple and gold Zhentian card. There was a strange feeling. The intimacy after recognizing the Lord disappeared. The Zhentian card has become an ownerless thing.

    He still didn''t give up. He squeezed out a drop of fresh blood and wanted to recognize the Lord again. The blood directly slipped out and didn''t absorb at all.

    "No, it''s too old and neat. There''s no back door left." Ye Wufeng said disappointed. He also wanted to find a bug to sneak in.

    "You''d better give up. The emperor''s means have no loopholes, and that place has little effect on you." The insect Master said with a smile.

    "Why?"

    "The biggest function of the Zhentian tower for you is to fight against the Tianjiao of Wanjie, so as to increase the actual combat experience. Do you think there is any role to play against the king and Emperor Tianjiao of the Zhentian tower?"

    "The real Tianjiao of the heavens will not appear in the challenge arena of the Tianta of the town. The real demons are on the Tianjiao list of the world." The insect Lord said faintly.

    "The central holy land of the mainland, impact the boundary Monument and challenge the list of heaven''s pride in the world. It seems that it''s time for me to leave here." Ye Wufeng''s blood was boiling when he thought of this place, and his eyes full of War showed their sharpness.

    As for the Tianka of this town, please give it to your mother. Anyway, it has become an ownerless thing and hasn''t been seen for some time. You have to go and ask for peace. He stepped out of the closed place and came to the inheritance place of Shuiyue cave.

    No, no, my mother''s cave was not in place. I was stunned. My mind suddenly shook and an uneasy feeling came.

    Ye Wufeng quickly exudes powerful spiritual power to check the whole water moon cave. It''s not good. The mountain protection array arranged before he left has been broken. The original pure aura also contains evil Qi, blood Qi, evil Qi, resentment and evil Qi.

    The young master was surprised. "Magic Qi, how can there be magic Qi here? Mr. worm, look if it''s magic Qi?"

    The insect Lord''s face also sank, "it''s really evil spirit. Although it''s very weak, it''s not pure. It should not be the smell of the demon family, but it''s a bit like the smell of a monster contaminated with evil spirit."

    Dongtian must have been taken away by his mother. Did he encounter a strong enemy and have to use Dongtian? At the thought of this, ye Wufeng could no longer calm down. He was burning with anxiety. A handful of torn space appeared at the top of the peak. There was only a scene of broken walls. The conference hall had collapsed. There were broken bodies of disciples of Shuiyue cave everywhere, and scattered monsters were eating the remains.

    "Evil animal, seek death!" Dashao couldn''t help but be furious, and a wave of shock swept out.

    "Bang..." what remained were only some monsters under the king, which burst into a mass of blood fog in an instant.

    The young man walked all the way and felt like a knife in his heart. Although these bodies had been gnawed beyond recognition, the residual breath was still familiar. He saluted himself with a look of worship not long ago.

    "Meet the sect leader."

    "Good Lord."

    "The sect leader is so handsome."

    The voices and smiles of female disciples appeared in front of them one by one.

    "Ah..." he was furious.

    "Kill, we fought with these animals."

    "Kill them and avenge the sisters."

    "Senior sister Xin''er, senior sister Yao''er, I''m coming, sobbing ~"

    Big and small ears suddenly moved and caught several weak voices. There were still people alive. His feet kicked fiercely, and his body disappeared like light and electricity.

    Halfway up the mountain, more than a dozen female disciples of Shuiyue cave formed a garden array, crying and waving their long sword. The outer ring was surrounded by a king bloodthirsty tiger and dozens of demon wolves in the spirit sea. The demon wolves are eating several incomplete corpses with flesh and blood hanging from the corners of their mouths. The clothes of the corpses are women''s Taoist robes soaked with blood.

    "Jie Jie, little girl, don''t be afraid and don''t be nervous, otherwise you won''t taste delicious later." The leading bloodthirsty tiger smiled cruelly.

    "Damn beast, when the sect leader comes back, he will surely avenge us. He will certainly tear you to pieces and frustrate your bones and ashes." A female disciple of Linghai shouted with tears in her eyes.

    "Just him? Hum, our young Lord said, we must catch him alive, then trample that bitch Qingke to death in front of him, and then eat him inch by inch." The bloodthirsty tiger''s blood red tongue stretched out, and the bloody beast''s teeth flashed cold light.

    "Bah, the sect leader is invincible in the world. How dare you animals challenge the sect leader?" The female disciples scolded one after another.

    "Quack, you silly wolves haven''t finished yet? Hurry up and divide the meat. The king of the province is upset."

    "Ow..." all the demon wolves jumped up, opened their mouths and rushed over.

    "Young master? Are you talking about the fool Hu Liuxiang?" A faint voice sounded out of thin air, and a blue light flashed by.

    "Click..." with a crisp sound, the wolf heads of dozens of spirit sea demon wolves flew up at the same time, the bodies fell from the air, and the blood in the neck cavity of the headless wolf was like a fountain.

    "Who?" The tiger hair on the bloodthirsty tiger''s tail suddenly rose and flew back suddenly.

    A slender hand stretched out from the void and slowly grabbed its neck, "didn''t you say you wanted to catch me alive?" Ye Wufeng walked out of the dark space crack.

    "Door master!"

    "Door master! Woo woo..."

    The disciples for the rest of their lives wept with joy.

    "Tear up the space. How do you get out of here? You are the leaf Wufeng? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." The bloodthirsty tiger immediately panicked and tore up the space, which only the emperor of the family could do. Even if they entered the space crack and walked, the emperor of the bloodthirsty tiger family did not dare to enter easily.

    "Say, why do you kill wantonly in my Shuiyue cave?" Dashao said coldly.

    "You, don''t kill me, I''ll tell you." It twisted its huge body in pain.

    "You are bargaining with me!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes were cold, and a murderous spirit wrapped it tightly.

    "No, no, don''t kill me. I know where Qingke has been caught by the young master. I can take you to save her." This murderous look was more terrible than death. The bloodthirsty tiger roared in despair, and a line of light yellow liquid fell to the ground along its tail.

    "No, I''m in a hurry now." As soon as you close your fingers.

    "Peng..." a blood mist suddenly rose.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the dozen female disciples. Each of them had staggered claw marks, dozens of wounds, large and small, and lost too much blood. Several of their stomachs were gouged open. They were very seriously injured and all stood reluctantly with one breath.

    "Sorry, I''m late." With an apology on his face, Da Shao instantly photographed more than a dozen green wood auras and entered them.

    "Sect leader, Wuwu... Many sisters are dead."

    "I already know. Don''t worry, none of these animals can run away."

    "Do you know where the supreme elder and the elders have gone?" Dashao asked anxiously.

    "The supreme elder and the elders retreated while fighting, and took some of their disciples and the Ye family to the direction of the water moon hall." One of the female disciples answered quickly.

    "Well, you find a safe place to hide first, and I''ll save people." After that, ye Wufeng danced behind the wind, and Lingyun''s wings appeared, and rushed to the water moon hall.

    "Oh..."

    Countless monster armies in front of the water moon hall attacked madly, dozens of King monsters, hundreds of spirit sea monsters, and thousands of others. The light of the water moon hall was dim and shaky.

    The six elders of Shuiyue cave, together with other disciples, the Ye family, as well as Heifeng cave, fire gate, five poisons gate, blissful gate and extreme evil gate, presided over the defense array.

    "Hold on, hold on. As long as the sect leader comes back, these animals will die." The second elder of Shuiyue cave turned pale and tried his best to cheer the people up. Although the female disciples vomited blood one by one, they kept the big array and didn''t step back.

    "Listen to the fire door, what are we? Men, men can''t advise, and they can''t hide behind women." The king of fire vomited blood and roared loudly.

    "There are no cowards in Heifeng cave. My black bear has rough skin and thick meat. I have the ability to come to your black bear grandfather." The black bear king is at the front, and the blood is sprayed out like no money.

    "People die with their eggs in the sky. If they don''t die for thousands of years, they will rise up to me." Simon dragon screamed.

    "Poison these animals. Sooner or later, I will poison your 100000 mountains and leave no grass, chickens and dogs." The people of the five poisons sect kept throwing all kinds of poison powder at the herd.

    "We''ve all been damned for a long time. We''ve lived so many years. It''s worth it. Those of the extremely evil gate have been fighting for me." The subordinates of the evil towering mountain villa are not retreating even though they are weak.

    The monsters were fearless of death. After waves of impact, they died one after another. A large number of monsters'' bodies piled up like a mountain, and the earth was deeply stained with blood.

    In the water moon hall array, a group of people fell down, followed by new people. When their spiritual power recovered a little, they returned to the battlefield. After they were unconscious, a basin of cold water poured down, got up and continued.

    There is only one voice on the battlefield.

    "Kill... Kill... Kill!"

 Chapter 174

    "Jie Jie, you humans don''t have to fight tenaciously. Hand over the boy named Ye Wufeng quickly and you can keep your whole body. Otherwise, hey hey, I eat countless people and haven''t tasted the taste of the king of the human race." A bloodthirsty tiger man at the peak of level 9 king stood high like a human, and his bloodthirsty breath was undisguised.

    "You are a weak chicken in front of the sect leader and the supreme elder. You can kill it by waving."

    "Supreme elder? You mean the empress of the emperor, who was chased and killed by the six emperors of our 100000 mountains. I''m afraid it has been torn to pieces now, hahaha..." the sound of proud laughter shook in the valley.

    "Did you... Say... What...?" A huge space crack appeared out of thin air, like the sound from Jiuyou. Word by word, ye Wufeng came out in white.

    "You, who are you?" The bloodthirsty tiger looked at the young man in front of him in horror.

    "Door master!"

    "It''s the sect leader."

    "The door master is back."

    The cheers of the Terran people were like mountains, and the tsunami resounded through the world.

    "Are you ye Wufeng?" The big tiger eyes of the bloodthirsty tiger copper bell showed an unbelievable look.

    "I''m asking what you just said?" Big little eyes contain evil spirits and say coldly.

    "I... I..."

    "Forget it, I don''t want to hear it anymore." More or less.

    "Burst!"

    "Peng ~" the headless body of the bloodthirsty tiger fell to the ground and burst its head in an instant.

    "Ah... Big head is dead." The other king monsters around the bloodthirsty tiger didn''t react until the head of the bloodthirsty tiger was broken. The boss died.

    "Come on, let''s go together and avenge the big leader." A ground shaking bear roared and roared. His body suddenly became huge and rushed up.

    "Shit? Shit, fool, don''t run." A king demon pig cursed, turned into a streamer and flew away.

    Who says all monsters are fools, all fierce and fearless of death? In the face of a completely irresistible existence, it is also the first to protect life. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 60% of the king demons turned into streamers and fled for their lives. The remaining 30% only reacted half a beat slowly and then ran for their lives. Some flew into the sky, some hid in the ground, some drilled into the pile of dead animals and pretended to be dead. Dozens of King demons ran away in the twinkling of an eye, really like birds and animals, Only the first stupid bear rushed to Ye Wufeng foolishly.

    "What do you want?" I looked coldly.

    "I, I..." the shaking bear was frozen in the air and looked desperate. It was only himself who rushed up. These damn bastards, ungrateful beasts, the pig who escaped first was the pig who ate brother Xiong one by one on weekdays. He didn''t have a pig smart.

    "It''s really troublesome. I ran too fast to catch all of them." Ye Wufeng didn''t expect this. Just after killing a bloodthirsty tiger, other king monsters ran away together. Shouldn''t dozens of King monsters rush up, surround themselves, roar to tear up their human beings, and then suddenly kill them all? The script should be like this. Although now he has the same way to kill all these guys, but if his magic power is too powerful, I''m afraid all the mountains and rivers in Shuiyue cave will be destroyed. In this way, the gains outweigh the losses. There''s no time to chase them one by one.

    "Die!" With an impatient wave of his hand, the five wind blades flew out and instantly shook the ground. The bear''s head and four paws left the body, and the remnant body hit the ground heavily.

    As soon as ye Wufeng''s body floated into the array of the water moon hall, his eyes scanned and couldn''t help but coagulate. Everyone else was there, only without his mother.

    "Second elder, where has my mother gone?" Dashao asked anxiously.

    "The supreme elder alone led the six emperor monsters away. The direction to leave is over there." The second elder pointed his finger to the West.

    I looked at thousands of monsters in front of me, "insect Lord, I''ll give it to you here. Before the five little guys wake up, you will lead the spirit insect army to kill all these monsters for me without leaving any."

    Then he looked at the crowd, "you work hard again, look for them separately, quickly find the surviving disciples, try your best to treat them, and bury the dead bodies at all costs."

    "What about these monsters?" The second elder asked suspiciously.

    "It''s none of your business." Then he gave the insect Lord a large amount of green wood aura to open the world in case of need. A large number of spirit insect troops killed them neatly to block out the sky and the sun.

    "Is this... Bug?" It''s the first time for the fire people to see ye Wufeng''s spirit insect army. How did the sect leader recruit so many insects? Do you want to use these bugs to deal with those monsters? Although each of these insects has the size of a fist, which is much larger than ordinary insects, they are only insects after all. How can they beat those monsters? However, the equipment of these insects is too dazzling. Their armor and weapons are all small holy weapons. The sect leader is really local tyrant and boring. Unexpectedly, each insect is equipped with a full set of holy weapons to blind others'' golden dog eyes.

    The female nuns in Shuiyue cave have wonderful expressions. They know the power of these insects. They have been repaired by insects, especially several elders. They were beaten around and punched in the face at that time.

    "Well, act now." Dashao flew up into the sky, turned the eye of heaven and looked to the West. He saw the sharp fluctuation of aura thousands of miles away.

    "Break the empty step." He instantly entered the void and shuttled away.

    "What are you still looking at? Hurry to save people. You''re not needed here." Lord Chong holds a command flag, which is extremely powerful.

    "The whole army listens to orders and kills! No one stays!" The insect Lord ordered the flag to be waved.

    "Haw..." the spirit insect troops roared in unison, jumped up and killed the past.

    "Oh..."

    The fierce beast roared one after another, and the demon beast army was defeated at one touch. This was not an equal battle at all, but a unilateral massacre. The strong insect army waved double hammers, just like a tiger into a sheep, and countless demon beasts under the sledgehammer turned into meat cakes; Where the border worm troops are located, there are numerous flying knives, and the monster is hanged into pieces of meat; In a moment, thousands of monster heads were flying all over the sky; Where gravity insects pass, they don''t need to start. Under the squeezing force from all directions, the monster turns into a blood mist.

    In a short time, all the monsters were killed.

    "I''ll go. What''s this? Is this still a bug?" The fire opened its mouth, suddenly reached out and slapped Ximen long on the ground. "It doesn''t hurt. Sure enough, I''m dreaming. It''s all an illusion."

    "My grass, roll thick, you fucking shot me." Simon dragon grinned in pain.

    "Are you kidding? Are all the insects under the sect leader the strength of the king? This is rolling."

    "How do I feel that even if the black bear turns crazy, I''m not the opponent of any of the insects. Who can tell me it''s not true?" Said the black bear with a bitter face.

    "Thousands of powerful insects of the king are also fully armed with holy weapons. The sect leader is going against heaven. This army alone should be able to sweep the land of lingxuan." Said the wicked fool.

    "Alas, these insects have become more powerful. Although I have become a king, I am still not an opponent at all." The elders of Shuiyue cave shook their heads and sighed one by one.

    "Two elders, have you seen these terrible insects?" The fire asked curiously.

    "Yes, of course I have. The spirit worms of the sect leader. All of us were repaired by these spirit worms. Fortunately, we didn''t do anything to offend the sect leader at that time, otherwise the appearance of these monsters would be our end." Several other elders looked at the second elder with gratitude in their eyes. Fortunately, the second elder reacted quickly and made the right decision, otherwise it would be unimaginable.

    "Well, we''d better save the surviving disciples as soon as possible. There''s nothing to worry about. In a word, those demon animal kings are dead." The two elders arranged it, and each king led a team to search around.

    Ye Wufeng passed thousands of miles in a few breath.

    The aura in the air ahead was violently shaken, the rules collided violently, and the disorder was incomparable. It was obvious that the emperor was fighting.

    Big Shao suddenly accelerated and came to the center of the battlefield. He was stunned by the scene in front of him.

    "Xiao Jin, Leng Feng, Wang An''an, why are you?" Ye Wufeng shouted in surprise.

    One side of the field was unexpectedly the long-time unseen divine beast ape Xiaojin, fast sword Lengfeng and safety first king safety, while the other side was a three-level emperor monster King Kong violent ape and a two-level emperor monster shaking Mountain Bear.

    The two sides are catching and fighting. Ape Xiaojin is waving a pair of iron fists against the King Kong violent ape, the third level monster emperor. He is slightly at a disadvantage. He roars angrily. It seems that ape Xiaojin has finally broken through the emperor and is now the first level emperor. Although he is a divine beast, he is unusually brave, but there is a difference of two levels after all and is suppressed by the King Kong violent ape opposite.

    The other side is even more strange. Ye Wufeng can''t believe his eyes. Lengfeng is also a first-class emperor. His fast sword is like lightning. The second-class emperor monster opposite him shakes the mountain bear. His hands are busy and his feet are disordered. If it weren''t for its rough skin and thick flesh, the long sword in Lengfeng''s hand is just an ordinary sacred weapon and can''t break its defense, I''m afraid Leng Feng won long ago.

    What makes people lose their eyes is that Wang An, a greedy man who is afraid of life and death, has also become a first-class emperor, which is simply impossible. However, Wang an kept jumping back and forth and harassed the mountain shaking bear. Although he has become an emperor, his combat effectiveness is still a mess.

    "Brother ye, why are you here?" The ape little gold opened with a fist, and the King Kong God ape jumped to Da Shao''s side, and his hairy big hand patted Da Shao''s shoulder.

    "Big brother!"

 Chapter 175

    "Big brother!" Leng Feng flew back and came to Ye Wufeng. His cool face showed an excited look and a bear hug.

    "I haven''t seen you for years. Where have you been? I looked for you everywhere and couldn''t find you." Ye Wufeng asked excitedly. In recent years, he sent people from five sects to inquire, but there was no news, "now he has become a first-class emperor, you can!"

    "After that separation, Wang An and I tried our best to escape. As a result, we mistakenly entered a valley. There was a transmission array, which immediately transmitted us to a tomb. Later, we knew that it was the tomb of two emperors, named Shuanghuang tomb. There was the inheritance of Lengjian emperor and Zhiji emperor. It was set that the inheritor could not leave until the emperor arrived. Wang An and I have been together for several years After receiving the inheritance, it was not until three days ago that it finally broke through and broke out of the tomb. " Leng Feng, who has never talked much, said carefully.

    "Lord..." Wang an followed Leng Feng timidly.

    Before he finished, a heart eating insect flew out of Wang''s safe body, "this title is still unnecessary. In the future, you can call me brother, or boss, or brother ye like Lengfeng."

    "Thank you, boss." Wang An said excitedly.

    "By the way, why are you here and fighting with these two animals?" Big little doubt asked.

    "As soon as we came out, we heard that the monsters of 100000 mountains caused a wave of animals and attacked Shuiyue cave for thousands of miles. Later, we found out that Shuiyue cave is your boss''s territory, so we ran to help." Wang An''an replied quickly.

    "Xiao Jin, are you too?"

    "Almost. I just got out of the pass. Didn''t you tell me to come to Shuiyue cave to find you after I left the pass? I came. As a result, I met six monster kings on the road who were chasing a woman. According to the woman''s clothes, it should be your people in Shuiyue cave. So I stepped in and stopped the dead ape." The ape little Jin scratched his head and said, "we moved while beating. We came here and found that the mountain shaking bear among the six emperors was also stopped here by these two people."

    "What? The woman in the water moon cave? Where has she gone now?" Ye Wufeng asked eagerly.

    "Why, do you know?"

    "That''s my mother. I''m looking everywhere. When I saw the emperor fighting here, I came in a hurry. I found it was you."

    "Ah... It''s my aunt. They continue to go west. It won''t take long. You can''t run far. Go after me, boss." Wang An''an said quickly.

    "Why don''t I help you kill these two animals first?" Dashao looked coldly at the two monsters opposite.

    "No, brother ye, saving people is like fighting a fire. We can''t delay. These two guys can''t help us." Ape Kim said confidently.

    Ye Wufeng was also anxious. Then he took out three fake artifacts, a purple gold stick, a cold moon sword and a black dagger, and gave them to the three people respectively. These are several fake artifacts he made after refining the magic gun for Zhan Kuang. "With these, there will be no problem to deal with these two rough and fleshy guys." After that, he flashed behind him and flew quickly to the West.

    "Is this an artifact? No, it''s a little short, but it''s very close. It feels like the big stick in the hands of the ancestors in the inheritance." Ape Xiaojin grabbed the stick and waved it a few times.

    "Good sword, what a peerless sword." Leng Feng fondled Leng Yue''s sword and murmured.

    Wang An, who was holding a black dagger, was also very excited. There were only two emperors'' Inheritance and some cultivation resources in the double emperor''s tomb. Those two emperors were only three-level emperors, and they didn''t fall normally. They were besieged by the enemy and killed out of the siege after being seriously injured. They left their inheritance on their deathbed. All their equipment had been destroyed and nothing left for them.

    The faces of the two monsters on the opposite side changed greatly. The three weapons gave them a very dangerous feeling, especially the mountain shaking bear. Looking at the sword in Leng Feng''s hand, it wanted to turn around and run away immediately. It felt that although it had rough skin, thick flesh and strong defense, it could not withstand the cutting attack of this divine weapon, and although its cultivation in fighting with him was only a first-class emperor, But the speed of the sword was too fast to escape.

    "Hey, hey, dead ape, let''s continue." The ape Xiaojin was full of war. With a strange smile, he rushed over and smashed the purple gold stick in his hand.

    "Hum, little monkey, don''t think there will be any difference if you have one more weapon. The gap of cultivation is irreparable." With a cold hum, the King Kong violent ape took out a big black stick, raised a fire to burn the sky, and the horizontal frame was half empty, "open it for me!"

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise and sparks shot everywhere.

    The King Kong violent ape glided back all the way. The purple gold stick was castrated and smashed on the earth. A huge crack extended to the bottom, and the cold air gurgled out of it.

    The King Kong violent ape''s face turned black and looked at the big stick in his hand painfully. It was full of cracks. This was the top-level material he spent decades collecting and the top-level holy ware he spent a lot of money to find someone to build. It was just a blow and was on the edge of scrapping.

    "Cool..." the ape Xiao Jin roared, and his body suddenly shook left and right.

    "Drunken monkey steps." It stepped on the mysterious pace and suddenly appeared beside the King Kong violent ape.

    "If you want to die, you dare to get close." Vajra violent ape couldn''t help but rejoice. What he was afraid of was the big stick, which belonged to long weapons, and ape Xiaojin gave up the advantage of long weapons and took the initiative to get close, which made him unhappy.

    "Take a punch from me." A punch hit ape Xiaojin''s face.

    The distance was too close. Seeing that this punch was about to hit Xiaojin''s face, suddenly ape Xiaojin leaned back strangely and turned upside down.

    When a punch was empty, the King Kong violent ape couldn''t help but be stunned. Suddenly, a dangerous feeling came from below. The purple gold stick was pulled from below with Xiao Jin''s backward turn. The King Kong violent ape couldn''t prevent it, so he had to bend his head back desperately.

    "Hoo..." the big stick crossed in front of him and brought up a wisp of blood line. The King Kong violent ape couldn''t help but feel dizzy. Although he tried to dodge, his jaw was still touched slightly.

    "Fight!" Ape little gold whirled like a whirlwind and hit horizontally with a big stick.

    The King Kong violent ape staggered back and forth and narrowly avoided this stick.

    "Poke!" The other end of the big stick juts out from Xiaojin''s armpit.

    "Poof ~" this stick is very insidious. It doesn''t bring any breath. It is stabbing the Vajra violent ape''s face. All its sharp teeth are broken, and its mouth sprays blood and flies upside down.

    "Ah... You want to die. All you know is that the monkey who sneaks attacks has the ability to fight head-on." It stared at the front with red eyes, suddenly showing a panic, "no, no, No."

    "Chrysanthemum residue!" The faint voice of little ape Jin came from behind him, scared him to the death, twisted his body desperately and took off his arms. Say anything to stop the loss of children and grandchildren.

    "Oh, I''m wrong. It should be ''eighteen dozen divine apes''." Ape Kim smiled cunningly, and eighteen stick shadows fell from the sky.

    "Boom..." a loud noise hit all the 18 times on the head of the King Kong ape. It screamed and was deeply blasted into the earth.

    "My grass, you dare to lie to me!" A shrill roar came from below.

    "Alas..." ape Xiaojin gently stroked the purple gold stick and said depressed, "it''s still not enough practice. The ''Divine ape eighteen strikes'' handed down by my ancestors is a powerful magic power. The superposition of the eighteen sticks is one, and the power is infinite. Among the eighteen sticks I beat, only two succeed in superposition, and even the head of a third-level emperor can''t be broken. What a shame."

    "Roar..." the King Kong violent ape jumped out of the ground, his hair gradually became blood red, and his tusks grew longer and longer.

    "Explosion!" It suddenly kicked its feet to the ground and immediately disappeared in place. The sound of continuous breaking of the air sounded. The King Kong violent ape appeared in front of the ape''s little golden face.

    "Explosive ape divine fist" broke the void with an angry fist.

    "Watch!" The little golden big staff is placed in front of you.

    "Boom..." the purple and gold light of the big stick soared, and Xiao Jin''s blood spewed out like a shot of artillery. He smashed several mountains one after another before stabilizing his body.

    "Roar... What weapons, skills and blood are nothing in front of absolute strength." The King Kong violent ape roared fiercely. The empty point of his front paw trembled slightly. He complained secretly. Several bones have been broken. What level is this stick? The anti shock force is so powerful that one of his hard-trained tiger claws has been abandoned.

    "Whoosh..." the ape Xiaojin rushed back from the rubble and wiped the blood foam from the corners of his mouth. "Yes, you agree with this sentence. The absolute strength weighs everything, but it doesn''t refer to you. It''s just that the strength has been strengthened three times in a short time through the" explosion "magic power."

    "Now Lord Jin will show you what is blood, skill, weapon and absolute power!!"

    Ape Xiaojin suddenly double punched his chest, "Dong... Dong... Dong" rhythmic sound sounded, and his golden hair became more bright, just like the sun in the sky. At the same time, his body began to get bigger.

    "Huge."

    "Crazy!"

    "Second frenzy!"

    "Three times crazy!!"

    The black divine bridge in the "realm of force" lights up, and the realm of force comes out through the body. A layer of light film is wrapped up all over the body, looking like a beating black flame.

    The giant ape Xiaojin waved the purple gold stick in his hand and was pleasantly surprised. "It''s so powerful. I don''t know where brother Ye got the big stick. It can grow with him. It''s so easy. I''ll call you ''ruyi purple gold stick'' in the future."

    "Damn, damn blood, this little monkey''s blood can be crazy three times. Once it increases its combat power three times, and three times is nine times. What''s the matter with this stick?" The King Kong violent ape''s face is ugly. The momentum carried by the purple gold stick becomes more terrible.

    "Smelly ape, now let you see the gap of despair." Xiao Jin looked indifferent, like a real God, slowly raised the big stick to his head.

    "God ape 18 dozen!"

 Chapter 176

    Eighteen staff shadows are stacked and intertwined.

    "Boom..." the five staff shadows were successfully integrated into one, with purple brilliance rising and the power of divine beasts overwhelming.

    With this stick, the sky is broken and ghosts retreat; With this stick, the earth collapses and the river flows back. The power of a stick turns countless mountains into ashes.

    Vajra violent ape stood in place with a deathly gray face and tried his best to show the power of the divine beast. This is the real divine beast. It looked up at the divine ape Xiaojin. Its eyes showed a complex look, including envy, jealousy and longing. He has been the favored son of the family since childhood. He is the descendant of the divine beast. He has a high blood lineage of the divine beast and carries the hope of the family. He also lives up to the expectations of the public. He has become a king monster in only a hundred years. Even the most arrogant and domineering bloodthirsty tiger family in 100000 mountains dare not neglect himself. However, the descendant of the divine beast is the descendant of the divine beast. When he meets a real divine beast, It was so desperate.

    The power of the beast has completely locked itself, and this stick can''t be avoided.

    "Roar..." the King Kong violent ape roared in despair. His arms crossed his head, and all his strength was blessed on his arms.

    "Boom..." the violent shock wave rippled away in circles, the earth began to collapse, and the dense cobweb cracks extended infinitely in all directions.

    A moment later, the world finally recovered its peace, and the thousand mile radius had been completely destroyed, leaving only a bottomless sinkhole, or should be called an abyss. In the abyss, there was death and chaos, and the King Kong violent ape lay at the bottom like a pool of mud. His arms had disappeared, all his bones were crushed into powder, and a lot of blood gurgled out, It turned into a bloody river. Only the head was still complete. The cave sky of the three-level emperor monster was gray and full of cracks. It automatically protected the master in a critical moment before it saved the life of the King Kong violent ape.

    The ape Xiaojin slowly fell down with a purple gold stick. His face was very white without a trace of blood. This blow completely emptied all his strength. He slowly walked to the King Kong violent ape and said coldly, "you lost!"

    The King Kong violent ape opened his eyelids hard and stared at the purple gold stick, "what a powerful divine soldier."

    "Well, my brother Ye gave it to me."

    "If I had such a magic soldier, I wouldn''t lose."

    "It''s a pity you didn''t."

    "I''m not reconciled."

    "Is there anything else to say?" Little ape Jin raised the big stick in his hand.

    "My name is ape Bu Po."

    "Anything else?"

    "No more." The ape''s eyes closed slowly.

    "I''ll take you on the road now. Goodbye, ape." A purple light blew down.

    Just then, a loud cry came, "wait a minute, show mercy." A bloody figure suddenly appeared and kicked the ape away.

    "Boom..." the bloody figure vomited blood and flew out.

    "You are, you are the mountain shaking bear?" Little ape Jin looked at the non-human object and asked uncertainly.

    "Well, that''s it." Leng Feng and Wang an fell from above.

    "This mountain shaking bear''s defense and regeneration ability is really strong. I cut it more than 1000 swords without killing it." Leng Feng said faintly.

    "I stabbed him a few times, too." Wang An was fully exposed.

    "I didn''t expect that there was such a freak in the world. The physical cultivation was stronger than Dongtian." Leng Feng seemed speechless. The mountain shaking bear showed up in Dongtian and was cut open by his sword. He was so frightened that the guy quickly put Dongtian away and chose to fight with his flesh. Finally, Lengfeng came to this ironic conclusion. His flesh is stronger than Dongtian, and he doesn''t know whether it is too strong or too weak.

    "Second brother, you, why are you here? Don''t you go quickly." The ape roared anxiously.

    "Brother, I won''t go. I want to save you." The mountain shaking bear stood up hard and stood in front of the ape.

    "Stop fooling around and go, I can''t do it anymore."

    "Brother, I listened to everything you said before. I can''t listen to you this time. I''m not fooling around. It''s you." The mountain shaking bear suddenly became excited, "You can''t die, you absolutely can''t die. What if you die? You are the king of the violent ape family. It is because you are the king of the divine animal blood that the violent ape family is not bullied in the 100000 mountains. Even the strongest bloodthirsty tiger family dare not prey on them. Do you know what you stand for once you fall? The violent ape family will become the power of all parties Li''s prey, don''t you know how bloodthirsty tigers like to eat the brains of violent apes? "

    "Stop it, you stop it." The ape screamed desperately.

    "So you can''t die. Leave it to me." The mountain shaking bear showed a smile more ugly than crying.

    "No, you can''t die. You also have a group to guard." The ape twisted its head desperately and moved forward a little bit.

    The mountain shaking bear resolutely went to the ape Xiaojin and said, "my name is Xiong Buqu!"

    "Well, what do you want?" Ape gold said faintly.

    "I, we, we surrender." It suddenly lay on the ground and cried, "Hero, don''t kill us. We have 80 old mothers and young children waiting for breast, whining... By the way, brother''s family also has a little sister named ape Shanshan. She is ten years old, smart, clever and cute. She is a good and beautiful little monkey. She looks very good with hero. My family also has a sister bear, the boss of chest muscle. Oh, no, it''s breast Boss, I can introduce her to you. I don''t need a pillow to sleep in the future... "Even shout, cry and howl, bear unyielding snot and tears dripping down.

    "Ah..." little ape Jin looked at each other and was stunned.

    "Poof ~" the ape fell to the ground without breaking.

    "Stop!" Wang An''an smiled coldly, "how can you be more than a hundred years old when you practice to the emperor? Your old mother is eighty? I want to ask, who gave birth to who?"

    "This......" Xiong Buqu''s face suddenly froze.

    "What should I do?" Little ape Jin scratched his head and asked suspiciously.

    Leng Feng thought for a moment and suddenly stepped forward. Leng Yue''s long sword in his hand touched bear''s unyielding eyebrows and fell murderously, "say, have you killed one person in this attack?"

    Xiong Buqu was stunned, and suddenly his face showed ecstasy. "No, no one has ever killed. Really, I swear."

    "Are you really sure? No one was killed?" Wang An''an asked incredulously.

    "Really, I''m sure my eldest brother and I didn''t come here to kill people this time. What are those mole ants to kill? It''s the bloodthirsty tigers who came to avenge us. We just have a hard time. In addition, we just passed the pass and wanted to come out to relax. We are two people who make soy sauce." Xiong Buqu said hurriedly. He said to himself, "it''s very dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t have itching and didn''t take part in the killing competition when he was full.

    Wang An''an moved his fingers and said something in his mouth. A moment later, "what he said is true. These two guys really didn''t kill anyone this time. It''s a dog day. In such a chaotic scene, will there be a monster who killed one person?"

    Leng Feng''s face relaxed. "What about the people you brought? Didn''t they kill them?"

    "Wow, ha ha, it''s really lucky this time. None of our two nationalities came except us." Bear unyielding couldn''t help laughing.

    "How?" Little ape Jin asked incredulously.

    "It''s winter now. We bear people are lazy and are basically sleeping. Let alone going down the mountain to kill people. We don''t even bother to step out of the gate of the cave; while the violent ape people don''t drink at all except drinking."

    "Oh, I believe that. My little brothers basically hide in caves and drink every day in winter." Xiao Jin couldn''t help nodding.

    Leng Feng put away Lengyue''s sword, "in that case, accept your surrender."

    "Well, let''s go and help brother." The three turned around and were about to leave.

    "Wait a minute, it''s not over." Xiong Buqu shouted quickly.

    "What? What else do you want to do?" Leng Feng''s eyebrows stood and the murderous spirit slowly flowed out.

    "No, we have surrendered. You haven''t received our blood deed yet." The mountain shaking bear swayed his hands.

    "Blood deed? We don''t need it." Leng Feng said coldly.

    "No, no, No. our monster''s rule is to say no more than one. If you say surrender, you must surrender. Are you right? Lord beast." Xiong Buqu looked at the ape Xiao Jin seriously.

    Xiao Jin couldn''t help but be stunned. "There are such rules? Why don''t I know."

    "Yes, yes."

    "Who do you want to surrender to?" Leng Feng seemed impatient.

    "Of course it''s the beast Lord." Bear Buqu ran to ape Bupo, grabbed a drop of blood essence, forced a drop of his own blood essence, and flattered ape Xiaojin.

    "Well, well, I''ll take your two little brothers." Xiao Jin took the blood essence and refined it quickly. He only felt that two blood lines had drilled into his body and the blood contract had been completed. He could easily explode the hearts of the two guys with only one idea.

    "Well, since you are my subordinate, you must abide by my rules. There are three rules. First, my orders must be absolutely implemented; second, if I give wrong orders, you can refer to the first one; third,... I didn''t expect."

    "Yes, the ape boss is wise." Xiong Buqu quickly flattered.

    "Hey, second brother, what''s the matter with you? They have let us go and are leaving. How can you take the initiative to leave them and have to recognize the Lord? Isn''t this a fool?" The ape didn''t break the voice of discontent. The moment the blood contract was formed, he felt that his life and death had been between the thoughts of others.

    "Brother, you don''t understand. I feel that the most terrible thing may not be these three people. The person who appeared and gave them weapons just now is the most terrible. Although the three of them let us go, if the young man insisted on killing just now, we are still dead. To be safe, it''s better to admit that the Lord will become his own person. Even if he is cruel, he won''t kill his brother Little brother, this face will still be given. In addition, this is a divine beast. The real divine beast will not humiliate us in the long run. " Bear unyielding cunning voice back.

    "Well, that makes sense. I listen to you."

    "Don''t worry, brother, this thigh won''t be wrong."

 Chapter 177

    This is a dead land of broken mountains and rivers with chaotic rules. A dark space crack appears out of thin air, and ye Wufeng comes out of it. "Judging from the damage traces, the time has not passed long. The bloodthirsty rules must be the residual force of the bloodthirsty tigers." As soon as you grasp it, you hold this bloodthirsty rule in your hand.

    "Eye of heaven, track." A faint blood line channel extends into the distance.

    "Found it, dance of the wind." The wind danced behind Lingyun, and his wings beat continuously, chasing after him in the direction of the blood line.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, a woman in plain clothes flew out upside down, and a moon cave was dim and shaking violently.

    "Ha ha, Lin Yuexian, you have nowhere to escape. You''d better hand over your Shuiyue cave. The emperor can be merciful and keep your whole body without eating you." An old man in blood robe laughed wildly and looked greedily at the cave of the vegetarian nun.

    Lin Yuexian gently wiped away a wisp of blood flowing from the corners of her mouth, "bah, you deserve it. A tiger spirit also wants to covet the inheritance of my Terran."

    "Hum, my bloodthirsty tiger family is a descendant of divine beasts. They have their own inheritance. Who cares for the inheritance left by a small human? What the emperor wants is only the cave fragments contained therein. The fragments of level 9 cave must be about to evolve into world fragments. As long as they are integrated into the emperor''s cave, they will certainly open the way for me to promote the saint." The bloodthirsty tiger emperor sneered.

    "Patriarch, I''ve been entangled with this woman for three days. Now I finally surround her here. After taking her for a while, be sure to give me those two snow-white thighs. I haven''t eaten the thighs of the Terran woman emperor in my life." Another bloodthirsty tiger emperor drooled.

    "I want my arms. I''m a level three imperial nun. I have accomplishments in the air. My combat experience is almost zero. If I didn''t rely on this level nine cave, I could take her down within ten moves." A wolf emperor said coldly.

    "It''s said that she is Ye Wufeng''s mother. I think the young Lord will be very happy if I catch her alive in front of Ye Wufeng. I will eat his mother a little bit in front of Ye Wufeng''s bastard. What a beautiful scene, Jie..."

    "Well, the child of Xiang''er, he just likes this. Ye Wufeng, a little boy, dares to hurt my Xiang''er so badly that he almost died. This time, the emperor will not only peel and tear him apart, but also kill everyone related to him." The head of bloodthirsty tiger family showed a ferocious face.

    Lin Yuexian was secretly anxious. Feng''er was in seclusion. Although the place was hidden and protected by a large array, he spent so much effort to lead these animals to the distance, hoping to win some time. "Feng''er, feng''er, you must wake up early, don''t be brave and escape as soon as possible, and don''t come and throw yourself into the net." She prayed anxiously to herself.

    "By the way, in the past three days, all the humans in your sect must have become the belly of our monsters. As their supreme elder, shouldn''t you go with them?"

    "Ah... Beast, beast." Lin Yuexian has been afraid to face this problem. For a moment, she suddenly lost her mind.

    "Boom..." the head of the bloodthirsty tiger suddenly clapped his palm, and there was a tiger head shaped cave in the palm, which collided with the cave at the same level.

    "Poof ~" Lin Yuexian took a mouthful of blood, and the water moon cave slid back.

    "Tiger tail strike" another bloodthirsty tiger emperor blocked the retreat of Shuiyue cave, turned his body and swept his legs.

    "Poof ~" Lin Yuexian only felt that the vest hit her body, and her heart tightened, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. Even if Dongtian helped her block 90% of the attack, she was still seriously injured.

    "Oh, die." The wolf emperor suddenly jumped up high and turned into a huge fierce wolf. The huge wolf claws came down with towering ferocity.

    Lin Yuexian tried her best to stand where she was. Her face was as gray as death. The bloody gas on her face messed up her hair. She couldn''t help smiling sadly, "farewell, feng''er, my mother misses you so much; Brother Xiaomin, where are you? Yuexian is dead. I really want to see you again.

    The water moon cave is already dim and almost empty. Lin Yuexian is about to die under the wolf''s claws.

    At this time, a huge space crack suddenly appeared.

    "Three fold sword pulling, cutting the sky" a golden light cut through the sky, the blood light rose into the sky, and a figure appeared in front of Lin Yuexian.

    "Mother, feng''er is late, which makes you suffer. Does it hurt?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes were red, looked at his bloody mother and said tremblingly.

    "Feng''er, you''re out of the pass. Come on, run, I''ll hold them." Lin Yuexian opened her eyes, pushed Ye Wufeng powerlessly, and said anxiously.

    "Green wood aura." Dashao quickly put Qingmu''s aura into his mother''s body. He could see that his mother was close to the end of the oil lamp, but with one breath of support, up to now, three bloodthirsty tiger kings and one wolf emperor, including a level 9 monster emperor and three level 6 monster emperors, which was not what his mother, a level 3 emperor, could deal with, It''s a miracle to be able to support it up to now.

    Under the nourishment of Qingmu''s aura, Lin Yuexian''s eyes quickly recovered their vitality. She looked at her son in front of her in surprise, "poof ~" suddenly a blood spring spewed out behind her son, and a blood rain fell between heaven and earth.

    The wolf emperor''s claws and head fell to the ground, and the blood in his neck rushed out like a fountain. The detached wolf head still showed a ferocious and bloodthirsty excitement, as if he didn''t know he was dead.

    "Ah... Brother wolf!" The three bloodthirsty tigers spread out the cave at the same time and protected themselves. It''s a terrible sword. It''s too strong and too fast. Even the bloodthirsty tiger clan leader of the Ninth level emperor monster only saw a golden flash. What''s more terrible is that until the sixth level emperor of the wolf family died, its cave didn''t automatically protect its master, That is, the speed of this sword has far exceeded the reaction speed of Dongtian. The speed of Dongtian''s automatic protection of the master is very fast. As long as Dongtian feels danger, Dongtian will automatically emerge. Now this situation can only show that the master has been killed before Dongtian feels danger.

    "You, who are you?" A bloodthirsty tiger of a level 6 emperor monster asked nervously.

    Ye Wufeng slowly turned around and shook his body. The two claws of the dead wolf emperor appeared in his hands and put them away.

    "You, what do you want to do?" The bloodthirsty tiger emperor was cold all over.

    "Doesn''t this little wolf like to eat other people''s arms? I''ll pick up his two claws and feed them to the dog." Big and young said with a smile.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    "Ye... Wu... Feng!" Dashao replied with a smile, filled with endless killing opportunities.

    "Are you ye Wufeng? No, it''s impossible. How can you, a ninth level king, kill the sixth level emperor monster?" The sixth level emperor of the bloodthirsty tiger family roared at the bottom.

    "Why? Is there anything strange? I can do this in Linghai. It''s very common." As he spoke, he took a step forward.

    "No, don''t come here." The bloodthirsty tiger looked frightened.

    "I just heard you want to eat my mother''s legs?" The cold sound seemed to come from Jiuyou.

    "I......" the bloodthirsty tiger of the demon beast of the sixth level emperor suddenly bounced and ran back.

    "Draw swordsmanship, cut!" A golden light flashed by. The cave of the sixth level emperor was like fragile paper. It was broken in an instant. Two furry tiger legs fell into the hands of Da Shao. The bloodthirsty tiger fell to the ground and showed its original shape. It clawed on the ground and crawled forward hard, leaving a long blood mark, "clan, clan chief, save me, save me!"

    "Bang ~" Ye Wufeng stepped on its back, gently scratched the yaori golden sword in his hand, and the huge tiger head fell.

    "I heard you wanted to catch my mother and let the waste tiger Liuxiang eat her little by little in front of me. Is that right?" Big and small eyes narrowed slightly and looked coldly at another level 6 emperor monster of the bloodthirsty tiger family.

    "Ah... No..." the guy shouted. He was crazy and turned into a streamer.

    "Hehe, can you go?" His face sank and his hands instantly made countless Taoist seals.

    "Wind blade!" In an instant, countless wind blades rushed out, like a surging river, drowning the escaping bloodthirsty tiger in it.

    "Ow..." a tragic tiger roar came, and there was a dense rain of minced meat under the sky.

    A moment later, the wind blade disappeared, and a huge bloodthirsty tiger skeleton fell to the ground. Ye Wufeng grabbed it with one hand and inhaled all the minced meat into the storage ring.

    "Alas, the dog raised at home is blessed. He won''t run out of food for ten years. He just doesn''t know whether he will be tired of eating if the taste is too single." The big boy muttered to himself.

    In the twinkling of an eye, only the clan leader of the bloodthirsty tiger family was left among the four emperor monsters, standing there alone.

    "How?" It stared at the long sword in Ye Wufeng''s hand, "artifact, there are still artifact in this continent. It can kill the old three regardless of Dongtian''s defense. Is the artifact so powerful?"

    "No, even an artifact shouldn''t be so terrible. The wind blade that killed the second is neither a profound magic power nor an artifact in his hand, but the most basic magic wind blade in the wind system. How can it cut the second''s tempered body into meat foam?" Its expression is constantly changing.

    "Is it..." a flash of light flashed. It suddenly looked up and looked at Ye Wufeng in shock. "How could it? How could it be? The world, is this the power of the world? Can a ninth level King use the power of the world?"

    "Oh, it''s a thinking tiger. Thanks to you, you can recognize the power of the world." With a joking smile, Dashao walked slowly to the head of the bloodthirsty tiger family step by step, dragging the ground with an obsidian gold sword in his hand.

 Chapter 178

    "Boy, come on, is this power the power of the world?" The head of bloodthirsty tiger family looked at the long sword in Ye Wufeng''s hand.

    "Eh? Your tiger eyes are a little interesting." I said with great interest.

    "Hum, this is the unique talent of my bloodthirsty tiger family, the pupil technique ''bloodthirsty spirit eye''." The bloodthirsty tiger leader said proudly.

    "Unfortunately, the good rabbit eye hides some annoying magic Qi, which has no collection value." With a sigh, the young man cut the long sword in his hand.

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!"

    "Boom..." the bloodthirsty tiger clan leader flew out upside down. The nine level emperor swayed in the cave and sent out ripples.

    "You, you know devil Qi." He said in horror.

    "Hum, make a fuss, don''t say it''s just evil spirit. Even if those pure demons are nothing, there are more demons who should have been killed less." Ye Wufeng sneered, "there is evil spirit in such a remote place of lingxuan continent. It seems that these guys'' hands are really long enough."

    "Say, where did you come into contact with the evil spirit?" His tone suddenly changed and his voice was fierce.

    "Hum, since you have recognized the evil spirit, the emperor doesn''t need to hide." The bloodthirsty tiger clan leader suddenly looked up and roared. A large amount of black gas diffused from the body, and the blood colored fur turned black, and his whole body momentum climbed steadily.

    At the beginning of the ninth Emperor

    In the middle of the ninth Emperor

    In the later stage of the ninth Emperor

    Level 9 emperor peak

    "Roar... Human demons are Tianjiao who can cross a great realm. It''s only your bad luck. Remember what you shouldn''t know. I''m the head of the blood loving tiger family, tiger batian!"

    "Tiger roars, magic light cannon." Tiger batian opened his mouth, and a black light ball gradually became larger, surrounded by electric light, emitting a dangerous smell.

    "Boom..." like a cannon firing, a black ball of light shoots out. Where the light of destruction passes, everything turns into coke, and the earth is polluted and turns black little by little.

    "Die!" Tiger batian roared excitedly.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!" A golden light cuts the world, the black light ball is divided into two, the energy collapses, and finally dissipates into a faint magic Qi.

    Ye Wufeng came slowly holding the Yao sun golden sword. "Is this your power after demonization? It''s so careless. It''s much worse than the guy called demon extinction of the demon clan."

    Tiger batian''s face suddenly froze, "can you cut off my attack?"

    "Hehe, give up the dignity of the descendants of divine beasts and be willing to be possessed by demons. That''s the degree." Ye Wufeng smiled softly and raised the divine sword in his hand, "you''d better die. Don''t get in the way here."

    "God kills and cuts!"

    On the divine sword, a sword shaped holy mountain appears, the faint charm slowly lights up, and the powerful and incomparable power rises to the sky.

    "Cut!" With a loud roar, the divine sword cleaved down, and the sword shaped holy mountain roared down.

    "Magic tiger carrying tripod" tiger tyrant stood up, raised his claws above his head, and came out of the cave, turned into a huge black tripod and held it in the air.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, tiger batian directly took a mouthful of black blood, bent his legs, and the joints of his body burst. The earth under his feet collapsed continuously, and the spider like cracks in the earth extended into the distance, forming a deep sinkhole in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Click... Click..." with the continuous downward pressure of the holy mountain, the whole body of the black giant tripod continued to crack, and pieces of pieces fell apart.

    "Ah..." tiger batian screamed miserably, and black blood poured out of his orifices.

    "No, I''m not reconciled. How could I lose to a human being? Ah... I don''t accept..." he looked like a crazy devil, watching his cave collapse in front of him, and a large amount of black magic blood turned into a small lake.

    At this time, all the magic blood suddenly burned. The black magic fire wrapped the tiger batian layer by layer. The almost collapsed black giant tripod suddenly rose in light, and a majestic smell appeared in the center. The giant tripod gradually shrunk, but the breath it carried became stronger.

    "This is... A familiar feeling..." Ye Wufeng frowned slightly, his expression finally became serious, and an uneasy feeling appeared in his heart.

    "The world, this is the breath of the world." Dashao was shocked. This guy made a breakthrough at this time. The cave debris began to change towards the world debris. Although it is still very weak and thousands of miles away from the formation of the real world, its essence has indeed changed. I believe that this guy will really become a saint one day.

    "The magic power of the magic family, the magic tiger gold body!" A ferocious demon tiger was born in the sky and kept roaring. A terrible momentum rushed into the sky. The demon tiger batian rushed out of the ground. The ferocious tiger face looked at Ye Wufeng fiercely and wanted to tear him to pieces immediately.

    "Ye... Wu... Feng, you didn''t expect that the emperor would make another breakthrough because of misfortune. Now he is semi holy, Jie Jie. As a thanks to you, I decided to tear you and the people related to you into pieces and kill all the people surnamed ye in the whole lingxuan continent."

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath and looked coldly at the almost crazy bloodthirsty tiger opposite.

    "Hum, just because you want to move my relatives? It''s really commendable to break through the semi saint in this situation. However, just because you, a newly upgraded semi saint, also want to threaten me? You''re far from it." The big and small eyes contain evil spirits, and a great force beyond this heaven and earth is constantly seeping from the body.

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, half saint, I accidentally killed several." He hooked on the corner of his mouth, showing a cold smile, and then suddenly put away his magic sword.

    "To deal with semi saints like you, you don''t need artifact at all." Big and small body flash and disappear in place.

    "Nine Star step!"

    "Jiudiezhentian fist!" Nine fists in one, a lot of world power wrapped around, like a fist, and instantly hit the head of tiger batian''s magic tiger gold body.

    "Boom..." the terrible shock force continued to extend backward along the tiger''s head. The magic tiger''s golden body swelled up one by one, and soon became bloated like a toad.

    "Burst!" A cold voice sounded.

    "Boom..." it seems that the powerful magic tiger golden body method exploded at the same time, and pieces of space were constantly broken under the impact of the explosion.

    "Roar... How could it be? No, how could my strongest magic power be defeated by a blow?" Tiger batian roared in disbelief. The golden body method phase condensed by semi saint has reached the limit of this continent in terms of strength and power. There should be no people who can defeat it in lingxuan continent, but the young man in front of him just blew it up with one move, just one punch.

    "Hum, frog at the bottom of the well." Big Shao snorted coldly and then pointed out.

    "Nine fold sky cutting finger!" A huge black finger flew out.

    Tiger batian was shocked. In his eyes, what he killed was not a finger, but a complete world.

    "Boom..." the huge finger instantly pierced his cave sky, which had degenerated into a semi holy cave sky. Like a fragile porcelain, it was easily torn apart, and a black light flew high.

    Ye Wufeng came to the black light and held it. He saw a black fragment struggling and trying to break the sky.

    "Hehe, good thing, I even know how to escape. Is this what you call the cave fragment? Oh, it should be called the world fragment now." Big and small eyes shine, said with great interest.

    "Ah... My cave, my world fragments, give it back to me, you give it back to me!!" Tiger batian was crazy and rushed over. He finally broke through the semi saint and became the strongest group of beings in the continent. It was only one step away from the saint. The millennium long cherished wish was about to be realized, but the dream was cruelly broken in an instant, the golden body method was destroyed, the cave was also destroyed, everything was over, and the world fragments obtained from the Millennium practice, But now it has fallen into the hands of others and made wedding clothes for nothing.

    Cry like blood, hate crazy!

    What he can do now is to play all his strength, even if he dies together, to destroy the Terran who has destroyed everything.

    "Die! Die! All die!" Tiger batian suddenly swelled up.

    "I want you to bury me!"

    "Self explosion!!"

    The breath of terror rises to the extreme in an instant, and the power of destruction is constantly condensed and compressed. The big explosion of world destruction is about to break out.

    "Feng''er, it''s dangerous. Go, go!" Lin Yuexian, who was far away from the battlefield, could not stand under the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, even with the protection of the Ninth level cave. She fell to the ground as if she had been crushed by a mountain.

    "Alas, I said tiger batian, you are the only one to kill Ben Shao?" The eyes of Da Shao''s way of heaven turned rapidly, locking up this violent breath of destruction.

    "Bind, entangle." The power of the world turns into countless thin lines to tightly bind the expanding tiger batian, just like a big zongzi.

    "Roar... Roar..." tiger batian roared desperately, but he couldn''t explode.

    "The power of the world is also the power of the damn world. Why, why can it still be used like this?" Tiger batian roared in despair. In front of a level 9 king, he couldn''t even explode himself.

    Ye Wufeng seriously observed this terrible thing and did not dare to relax. Now tiger batian is a huge tiger bomb. Although it is locked by himself, the danger is still not relieved. Da Shao really wants to throw this thing directly into the territory of the bloodthirsty tigers, but he doesn''t know the specific location, and Qingke is still there, In addition, God knows how much impact this powerful explosion will have on the low interface of lingxuan continent.

    At this time, I was very tangled. It was like carrying a dynamite bag, but I didn''t dare to throw it everywhere.

    Just then, a familiar voice sounded.

    "Haw..."

 Chapter 179

    "Haw..."

    With a sound of insects, a gray insect rolled out of his body with magic Qi. There were mysterious magic patterns on his armor like shell. His round little eyes looked at Tiger batian excitedly and were ready to move.

    "Little devil, why did you run out?" Ye Wufeng looked at the devil eater suddenly flying out unexpectedly.

    "Haw..." the little devil cried eagerly, and his little claws danced back and forth.

    "You mean you want to eat it?" Big little doubt way.

    "Haw..." the devil eater''s small head lit hard.

    "But this guy is a big bomb now. It''s very dangerous." Big or small seems a little worried.

    "Haw..." the little devil patted his chest with confidence.

    "Well, you try."

    "Whoosh..." the demon eater turned into a gray light and drilled into tiger batian''s mouth.

    "Roar..." tiger batian suddenly opened his eyes and twitched all over, looking very painful.

    "Ah... Ye Wufeng, what is this? Ah... You have the ability to kill me, roar..." a sad roar came.

    Little or big remained unmoved. The eye of heaven closely watched the move of the demon eater. He saw it rush to the energy ball gathered by the violent energy in a straight line, bite it and suck it up.

    "Gulu Gulu..." in a moment, these dangerous energies were put into its belly.

    "Hiss..." then it opened its mouth and sucked, and the black magic blood turned into a trickle from all directions.

    "Ow..." tiger batian kept wailing in pain. The huge tiger body shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye. A moment later, only a tiger skin and bones were left. The demon eater who had enough to eat and drink staggered out of it and returned to Dashao''s body.

    "You are so cruel!" Tiger batian roared powerlessly.

    "Ha ha, it''s said that tigers are treasures, not to mention bloodthirsty tigers, descendants of sacred animals at the hall and semi holy level." Ye Wufeng squatted down with a smile and pulled back and forth. "The complete tiger skin is really good. Turn back and make a tiger skin jacket to keep grandpa from the cold. The red tiger eye can be inserted into the eyes of the stone lion at the door of the house. Tiger bones and tiger whips can be used to make wine." He collected as he spoke.

    "Whoosh..." a mini trumpet bloodthirsty tiger suddenly flew out of the center of tiger batian''s eyebrows and ran away in panic.

    "Hehe, do you still want to run?" A big hand turned into Reiki grabbed the little tiger back, "the soul of the semi holy monster will be left first. When the soul bug wakes up, it will eat it."

    "You must die..." the mini tiger batian shouted in despair.

    "Hum, you unleashed a wave of animals for no reason, which led to the death of countless people. During this period, the disciples of Shuiyue cave died and injured countless people. So many little Taoist nuns with low cultivation have been isolated from the world, but somehow they have become something in the belly of monsters. If I hadn''t returned in time, all my friends, relatives, disciples, and even my most concerned grandparents and mothers would be miserable Death, therefore, you deserve to die. Not only you deserve to die, but also your waste son tiger Liuxiang. All of you bloodthirsty tigers deserve to die! " Like the essence of murderous gas pouring out, ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly.

    "No... don''t..."

    Big Shao then easily erased the last bit of his mind, leaving only a stupid bloodthirsty tiger soul. "Take it!" All the booty was received into the storage ring.

    After everything was over, ye Wufeng hurried to Lin Yuexian and asked nervously, "Mom, are you okay? What else hurts? What''s wrong?"

    "I''m fine." Lin Yuexian stood up, took Ye Wufeng''s hand, kneaded it and patted it, "Feng, are you hurt anywhere?"

    "Don''t worry, mother, son, I''m strong!"

    Just at this time, five streamers flew here. The first three and the second two were stunned. The first three flew fast are Leng Feng, ape Xiaojin and Wang An''an. Did they lose and be chased? Ye Wufeng thought to himself, "it''s impossible. With those three fake artifacts, it''s impossible to lose."

    When the eye of heaven looked further away, he was immediately happy. Two monsters chased after him, a bloody mountain shaking bear carrying a King Kong violent ape similar to mud, were limping and running.

    "Mother, some of my friends are coming. I''ll go first."

    "OK, you go." Lin Yuexian smiled.

    In a flash, Dashao crossed the cold front, and the three of them suddenly appeared in front of the mountain shaking bear and clapped.

    "Little gold boss, help!" As soon as Xiong Buqu found that the young man in the distance disappeared, he immediately sounded the alarm and shouted directly. Then he found that the palm of death stopped less than an inch from his forehead.

    "Eh? You react so fast." Ye Wufeng was surprised.

    "I''ve practiced this sentence in my heart for countless times along the way. I wanted to say ''show mercy, we''re already under Lord Jin''s hands now.'' but I''m afraid I''ve been killed just after shouting the word show mercy. Finally, I simplified it and figured out this sentence." The mountain shaking bear was afraid for a while, and the cold sweat flowed. Fortunately, he practiced how to finish speaking as soon as possible, and his reaction speed exceeded the level, otherwise he would be killed.

    Da Shao frowned and looked coldly at the shaking Mountain Bear and King Kong violent ape. What''s the matter with Xiao Jin? He knew that these monsters killed a large number of his disciples and took them as his men. Isn''t it embarrassing for him?

    Xiong Buqu felt all tight and an inexplicable murderous spirit rushed in. He quickly shouted, "hero, we are good monsters. No one has been killed this time. Really, really, I swear! Sobbing ~"

    No one killed? Dashao''s face slowed slightly, his palm withdrew, his murderous spirit dispersed, and his eyes shone out, stabbing bear''s unyielding soul.

    After a few breaths, his eyes took back, and he couldn''t help scratching his head. "What you said is true. It''s true that no one was killed."

    At this time, Xiao Jin turned around and ran back.

    "Big brother!"

    "Boss!"

    "Brother Ye!"

    Several people hugged the bear fiercely. Ape Xiaojin said shyly, "brother ye, these two guys have to recognize me as the Lord. Look at this..."

    "Since you didn''t kill anyone, spare their lives." I said casually.

    "Ye brother, your big stick is awesome." Ape Kim described the battle process excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help turning black. What''s my big stick? It''s too ambiguous. When he heard the bear unyielding crying and crying that he had to recognize the Lord, he took a deep look at the mountain shaking bear, "what a clever bear."

    "Hey, hey!" Xiong Buqu smiled and hid behind the ape Xiaojin.

    "Boss, you beat away the four emperor monsters so quickly and saved your aunt. It''s so strong!" Wang An''an''s flattering smile.

    "Wipe, what a fierce and enjoyable war." Little ape Jin looked around and could see how terrible the war was from the destruction of the world.

    "What a pity." Leng Feng also has a face of regret.

    "You''ve made a mistake. The four monster kings have all been slain." Big little light said.

    "Ah... Really? That''s the overlord of 100000 mountains, the strongest of the bloodthirsty tiger family, the ninth emperor!" Ape Xiaojin said shocked that Xiong Buqu had explained all the way. This time, the leader was the bloodthirsty tiger patriarch and the ninth emperor.

    "Well, none of them ran away. They were skinned and skinned by me." Then Dashao took out a rib of Hu batian, "this bone is good, but it is polluted by magic gas. When I come back, I will purify it with fire, and it will be an excellent wine making material."

    "Xiao Jin, do you want it?"

    "Well, it must be more powerful after adding the bone of the nine level emperor bloodthirsty tiger to my monkey wine." Xiao Jin jumped up and down excitedly.

    "Ha ha, you''ve gone astray. This is not the bone of the Ninth level monster emperor, but the bone of the semi holy monster." Big Shao smiled and briefly said that Hu batian finally broke through the semi holy thing.

    "Half saint? Brother ye, you can kill saint!" The crowd looked in horror.

    The young man couldn''t help but a black line at one end, "don''t talk nonsense. He killed a semi saint, not a saint. How can he say it''s Tu saint!"

    "Almost!"

    "I wipe, much worse!"

    "However, when the tiger bone comes back, I''ll send my mother back to Shuiyue cave first, and then go to 100000 mountains. There''s no need for the bloodthirsty tigers and demon wolves." Ye Wufeng suddenly turned cold and gave Xiong Buqu a faint look.

    Bear unyielding and ape don''t break. In an instant, they just feel cold all over, like falling into an ice cave. The biting cold turns into thousands of steel needles and stabs directly into the depths of the soul.

    It''s too cruel and ferocious. Even though tiger batian broke through the semi saint, he still didn''t escape the fate of falling. Looking at the posture, even if the culprit died, it''s not over. This is the rhythm of killing the family. Among the 100000 mountains, the bloodthirsty tiger family is the strongest family, and the demon wolf family is the largest family. How many monsters are going to die this time!

    The two of them looked at each other and suddenly knelt down together, "master, I am willing to lead the way, commit crimes and meritorious deeds, completely eliminate the ethnic groups of bloodthirsty tigers and demon wolves, and ask the hero to be merciful and let go of the mountain shaking bears and King Kong violent apes."

    Big Shao looked at Bear unyielding coldly and said faintly, "didn''t you say that all your ethnic groups were sleeping and no one came except you? But before I came here, I killed a king demon bear who was besieging mankind."

    "Ah... I know that guy is the ground shaking bear, not the mountain bear family, and he has long betrayed the family and become the running dog of the bloodthirsty tiger family. Many people know this." Xiong Buqu said in panic.

    "Hum, I''ll check this. I hope you didn''t lie, otherwise..."

    "Really, really, I swear!"

    "Feng''er, don''t move those monsters who didn''t participate in this matter. It''s bad to kill too much." Lin Yuexian looked at her son worried.

    "Well, I''ll try my best!" Big little nodded and said.

 Chapter 180

    All the way there was nothing to say. They returned to the peak of Shuiyue cave. Ye Wufeng''s huge mind shrouded the peaks. They found that all the monsters had been ambushed and killed. All sects and factions were methodically rescuing the wounded and cleaning the battlefield. "I''m back. The second elder and sect leaders came to the peak, and the others continued to work!" The huge voice vibrated layer upon layer and resounded through the peaks.

    Immediately, several streamers flew up and landed at the top of the peak.

    "I''ve seen the sect leader and the supreme elder!" Seeing that ye Wufeng and the supreme elder were safe and sound, they were glad to salute quickly.

    "These are my friends. Ape Xiao Jin, Leng Feng and Wang An''an are all kings."

    "I have seen all kings." The crowd saluted again.

    "The leader of the water moon cave, the head of the bloodthirsty tiger family and his three men have been killed by me." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "The sect leader is invincible!"

    "The sect leader is invincible!"

    The crowd immediately cheered.

    "The sects suffered heavy losses this time. I wonder if you have counted the casualties?" The eldest child asked solemnly.

    The crowd could not help but silence.

    The second elder took the lead in walking out and said in a heavy tone, "about 1100 female disciples died in Shuiyue cave, and a total of 5500 were slightly and seriously injured. The injured have been treated by Lord Chong, and there is no serious harm."

    "About 500 disciples of the fire gate died and 1000 were injured."

    "About 600 disciples died in Heifeng cave and 1000 injured."

    "About 400 disciples of the five poisons sect died and 800 were injured."

    "About 600 disciples of blissful gate died and 1000 were injured."

    "About 300 disciples of the extremely evil sect died and 800 were injured."

    The sect leaders were angry and suffered heavy casualties this time. The disciples who could enter the holy land of Shuiyue cave are the elite of various sects. If it weren''t for master Chong''s magical treatment, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be many elite disciples who could survive this time. Even those who survived would be basically useless.

    "The deceased is given the highest level of pension. His relatives can become disciples of all sects to practice in Shuiyue cave. His family gives the highest pension. He will enjoy the care of the sect within a hundred years. All the injured will be treated in person. As long as they are not dead, they can be cured completely. All the surviving disciples of this war can enter the inner circle of the holy land to practice in the future. The rules of Shuiyue hall refer to We are unconditionally open to them. "

    "Thank you, master!" People can''t help but rejoice. They know the significance of the unconditional opening of the water moon hall, which means that the chances of all surviving disciples becoming kings will be greatly increased.

    "All surviving disciples can receive one holy instrument, and all elders and sect leaders can receive three high-level holy instruments."

    "The number of places that each sect can enter the holy land for cultivation is doubled."

    "Afterwards, we will rearrange the array to improve the aura concentration of the holy land."

    "A ''King cultivation pool'' will be set up in the holy land to help all kings in the sect reach the peak of level 9 as soon as possible."

    "Hiss..." everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Holy ware, thousands of holy ware were distributed at one time. This is holy ware, not Chinese cabbage. The sect leader is too local. There is also the "King cultivation pool" that helps all kings reach the peak of level 9. What is this? Does this kind of thing really exist?

    When they thought that they would become the king of level 9, several elders and emperors couldn''t help feeling very hot.

    "In addition, each sect leader can receive a ''broken emperor pill''. The Ninth level peak king can break through the emperor immediately. However, this pill has great disadvantages. After taking it, it will stop at the first level emperor at most. It is a pill with overdraft potential. It''s best not to use it until the mountain is exhausted. Try to break through the emperor by yourself." Ye Wufeng said solemnly.

    "Boom..." several sect leaders burst out immediately. Emperor, what I didn''t dare to think about before stopped at the first level emperor? So what? The first-class emperor is also the emperor. Several sect leaders are not young. It is impossible to break through the emperor with their own qualifications.

    "Cough, I said brother ye, do you need any elders and Dharma protectors in Shuiyue cave?" The little ape''s golden monkey eyes kept blinking and blinking, almost flattering looking at big and small, "your welfare is too generous, brother, I can''t stand the temptation." The brother''s means are too mysterious. He even has the means to easily break through the emperor. He will send three weapons close to the artifact as soon as he makes a move. If he can''t get the pill to improve the emperor''s strength, he can also get it out.

    "Brother, we also want to join." Leng Feng and Wang An''an are also looking at Dashao.

    "Oh, well, why don''t you be a guest secretary? You don''t have to be subject to any restrictions at ordinary times. Your welfare is equal to that of the elders. You can take action when the sect is in danger." Ye Wufeng said after thinking a little.

    "OK, no problem." Several people readily agreed.

    "We also want to join." Bear Buqu and ape Bupo whispered, looking a little guilty.

    "You? What about your ethnic group?" Big Shao was stunned and looked at the two poor guys hiding behind the little ape''s golden body.

    "Ethnic group? No." Bear unyielding blurted out.

    "In fact, if we can, we King Kong violent apes are willing to rely on the command of Shuiyue cave. The monkey wine we brewed is very delicious, and the effect of auxiliary cultivation is also very powerful." The ape whispered without breaking.

    "We are willing to shake the mountain bears." Bear unyielding, hurry up.

    "I don''t trust your loyalty." Ye Wufeng frowned slightly.

    "We are absolutely loyal and have no second thoughts." The two monsters were in a hurry, patted their chest and swore, "and we have made a blood contract. The blood essence is in the hands of the ape boss and will never betray. Besides the two of us, other people will not step into the water moon cave, and there will be no danger at all."

    "Well, I''ll trust you once." Most of them agreed to join.

    "Thank you, master!" They breathed a sigh of relief, and the color of joy was expressed in their words. This time, their lives were properly saved and completely became their own people. They don''t have to worry about when they will be suddenly killed by this terrible evil god.

    "Here, take these two pills." Ye Wufeng threw two pills at him.

    Bear unyielding and ape don''t break in their hands. They swallow it without even thinking about it.

    "Well, good!" Da Shao nodded with satisfaction.

    "Hum..." they only felt a warm current flowing through their whole body in an instant, and the damage they suffered was restored in an instant, "this... What level of pill is this? It''s so powerful!" They couldn''t help showing surprise.

    "The best healing pill ''shengchuanhua pill''." Dashao said faintly that Qian pangzi gave himself a lot of these things, but because of the existence of green wood aura, these things comparable to life-saving magic medicine are not useful to him.

    "Thank you for the medicine!" They were really moved this time. Although they didn''t know what kind of pill "shengshenghuadan" was, they felt the terrible healing effect. It was definitely the best of the best. It could save lives at a critical time. There might not be several good things in the whole land of lingxuan.

    "Well, now there''s only one thing left, and it''s the most important thing." Ye Wufeng''s tone turned cold, and the surrounding temperature began to decrease. The terrible murderous spirit made this world seem extremely depressed.

    "That is, revenge! How can my people die in vain? How can the blood flow in vain? Can the blood of thousands of people be offset by the death of several emperors and monsters? Since you dare to attack our holy land recklessly, against my friends, against my family relatives, and hurt my mother!! then you must fully bear the boundless anger of this seat!" Big or small murderous spirit is like essence, breaking through the clouds, the mountains vibrate and make a roaring sound.

    "I want to wash 100000 mountains with blood!"

    "Revenge! Revenge!"

    "Follow the sect leader and wash 100000 mountains with blood!"

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    Everyone''s anger of hatred was ignited one after another. They were eager to rush into the 100000 mountains and kill.

    Ye Wufeng pressed his hands, and the crowd gradually quieted down.

    "Just kill me this time."

    "No!"

    "It''s too dangerous for the sect leader to be alone."

    "Yes, sect leader, take us and you can at least deal with some miscellaneous soldiers."

    "Sect leader, don''t take risks alone!"

    The crowd panicked and persuaded one after another.

    "Be quiet! I''ve made up my mind." Ye Wufeng said faintly, "I have made arrangements for this matter. You don''t have to worry. I never do anything uncertain."

    "You can continue to treat the disciples, reorganize the disciples, tidy up the Holy Land and wait for my return."

    "Mother, Xiao Jin, Leng Feng, Wang An''an, you sit on the main peak in case of any sudden changes."

    "Bear unyielding and ape don''t break the road. Follow me to destroy the bloodthirsty tigers and demon wolves."

    "Insect Lord!"

    "Well, what''s up?" The insect Lord suddenly appeared on Ye Wufeng''s shoulder out of thin air.

    "How are things going?"

    "Tens of thousands of monsters were hanged, and none of them missed the net."

    "All the wounded were rescued, and no one died." The insect Lord said steadily.

    "What about the dozens of King monsters that ran away at the beginning?"

    "We''ve sent the speed bug troops to hunt them down. Don''t worry, none of them can run away." Master Chong looks like an old God.

    "That''s good. Those guys are the most damn. They are the real executioners of my Terran. They must all die!" Ye Wufeng said angrily.

    "Gravity bug troops stay and consolidate their defense."

    "Dali insect troops killed all the invading monsters they met at the border of 100000 mountains."

    "The border worm troops follow me and completely wipe out these two monster races."

    "I will teach them a bloody lesson. No matter human beings or monsters, if anyone dares to touch me, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu, I will let him perish and destroy his family!" The strong evil spirit filled the air. At this time, ye Wufeng seemed like a demon God from Jiuyou.

    "Go!"

    "Haw haw..." the border insect troops rose into the sky and turned into a little streamer. With the big and small, they killed into the depths of 100000 mountains.

 Chapter 181

    Deep in the 100000 mountains, the territory of the bloodthirsty tigers is thousands of feet high above the sky. Ye Wufeng and others stand. No one can find their existence because of the talent and skills of the boundary insects.

    "Sect leader, below is the home of the bloodthirsty tiger family. Their territory is thousands of miles around, and then they are attached to their ethnic groups and their hunting area." Bear unyielding flattery said.

    "Then your two people''s ethnic territory is nearby?" Ye Wufeng asked calmly.

    "No, our two people''s ethnic groups are far away. Because the strength of my second brother and I is OK, our ethnic group will avoid becoming the prey of bloodthirsty tigers." The ape said respectfully.

    "Did these dependent ethnic groups participate in the attack on Shuiyue cave?" Asked Tuba angrily.

    "No, their strength is too weak. Those who reach the king level are eaten as food, and they are all elk, demon rabbit and antelope who are not good at fighting."

    "Then let them go. Knot worms, decorate the knot, and isolate the whole bloodthirsty tiger family."

    Transparent borders appear one after another, quietly surrounding the whole territory of the bloodthirsty tiger family.

    "Do you two know what strength the bloodthirsty tiger family has? It''s needless to say below the emperor." Ye Wufeng looks at Bear unyielding.

    "Tell the sect leader that the bloodthirsty tiger clan leader tiger dominates the Ninth level emperor, the deputy leader tiger Jingtian the eighth level emperor, three sixth level emperors, seven fifth level emperors and ten Dharma protectors among the top ten elders are all about the third level emperor. Little bear doesn''t know whether there are new emperors in recent years." Xiong Buqu said quickly.

    Ye Wufeng frowned, "how can there be so many emperors?"

    "In the past, the bloodthirsty tiger family was also very strong, but it was not so exaggerated. It was even weaker than the qingjiao family. However, in the past century, the emperor of the bloodthirsty tiger family has sprung up like bamboo shoots, which has completely suppressed the qingjiao family and become the absolute overlord in 100000 mountains." The ape doesn''t break back.

    "Such a big change has taken place in a hundred years? Is there any reason?" Big Shao can''t help but say in amazement that the life of monsters is far longer than that of humans, but the time required for promotion should be extremely long. They shouldn''t have made such great progress in a hundred years.

    "I''ve heard some rumors, but I was closed at that time and didn''t know whether it was true or false." Xiong Buqu said quickly.

    "Tell me!"

    "It is said that a hundred years ago, the meteorites fell into the territory of the bloodthirsty tigers. At that time, they destroyed nearly half of their strength, and their strength was greatly reduced. At one time, they fell to the bottom of the four major ethnic groups in 100000 mountains, not even the demon Wolf family. However, with their miraculous re emergence in only a hundred years, the once strongest ethnic group, the qingjiao family, was already far away before they had time to respond Far more than that, I just don''t know whether the sudden strengthening of their strength is related to this matter. "

    "Meteorites?" The fine awn in Ye Wufeng''s eyes flashed, "have you ever heard what this meteorite looks like?"

    "It''s said that on that day, a huge black fireball came down from the sky with a long flame tail, and tens of thousands of mountains turned into nothingness, leaving only a bottomless abyss. The black gas kept rising from the abyss. More than 90% of the infected monsters would die, and the dead monsters would turn into a mass of white and black gas and continue to spread around, just like a plague It was as terrible as the plague. Later, it was sealed by tiger batian with the strength of the whole family, and the disaster did not expand further. " The bear said with lingering fear.

    "Hum, did the bloodthirsty tigers seal the disaster? Would those emperors have this strength? Would they be so kind?" Big Shao sneered.

    "What do you think, Mr. worm?"

    "Listen to the description, this so-called meteorite should be a demon warship. According to the situation, it should be a demon warship that accidentally fell here."

    "Isn''t the demon clan invading lingxuan land on a large scale?" He asked with concern.

    "Ha ha, if the demons attack on a large scale, what will appear is not a black fireball, but a large number of fireballs. Moreover, it will not be so quiet for a hundred years. I''m afraid a continent with the strength of lingxuan continent has long been assimilated by the rule of the demons." The insect Lord sneered.

    "Is it really those guys of the bloodthirsty tiger family who sealed the demon family''s warship?" Ye Wufeng was stunned.

    "They? Without the strength of the saints, how can they seal the demon family warships? It must be the active cooperation of the demon family driving the warships that forms the illusion of being sealed. It must be that the two sides have reached some agreement."

    "Did the bloodthirsty tiger family have so many emperors with the help of the demon family?" An idea suddenly came into my mind.

    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten. The aura of lingxuan continent is very thin. Those who want to break through the emperor not only need a lot of energy, but also need to have a certain degree of control over the space. However, the demonic Qi is different. The level of the demonic Qi itself is relatively high. In addition, there is the support of the demon family behind them, and the qualification of the bloodthirsty tiger family is not bad. After all, they are descendants of divine beasts and become the emperor It''s really not difficult. " The insect Lord also seems a little serious. Everything involving the demon clan is not a small matter.

    Big Shao suddenly had a bad premonition, "insect Lord, you said that the guy of the demon clan wouldn''t be a saint?"

    "It''s really hard to say. Theoretically, the saint can''t enter the mainland at this level, but it doesn''t rule out that he has any secret method to escape the perception of the heavenly way, or he has suffered any major harm, and the realm has regressed. Anyway, as long as the heavenly way of lingxuan mainland finds the existence of the saint, he will be kicked out." The insect also said with certainty.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed a sigh of relief. If a demon Saint suddenly appeared, it would be troublesome.

    "Sect leader, do you want to attack the bloodthirsty tigers now? My old bear is willing to take the lead." Xiong Buqu said bravely.

    "Don''t worry, I still have a friend who fell into the hands of the bloodthirsty tiger family. I''ll save her first."

    "Border worm, you are responsible for invisibility. Save Qingke first." Then ye Wufeng finished printing rapidly, and dozens of wind appeared out of thin air, hiding with boundary insects, sneaking in and searching in all directions.

    "Pa......"

    "Pa......"

    "Bitch, shout, why don''t you shout!"

    "How dare you! That fellow of the gang was seriously injured by me. Now he''s in my hands. I''ll tell you what it''s like to live without dying."

    "Pa..." the whip turned into an arc and kept pulling down. The tiger LiuXiang''s face was ferocious, and his fierce eyes showed infinite crazy excitement.

    Qingke was suspended in the air, with dense whip marks all over her body. Her once beautiful and exquisite face has become beyond recognition, leaving ugly blood marks.

    "Jie Jie, do you think I have nothing to do with you after escaping back to the qingjiao family? My father just put a little pressure on you. The head of the qingjiao family didn''t send you here obediently. Now we bloodthirsty tigers are the real overlord of 100000 mountains. The old guy Qing Wuyue won''t disobey us for your little king, Jie Jie..." Tiger Liuxiang said with a crazy smile.

    Qingke clenched her lips without saying a word, and the sad tears slowly slipped from the corners of her eyes. This time, when she returned to the qingjiao family, she wanted to be protected by the family. Even if the clan leader refused to stand up for herself, even if she hid herself, she didn''t expect that the bloodthirsty tiger family just sent a king messenger to send a message. The clan leader qingwuyue immediately suppressed and captured herself, Also ruthlessly hurt her parents to protect herself. After seeing all this with her own eyes, how can she not be disappointed.

    "Jie Jie, bitch, do you know why I haven''t done you yet?" Tiger Liuxiang suddenly smiled evil.

    "My father emperor has launched an animal tide against the Terran and led six emperors to attack Shuiyue cave. Shuiyue cave, you know? A new silver force of the Terran, their sect leader is your little concubine Ye Wufeng. All his relatives and friends will die, and they will die miserably, but don''t worry, I have ordered that he won''t die , I''ll catch him here alive and let him watch his woman be trampled to death again and again under my tiger''s sweet crotch, and then make exquisite dishes and eat them in front of him bit by bit. "

    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." the vicious laughter echoed in the cell.

    "You... Pervert!" Qingke looked at the demon in front of him in horror. He couldn''t help thinking of the teenager who met him by chance, but saved himself several times. His tears trickled down, "Ye Wufeng, I''m sorry, I hurt you, I hurt you."

    "Roar... How dare you cry for him, damn it, damn it..." Hu Liuxiang seemed to be greatly stimulated. The whip in his hand fell like a storm, and countless flesh and blood flew in the air with the whip.

    As time passed, the tyrannical tiger Liuxiang finally calmed down slowly, and the blood flowing out of Qingke has turned into a river.

    "Hum, bitch, don''t worry, you won''t die now, otherwise the wonderful scene will be no fun. I really want to thank you for the strong flesh of the qingjiao family. You won''t die no matter how you play." After that, Hu Liuxiang threw the whip in his hand to one of his men, "I''m tired of playing today. Come back tomorrow."

    "Look after her for me, the four of you. This is my young master''s toy. Don''t touch it. Be careful. Don''t let her die, otherwise you and your people won''t have to live."

    "Yes, little Lord."

    Hu Liuxiang leaves the cell contentedly, but what he doesn''t notice is a dark corner, a young human and a small insect are quietly standing.

 Chapter 182

    "Go, Wu tou, the young Lord has gone."

    "Hoo, the little Lord has become more and more terrible. I''m afraid I accidentally touched the mold and was tortured and killed by the little Lord."

    "Well, the young master''s temper has become more and more strange, but I have heard that more than a dozen maidens have been chopped and eaten by the young master for no reason."

    Several of the prison heads whispered.

    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that a good beauty has been made like this!"

    "The women of the qingjiao family are famous for their good figure, beautiful legs, upturned hips, thin waist and crisp breasts, tut tut tut ~" an obscene old man said with a squint.

    "It''s a pity that the women of the qingjiao family are very proud. There is no chance in our status."

    "Who says there''s no chance? Isn''t it a rare opportunity right now, or we''ll have a good time with this chick?" A young guy with lustrous eyes looked at Qingke hanging in the air.

    "Hum, you''re looking for death. Didn''t you listen to what the young master said before he left? This girl is the young master''s toy. If others dare to move, it''s looking for death." Wu tou said sternly.

    "Wu tou, the young Lord is not here. We are just addicted. No one will find out." Several people''s eyes were red and they were already burning with desire. They were going to lose their reason.

    Wu tou frowned and sighed, "then you guys hurry up. You can only do it. You must pay attention. Don''t leave any evidence to be found by the little Lord, otherwise..."

    "Ow..." several people roared, flew forward, and grabbed the pair of towering peaks with dirty palms.

    Qingke''s face was so gray that she couldn''t stop tears of humiliation. The king of her own qingjiao family would do whatever she wanted by these bastards.

    "Wind blade!"

    At this time, a blue light knife flashed by, several heads flew high, and the headless body fell at Qingke''s feet, like a fountain of blood gurgling out.

    No, someone robbed the prison. Wu tou, the wind guard in the distance, was frightened by the sudden scene and rushed out desperately, "come on, someone...".

    Several wind blades bombarded him, and he was blown into a mass of broken meat immediately before completing the warning.

    Qingke looked at the young figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and said foolishly, "you, you have come to save me... Sobbing ~"

    Feng zhifen, who had the same face as ye Wufeng, did not answer. A wind blade broke out and cut off all the constraints that bound Qingke.

    Qingke suddenly changed his face and said hurriedly, "you, how can you come here? Come on, go, this is the nest of the bloodthirsty tiger family. The emperor alone doesn''t know how many there are. Go quickly."

    "I, I''ll be fine. Go quickly. Don''t die for me!"

    "Go, go!" She pushed powerlessly towards the man in front of her.

    At this time, a blue bug appeared out of thin air, and a mysterious smell came out. They disappeared instantly, leaving only empty cells and bloody bodies on the ground.

    "Is this... Stealth?" Qingke suddenly found that his body could not be seen by the naked eye, and even his existence could not be felt. What level of magic power was this? No wonder he could sneak into the nest of bloodthirsty tigers and rescue himself easily, even so many emperors were unaware of it.

    An invisible big hand gently hugged her and flew away quietly.

    "Hoo... Finally found it." Dashaoqing sighed with relief. He had received the message from the wind and knew that he had found Qingke.

    "People have been found. Come back." A spirit spreads to all the parts of the wind.

    A moment later, Feng zhifen came to Ye Wufeng with Qingke.

    The young master gently brought Qingke over, "I''m sorry I''m late." Fingers caressed the bloody wounds with pity and said softly, "does it hurt?"

    Qingke looked at the handsome young man in front of him. He was no longer the hairy boy at the beginning. He was a little less green and more mature.

    "I don''t hurt, but you really shouldn''t have come to save me. My elixir field has been destroyed and my cultivation has been abandoned. It''s like a man without a ghost. You''d better leave quickly. You''re the one Hu Liuxiang really hates." Qingke''s eyes looked blurred and said faintly.

    "Miss Qingke, you''re wrong. I''m here not only to save you, but also to kill the whole bloodthirsty tiger family!" The murderous spirit of terror slowly came out, and the clear sky gradually turned into blood.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." figures appeared around Da Shao.

    "This is... As like as two peas, Ye Wufeng looked at dozens of exactly the same kind of Ye Wufeng. Although she had guessed that she would save herself from the separation of her, she did not understand how one could make so many points and last for so long.

    "Well, this is my magic skill. They are all the parts of the wind I condensed. After all, the territory of the bloodthirsty tiger family is also quite large. If you don''t send more people down, it''s difficult to find you in a short time." Big little light said.

    The fingers slide gently, and the green wood aura is conveyed in the past.

    "Hum..." Qingke couldn''t help exclaiming. She only felt a warm feeling flowing into her body. The dense whip marks were healing rapidly. Not only that, the broken meridians in her body were gradually connected, and even the broken Dantian began to recover its strong vitality.

    "Boom..." in just a few decades, Qingke''s flawed body was completely repaired, and the strong king''s spirit was condensed again.

    "My, my injuries have all healed. Dantian has recovered and his face has recovered." Qingke rubbed his cheek in surprise.

    "Xiuwei has also come back. Eh, more than that, I remember that I was a level 3 king before I was abolished. Why have I become a level 6 King now? Am I dreaming?" She couldn''t believe it. She called and danced again. She was as lively as a little girl who didn''t grow up.

    "It''s not easy to wonder if you''re dreaming. Don''t you know by pinching yourself?" Dashao said jokingly.

    "Cut, you think I''m stupid." Qingke snorted discontentedly, but then he looked sad, "why don''t we run away quietly? The strength of the bloodthirsty tiger family is really beyond imagination. There are not only hundreds of King monsters, but even dozens of emperor monsters, and the patriarch tiger batian is a nine level Emperor..."

    Looking at her anxious look, ye Wufeng smiled faintly, "don''t worry, I know what you said. The bloodthirsty tiger family is indeed powerful and unexpected, but..."

    "I''m stronger than them!" Boundless self-confidence is slowly written on the young face.

    "Prepare to attack and kill all!" The cold killing intention is overwhelming.

    One by one, the wind separated and stood scattered, his hands moved, and countless French seals were played. The dense earthquake wind and blood moon covered the whole sky, emitting a dangerous atmosphere.

    "Indiscriminate attack, I want this land to be completely destroyed." Big and small raised arms fell coldly.

    Countless bloody moons spread all over the earth like a storm. The sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Mountains collapsed, blood moons burst through the earth, and flames and Lava Burst into the sky. Countless creatures in the territory of the bloodthirsty tiger family turned into ashes. The sound of wailing and crying came one after another, just like the end of the world.

    "Roar... Who dares to attack my bloodthirsty tiger family?" Thousands of figures rushed into the air and roared angrily at Ye Wufeng.

    "Hehe, Miss Qingke, you are still wrong. The number of Kings they have is not hundreds, but thousands." Ye Wufeng looked at the bloodthirsty tigers like the tide in front of him and said with a smile that the worst flying out of the center of the bloodthirsty tiger''s nest was also the king. The scene was really spectacular.

    A red haired old man pointed angrily, "Terran? How dare you attack our 100000 mountains? Are you not afraid to provoke a war between the two races?" Looking at the tragic scene below, he was bleeding in his heart. Unprepared, he was attacked by these bloody moon carpets. With only one blow, all the bloodthirsty tigers below the king were destroyed. This loss did not weaken their strength, but almost completely ruined the future of the bloodthirsty tiger family.

    The large-scale earthquake wind blood moon contains high-frequency vibration rules, which are superimposed with each other. Wherever the seismic waves pass, whether living objects or inanimate mountains and rocks, they are all broken. Under the king, as long as they have not understood the rules, they have no resistance and explode instantly.

    "Two races war? Are you telling a joke? Haven''t you bloodthirsty tigers started long ago?" Big Shao smiled coldly.

    "Why do you use such a vicious trick to attack the weak? Our young people are innocent. Don''t you think it''s too much?" The red haired old man wanted to crack his eyes and canthus, and roared wildly.

    "Hum, you bloodthirsty tigers launched a wave of animals to invade our Terran for no reason. Why are those dead Terran women, children and children innocent?" My eyes were cold and unmoved.

    "Level 9 king? How dare you, a level 9 king, attack my bloodthirsty tiger family alone, ah... How unreasonable!" His tiger eyes were frozen, and a huge murderous spirit rushed out. Until now, he found that the young people opposite were only level 9 kings, and the figures standing behind him were only the phantom of this person.

    "Hum, what''s the matter with the Ninth level king? It''s enough to kill you evil animals."

    "The emperor''s blood thirsty tiger, the deputy chief of the tiger family, Hu Jingtian, who are you? Dare you report your name?" The old man with red hair calmed down, and his eyes were filled with a thick ferocious color.

    "Hehe, why, ask about Ben Shao''s name, do you want to revenge Ben Shao?" Big and young said with a smile.

    "Are you afraid?" The tiger looked disdainful.

    "Hehe, it''s interesting that a beast tiger can also use the method of stirring up the general. But I can''t help you." Big Shao gave a little meal, "Ben Shao, ye... Wu... Feng!"

 Chapter 183

    The red haired old man was slightly stunned. "Ye Wufeng? A familiar name. Where have you heard of it?"

    "Vice clan leader, that''s the name of the boy who beat young master Liuxiang seriously." The people around him quickly warned.

    "By the way, call Xiang''er to come and recognize whether it is this person."

    Soon, tiger Liuxiang with a gloomy face came up from the back of the team, angrily exposed a fierce light and stared at Ye Wufeng fiercely, "it''s him, it''s him. I know this face turned into ash. Second uncle, catch him quickly. Xianger has been waiting for too long this day."

    "Hum, it''s you. Unexpectedly, the patriarch took so many people to catch you, but you ran here to make trouble. Old thirty, go and catch this boy. Hurry up. Remember, you have to live." The tiger said with disdain.

    "Yes!" Behind him, an old emperor walked out, grinning and extending his dry hand.

    "I''m thirty."

    "Tiger claw cage. Capture." A huge tiger claw buckled down and trapped Ye Wufeng inside like a cage.

    "Second brother, I''ve caught it. It''s too simple." Tiger 30 smiled triumphantly.

    "Ha ha, the king is the king. Although I don''t know what method you used just now to cause such great damage, that''s just your strength. It''s really disappointing!" Tiger Jingtian couldn''t help but rejoice. He didn''t expect to catch the culprit so simply.

    "Oh? What are you happy about? Say it and make me happy." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Boy, you..."

    A golden light flashed suddenly, and an old head rolled down.

    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go on?" Dashao shook the long sword in his hand and looked coldly at the dead head of tiger 30. The tiger claw cage collapsed.

    "Hum, a cage formed by the virtual shadow of a tiger''s claw, a lowest level space magic power, dare you say you caught benshao?"

    "Ah... Old thirty..." the tiger looked at the body of tiger thirty in horror. A first-class emperor died so easily. Even he just saw a flash of gold and could barely see a trace of sword light.

    "Ah, uncle thirty, demon, magic!" Tiger Liuxiang shouted and shrank behind tiger Jingtian in panic.

    "Poof ~" big Shao''s angry face was black. Lao Tze''s upright fast sword was said to be magic by a monster. I was so angry.

    "What a fast sword, what a strong sword!" The tiger startled the sky, and the light fell on the long sword in Ye Wufeng''s hand, showing a greedy look.

    "Terran boy, what you have is a legendary artifact?"

    "Well, this sword is called yaori gold sword, a medium-grade artifact." Big little Hun said carelessly.

    "Sure enough, this is what the envoy said. As long as it falls into the hands of our family, it is just around the corner to dominate lingxuan land." All the bloodthirsty tigers showed ecstasy.

    "Lao Xi, your body is the strongest among us. The envoy once praised that your body is very close to the strength of an artifact. Go and take him down."

    "OK." A strong man like an iron tower answered in a loud voice. As soon as his body was transformed back to its original shape, a huge Black Tiger stood up with his head held high, the magic gas gushed out, and the strange magic patterns on his body appeared suddenly.

    "Roar..." the black tiger opened his mouth and roared.

    "Magic light bullet." A black beam of light shot out, leaving a long passage.

    "The dance of the wind." Big and small easily avoid.

    "Magic tiger shakes the mountain" the black giant tiger suddenly appeared in front of big and young. With a fist, the towering magic power shook the mountain town.

    It''s so fast. My eyes are slightly narrowed. Looking at the silly black tiger, he will even miss a shot. The light bullet just now is just a false move. This punch is his real killing move.

    "Zhentian fist." Ye Wufeng hit with a fist and hit back hard.

    "Boom..." a circle of shock waves rippled away, which made the bloodthirsty tigers fly backwards to avoid.

    "Poof ~" the black giant tiger flew out, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and the big eyes of the copper bell looked at the small human opposite, "what a powerful body, you are also a body repair!"

    "Hey, that''s right, and it''s much stronger than your body." Big boy, hey, hey, smile. If you are stronger than the flesh, even the saints have to bow down. You are already the flesh with intermediate artifact strength. Why can you compare with me, a little tiger with less than artifact strength.

    "Roar... It''s impossible. I''m a descendant of a divine beast, a level 5 emperor demon beast. How can I lose to the weak Terran in physical strength after decades of magic gas quenching?" Tiger 11 rushed up crazy.

    "Demon tiger shakes the mountain!"

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Poof ~" he flew out again with blood, and glared at Ye Wufeng ferociously.

    "What are you staring at? It''s said that your body is far from perfect." Big and small sprinkle ran way.

    The furious black giant tiger suddenly calmed down, the black cave came out, and his tiger claws were printed rapidly.

    "The magic power of the demon family, the golden body of the demon tiger, and the body attachment in the cave." The shape of level 5 cave changed slowly and turned into the shape of magic tiger. It was gradually recovered and immersed in the body of tiger 11. The body and cave were integrated into one.

    "The tiger ran and hit wildly!" The tiger''s eleventh palm snapped, and layers of void burst into pieces one after another.

    Interestingly, there was a flash in Dashao''s eyes. The magic power of the demon family was indeed extraordinary. This guy''s body was greatly improved in an instant. His speed, defense and attack had broken through the limit, which was already the level of an artifact.

    He crossed his arms and said, "boom..." with a loud noise, ye Wufeng flew out upside down, and a large area of space was broken one after another.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly stopped, stopped his body, shook his numb arms, and his hands were printing rapidly.

    "Do not destroy the golden body!" A golden Vajra Dharma body emerged and turned into a golden river. In the twinkling of an eye, most of them were watered like divine gold, emitting brilliant light.

    "Destroy the heavens!" There was a flash of blue light behind the big boy, and the wind danced Lingyun''s wings suddenly patted, which suddenly appeared in front of the black giant tiger and punched him in the face.

    "Woo..." tiger eleven turned upside down and flew out.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Strike with your elbow!"

    "Whip leg!"

    "Step on heaven''s feet!"

    The wind danced through the clouds, and the speed of his wings was unparalleled. Hu Xi curled up to protect the key. Under the high-speed attack of Ye Wufeng, he flew around like a ball.

    "I, I''m an artifact now. Why can''t you help me?" Roared the black giant tiger.

    "Oh? Really?" Da Shao stopped and looked joking.

    "Fire territory, out!" A purple flame rushed out of the body along the flame God bridge and turned into a purple fire fist cover on the palm of the hand.

    "Black tiger, I heard that fire is the bane of the demon clan." Ye Wufeng said meaningfully, and his figure disappeared in situ.

    "Zhentian fist."

    "Boom..." tiger 11 flew out upside down, and the purple flame around him ignited instantly. Strands of black magic gas spilled out continuously, just like a mouse seeing a cat, desperately avoiding the purple flame.

    "Ah... Ah..." the black giant tiger couldn''t stop crying and rolling back and forth in pain in the air, "what flame is this? My body, my body!" Bursts of meat fragrance came.

    "Hehe, this is a divine fire. Even artifacts can melt. How about the divine fire? The barbecue tiger tastes good!" Ye Wufeng sniffed hard with his nose, and his face was intoxicated.

    "Roar... I fought with you!" In desperation, tiger 11 rushed like a huge fireball.

    "Hum, you still want to die with me, dreaming." Big little sneered.

    "Golden territory, out!" A breath of Jin Rui poured into Ye Wufeng''s fist along the golden God bridge. Da Shao''s palm suddenly felt invincible.

    "A blow to the sky!" The combination of man and fist is indomitable.

    "Boom..." they crossed. Ye Wufeng slowly put away his fist and said faintly, "but so!"

    Tiger 11 lowered his head hard, and a huge hole appeared in his heart. His vitality was exhausted. "Boom..." the huge tiger body fell from the sky.

    Hu Jingtian, the deputy chief of the bloodthirsty tiger family, and the top ten elders looked ugly. Lao Xi, who had used Dongtian and the magic power of the demon family, died. You know, in this state, Hu Xi has surpassed the top ten elders of the sixth level emperor in strength. In terms of defense alone, even Hu Jingtian is not as strong as him, but he is so strong, He was still punched through by the Terran boy, which made tiger Jingtian afraid.

    "Ye Wufeng, if you don''t hold your hand, Qingke is in my hand. If you don''t want her to have something, you''d better surrender immediately!" Tiger Liuxiang suddenly jumped out and shouted.

    "Oh? Really?" Dashao looked at him jokingly.

    "Hum, I just want an idea, that bitch will be broken into pieces." Tiger Liuxiang said proudly.

    "Ha ha......" Ye Wufeng covered his stomach and laughed, "Miss Qingke, you can come out."

    The void shook, the space rippled, and the invisible people slowly emerged. Qingke''s face was like peach blossom, enchanting and incomparable came out, and her beautiful eyes fell coldly on the tiger Liuxiang.

    "Ah..." Hu Liuxiang screamed, "how could it be? How could you be here? How did your appearance and your face recover!"

    "Miss Qingke, do you want to avenge yourself? Do you want to end this pervert waste yourself?" Dashao said with a smile.

    "Yes, of course!" Qingkejiao''s body was shocked, and the cultivation of the king of level 6 erupted, with boundless anger.

    "Ah... It''s impossible. How can your cultivation reach level 6 king?" Hu Liuxiang shouted in horror.

    "Hu Liuxiang, you perverted waste. I''ve remembered the humiliation I''ve suffered for many days. Do you dare to fight with me here today?" Qingke''s face is like autumn frost, pointing coldly with her hand.

    "I, I..."

    "Xiang''er, she has just become the king of level 6. Her state is unstable, and her serious injury has just healed; and you have already entered the king of level 6." The tiger was startled and implied joy.

    "But..."

 Chapter 184

    "More importantly, she doesn''t have any treasures, and you have a full set of sacred equipment given by the patriarch. How can you lose?"

    "I''ll give you another magic charm, which is sealed with a magic power ''Dragon catcher'', which has the power of a first-class emperor''s strike. You must catch her alive. Whether we bloodthirsty tigers can escape today depends on you." Tiger Jingtian whispered and stuffed a magic charm in the way.

    Tiger LiuXiang''s eyes lit up gradually, and a sinister smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "Jie Jie, bitch, since you want to die, I''ll help you. Sure enough, you''ll recover your appearance. You''ll feel better when you play."

    "Die and take your life!" Qingke''s anger flushed her cheeks and took out a sacred sword to rush over.

    In a flash, ye Wufeng came to Qingke and patted her on the shoulder. "Qingke girl, you don''t have to worry about anything. Kill him!"

    Qingke was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed surprise. He stepped on the lotus step and came to the center of the battlefield.

    "Hum, bitch, the young master''s whipping just now has a lot of aftertaste. It''s really... Tut tut ~" Hu LiuXiang''s obscene eyes scanned up and down.

    "Pervert, I cut you off!" Qingke grabbed the step and cut with a sword.

    The tiger''s hair stood upright, and a blue light had been cut in front of him. Quickly kick his feet and fly out.

    It''s so fast. Isn''t it the sixth level king who has just become? Why is it so fast? The cold sweat is ticking down his cheek.

    "Tiger whip!" A bloody whip appeared in his hand and pulled in a circle.

    "You..." Qing Ke''s body was stiff and retreated to hide. This blood red whip was the one that beat him day and night these days. It was all stained with his own blood.

    "Hahaha..." Hu Liuxiang smiled and pulled out the whip. The whip was disorderly, but he just beat wildly. However, Qingke always avoided from afar and had no way.

    Ye Wufeng could not help wrinkling her eyebrows. What''s terrible about this random whip? Just now, while patting Qingke''s shoulder, he quietly blessed the "Dou Zi Jue", "Bing Zi Jue" and "Xing Zi Jue", which greatly improved her attack, defense and speed. With Qingke''s current speed, she can easily break through, And even if it doesn''t hurt or itch after being beaten a few times, what does it matter.

    But soon he guessed the reason, "hum, this guy is really insidious. Qingke still has a sense of fear about this whip. The psychological shadow has not been eliminated, and he subconsciously avoids it."

    "Qingke, this is your demon. Whether you can overcome it depends on your own." Big and small whispered.

    Qingke''s face was ugly. She knew the problem herself, but she was instinctively afraid.

    "Hahaha... Hide, hide, beat, hide, you''re better than you who can''t move!" Tiger Liuxiang was more and more excited.

    "Ah..." Qingke suddenly drank, stopped, turned cold, looked at the blood red whip flying in front of her, took a step forward, and didn''t hide from the whip.

    "Pa......" there was a long blood mark on the jade shoulder.

    Another step, "pa..." the blood light on the other shoulder suddenly appeared.

    "Sure enough, it doesn''t hurt very much. It''s not so terrible." Qingke''s eyes are full of evil spirits and her body is floating.

    "Green dragon dance wind!" He broke through many whip shadows and appeared behind Hu Liuxiang. With a wave of the long sword, he cut horizontally on his neck.

    "When..." a crisp sound, Hu Liuxiang staggered for several steps and touched his neck in shock, "you, are you not afraid?"

    "Cut!" Qingke rushed forward and cut off with a sword.

    Tiger Liuxiang quickly straightened the whip in his hand and put it in front of him.

    "Kacha..." the whip was cut in two by a sword, the tip of the sword crossed his cheek, a wisp of blood flew out, and tiger Liuxiang screamed and retreated.

    "Hoo..." Qingke looked at the chopped whip and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Xiang''er, don''t use your whip, use the knife you''re good at." Tiger Jingtian quickly reminded him in the back.

    "Brush..." the blood light flashed, and a bloody big knife appeared in tiger LiuXiang''s hand. The blood light puffed and smelled fishy.

    "Bloodthirsty one cut!" The light of the knife cuts through the sky and cuts down.

    "When..." Qingke''s long sword rung bounced the broadsword, the graceful body rotated, and a sword cut into the tiger LiuXiang''s neck again.

    "Boom..." tiger Liuxiang flew out horizontally.

    Qingke Dai frowned and looked at the long sword in her hand. There was a small gap on the sacred long sword.

    "Hahaha, I''m the master''s complete set of top holy wares. The broken sword in your hand can''t hurt me at all." Tiger Liuxiang got up and laughed proudly. His brilliance flashed. Tiger helmet, tiger head armor, tiger head boots, arm guards, leg guards and bloodthirsty broadsword were covered tightly.

    "Qingke, change the sword. There are things I prepared for you in the storage ring." Ye Wufeng passed by.

    Qingke suddenly remembered that ye Wufeng''s slap not only greatly increased her strength, but also sent a storage ring. In a hurry, she didn''t check it. She quickly opened the ring and saw a blue long sword and several luminous cards floating inside.

    "Brush..." the sword was pulled out, and there was a flash in the air. Qingke''s fingers crossed gently, leaving a faint blood line. A sense of enlightenment rose in his heart, "Qingyue sword, a fake artifact."

    It''s so strong. Qingke''s eyes show a surprise. Although she doesn''t know what the fake artifact is, this sword gives her a feeling that it''s so strong. It''s definitely much more powerful than the bloody dagger opposite.

    Looking at Hu Liuxiang shouting triumphantly in front of her, like a clown, Qingke suddenly smiled, rushed out, and chopped down with a long sword.

    "Cut!"

    The tiger Liuxiang dagger held up, "when..." the spark flashed, the tiger Liuxiang flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.

    "Great strength." His hands were numb and he raised the knife again.

    "When..." Qingke cut off again with a sword.

    "Poof ~" tiger Liuxiang flew backwards again, and blood rushed out of his nostrils.

    "Green dragon dance wind!"

    "Qing Jiao wags his tail!" Qingke appeared behind him and cut him with a sword.

    Tiger Liuxiang only felt the murderous spirit coming from behind. He was so frightened that the dead took risks and rushed forward desperately.

    "Click..." the tiger head armor of the top holy ware broke, and the gurgling blood spewed out.

    "Ah... How dare you hurt me?" Tiger Liuxiang grinned in pain and looked at the long sword in Qingke''s hand in horror. "It can cut off my armor. What is this sword?"

    Qingke didn''t answer either. He rushed up and cut off with all his strength.

    "Cut!"

    "Cut!"

    "Cut!"

    "When..."

    "When..."

    "Click..."

    "Click..."

    Qingke vented his anger. He usually cut it down continuously, with a bloody long knife and broken; Tiger helmet, broken; Tiger head armour, broken; Arm guard, broken.

    "Ah..." Hu Liuxiang was bleeding all over, screamed and ran away.

    "Jiaolong Shan!" The long sword in Qingke''s hand was held high and suddenly waved down. A blue dragon virtual shadow rushed out of the sword, with horns like elk, head like camel, eyes like copper bell, neck like snake, claws like goshawk and scales like fish.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes could not help but squint. Qingke, the dragon''s magic power, was able to cut out the virtual shadow of the dragon. This girl is very special.

    "Roar..." the blue dragon waved its four claws and roared away.

    "Don''t... Xiang''er, hide!" The tiger startled the sky, his eyes and canthus were about to crack, and roared loudly.

    "Boom..." one arm flew high, and tiger Liuxiang rolled out with a spin.

    "Pa......" Qingke rushed out, stepped on the tiger LiuXiang''s face, and a streamer rushed to the earth.

    "Boom..." like a meteorite falling to the ground, trampling him on the ground.

    "Waste, I''ll cut off your dog''s head and revenge!" Qingke raised his sword and cut his head.

    "Xiang''er, come on, use the talisman, come on!" The tiger roared anxiously.

    Tiger Liuxiang took out a talisman with one hand and crushed it desperately.

    "Dragon catcher!" A huge tiger claw suddenly appeared, rolled up and grabbed it towards Qingke.

    Qingke, who was in the hope of victory, heard the tiger''s startling roar, and suddenly felt bad. A dangerous breath swept through her, and her whole body was tight. The Qingyue sword in her hand vibrated and hummed.

    Sword warning, Qingke did not hesitate, kicked her feet fiercely and jumped up. As soon as she left the ground, she saw the terrible tiger claws following her.

    "Green dragon dance wind!" She tried her best to speed up to fly away, but the tiger claws came at a faster speed, such as bone attached maggots can''t get rid of, and the distance is getting closer and closer.

    Qingke was extremely anxious and looked desperate. It was a blow from the emperor, and it was not his level six king who could fight against it at all.

    "Qingke, don''t be afraid. Crush the spirit card in the storage ring." Ye Wufeng''s faint voice sounded.

    Kwai hurried up and took out three smart cards and crumbled together.

    "Three fold sky cutting finger!" Three huge black fingers shot out in an instant and hit the tiger''s claws.

    "Boom..." under the constant strangulation, the huge tiger''s paws continued to crumble, turned into a little light and disappeared.

    "Hum..." the winning Jietian means to continue to kill and hit the stunned tiger Liuxiang on the ground.

    "Ah... Don''t... Second uncle, save me!" Tiger Liuxiang looked at his huge finger and was so frightened that the dead took risks. He got up and ran away desperately.

    "Roar..." the tiger roared wildly. He couldn''t manage so much anymore. He turned into a streamer to rescue him.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the tiger flew back, and ye Wufeng''s figure slowly emerged from the void.

    "Hehe, fight alone. Do you want to break the rules for the bloodthirsty tigers?" Dashao said jokingly.

    "Boom..." the sky cutting finger fell and the earth burst.

    "Ah..." the tiger Liuxiang shouted miserably, his legs were blasted into meat mud, and the only left right hand scratched the ground and slowly wriggled in the direction of the bloodthirsty tiger family.

    "Bang..." Qingke fell from the sky, stepped on his head again and waved his long sword.

    "Ah..." tiger LiuXiang''s only remaining arm flew high.

 Chapter 185

    "Ah..." Hu Liuxiang, who lost his limbs, struggled at Qingke''s feet like a staff, and looked at the smiling woman in front of him with resentment.

    "Stop, release Xiang''er quickly, or brother will destroy your qingjiao family when he comes back." The tiger roared anxiously. He knew the position of tiger Liuxiang in the bloodthirsty tiger family. He was the only candidate for the next patriarch. His blood was pure enough to be very close to the divine beast. The patriarch''s favorite son was the sharp heart of the old ancestor who was shutting down in the depths of the evil spirit. There must be no accident.

    Qingke hesitated and looked at Ye Wufeng.

    "Bitch, let me go. My father emperor is the leader of the bloodthirsty tiger family, tiger batian, the Ninth level emperor, and the top power of lingxuan continent." Tiger Liuxiang roared ferociously.

    Ye Wufeng looked back at Qingke with ease, then took out a thing, bumped it gently in his hand, and threw it into the eyes of Hu Liuxiang.

    "Before Ben came, he killed some guys who didn''t have eyes. Do you know them?" Dashao said jokingly.

    "Gululu..." the object rolled to Hu LiuXiang''s eyes and almost touched his head before it stopped. It was close at hand.

    "Ah... Father Emperor..." tiger Liuxiang screamed. In front of him was the head of level Nine Emperor and 100000 mountain overlord who had loved his father tiger batian for decades and would stand out for himself in anything.

    "No, no, how could my father be killed by you? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" He roared hysterically.

    Tiger Jingtian was pale. As soon as the head appeared, he felt bad. He knew from the residual breath above that this was big brother Hu batian. He immediately quietly crushed a jade slip left by his ancestors. Only in the most critical time can he inspire him to call for help.

    "Hehe, don''t you believe it? I''ll have some more." Ye Wufeng raised his hand and threw three heads over.

    "Three elders, four elders, brother wolf!" Tiger Jingtian''s face was ugly. The emperor who went out this time was caught by a net. No, there are two left.

    At this time, he suddenly found that from the place where Qingke appeared just now, there were still two figures standing vaguely, "roar... Apes don''t break and bears don''t give in. You two traitors, you brought this Terran boy here. Do you want to destroy the family?"

    Xiong Buqu shrank back in fear, but soon jumped out in high spirits, "bah, the tiger startles the sky. Don''t frighten me. The sect leader is invincible in the world. It''s your bloodthirsty tiger family who was killed today."

    "You..." Hu Jingtian couldn''t help but be confused. Xiong Buqu is notoriously timid. Now he dares to talk to himself so loudly.

    "Well said!" Ye Wufeng said with appreciation, "Qingke, now you don''t take revenge? What are you waiting for?"

    "No... you can''t kill me. Without my father and emperor, I still have my loving grandfather, second uncle. Come and save me." Hu Liuxiang shouted in horror.

    Qingke coldly looked at the staff under her feet, with a look of disgust on her face, and the long sword in her hand was ruthlessly cut off.

    "Gulu..." the huge head slipped to the ground.

    Tiger Jingtian''s face was ugly. The young master was really killed. I don''t know how angry he would be when Lao Zu arrived, but that''s all later. Now what''s more important is how to delay the time until Lao Zu arrived.

    "Ye Wufeng, my bloodthirsty tiger family is aboveboard and will never bully more than one. We will continue one-on-one. Lao 29, you go!" The tiger said in a positive tone.

    "Second brother, I......" a first-class emperor looked ugly and said to himself, "second brother, second brother, I haven''t offended you at ordinary times. Didn''t you let me die? The old thirty were killed by one sword. I can''t see the boy''s sword. How can you send me to die?

    "Lao 29, after you go up, don''t attack, try your best to defend, hide if you can and delay time. I''ve informed Lao Zu that he''ll be there soon." Tiger Jingtian whispered.

    As soon as Lao 29''s eyes lit up, he immediately offered his whole body''s defense equipment. Dongtian also lit up and walked slowly towards the center of the battlefield. How slow is that? Three steps forward and two steps backward.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned. The other party dared to say one-on-one. What''s fair and aboveboard? Lie to the ghost, and then saw the first-class emperor grinding haw coming over, and suddenly thought of something.

    "Hahaha, tiger Jingtian, you want to delay time. You must have notified some powerful people." Dashao said with a smile.

    Tiger Jing Tian saw that he was seen through and no longer concealed it. He shouted, "yes, why are you afraid?"

    "It''s another way to motivate, but I won''t eat you this time." There was a flash of green light behind the big boy, and he rushed into the camp of the bloodthirsty tiger family. The long sword in his hand flew and the heads rolled down.

    "All the elders above the emperor protect the Dharma, go up together and surround him. Under the emperor, they immediately disperse and hide. There''s nothing for you here." Tiger Jingtian gave an order and took the lead to rush to Ye Wufeng. He has seen that ye Wufeng''s physical body is much stronger than tiger 11 with the strongest defense. Those King level bloodthirsty tigers can''t break his defense, let alone thousands. Even tens of thousands of kings are useless.

    "Hum, the wishful thinking is good, but it''s useless. The apes don''t break and the bears don''t give in. You two lead the border worm army to kill the king level bloodthirsty tigers. Don''t waste time. Don''t leave any of them. These emperor monsters are round. You don''t care." Ye Wufeng sneered.

    "Yes, master!" Xiong Buqu said happily that he liked the job of chasing the king best. It was stress free and safe.

    "You, you dare..." the tiger was shocked. Although he didn''t know what the border insect army was, the ape Bupo and the bear Buqu were real emperors. If they were allowed to pursue and kill the king of the family, there would be few of these thousands of people in a short time, "Old 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, you stop those two bastards."

    "Yes!" The five immediately rushed to Xiong Buqu and the two.

    "Hum, did Ben Shao let you go? I already said that the emperor should have less money. Let''s stay." There was a flash of blue light behind the big and small children, and they disappeared in situ in an instant.

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!" The golden light flashed, and five headless bodies fell to the ground.

    Bloodthirsty tigers, emperors and monsters are scared to numb their scalp. What power is this? What a fast sword, what a strong sword. Dongtian didn''t have time to protect the Lord automatically. The holy weapon armor on his body was like a dummy. Five second-class emperor monsters were killed in seconds.

    "Hum..." they took the initiative to sacrifice the cave one by one and gathered together nervously.

    "Oh, yes, that''s good!" Ye Wufeng jokingly smiled.

    "Roar... Kill, everyone with me. The sect leader has orders, and none of them will stay!" At the command of Xiong Buqu, a large number of border insect troops flashed from the void and turned into blue lights.

    "Shock wind and blood moon." The bloody moon appeared in the sky.

    It was this move that attacked our family territory. The tiger looked at these blue insects with great hatred.

    "Blood wolf broken empty!" The blood moon changed again, arranged in the order of "Sirius array", turned into dozens of blood colored giant wolves, and roared at a large number of escaping King monsters.

    "Ah... What is this?"

    "What a terrible blood wolf, run."

    "They are too fast to run, and they fight!"

    "Spell a fart, you see these blood wolves can easily tear up the space?"

    Where the blood wolf passed, the torn body fragments flew all over the sky, and the screams came and went, and the heaven and earth were dyed bright red.

    "Bang..." many fast running King monsters flew back backwards.

    "Dizzy, you''re stupid. You''ve run away. What are you doing back? You''re tired of work?" Some bloodthirsty tiger kings asked puzzled.

    "Fart, you''re stupid. The outside is sealed by the border. You can''t run out at all." The hit bloodthirsty tiger king said sadly.

    "Boom... Boom..." one after another, the fish that escaped the net quickly were harvested everywhere by the two emperors, bear unyielding and ape unbroken, and became a blood mist.

    "Ah... The bear is unyielding and the ape is not broken. You two bastards dare to do this. I will tear you to pieces and kill all your ethnic groups." Seeing their descendants killed by a large area, tiger Jingtian and a group of elders'' Dharma guards were about to crack their eyes and roared angrily.

    "Hum, you bear, I''m naturally brave and have the ability. You bite me and want to move my ethnic group. Don''t dream. The sect leader said that your bloodthirsty tigers will die soon." Xiong Buqu and Niu forced him to slap his ass, and then ran back and forth to pick up leaks and earn heads.

    "Hehe, this guy is more and more talkative now. I like it." Ye Wufeng said with satisfaction.

    "Well, let''s start soon. If we drag it down, it will end there. As the sect leader, if I don''t kill as fast as them, it''s a matter of great disgrace." Big and small eyes narrowed slightly, and the golden light of the yaori divine sword in his hand was constantly puffing and puffing, emitting a fierce killing opportunity.

    "In fact, your revenge has been avenged. Your eldest brother and Xiang''er are dead, and you have killed countless people of my bloodthirsty tiger family. You have to forgive others. It''s better to fight like jade and silk." The tiger was startled by the sincerity of his face.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to waste your time. Don''t you just procrastinate? I think the old ancestor is coming soon. Ben Shao has said that the bloodthirsty tigers are removed today!" I was unmoved and cut out with a sword.

    "Three fold sword pulling, cut the sky!" The dazzling golden light cut through the void, and a bloodthirsty tiger emperor was split into two with a sword.

    "Three fold sword pulling, breaking the mountain!"

    "Three fold sword pulling, split the ground!"

 Chapter 186

    Kill one person step by step, follow your heart and desire, drink the wine in the cup, smile and look at the flowers in the blood.

    The emperor who was once high above was like a lamb to be slaughtered. He turned into a broken corpse and fell to the earth. Ye Wufeng walked forward and cut out a sword. He didn''t care about the bright red blood flowers left on the white robe.

    In just a few decades, all the bloodthirsty tiger Dharma protectors below the fifth level emperor were destroyed, and a headless body fell to the earth. All of them were killed with a sword. Both the cave and the armor were like nothingness.

    "Ah..." the tiger screamed with heartache. These are all the emperors and the high-level forces of the bloodthirsty tiger family. Now they are being harvested like leeks in front of him. For a little thing, tiger Liuxiang has attracted such a killing spirit. He even wondered whether it would be useful even if his ancestors came.

    "Shrink, all the elders gather around me and defend with all their strength." He shouted helplessly.

    "Three fold sword pulling, cut the sky!" A huge sword came through the air.

    "Boom..." the caves piled up one after another shook together.

    "Blocked, blocked!" Tiger Jingtian and the elders were relieved.

    Ye Wufeng stood up out of thin air and looked at them with disdain. Suddenly, he felt a sense, "I''ll tell you good news. Your ancestors are coming soon."

    "Great, we''re saved!"

    "I''ll tell you another bad news. You''re going to die soon." Big Shao slowly raised his magic sword, and a terrible force rushed into the sky, sending out a circle of huge fluctuations.

    "Three fold gods kill and cut!" Three terrible sacred mountains stand side by side, on which the charm flows continuously.

    "Close!" The three sacred mountains are constantly approaching and integrated.

    "Boom..." the powerful and unparalleled Jianshan mountain broke through the sky, just like a world destroying Heavenly Sword.

    "Farewell, bloodthirsty tigers!" Most young people''s cold eyes glanced at the people. The tiger Jingtian with the highest cultivation is only the level 8 emperor. This move has killed the level 9 peak emperor of the demon family before breaking through the king. Now the level 9 King uses this move again, which is many times more powerful than before. These guys can''t stop it at all.

    "Cut!"

    The terrible sword mountain was cut down in the air with boundless divine power.

    "Stop, you stop!" A streamer flew rapidly from a distance and roared anxiously.

    Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up and smiled faintly. There was no pause in Jianshan.

    "Boom..." the earth cracked, the sky crumbled, and the surrounding miles turned into nothingness. Under the divine power, the elders of the six level emperors of the bloodthirsty tiger turned into blood fog like ants beyond their power, and were hanged together with the cave sky.

    "Brush..." a blood light flew out and rushed into the distance.

    "Roar..." with a flash of black light, a bloody old man appeared in this nothingness, holding a mini tiger spirit in his hand.

    "Jing Tian, what happened and how did you become like this?" The old man said angrily.

    "Lao Zu, Wuwu... It''s over, it''s all over." The little tiger sobbed with tears.

    "Come on, what happened?"

    "Our bloodthirsty tiger family has destroyed the family. All but my ancestors and I are dead."

    "What? Who, who did it? Where''s batian? Where''s Xiang''er? Where are they?" The old man shouted incredulously.

    "They''re all dead, he, he did it." The little tiger angrily pointed to Ye Wufeng.

    "You, are you kidding? A ninth level king killed our family?" The old man turned black and said angrily.

    "Lao Zu, it''s true. This boy is not an ordinary person. He is a monster and devil. His cultivation and strength are very different."

    At this time, "whoosh... Whoosh..." countless streamers fell behind Ye Wufeng.

    "Sect leader, I''ve killed all of them. None of them ran away." Bear unyielding said.

    "Haw haw..." the border insect troops also reported their merits in a noisy manner.

    "Well, well done. It''s hard for you."

    "You all come back." After all, these insects are just king level. Even if they are gifted, they can''t be the opponent of the semi holy old man opposite. If they die, they will be distressed.

    The separate parts of the wind also began to fade and disappear slowly, and the time of existence has reached the limit.

    "Master, what shall we do?" Bear unyielding said, this place is too dangerous now. The momentum of the old guy opposite is so terrible that he can''t help but want to hush. Moreover, his eyes are about to spit fire. It''s obviously going crazy.

    "You two did a good job. I''m very satisfied. Now run away immediately. I can''t care about you after the fight."

    "Yes, master, be careful." The two guys immediately turned into streamers and ran away desperately.

    "Hum, damn beast, kill my bloodthirsty tiger and so many people want to escape? Die for me!" As soon as the blood thirsty tiger ancestor raised his palm, a strong suction firmly locked Xiong Buqu and them. No matter how hard they struggled, they flew back unstoppably.

    After that, they looked at each other in despair.

    "Cut!" The golden light of the sword flashed past and instantly chopped the binding power.

    "Are my subordinates killed when others say they kill?" Dashao stood in front of Xiong Buqu and gently shook the magic sword in his hand.

    "What are you doing? Don''t go quickly."

    "Thank you, master!" They flew away desperately.

    "Can''t go!" The ancestor of the bloodthirsty tiger disappeared in place.

    "Hehe, play with me? You''re far away." Ye Wufeng sneered, and the green light behind him flashed and disappeared in an instant.

    "Three fold sword pulling, breaking the mountain!" A golden sword swept through the void.

    "Boom..." a figure was blown out of thin air.

    "Great strength, great speed." The blood thirsty tiger ancestor who was blown away couldn''t help being a little silly.

    "Lao Zu, be careful of the sword in his hand. It''s an artifact."

    "Artifact? Is this an artifact? It''s really strong." The old man couldn''t help looking greedy.

    "Boy, I''m huyuanmie. Hand over the artifact quickly and I''ll keep your whole body."

    "Silly fork!" I smiled coldly and cut out with a sword.

    "Boom..." Hu yuanmie looked at a bloodstain on his hand and said happily without anger: "good, good, really good baby."

    "Tear the tiger claw!" A huge tiger claw broke a large area of space and photographed it head-on.

    "Wind dance!" Big and small body shaking disappeared in place.

    "Want to run? I also want to use the space magic in front of the semi saint. Leave me, space imprisonment!" Hu yuanmie sneered, and a mysterious breath invaded the surrounding space.

    Ye Wufeng only felt that the surrounding space became very viscous and squeezed towards himself. He couldn''t help but tighten his body and was squeezed out of the void.

    "Hum, since you won''t let me hide, Ben Shao won''t hide. What can you do to me?" Da Shao''s face shows an unhappy color and directly communicates with the divine bridge in the body.

    "The realm of power, now!" Suddenly the momentum soared, instantly broke free from the shackles of space, and the black flame concentrated on the fists.

    "Destroy the heavens!" A huge fist hit the tiger''s claw in the air.

    "Boom..." the violent shock wave swept the world, the space was broken, and a huge black hole appeared.

    "It''s strange that you, a level 9 king, can break my space power?" Tiger yuan Mie retreated several steps and said in shock.

    "The frog at the bottom of the well is just a semi saint." Big Shao shook his numb fist, kicked his feet, rushed out in an instant and punched.

    "Zhentian fist."

    "Insect carving skill, tiger fist!" Huyuan chuleng snorted and punched back.

    "Boom..." space shock.

    "Wind dance!" Da Shao''s body rotates, his eyes flash, and his divine sword cuts horizontally.

    "Nine fold sword pulling, cutting!"

    Hu yuanmie only felt that the hairs on his body stood upright, and the breath of death came from behind, "cave, out!" A dark cave appeared in an instant.

    "Boom..." he rushed forward several steps, turned around and looked shocked. What level of attack? Could threaten your life.

    Ye Wufeng was also surprised that his sure surprise attack was completely blocked. This semi holy cave is so strong, and it even contains a strong world flavor.

    "Big young, don''t be careless. This guy is different from the semi saint who is temporarily broken by tiger batian. He is already the peak of the semi saint and is only one step away from the saint." The insect Lord solemnly sent a message.

    "Forming a world fragment is a sign of becoming a semi saint, and this guy is only a little short of forming the heart of the world. Once he is finished, he is the saint, which is troublesome."

    "The heart of the world?" Ye Wufeng looked at the past with the eyes of heaven, and only saw a black heart floating in the center of the dark cave, constantly emitting a rolling magic gas.

    "Roar... Boy, you annoy me. I''ll show you what is the gap of despair!" Tiger yuan Mie''s face was ferocious. His body turned and turned into its original shape. A fierce and powerful demon Tiger stood in the air.

    "Magic tiger light bullet, roar..." a huge black light bullet was emitted in an instant. The magic light was everywhere, and the magic rhyme was flowing, wrapped with a strong power of the world.

    It''s fast and strong. Ye Wufeng''s pupils shrink sharply. This blow ignores the distance of space and appears in front of his eyes. He can''t escape. This blow also involves a trace of time rules. It''s impossible to avoid it even if it''s fast.

    "Cut!" Ye Wufeng had no other way. It was too late to do anything. He fiercely cut out the yaori golden sword in his hand and covered the power of the world.

    "Boom..." the magic sword collided with the magic light bullet.

    "Poof ~" the gurgling blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. It was heavy and heavy. This was the weight of the world. He just felt that his bones were overwhelmed and made a creaking sound. The divine sword in his hand also vibrated with high frequency and made bursts of wailing sound.

    "Boom..." the magic light bomb suddenly expanded and exploded. Ye Wufeng flew out in an instant, smashed countless mountains and was blasted into the depths of the earth.

 Chapter 187

    Ye Wufeng lay quietly on his back at the bottom of the earth. There were cracks all over his body. His eyes were still clear and seemed calm. "Tut Tut, this is the power of the power of the world. The flesh of middle-grade artifact was beaten like this." The tone was as if the injured person was not himself.

    The world tree swayed gently. Under the repair of green wood aura, the dense cracks soon disappeared. Although the injury had healed, he still lay there and thought quietly.

    "Lord worm, it''s hard to deal with. Although the old guy''s attack is strong, it''s not irresistible, but the attack process is really strange. It can''t be avoided at all, and there''s no time to resist." Big or small tone seems a little depressed.

    "Indeed, the old guy is not an ordinary semi saint. From this blow, it can be seen that he has preliminarily mastered the rules of space and time. In fact, the cohesion speed and jet speed of this blow itself are not as fast as you seem, but it will give you the illusion that it is too late to resist due to the rules of time and space." The insect Lord said solemnly.

    "Is there any way to deal with it?"

    "Yes, first, as long as you understand the rules of time and space, you can no longer be affected, but these two rules are the most difficult to understand among all the rules, especially the rules of time!"

    "It''s not a big problem to understand the rules of space, but it''s too late to understand the rules of time." Dashao said with a sad face.

    "The second way is that you can open up the world. Although the old guy''s attack can ignore space and time in this world, if you want to attack you, you must pass through your world. Your world is up to you. From the moment he enters your world, the space-time rules he mastered will not work." The insect Lord said.

    Big and small eyes can''t help brightening. This is a good way, but it can only be used to be beaten passively.

    "The third way is to use your suicide magic power, sacrifice the Seven Star Throwing Knife, and attack the heaven and earth indiscriminately. No matter what rules he has, they will die together and burn jade and stone. Maybe you still have a chance to survive with your current artifact body and artifact swallowing bell."

    Hearing the last way, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. That move was too dangerous. What if he didn''t resist it? He meditated for a moment, grew up and kicked his feet out of the ground.

    "Hum, I knew you didn''t die so easily." Tiger yuan quenched cold and snorted, and a magic tiger light bullet was shot out again.

    "The world, out!" Ye Wufeng had already made preparations, and the world was wide open, covering a hundred feet.

    "Poof ~" the magic tiger light bullet instantly entered the field. Suddenly, its speed slowed down like light and electricity, and cut through the sky with a strange smell.

    "It worked." Dashao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He looked at the black ball of light thoughtfully, and suddenly a flash of light flashed. Ye Wufeng showed a surprised look.

    "Eye of heaven, analysis!" Deep in the right eye, the whirlpool of the nebula rotates rapidly, and mysterious silk threads are emitted, which are linked to the light ball. Under the eye of the Tao of heaven, I am surprised to find that the structure of the light ball is very different from the energy attack I made, and there is an extremely mysterious framework in itself.

    The dots emit the breath of the power of space. Countless dots are arranged together to form a straight line. Countless straight lines form a plane. Countless planes form a three-dimensional space. The shape of the space is a sphere, which is the shape displayed by the light sphere.

    The axis of the photosphere is penetrated by an extended straight line, and the other end of the straight line is connected to itself. The photosphere jumps along this line and can jump and attack any position on the central axis at any time, but fortunately, the line connected to itself, Countless breakpoints began to appear at the place where they entered their own world field. In other words, when the light ball entered the world field, it lost the ability to jump attack at will and could only fly honestly along this line. The slow speed was not much different from the attack played by the king.

    With the passage of time, more and more feelings appeared in Ye Wufeng''s mind, and the look of joy on his face gradually expanded.

    It turns out that this is the secret of space-time combination, and it is also the key thing that my world prototype lacks.

    The space of a point, an infinitesimal point, does not occupy any space. This point can be called zero dimensional space, which is also the most basic composition of space; When countless points are arranged, a line is formed, which can be called one-dimensional space; Countless lines form a plane, which can be called two-dimensional space; Finally, the cube composed of countless planes can be called three-dimensional space, that is, the final form of space composition.

    The three-dimensional world itself is static, but if the force of time is taken as the axis, it can produce the effect of jumping attack ignoring space-time, and this time axis should be called four-dimensional.

    Countless ideas came one after another, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. Suddenly, he was shocked, and a mysterious breath came into being in the world. The whole world seemed to live, like a stagnant water turned into a running river, and like a born baby finally took the first step of his life.

    "Yes, yes, Lord worm, my world is working." Ye Wufeng shouted excitedly.

    "Shit, I really took the first step. I''m really a lucky boy. This kind of opportunity can be grasped like this. You should really thank the old guy opposite." The insect Lord couldn''t help sighing, "but don''t be too proud. Space and time are very complex. Even the great emperor can''t completely grasp it. The space and time you understand is just the simplest first step."

    "Hey, hey!" Big or small is still in the transition of giggling.

    "Ah... What is this? The world, you already have the world!" Hu yuanmie roared in horror. He looked like he had seen a ghost. After thousands of years of understanding, he realized this simple space-time rule and applied it to the attack magic power. Even if it makes its cave very powerful, it is still a cave, but the Terran boy of the Ninth level king in front of him, Actually have a world directly.

    A large number of world fragments obtained by various means in their own cave have almost formed the heart of the world. Even so, the world power contained can only be called strong, but the breath emitted from the opposite field contains full world power. Although it can not be called very strong, it is very pure, It''s the real world.

    "Little boy, how on earth did you do it? It''s a transformed world? How can you be a ninth level king? Why not a saint?" He asked in horror, "are you a saint to practice again, or are you seriously injured?"

    "Oh, no, my world is just the prototype of the world, but thanks to you, I understand the rules of time and space from your attack, which makes the prototype of the world evolve further. Thank you!" Ye Wufeng said sincerely.

    "Ah... I... you..." Huyuan beat his chest with anger, and his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. His achievements over thousands of years were learned in a short time. The most irritating person was his biggest enemy.

    "As a thank you, I''ll show you the difference between Ben Shao''s attack and that of the past." With a little smile, big and small, their hands quickly tied.

    "Wind blade!" Suddenly, the dense wind blade appeared in the air and put out his finger towards Huyuan.

    "Disease!"

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise without any sign. All the wind blades disappeared. Tiger yuanmie flew backwards in an instant. Countless wounds were left on the huge tiger body. He had no power in the world to deal with time. He could only watch his unique skill learned by others and hit himself again.

    "You, you are shameless!" He roared in pain. The physical injury was only a small injury, which was nothing, but the blow in his heart was unparalleled.

    "Yes, it''s really good. Your method of using the power of time and space to attack is really good. It''s simple and easy to understand. You can learn it as soon as you learn." Da Shao said happily.

    Simple? Hu yuanmie was almost angry and cried when he heard this. It took him three thousand years to understand the power of time and space. It took him another thousand years to conceive how to use it for attack. Finally, he tried again and again and failed countless times until he could be 100% successful. It took another thousand years. The thief who met him said it was easy to understand, learned it, and he really succeeded at once, This, this is too much.

    "But the wind blade is still a little too basic. I''ll change other patterns." Dashao suddenly smiled with evil, and his hands were quickly printed.

    "The gun of thunder robbery, disease!" Countless thunderbolt guns fell from the sky in an instant, ignoring time and space.

    "Boom..." Huyuan Mie fell to the ground.

    "Shock wind, blood moon, disease!"

    "Cut the sky to point to, disease!"

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Destroy the heavens!"

    "God kills and cuts!"

    Like a baby who just got a novel toy, Da Shao tried all his tricks with great interest.

    "You, you''ve gone too far. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!" With countless scars, Hu yuanmie angrily glared at Ye Wufeng. His magnificent semi holy peak and the strongest overlord of 100000 mountains, thousands of years old, became the object of a yellow haired child.

    "Oh? Can''t Shi be killed or humiliated? Well, Ben Shao has played almost. You can die!" Big and small put away the meaning of playing, and the boundless killing intention slowly poured out and said coldly.

    "Goodbye, huyuanmie!"

 Chapter 188

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, out!" Seven throwing knives rushed out of the body, intimately whirled around Ye Wufeng, constantly humming, with a trace of excitement and dissatisfaction.

    "Hehe, Xiaoqi is good. It''s up to you this time." Ye Wufeng comforted in a soft voice. After all, he hasn''t used the Seven Star Throwing Knife for a long time. No wonder he has such a big opinion. During this period, the Seven Star throwing knife has been promoted continuously. Most of the time, he is sleeping. This time, the enemy is relatively strong. The Chinese artifact yaori gold sword was almost broken, so he had to rely on the Seven Star Throwing Knife.

    "Hum..." the seven throwing knives suddenly sparkled bright stars, and a terrible breath filled the world, as if to respond to the expectations of the young and the old.

    The best artifact! Dashao couldn''t help but be overjoyed. After the Seven Star Throwing Knife swallowed the remains of the star core after the destruction of the nine star domain in the meteor garden, he was directly promoted to the best artifact.

    Seven throwing knives whirled and danced on his fingertips, and a mysterious message was transmitted, "the sky has fallen, with great power, killing God, destroying saint and strangling the sky."

    I couldn''t help but feel happy that a new secret skill appeared. However, the corners of my mouth soon became bitter. The seven stars that appeared last time were terrible enough to destroy the world. Destroy the sky and the earth. This time, another star will fall out. It won''t be a trick to die together.

    "It''s okay. It''s impossible to destroy the starry sky with your ability. The attack range of this move can be controlled. The smaller the range is, the greater the power is. If the range is only concentrated on one person, it''s really possible to kill God and saint." The insect Lord said faintly.

    "Really?" I couldn''t help but rejoice, "how do you know?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Wufeng''s hands were printing rapidly, and the Seven Star Throwing Knife began to rotate rapidly. A strong force of the world was added to the seven throwing knives. Suddenly, the breath of the Seven Star Throwing Knife became extremely thick. The destructive knife Qi ignored time and space and locked the tiger yuan away.

    Hu yuanmie''s eyes shrunk, a dangerous breath went deep into the bone marrow, and his soul seemed to be surrounded by something dangerous, "cave, now!" The dark cave appeared to protect him.

    "The stars are gone!" The Seven Star throwing knife rotates at high speed and turns into a beam of destruction storm.

    "Boom..." the Seven Star Throwing Knife turned into a huge cage, wrapped Hu yuanmie and his cave, and countless destruction stars shone and cut back and forth in the cage.

    "Stabbing... Stabbing..." flat cracks appeared on the cave of huyuanmie. A moment later, the cave became fragmented, and the body of huyuanmie slowly exposed.

    "Ah... My cave!" Hu yuanmie uttered a sad cry, the cave was destroyed, and the unfinished heart of the world was stripped away.

    "Brush..." the dense destruction beam swept through, and the scream of tiger yuan extinction suddenly stopped. The huge black tiger turned into pieces of broken meat and scattered on the ground, and the semi holy peak fell.

    "Hum... Hum..." the Seven Star throwing knife that completed the task flew back in an instant and circled around Ye Wufeng proudly.

    Big Shao''s lips turned white. This blow exhausted all his spiritual power. Fortunately, with the continuous support of the world in his body and the timely supplement of the world tree, otherwise he would have fallen to the ground and fainted.

    Strong ah, although the consumption is huge, the power is also very gratifying. A cave that is about to be transformed into the world is easily chopped up like paper paste. This still minimizes the range to achieve the effect. If you expand the attack range to the whole world, hey hey, what will happen to heaven and earth? I don''t know, but I will be sucked dry, What made him even happier was that he finally came up with a powerful secret technique that was not to die together.

    "Finish the work." Ye Wufeng turned and wanted to leave.

    "Whoosh..." the insect Lord flew out in an instant and flew back with a missing black heart-shaped object.

    "You turn a blind eye to such precious things." The insect Master said proudly.

    "This is? This is the guy''s heart of the world." When I looked at it, I said.

    "Well, this is a very rare heart of the world, a treasure to supplement the power of the world."

    "The power of the world can''t be used indefinitely. Although he will recover by himself, the time is very slow. Don''t you feel that your world becomes weaker every time you use the power of the world to fight?"

    "It''s better for you to attach the power of the world or add a divine sword. The consumption is not large, but the attack method as an energy gun consumes a lot. The meteorite just used up one tenth of your power of the world. If you only rely on the natural recovery of the world, it will take at least ten years to recover."

    "What? Ten years? I just shot, and it will take ten years to recover? This, this, pit father!" Ye Wufeng''s face turned black in an instant.

    "You''re already good. The world is playing well. If other people just form the world, they may fall back into Dongtian."

    "What should I do? After ten years, I''ve lost a lot this time." Big little depressed said.

    "The ten years I said refers to the time required for natural recovery. There are other ways to supplement the power of the world, such as..." Lord Chong looked at the heart of the world in his hand.

    "Can the heart of the world supplement the consumed power of the world?" Big Shao couldn''t help brightening his eyes.

    "Well, the heart of the world and world fragments can be, but generally no one will use this to recover."

    "No need to recover? That means there are other more important uses?" Big and small eyes grunted and turned around.

    "Well, of course, the biggest use is to cultivate your own world. If there is no external force and only rely on the natural evolution and upgrading of the world, it will take time, ha ha." The insect Lord sneered.

    "Don''t hehe, hehe, how long is it?" Asked the young man in a hurry.

    "How long do you think it took for the universe we were born to develop into what it is now from the beginning of chaos?" The insect Lord looked at him with a smile.

    "This..." I couldn''t help but be speechless. You asked me the age of the universe. How could it be clear.

    "I tell you that it took about 13.7 billion years to develop the universe we live in to its present scale." The insect Lord said.

    "I wipe it. It''s too long." Big or small just broke foul language.

    "Therefore, if you want to speed up the cultivation of your own universe, you must need external forces. No one can wait step by step."

    "External forces? Are you talking about these world fragments?" I asked curiously.

    "External forces, to put it bluntly, are plundering. When they reach the saints, the spiritual marrow is useless. The resources they need are at least divine stones, divine crystals, the power of faith, world fragments and so on. Of course, if you can kill the saints and directly rob the world bred by them, the effect will be better."

    Big young eyes can''t help but brighten, but still a little embarrassed and said: "plundering others, this kind of bandit behavior is not very good."

    "Bah, don''t think how thick your face is. I don''t know. Will you be embarrassed?" The insect Lord said angrily.

    "Hey hey, Ben Shao still has a bottom line. He won''t plunder other people''s fruits, but he won''t be polite if he provokes my evil disciples." Ye Wufeng said solemnly.

    "In fact, when you come to the circle of saints, you will know that plundering other people''s world fragments is nothing. In the eyes of saints, these are not fresh lives one by one, but can improve their own resources. They are no different from pills and fairy fruits. Killing semi saints to obtain their world fragments is a very common thing. They can only be blamed for being too weak and weak Small is sin. " The insect Master said coldly.

    "Also, when the demon clan invades, different universes attack each other. What do you think it is for? In essence, it is plundering, the law of the jungle, plundering resources from other universes, strengthening their own universe, and even completely devouring each other, accelerating the evolution of their own universe."

    I couldn''t help getting cold. "This, this is too cruel."

    "Hum, this is the world of cultivation. There are so many resources to compete with, with people, with earth and with heaven. It is impossible to meet everyone''s unlimited cultivation. At the beginning, you may be able to cultivate the emperor with strong qualifications, but what about the future road? If you don''t compete, your cultivation will be slow. When others surpass you, you will turn back and give you a chance Stuttering, so the world of practice is so cruel. " The insect Master said faintly.

    "Hoo..." big Shao spit out a mouthful of turbidity for a long time, meditated for a while, and said: "I understand. However, Ben Shao''s idea will not change. I have my bottom line. I have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. I will only plunder people who are my enemies and people who are full of evil."

    "You......" the insect Lord''s beard cocked up high.

    "Don''t worry, insect master. It won''t affect my cultivation speed, because there are many more villains than good people in this world. They are all my resources." The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, revealing a touch of evil smile.

    "Hum, that''s about the same." The insect master breathed a sigh of relief. He also knew that ye Wufeng was not a pedantic man, but he was unwilling to ask, "what should you do if a good man competes with you for resources? Just because he is a good man, would you give up and give it to him?"

    I was stunned. I looked at Mr. Chong strangely and said, "what are you talking about, Mr. Chong? How can good people compete with me? If you compete with Ben for resources, it must be evil people. Of course, the evil people should be destroyed, all of them."

    "Ah..." Lord Chong couldn''t help but be stunned, and the heart of the world in his hands fell down. This logic, well, together with you, the good and evil people are defined in this way. Isn''t it that those who follow me live and those who oppose me die!

    "I served you!"

 Chapter 189

    Looking at the heart of the world and the world fragments in his hand, he was black and sent out a strong smell of magic gas. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help frowning, "I said insect Lord, how do I think my world is very exclusive of magic gas."

    "Then burn it with your divine fire. After separation, the power of the world belongs to you, and the devil gas feeds the devil eater." The insect Lord said faintly.

    "Good." Then ye Wufeng beckoned the little devil out. The little devil immediately circled in the air eagerly, and his saliva was dripping.

    "Xiao Lei, come out!"

    After swallowing the thunder and burning the sky, a cool fire erupted. In an instant, a large amount of black gas rose from the heart and fragments of the world, and the little devil swallowed it happily.

    As time went by, the color of the heart of the world in the hands of Da Shao began to change, blood red and transparent, just like a beautiful blood amber.

    "It''s OK. You just throw it into the world. It will devour and digest by itself." The insect said casually.

    Ye Wufeng then threw it into his own world. "Putong ~" the heart and fragments of the bloody world fell into the sea near the central continent, splashing two small water sprays.

    "It''s gone?" Dashao said disappointed.

    "Don''t worry. You won''t pull after eating. It always takes some time." The insect Lord said silently.

    Sure enough, a moment later, the sea area began to change, and the color slowly turned red, bubbling like boiling water.

    "Boom..." one bloody island after another rose, and then the whole world shook violently, and the strong barrier at the end of the sea began to loosen.

    This is... Ye Wufeng''s surprise color on his face. His world has become larger, expanded by one tenth of the area at once, and the power contained is also much stronger. You can clearly feel it from the speed of providing energy to himself.

    This is the evolution of the world. Ye Wufeng, who witnessed the evolution of the world, couldn''t help feeling, "insect Lord, what are those areas outside the world barrier?"

    "Those are chaos. Chaos is the origin of the world, which can transform Yin and Yang, turn five elements and derive all things. At the same time, chaos is also the end of the world. When a world comes to an end and is completely destroyed, it will return to chaos." There was a flash of pure light in the insect master''s small eyes.

    "This is the highest energy in the universe. I ate some in the millions of years when heaven and earth first opened, but I don''t have any now."

    "Why don''t you have such a good thing?" He asked reluctantly.

    "Of course, it has evolved into all things. Otherwise, where do you think so many star regions, continents and all kinds of energy in the universe come from?" The insect master''s face was depressed.

    "That''s a pity. I want to get some to practice."

    "You? You''d better forget it. At least it''s impossible now. Your accomplishments can''t be absorbed at all. Even if ordinary emperors use this energy for cultivation, they also need to take a great risk. As for those below the emperor, if they encounter the Qi of chaos and don''t want to die, they will run as far as they can." The insect Lord sneered.

    "How do you know that there is no chaos in the world now?" Ye Wufeng wondered.

    "There is still a little in some mysterious cosmic mysteries, and there should be a sky outside the sky." The insect Lord suddenly became a little proud, "although I had a little trouble that time, the world barrier cracked, resulting in the influx of ferocious demon invaders, but at the same time, there was also a large amount of chaos."

    At this time, with the sound of "hum...", a bloody God bridge rose into the sky, and a hot blood gas flowed into Ye Wufeng''s limbs and eight veins. Da Shao immediately felt hot, his face was red as blood, and his blood seemed to burn.

    "Roar..." he suddenly opened his mouth and roared. A bloody gas arrow pierced the sky. A large area of space was broken and turned into nothingness. Most of his body was covered with blood gas, like a layer of bloody flame.

    Qi destroys the firmament. This is Qi destroys the firmament. Most of them feel that their blood vessels roar like ten thousand dragons, emitting terrible explosive power. They can''t help but be ecstatic. The world has evolved, and they also understand the territory of bleeding. Taking this opportunity, the level of life has broken through to the third level of "Qi destroys the firmament".

    As far as you know, there are three levels of life. On the first floor, ''bone storm thunder'', when you punch out, with the sound of thunder, any move will become powerful several times; On the second level, "Qi and blood are like dragons". Your own blood vessels are fully activated and your body is greatly strengthened in all aspects, including attack, defense and speed. Moreover, the improvement of your life level can also resist the pressure of heaven and earth; On the third level, "Qi destroys the sky". It is said that at this level, physical cultivation can destroy the sky and the earth only by breathing.

    Last time, under the pressure of the virtual shadow of the God of war, he reached the life level of "Qi and blood like a dragon". This time, he went further unexpectedly. At least the physical cultivation reaching this level is above the saint.

    "Ah..." Ye Wufeng breathed out the arrow again. The bloody arrow shot out a hundred meters away, and then gradually dispersed. The space passed by disappeared, and the sweet fragrance was emitted in the air.

    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the heart of the world cultivated by the bloodthirsty tiger family would have such an adverse effect, killing the sky with Qi. This is the dream realm of physical cultivation." The insect Lord sighed.

    "It''s almost recovered. It''s time to see the demon cosmic warship." Ye Wufeng grew up and looked at the dark fog filled area in the distance. Although the bloodthirsty tigers who took refuge in the demon clan were still eliminated, the root of the evil spirit was still there. It was really reassuring that such a dangerous thing was in his hometown.

    A moment later, a huge warship appeared in front of us, and the evil spirit was as strong as the essence.

    The young man carefully turned around the warship, looked carefully, and suddenly shouted, "listen to the devil, get out of Ben Shao, I know you''re inside!"

    Suddenly, a black robed young man came out. His appearance was almost the same as that of the human race. Except that his eyes were as black as ink, there was no trace of whiteness, and the deep darkness was like a bottomless abyss. Looking at him for a long time, he felt absorbed. The two sides of his head were slightly raised, and the two magic corners were bent behind his head, and circles of mysterious magic patterns were bright and dark.

    "Strange, how is this demon clan different from what I saw last time?" Big little stunned way.

    "Be careful, young man. Most of the demon families you met last time are descendants of the demon family or demon slaves. This demon family is different. He has horns. The magic horn is a symbol of identity in the demon family. Only the demon family with pure blood will have horns. Moreover, six magic rings are painted on his magic horn, which means that he is a six ring royal family and has a high status in the demon family." The insect Lord said solemnly.

    "Six ring royal family? How are the levels divided in the demon family?" I asked curiously.

    "There are strict levels in the demon family. This level represents the level of blood, which is not divided according to strength. The first ring and the second ring are called magic soldiers; the third ring and the fourth ring are called magic generals; the fifth ring and the sixth ring are called royal families; the seventh ring and the eighth ring are called royal families; and the ninth ring is imperial families."

    "Eh, you little bug knows a lot, but you look familiar, and you have a very annoying feeling." The young man in black looked at the insect master suspiciously, and suddenly his face changed greatly, "the Zerg, it''s actually the Zerg. Doesn''t it mean that the Zerg are finished in this universe?"

    "What? What are you talking about? Who said the Zerg were finished?" The insect master was angry and screamed.

    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the insect ancestor fell, and the remaining Zerg fled in all directions. The first order issued by our demon family into the universe is to destroy all Zerg. This order is the highest priority. It must be destroyed immediately as soon as it is found. It is not hesitate to destroy the whole continent for one Zerg." The black robed young man''s eyes showed an excited light, "after hundreds of thousands of years of pursuit, there should be no residual evil of Zerg in this universe. Unexpectedly, I met one today. My magic Jue''s luck is really great. The credit for killing a Zerg is higher than occupying a continent."

    "Insect Lord, you are so valuable. The value of a Zerg is more than a continent?" Dashao said in surprise.

    "Hum, that''s true for the demon clan. I learned about it later. There are Zerg outside our universe, and they are more powerful and ferocious than the demon clan, and they are also the nemesis of the demon clan. That''s why they are so afraid of the Zerg. The most powerful place of the Zerg is the speed of reproduction and the terrible evolutionary ability. For the Zerg, it''s not easy As long as one of them escapes, another group will soon appear. " The insect Lord looked pleased.

    "After the ferocious demon clan invaded, my men fought against it. In the first war, they were not opponents at all, and suffered heavy casualties; in the Second World War, they were slightly at a disadvantage; in the third war, the two sides were evenly matched; in the fourth war, they were in full advantage, and they retreated step by step; in the fifth war, the insect body mutated and the devil eater was born, which was the natural enemy of the demon clan, and 10000 devil eater troops rushed over , millions of demon clan troops were defeated in an instant. Most of the demon clan were scared to withdraw beyond the crack, and a small number fled in all directions. They fled from heaven to the lower boundary and hid. "

    "I just didn''t expect that after the victory, the five old bastards of the Terran even settled accounts for me after autumn, set a trap and besieged me. Now it''s like this." The insect Lord said sadly.

    "Alas!,..." Ye Wufeng sighed and didn''t know how to persuade him.

    "Boy, why are you stunned? Give this Zerg to the prince quickly. The prince can take you as a servant and give you a noble demon identity." The devil said proudly.

    Ye Wufeng was stunned. Noble demon identity? I bah! Suddenly he opened his mouth and an air arrow burst out.

    "Get out!!!"

 Chapter 190

    "Boom..." the devil Qi shook violently and surged towards both sides. A vacuum channel was blown out. As soon as the devil''s face changed, a huge black shield stood in front of him.

    "Black magic shield!"

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the magic patterns on the black magic shield suddenly lit up, and the Qi arrows sent by Ye Wufeng began to twist and deform, then suddenly exploded and turned into a little blood gas and rolled back.

    "Take it!" Ye Wufeng opened his mouth and sucked the blood gas back into his body.

    "It''s actually a physical cultivation that has reached the third level of life." Mo Jue said in surprise, "but it''s nothing. The third life level, Prince Ben, has just been born." He suddenly opened his mouth, and a black magic gun formed by the gas of magic blood spun through the air, and a large space was twisted into nothingness.

    He could not help but shrink his eyes and a dangerous breath came to his face. Like himself, he was also the third life level Qi to extinguish the sky. Moreover, he was more cohesive and powerful in the use of skills.

    As soon as his body floated and flew upside down, he was instantly away from a hundred meters away. The magic gun followed him without stopping. Most or less retreated continuously. The magic gun burst to pieces at the position of 300 meters, and the black magic blood rolled back into the body of magic Jue.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was slightly black, and his attack range was 300 meters, which was three times his own. He asked reluctantly, "insect Lord, isn''t the third life level difficult to reach? How can this boy say that he was already when he was born? Is it true?"

    "... it''s true. Otherwise, it''s the six ring royal family. The birth of the first ring and the second ring magic soldiers is the" bone storm and thunder "of the first life level, the birth of the three ring and four ring demons is the" blood like a dragon "of the second life level, the five ring and the six ring royal family is the third life level" Qi destroys the sky ", and the future Royal and imperial families are also born with a higher life level. What''s the specific You''ll know later. " The insect Lord seemed a little helpless.

    "Jie Jie, Terran boy, the level of life you have worked hard to cultivate is too weak to be compared with my noble royal blood." The devil said sarcastically.

    "Hoo..." big Shao gently spit out a mouthful of turbid air and looked at the past coldly. "Maybe it''s like this now, but anyway, you''re dead today." Yao sun''s golden sword leaped in his hand.

    "God kills and cuts!" The sword fell and the huge sword mountain fell.

    "Shield mountain cliff!" Magic Jue threw up the black magic shield in his hand and said something. The black magic shield suddenly vibrated violently and turned into a black magic mountain, which collided with the virtual shadow of Jianshan.

    "Nine Star step!" There was a flash of blue light behind the big and small, and it disappeared in place. The space ripple was slightly rippling. Ye Wufeng suddenly appeared behind the magic Jue, his body rotated, and a bright sword flashed past.

    "Nine fold sword pulling, breaking the mountain." The sword, like lightning, sweeps across the neck of the devil.

    "When..." a crisp sound, the two magic horns behind the devil''s head suddenly extended downward to block the abrupt sword.

    It''s so hard. Ye Wufeng just feels that yaori''s golden sword can''t stop shaking in his hand. He immediately put the divine sword away. After all, yaori''s golden sword suffered some damage during the war with huyuanmie just now. He doesn''t want to lose the divine sword here.

    "Roar... Humble Terran, how dare you offend the prince''s noble magic horn!" Magic Jue suddenly became angry, just like the chrysanthemum was exploded for the first time. The terrible magic gas rolled like a hurricane and drilled into the magic horn. The six demons lit up when they were around. The terrible Magic Horn sent out a breath of destruction and grew in an instant, just like a living tree root, winding towards Ye Wufeng.

    "Grass, what monster?" With a strange cry, Da Shao flew out with his arms crossed.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the Magic Horn hit Ye Wufeng''s arms.

    It''s so strong. It''s not good. Most of them just feel that their skin and flesh are open, their bones are cracked, and the damage to their arms is even more serious. They suddenly turn into a blood man. What''s more terrible is that there is a destructive force rushing to their own world along the meridians.

    "Bing Zi Jue!" A mysterious breath falls and increases the body''s defense with the greatest intensity.

    "Xing Zi Jue!" "The wind dances Lingyun''s wings!" The speed of retrogression soared, and instantly got rid of the pursuit of the magic horn.

    "Green wood Aura!" The world tree swayed violently, and a large number of green wood auras swept in, which neutralized the destructive power bit by bit, and quickly repaired Ye Wufeng''s body.

    Within a few short breaths, he ran thousands of miles away. His face was very white and his cold sweat slipped. He was almost destroyed. What a terrible Magic Horn. If there were not a lot of green wood aura, not only his body would be destroyed, but also the world would be fatally hit. That destructive force is really too dangerous.

    "Insect Lord, what''s the matter with that magic horn? It''s so strong that it''s outrageous. If I hadn''t put away the yaori golden sword, this blow would have destroyed this medium-quality artifact." Ye Wufeng said with lingering fear.

    "The power contained in the magic horn is called the magic source power. It is the ultimate power of each demon family. It comes naturally and will become stronger over time. It is their life-saving power and a kind of killer mace. This power will not be used until the moment of life and death. I didn''t expect this boy to use the magic source power against you because of his anger." The insect Lord said solemnly.

    Looking at the rapid recovery of his injury, he frowned and said depressed: "if this guy has this killer mace, it''s useless to kill again even if I recover."

    "You don''t have to worry too much. That kind of power can''t be used casually. The magic power he consumed this time has hurt him enough. It''s estimated that he won''t be willing to use it again, because once the magic power in the magic horn is exhausted, the magic horn will be completely abolished. Losing the Magic Horn means losing his noble status in the demon clan, and the consequences are very serious for him Serious. " The insect Lord said confidently.

    "That''s good." I''m a little calm.

    "But you''d better not fight with him in melee. Save him jumping off the wall and stay away from him. It must not threaten you at your speed." The insect Master said.

    As time went by, all the injuries recovered completely, and ye Wufeng grew up, "damn devil, let''s come again." Then it turned into a streamer and flew back.

    In the demon family warship, Mo Jue''s face was livid and rubbed his dark corners. The ground was in a mess. When he came back, he was angry and smashed everything in the room. Damn it, damn it, he was stunned by anger. He consumed half of the magic power for a Terran mole ant. He couldn''t make up for it without thousands of years, Regret kept growing in his heart.

    At this time, there was a noise outside again, "come out, demon Jue, get out, and I''m back..."

    The devil suddenly became angry, stood up and rushed out.

    The evil spirit rolled and revealed a channel. Magic Jue angrily came out, "who? What''s the thing that killed me..." he looked up and couldn''t help but be stunned. He only saw a familiar figure shouting and scolding.

    "You... How can you still be alive? If you are hit by the magic power, you will die. How can you survive? Say, who are you?" Mo Jue roared in surprise.

    "Hum, a small magic horn also wants to kill the great me? Little devil, if you don''t believe it, you can do it again. Ben Shao promised not to hide." Ye Wufeng pushed his chest up, looking brave, but his feet were not close at all.

    Another shot? The devil can''t help the violent convulsions in the corners of his mouth. If he fucking does it again, I don''t know if the bastard opposite will die, but he will be completely finished.

    Looking at the continuous changes in the face of the devil Jue''s expression, ye Wufeng immediately put down his heart. Lord Chong''s judgment is correct. It seems that this guy won''t use that power again.

    Big and small suddenly his hands quickly seal, "shock the wind and blood moon!" The bloody moon filled the void.

    "Disease!" As his fingers fell, the blood moon hit the devil.

    "Black magic shield!" The devil juehun didn''t care and offered the black devil shield.

    "Shield mountain cliff!" The black devil shield turned into a huge demon mountain to block him.

    At the moment when the blood moon was about to hit the demon mountain, ye Wufeng turned up his mouth and showed a bad smile.

    "The power of time and space!"

    In an instant, all the blood moon disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he passed through the black magic shield and came to the front of the magic Jue.

    "Boom..."

    "Ah..." with a miserable cry, the body of magic Jue was hit with holes, and countless magic blood flowed out like a spring.

    "The power of time and space! You, you mean!" Devil Jue said gnashing his teeth. He also understood the power of time and space. He just didn''t think of it for a moment. In the final analysis, he despised the disaster caused by the enemy.

    "Cut, how can you say it''s despicable? It''s wisdom, stratagem, and your own stupidity." The leaves show no front.

    "Hum, don''t think you can kill the great demon clan." The devil suddenly opened his mouth, "don''t destroy the devil body, the devil Qi goes back!"

    His body produced a huge suction, and the scattered blood turned into countless blood lines and flew back.

    A moment later, the whole body of Mo Jue recovered as before, and his face was only a little pale.

    "I wipe it, so it can recover. What a monster!" A lot of dissatisfaction with the pie mouth.

    "Poof ~" master Chong couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of wine and said that others were monsters? Anyone can say that you can''t. when it comes to recovery, you are the biggest monster.

    "Roar... You annoy me. You''re dead!" The two magic horns of the magic Jue flash.

    "What? Do you want to use your magic power again?" Da Shao shows the color of fear, and the cyan wings behind him are exposed. He is ready to retreat at any time.

    The light of the two magic horns dimmed, and the magic Jue''s eyes were cold. He said, "there are many ways to kill a small mole ant. There is no need to use the power of the magic horn."

    "Die, blood magic gun!"

 Chapter 191

    A large number of evil Qi mixed with blood gas spread outward continuously. It dyed the sky black and red like smoke. The blood surged into countless guns of blood and blood, and locked Ye Wufeng firmly with the ultimate killing intention.

    "Cough, Terran mole ants, this is the real ''Qi extinguishes the sky''." Magic Jue coughed weakly twice, turned pale and looked depressed.

    No, ye Wufeng only felt that the invisible dangerous breath was firmly locked on himself, and he could use the third life level to such an extent. In this case, it was better to retreat temporarily. Then he shook his body and flew back.

    "Hum, do you want to run away if you repeat your old skills?" There was a cruel smile on the corner of Mo Jue''s mouth, and he pressed his big hand falsely.

    "Blood magic gun, disease!" Ten thousand guns fired in unison, like a long dragon chasing big and small.

    "Nine Star step!" With a low roar, the figure disappeared in an instant.

    "Fast enough, space magic, unfortunately, useless!" Magic Jue sneered, his hands closed, his fingers like playing a piano, and led each magic gun at the same time.

    "Space time rules, medium!" The magic gun suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it suddenly appeared around Ye Wufeng and surrounded him, "hum, don''t think only you can understand the rules of time and space, and this prince will also."

    I just felt numb on my scalp. I just used this move to kill the devil. In the twinkling of an eye, I paid back on myself. I actually made the mistake of belittling the enemy like him.

    Seeing that he was about to be pierced by thousands of guns, he suddenly shook his body, "the world!" A different world opened up, and these deadly magic guns suddenly slowed down a little.

    "The power of the world? You actually have your own world? It''s amazing, but it''s a pity that you hold up too late." As soon as Mo Jue''s face changed slightly, he inadvertently showed a trace of jealousy. The king''s territory already had the world, which reminded him of his cousin, the unattainable big man, and the existence that made him desperate and afraid to look directly at.

    "It should be an evil spirit almost comparable to him. I didn''t expect that this level of evil spirit would die in my hands." His eyes twinkled with crazy excitement, as if it was the existence that made him look up to.

    The corners of my mouth are bitter. If I open up the world as early as the battle with tiger yuanmie, I will have enough time to find a solution. However, the current situation only gives me a few breath, and it''s too late.

    At this time, the sudden change protruded, and a sound of insects came from my ear.

    "Haw..." the devil eater rushed out of the body and looked excitedly at the countless magic guns approaching the air. Haw shouted, and his saliva was about to flow down.

    "Roar..." the little mouth of the devil eater suddenly opened wide, and a huge vortex appeared in front of him. The terrible power of phagocytosis swept the world, as if there was an invisible big hand holding the magic gun all over the sky and cramming it into the vortex.

    "Ah Wu... Gudong..." the little devil looked satisfied and staggered down on Ye Wufeng''s shoulder.

    Big Shao was stunned for a moment. He was ecstatic and saved. This terrible trick that even he couldn''t think of how to deal with was eaten by the little devil.

    "Hum, now you know how ten thousand demon eaters defeat millions of demon clan army. It has nothing to do with cultivation and strength. It''s a complete nemesis. As long as things related to magic Qi are strong or not, they can eat them all." The insect Lord said triumphantly.

    "Gobble, gobble, gobble..." seeing that he was on the verge of winning the final strike, the devil suddenly disappeared without a trace. Seeing the ferocious insect on Ye Wufeng''s shoulder, he suddenly thought of the three words'' gobble, the nightmare haunted by the devil family for generations. This move he played has defeated countless enemies for himself, Even if a strong opponent defeats all the magic guns, he will still turn into magic blood and magic gas and return to the body without much consumption. But now, instead of breaking up, he is eaten into his stomach by magic eating insects, and there is no return at all, which is equivalent to completely depriving him of all his strength.

    What''s more terrible is that there are magic eating insects between heaven and earth, which is the most terrible news for their demon family. For hundreds of thousands of years, the demon family has spared no effort to strangle all Zerg. The biggest reason is to eliminate the possibility of magic eating insects. No, I have to run away. This important news must be passed back. I must not let the devil eater continue to grow. The thought of what will happen when the devil family army meets thousands of devil eaters in the future made him shudder.

    "Whoosh..." without saying anything, magic Jue turned into a magic light and rushed into the cosmic warship.

    "No, he''s going to run!" The insect master''s face suddenly changed. The guy ran away so decisively that he must recognize the demon eater. "Catch him and don''t let him go back to inform the police."

    "Seven stars destroy the world!" Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Da Shao immediately played his strongest move. The Seven Star Throwing Knife rose into the sky and turned into seven vast ancient stars, breaking through layers of space and landing in this world.

    "Hum... Hum..." countless magic patterns light up on the demon family cosmic warship, forming dozens of defense magic arrays, which are stacked and solid as gold soup.

    "Boom... Boom..." the power of destruction, the power of destruction, and the Seven Star Throwing Knife intertwined together have broken several layers of defense, and the huge space warship has begun to be damaged.

    "Hum..." the battleship''s head vibrated in the void, gradually forming a deep space channel, and then began to move slowly towards it.

    "Hahaha, Terran boy, you''re dead. Due to the existence of magic eating insects, you will inevitably attract the endless pursuit of our demon emperor. No one in the sky and on the earth can save you." The sound of magic Jue laughing came from the inside of the warship.

    "It''s broken. I can''t stop it. This warship is the first-class warship of the demon family. It can''t be destroyed under the venerable one." The insect master''s face was ugly.

    "I wipe it. Even if it can''t be destroyed, I can''t just watch him run away." I''m very anxious. I''m anxious to defeat the evil way. This is my hometown. If I really attract the great emperor of the demon family, with the ferocious character of the demon family, I will be unscrupulous and will be completely destroyed every minute.

    "Hum..." suddenly, the world inside the body shook violently. In the land, a big seal rushed into the sky, and the ancient artifact ''thick earth God seal'' was restored.

    "Good, good, here comes the opportunity. Big or small, smash it with a thick earth God seal. Even if it can''t be destroyed, it can be disabled." The insect Lord roared excitedly.

    "Thick earth God seal, smash it for me!" Ye Wufeng didn''t even think about it. In an instant, he sacrificed the big seal. The thick earth God seal grew in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a brick blocking the sky and the sun, and suddenly hit the cosmic warship.

    "Boom..." the warship vibrated violently, countless explosions sounded from the interior of the warship, and thick black smoke rose from dozens of places in an instant.

    "Ah... What is this? How could this happen? The navigation system is broken, the coordinate positioning system is destroyed, the attack system is over, and the defense system is damaged by 80%. God, come on, run, run!" The panic wail of Mo Jue sounded.

    "Boom..." the space passage became unstable, large areas began to collapse, and the hole became smaller and smaller.

    "Whoosh..." just before the space channel disappeared, the warship driven by magic Jue turned into a streamer and rushed over at the last moment.

    "My grass is so angry." The major general took back the Seven Star Throwing Knife and the thick earth God seal. He scolded fiercely with a black face. He still let this guy escape. For himself, it''s endless trouble.

    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. The defense of this warship is damaged by 80%. In this state, it''s a big problem to navigate in the universe, and the navigation system is broken. Even if he is lucky, he can navigate. Without the navigation system, the time for him to return to the demon family to inform the news will be greatly extended. What''s better is that the coordinate system is broken. The universe is so big, he wants to make it It will take time to find out the remote lingxuan continent! " The insect Master said easily.

    "That''s good." Big Shao is also relieved. Now all he needs is time. As long as time is enough, even if the demon family emperor comes to deal with himself, so what?

    "By the way, doesn''t it mean that the first-class warship can''t be destroyed under the Venerable Master? The power of this'' thick earth God seal ''is indeed incomparable, but I don''t think it has reached the Venerable Master''s strike. As a result, it almost killed the warship just once. Why?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "Hehe, you''re right. The power of the thick earth God''s seal in your hands is indeed limited, far from reaching the power of the venerable, but it is a very special ancient artifact."

    "It contains the power of meta magnetism, which is a power that makes monks other than physical cultivation have a great headache. Under this power, whether spiritual power, magic power or soul power will be suppressed to the extreme, and all arrays and talismans will become invalid, chaotic or even self destroyed. It has a great impact on the precision machinery of warships. You don''t see such a solid level The warship, under the power of meta magnetism, all the systems inside are disorderly and self destructed, but this magic is really lucky. In this case, it can jump in space in time. " The insect Lord explained.

    "I wipe it. It''s so fierce. Doesn''t it mean that Ben can be invincible in the world with a thick earth God''s seal?" You look surprised.

    "Hehe, don''t dream. After all, this thing only contains some meta magnetic power. For the great emperor, the venerable and some powerful saints, what if they are affected? You can still destroy you at once. The gap in strength can''t be made up by this." The insect Lord sneered.

    "Hey, hey, I know that. I just said it casually." Ye Wufeng scratched his head in embarrassment.

    "Alas, hidden dangers still exist after all. If only we could hide lingxuan land."

 Chapter 192

    The insect master thought carefully and said, "it''s not impossible. You can receive the lingxuan continent into your own world."

    "Ah?" Ye Wufeng was stunned. He just joked and wanted to hide the continent. Unexpectedly, it was really possible, and in this way.

    "Insect Lord, are you kidding? Receive lingxuan land into my world?"

    "Hum, what''s wrong with this? Isn''t it a remote continent? For the universe, it''s not even an island. Although your world has just formed, its own level is not low. It will become the same existence as the universe sooner or later." The insect Lord said calmly.

    "But in this case, will heaven be willing?" Big little doubt way.

    "Nonsense, would you like it if someone robbed you?"

    "Dare! Who dares to rob me? I beat his mother doesn''t know him." Big and small eyebrows can''t help picking.

    "That''s it. It''s impossible for him to be willing. We''re stealing, not robbing. We don''t need his consent."

    "And many great emperors sometimes do the same. In order to accelerate the evolution of their world, they occasionally steal several continents quietly, as long as they don''t do it too conspicuous and too much."

    "Great, as long as there is a precedent." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help feeling happy.

    "I told you long ago that the road of cultivation is the road of plundering. As long as you have enough strength, it''s normal to plunder several continents for yourself. If your strength exceeds the way of heaven and rob him of several star regions, he doesn''t dare to say no. if you dare to explode and stab, he will cut him." The insect Lord said coarsely.

    "More powerful than heaven? Insect Lord, you''re drunk." Big little silent wry smile way.

    "Hum, frog at the bottom of the well, the guy of Tiandao is not the most powerful in the world. Any of the old guys in Tianwaitian can hang and beat the boy." Master Chong took a sip of wine and poured it into his mouth.

    "Cow, cow break, did they rob? How much did they rob?"

    "Hehe, if you don''t rob them, they are all guys with good face. They don''t look so ugly. I''m sorry to rob the younger generation of Tiandao, and they don''t like the mainland without the power of chaos."

    "By the way, if they find your world, they won''t care. I''m sorry. It must be eaten in one bite." The insect master sneered.

    "Ah... Why? Is it the power of chaos?" I was so cold that I couldn''t help thinking of the large chaotic space outside the barrier of my world.

    "The world formed by the supreme body is special. There are only very few constitutions. The world cultivated will have chaotic power, such as chaotic body and mixed element body. Most of the worlds cultivated are biased; the world cultivated by fire attribute is basically the world of fire, such as Feng Fei and di Yan''er you know; the world cultivated by wind attribute It is the world of wind, such as the Qinglin saint of the qingluan family; Jane moon lotus is the most Yin body. "

    "Like those, although the body of the five elements, the body of the four images and the body of yin and yang are no longer single, they can''t produce the power of chaos after all." The insect Lord looked at him with a smile, "now you know what your supreme body is?"

    Ye Wufeng swallowed and spit hard. His face was ugly. "Well, I see, it''s a big fat meat, a dangerous big fat meat."

    "Hahaha, that''s why I said that last time I was the emperor who drove you away in the Tianta tower of the town. I don''t know if it''s a good character. I have no desire and no desire, or I have a pit in my brain. I clearly found your physique and would easily let you go." The insect Lord jokingly said with a smile, "maybe he may not know the real value of the supreme body. After all, the supreme body is only a legend. Even the insect Lord has just been determined now. The world of the supreme body can indeed derive chaos."

    "Let''s talk about how to steal lingxuan land without talking about those distant things." Big little depressed said.

    "Do you want to steal it now? That''s impossible. Now your is too weak. Consider it after the venerable."

    "What? Venerable? I''m the king now, separated by the emperor and the Holy One." Dashao''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. The damn insect Lord painted himself a big cake, but he can''t see it but can''t eat it.

    "That''s you. Other people can''t do such a thing without the emperor." The insect Lord continued to strike.

    "You... Forget it. Since you can''t do it, let''s go!" Ye Wufeng said a little discouraged.

    "No, although you can''t steal it now, you can leave your mark in advance, just like the spot before the thief committed the crime."

    "Tell me what to do."

    "Dig some earth from your world for nine days, make it into a stone tablet, and go deep into the earth. You don''t have to find the place. The demon clan has selected it for you. It''s here." The insect master pointed down his paw, "like a dog going out for a walk, meeting a favorite tree, then raising his hind legs and leaving..."

    "Stop..." Ye Wufeng''s face turned blue and directly interrupted, "I said insect master, if you can''t make an analogy, don''t make an analogy. You compare me to a sneaky thief and a peeing dog. Can you play happily in this way!"

    "Tut tut ~" Lord Chong drank the wine as if nothing had happened.

    "Maple leaf boundary monument!" Dashao took out a small amount of Jiutian Xitu, condensed it into the shape of a stone tablet, penetrated his own breath, and wrote down the four characters of "maple leaf boundary monument", engraved a maple leaf shape in the lower right corner, and finally deeply penetrated into the depths of the earth.

    At this time, ye Wufeng felt a few breath and hesitated to approach here. His body shook and flew over quickly.

    "You guys are still there. The matter has been solved." Big and young smiled at the shrinking bear unyielding.

    "Ah... Sect leader, scared the little bear."

    "Well, take me to the territory of the demon wolf family."

    "Report back to the sect leader. It''s not easy to completely destroy the demon wolf family. Their strength can''t be compared with that of the bloodthirsty tiger family, but they are very many in number, and they are groups led by their own head wolves. They are very scattered, so it''s difficult to completely destroy them." The ape answered honestly.

    Ye Wufeng frowned slightly. He also knew that this was the truth, but it was a waste of time to kill the past everywhere. "Well, take me to the place where the strongest demon wolf emperor is, and leave the rest to others." At this time, Da Shao''s anger has been almost vented. He has destroyed the bloodthirsty tiger family, which has almost deterred the monsters in 100000 mountains.

    "Yes, sect leader, bear, I''ll lead the way now!" Then the cunning bear unyielding jumped out again.

    "Hehe, let''s go!" Big Shao said funny.

    Several streamers broke through the air one after another.

    "Who? How dare you offend my demon wolf family!" Several huge demon wolves soared into the air, opened their mouths and roared.

    "Eh? Brother Xiong and brother ape, why are you? Haven''t you been taken by Hu batian to attack the Terran? Is it finished? Haven''t the two elders of our family come back together?" Led by a demon wolf who reached level 7 emperor, he greeted warmly.

    "Oh, I bah, the wolf runs. You don''t fucking call us brothers." Xiong Buqu trembled and roared sternly. Then he came to Ye Wufeng with a flattering look on his face, "sect leader, this is the chief of the demon wolf family, the wolf Ben, and the loyal dog leg of the bloodthirsty tiger family. We don''t know him at all."

    "Yes, yes, not at all." If the ape doesn''t break, he should make a statement quickly.

    "Ah... You, what did you say?" The wolf was stunned, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. Things were different from what he imagined, and some were wrong.

    "Are these guys all the high-end combat power of the demon wolf clan?" Ye Wufeng doesn''t care about whether they are familiar or not.

    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, well, yes, the emperor is here. There are eight emperors, one patriarch and seven elders, except the two elders killed by the sect leader." Xiong Buqu, if anything, counts it and actively reports back.

    "What, you killed my second brother?" A demon wolf of the third level emperor suddenly turned blood and rushed over madly.

    "Sect leader, he is the six elders of the demon wolf family and the brother of the two dead elders. His name is..."

    "Well, I''m not interested in the names of animals that are about to die." Dashao directly interrupted Xiong Buqu and said coldly.

    "Ah... I..." the bloody imperial breath came to my face.

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!" The golden light flashed by, and ye Wufeng appeared behind it in an instant. The huge wolf head rushed into the sky, and the headless body gushing blood fell from the sky.

    "Hiss ~" the wolf ran down and took a breath of air-conditioning. His steps couldn''t help but retreat slowly. The third level emperor was killed by the second. What should he do if he was greeted with this sword?

    "This Terran friend, I don''t know what grudges you have with my demon wolf family, but since the second elder and the sixth elder have died in your hands, this grudge should be over." He said calmly.

    "What hatred? You demon wolves and bloodthirsty tigers invaded our human beings, attacked my sect and hurt my relatives, resulting in countless deaths and injuries in Shuiyue cave. Only two elders died and wanted this to pass? Die, damn it, you''re all going to die!" The biting murderous gas gushed out and made the demon wolf people tremble.

    Sure enough, for this matter, wolf Ben suddenly burst into his heart, "this matter is dominated by the bloodthirsty tiger family. You should go to them even if you want to seek revenge."

    "Ha ha......" Ye Wufeng laughed and his eyes flashed with killing intention.

    "They... Have... Destroyed... Clan..."

 Chapter 193

    "Escape!" The wolf roared, smashed layers of space, shuttled and fled into the void, and the remaining demon wolf elders scattered and fled.

    "Naive, you can''t run." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly, and handprints were like blooming flowers.

    "Sky cutting refers to the power of time and space." Dark fingers broke through the boundaries of time and space and disappeared in situ.

    "Bang... Bang..." blood fog appeared in the distance.

    "Boom..." a space crack appeared out of thin air. The chief wolf of the demon wolf family ran out of it, and there was a big transparent hole in the heart.

    "You, how dare you go against the order of the void and do it in the void?" The wolf ran with scattered eyes and said powerlessly.

    "Oh, you mean the order that can''t do it in the void. I forgot for a while, but it''s not bad. It''s not the first time I''ve broken it." Dashao walked slowly in front of him and pressed his palm.

    "Out!"

    "Bang..." a blood mist burst open, and the seven level emperor disappeared.

    "Pa pa..." the young man patted his hands and said, "the matter is finally finished. I''m tired to death."

    Bear Buqu and ape Bupo stood there foolishly, with a look of horror, tired to death? In the end, where are you tired? It''s basically a move to destroy it all. It''s useless to escape to the void. The seven emperors are all over, including a level 7 veteran emperor.

    "What are you doing standing there? You''re home."

    The two guys just woke up and ran over.

    At this time, Qingke came over with a hesitant face, "young master ye, this time thanks to you to save me, otherwise I will be finished."

    "Hehe, Miss Qingke, don''t be so polite. We are friends. It should be, not to mention that this incident involves me."

    "Don''t know if your sect still receives people? I want to join." Qingke looked gloomy and said that the practice of the qingjiao family was too thin and cool, which completely broke her heart.

    "Well, you can also be a guest secretary. We are very loose here. We usually do whatever we want, and there are almost no restrictions." Dashao said happily.

    "Just... This... One more thing." Qingke seemed a little pinched and a little hesitant.

    "What can I do for you?"

    "Sect leader, can you help save my parents? I want to join the water moon cave with them." Qingke said shyly.

    "That''s it. No problem. Let''s go now. Besides, I always feel strange when you call me the sect leader. I''d better call me childe Ye." Ye Wufeng suddenly said.

    Several people turned into streamers and flew to the territory of the green Jiao family.

    At this time, near the territory of the bloodthirsty tiger family, which has turned into ruins, under the shadow of a shade of trees, a man in black wearing a hat has a dark duck color on his face and a cold light of hatred in his eyes, "waste, all waste, and the overlord of 100000 mountains? I bah, not only did not destroy the Ye family, but others destroyed the family."

    "Damn it, damn it, ye Wufeng has become more powerful."

    After gnashing his teeth for a while, he slowly calmed down, "Ye Wufeng, this time let you resolve this crisis, but next time you won''t be so lucky, ye Wufeng, Lin Yuexian and ye family, I want you to pay with blood! Jie Jie Jie......" in the gloomy strange laughter, the dark shadow slowly twisted and sank, like a poisonous snake hiding in the shadow, Gradually disappeared into the dark.

    Ye Wufeng, who was flying at high speed, suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He looked into the distance in doubt.

    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Several others stopped.

    "It''s all right. Let''s go on." Dashao shook his head and said carelessly. This feeling only appeared for a moment. He couldn''t be sure what it was.

    Without words, they came to the sky over the territory of the qingjiao family.

    "Oh..." a dragon chanted, and several green lights burst into the sky. "Who? How dare you spy on my green Jiao family."

    Looking at the more than a dozen emperor monsters in human form rising in front of him, he looked like a great enemy. He looked at Qingke and said, "this is your people?"

    "Hum, it used to be." Qingke snorted coldly. Standing opposite were all the senior leaders of the qingjiao family. The old woman headed by her was the peak of the eight level emperor. She hurt her parents and captured herself and sent her to the bloodthirsty tiger family. She was once the most respected patriarch, qingwuyue.

    Qingke''s face was like autumn frost. He walked forward slowly and smiled coldly, "qingwuyue, haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "You... You are Qingke!" As soon as qingwuyue''s face changed, she suddenly became angry and said, "how dare you escape from the bloodthirsty tiger family, regardless of the safety of the people. If you annoy the bloodthirsty tiger family and implicate other people because of you, you, you are unforgivable!"

    "Hum, qingwuyue, close your mouth. I Qingke is a family of qingjiao, the descendant of Qinglong, with sacred and noble Qinglong blood and unyielding soul. You are just a group of snakes who are greedy for life and fear death and sacrifice their descendants for their own survival. You only know that they kneel and lick without bone heads." Qingke said coldly that since the moment she was handed over by them, she had been completely desperate for these people, cut off kindness and righteousness, and had nothing to do with them.

    "Bold, how dare you call the patriarch''s name, regardless of rank or inferiority, you should be killed!" An old woman behind Qing Wuyue suddenly clapped her hand and caught a huge dragon claw in the air.

    "Hum, my people in Shuiyue cave can also be moved by your little snake?" With a cold hum, ye Wufeng cut out his sword, and the golden light flashed past.

    "Click......" the dragon claw was cut into pieces in an instant.

    "Ah..." with a miserable cry, one arm flew high, and the emperor who shot covered the broken arm, showing a look of horror.

    "Hehe, two elders, I remember that you were the most active in front of the king envoy sent by the bloodthirsty tiger family. You look like a slave and make people want to vomit. Now there is no bloodthirsty tiger envoy present, and you are still the first to do it." Qingke said jokingly.

    "Qingke, you are bold. How dare you collude with outsiders and hurt the elders in the family." Qingwuyue''s face was gloomy, and a powerful emperor''s momentum came face to face.

    "Scattered!" With a faint smile, the pressure on Qingke immediately dissipated.

    "Who is your excellency? Why do you interfere in the internal affairs of our qingjiao family?" Qing Wuyue''s face was ugly and said fearlessly.

    "Hehe, I''m the leader of Shuiyue cave, ye Wufeng. I''m not interested in the dirty things of your green snake family. However, Miss Qingke is the guest Qing of Shuiyue cave and has nothing to do with you little snakes. I''ve only come here today and hand over Qingke''s parents immediately." Ye Wufeng patted Qingke on the shoulder and walked to the front.

    "Shuiyue cave? I haven''t heard of it. As for those two evil animals, they dare to disobey the patriarch. Their sin is unforgivable. They must be cut thousands of times. It''s a capital crime!" The two elders with broken arms roared ferociously.

    The smile on the young man''s face slowly disappeared, and the cold killing intention slowly emerged, "Miss Qingke, these guys are very annoying. Can I kill them?"

    "I have no problem!" Qingke smiled.

    "That''s good!" Da Shao flicked the yaori golden sword in his hand, and his body suddenly disappeared out of thin air.

    "No, be careful!" Qing Wuyue''s eyes shrunk and shouted loudly.

    "Nine Star step!" The space was slightly shocked, and ye Wufeng appeared behind the two elders and swept with a long sword.

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!"

    The blood light splashed, and the two elders'' stunned heads flew high, and the headless body fell down while spraying blood.

    "Two elders... Go, go, everyone go together, kill him and avenge the two elders!" The remaining emperors shot at the same time, and the wind blades all over the sky came.

    "Hum, mole ants!" The indifferent look on his face.

    "Wind dance!" The figure suddenly became illusory, as if a gentle breeze had blown and disappeared in place.

    "Be careful!" Qingwuyue only felt that her hair stood up, as if some terrible crisis was coming.

    "Pull the sword and cut with the wind!" A faint voice sounded in the ears of all the emperors of the green Jiao family at the same time.

    "Ah... Ah..."

    Qi Qi''s scream sounded. Dozens of arms flew away from the body and broke down in the air. Finally, they turned into a little blood rain and fell into the sky, including the head of the qingjiao family and the qingwuyue at the peak of the eighth emperor.

    "The power of time and space!" Qing Wuyue said in horror.

    At this time, ye Wufeng has returned to Qingke and looked at them coldly, "what''s your name? In Qingke''s face, Ben Shao just broke your arms and didn''t take your life!"

    "However, Ben''s patience is limited. Come again and die!!!" Ruthless killing is filled between heaven and earth.

    "What exactly do you want to do?" Qingwuyue decadent way, including the attack with the power of time and space, is not what they can resist. No matter how many people are, they will be killed at the same time.

    "Oh, are you deaf? I already said, hurry up and bring Qingke''s parents here intact." Big little sighed and said impatiently.

    "But..." Qing Wuyue was embarrassed and tortured Qingke''s parents infinitely. They also gave her orders from the bloodthirsty tigers. If she handed them over in this way, she was afraid that the bloodthirsty tigers would come to investigate.

    "But a fart. I''ll give you ten breath. If you can''t see anyone, you''ll destroy the family!" With a pick in his eyebrows, a strong murderous spirit firmly locked all the qingjiao people.

    "Yes, yes, right away!" Qingwuyue suddenly changed her face. She knew that the young man opposite was not joking. This cold murderous spirit was like essence. If he dragged on, he would really kill the whole qingjiao family.

    She immediately turned into a streamer and rushed into the depths of the family. Within ten seconds, she grabbed two people and flew back, nervously bringing them over.

    "Yemen master, this..."

 Chapter 194

    "Father!"

    "Mother!"

    Qingke threw herself into their arms like a milk swallow into the forest, and sobbed.

    "Ke''er, is that you? Is it really you?" A ragged woman with trembling hands caressed Qingke''s beautiful hair, and blood and tears fell in her eyes.

    "Ke''er, you are confused. Since you have escaped from the tiger''s den, why do you come back and throw yourself into the net? These bastards will still catch you and send you back." The middle-aged man covered in blood beat his chest anxiously.

    "Father, mother, your eyes... Your accomplishments... Sobbing ~" Qingke burst into tears. For her own sake, her parents were dug out of their eyes and abandoned their accomplishments, and her tendons were broken.

    "This... This is the explanation of the bloodthirsty tiger messenger before he left. We don''t want to do this either." Qing Wuyue said, looking a little flustered.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and said with a gloomy face, "what I said is to bring it intact. Green moon, people are tortured like this. Is it intact?"

    Qingwuyue trembled and said quickly, "it''s none of my business. The bloodthirsty tiger family ordered and the second elder did it. I''m also opposed to this matter."

    "Hum, it''s ridiculous to put all the blame on a dead man."

    "What? The bitch of the second elder is dead. It''s great. It''s great. Evil will be rewarded. It''s a good death!" Qingke''s mother raised her head and roared sadly.

    "I, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask these two." Qingwuyue raises her finger to Qingke''s parents.

    "It''s really the hands of the two elders. As for the patriarch''s objection to this matter, I haven''t heard, ha ha ~" Qingke''s mother sneered.

    Ye Wufeng walked slowly to Qingke and gently pulled her. "Let me see if I can cure you two." Qingke quickly and skillfully hid aside.

    "Green wood aura." Dashao raised his hand and played several auras. In Qingke''s expectant eyes, their injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    After a little time, their injuries have been completely recovered, the abandoned meridians and Dantian have been repaired as before, their faces are pale and their bodies are still weak. After all, they have lost a lot of blood, and their lost eyes have not recovered. However, since the cultivation has come back, their eyes will grow back sooner or later.

    "Well, Qingke, the injuries suffered by uncle and aunt have basically recovered. The eyes lost after half a year should be almost back." Big and young said with a smile.

    "Great." Qingke, like a little girl, grabbed her parents'' hand and jumped and smiled, "the door owner said that her eyes can recover in half a year."

    "Master? What master?" Surprised, they asked in doubt.

    "I have joined Shuiyue cave. The sect leader saved me and destroyed all the bloodthirsty tigers. Father, mother and sect leader have promised that you can join Shuiyue cave with me." Qingke chirped.

    "What? The bloodthirsty tigers have been destroyed?" The green moon couldn''t help screaming, with a trace of fear and joy in her voice.

    "Qingke, on behalf of the qingjiao family, I apologize to you. Please raise your hand for the sake of our same origin."

    "Hum!" Qingke snorted coldly and turned away.

    "You two, as the head of a clan, I have committed unforgivable crimes against you, but we are the only ones who are guilty. Most of the people are innocent. Please don''t kill them all for the sake of living together for a hundred years. The two elders and the six elders have been ambushed, and the other elders and elders have been cut off by the sect leader. Please..." Qingwuyue said to Qingke''s parents in tears.

    "This..." they looked unbearable and hesitated.

    "Well, in the face of Qingke and the second old man, I will give you a yard this time, but be careful later. If you commit it in my hand again, you will destroy your whole family!" Ye Wufeng said coldly. After all, these are Qingke''s people. She can''t bear to really watch the whole family be destroyed.

    "Thank you. Thank you for your mercy." Qing Wuyue congratulated, and then came forward and respectfully handed a jade bottle, "this is our family''s inheritance treasure blood, please accept it."

    Dashao was not polite. He took it directly and checked it carefully. It turned out that it was a very old bottle of qingjiao essence blood. In terms of blood purity, it was far higher than these qingjiao now. It seems that it should have been left by their ancestors thousands of years ago, which is of great use to Qingke.

    "OK, I''ll take it. Forget it. You''ll take care of yourself in the future." The major general put away the jade bottle. He wanted to be cruel to them before he left. Now he can''t do it again if he takes other people''s things.

    "Well, let''s go."

    Bear Buqu and ape Bupo rushed over and set up one by one. They turned into several streamers and disappeared into the sky.

    "Hoo..." seeing that the evil star finally left, qingwuyue people were relieved. It was so dangerous that they were almost killed.

    "Hahaha, did you hear that the bloodthirsty tiger family was destroyed." Qingwuyue suddenly laughed, "then our qingjiao family has become the overlord of 100000 mountains again."

    "Yes, yes, great joy!" A group of guys without arms laughed proudly together.

    "Now, we need to do the following things: first, send someone to the territory of the bloodthirsty tiger family to investigate and see if they are really dead; second, try our best to recover their strength at the fastest speed at all costs; third, take all the affiliated races of the bloodthirsty tiger family and be sure to catch up with the demon wolf family and the Golden Eagle family; fourth, you see , the bear is unyielding and the ape is not broken. The demon bear and the violent ape must not touch; Fifth, prepare something every year and send it to Qingke in Shuiyue cave. " Qing Wuyue said with high spirits.

    "But with Qingke''s temperament, it''s estimated that he won''t accept it." An elder worried.

    "Hehe, it''s up to her whether to accept it or not, and it''s up to us whether to send it or not. Even if we don''t accept it, we should continue to send it every year." Qing Wuyue said cunningly.

    "Yes, the patriarch is wise."

    "By the way, there is the most important point. We must warn all the people. We must never provoke Shuiyue cave. Don''t go to the Terran side to make trouble. If we accidentally provoke that person again, it will be really hopeless."

    "HMM..." the elders nodded together.

    At the top of Shuiyue cave, several figures fell slowly.

    "Feng''er, you''re back!" Lin Yuexian flew out of the newly repaired hall in an instant. Since ye Wufeng left, she has been worried here and has no heart to rest.

    "Mom, things have been done. Why didn''t you go to rest?" Looking at the tired mother, she said with great dissatisfaction.

    "My mother is not tired. I''ll have a rest in a minute." Lin Yuexian smiled, "this is qingjiao girl, good, good, good." Then he took Qingke''s hand and said happily.

    "Mother, in the future, Miss Qingke and her parents will be our people in Shuiyue cave."

    "Whoosh..." several spiritual lights fell on the top of the peak, "I''ve seen the sect leader!" Several elders of Shuiyue cave and the heads of those sects bowed to salute.

    "Here you are. This is Miss Qingke and her parents, the guest Qing invited by Ben Shaoxin." Big and small smilingly introduced.

    The people saluted each other.

    "The bloodthirsty tiger family has been destroyed, and the emperor of the demon wolf family has been destroyed." Big little light said.

    "Roar... Long live the sect leader. The sect leader is invincible!"

    Ye Wufeng pressed his palm falsely, "the reconstruction of the Mountain Gate depends on you. You work hard. I hope to see a new water moon cave as soon as possible."

    "Don''t worry, sect leader, it''s up to us."

    "Three days. After three days, the sect leader must see a new holy land for cultivation."

    "OK, you are all busy. I''m going to renovate the water moon hall and add some training pools." Da Shao waved his hand.

    People could not help but look eager in their eyes and left one after another after saluting.

    "Mother, go and have a rest. You''ve been chased and killed by those bastards of Hu batian for several days and don''t sleep." Ye Wufeng said painfully.

    "Well... We also went to help. We''re good at carrying." Bear unyielding and ape did not break the embarrassing flight and ran away.

    "Well, feng''er, since you''re back, I''m relieved. I''ll have a rest now." Lin Yuexian reluctantly went back to rest. She was really tired and had been waiting for her son. Aoki aura could completely recover the physical injury, but mental fatigue still needed real rest to recover.

    Seeing that his mother was finally willing to go back to bed obediently, he was also relieved. Then he looked at Qingke and her parents and said, "follow me to the back mountain. I have something for you."

    Several people flew up and came to the closed place before Da Shao.

    "This is a bottle of qingjiao essence blood, which was given by the old guy qingwuyue. I have checked it. The concentration is very high and is very useful for you to improve your blood vessels." Ye Wufeng handed the bottle of qingjiao blood essence to Qingke.

    "Well, how can we accept such a big gift when our family is saved by the sect leader!" Qingke''s parents quickly waved their hands.

    "Uncle and aunt, this bottle of blood essence is not just some dispensable energy for me, but it is related to your future cultivation. The level of demon beast''s cultivation blood is very important, which is a matter of a lifetime." Dashao said seriously.

    "But... But..." they wanted to refuse.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll put my things here. You can practice and recover here. This is my former closed place. No one bothers me. I''ll be busy with other things first." I couldn''t help but put down my things and left.

    "Ke''er, the sect leader is so kind to us!" The second old man sighed.

    "Hee hee, the sect leader is my friend." Qingke held the jade bottle in her arms.

 Chapter 195

    When he came to the sky of the water moon hall and looked at the tragedy of a hundred miles around, ye Wufeng couldn''t help scratching his head. Although the bodies all over the mountains had been cleaned up, the environment was destroyed. Reiki, demonic and demonic Qi were intertwined and mottled. All kinds of rules were mixed in a mess. There was no holy land for cultivation.

    "Oh, what trouble!" With a long sigh, Da Shao arrested a large piece of nine day soil from his own world and shook his body into those incomplete mountains.

    "Boom..." the mountains are shaking, and the hills rise up one after another. A thick momentum radiates. Although these newborn hills are not high, they give people a sense of sacredness and inviolability.

    "Spirit gathering array!"

    "Xiao Zhou Tianzhen!"

    "Magic God array!"

    Da Shao''s hands were quickly sealed, and countless pieces of the best spiritual marrow were laid down. Several arrays were arranged. In a moment, the rich aura was like the essence, far exceeding the previous level.

    "Well, these peaks are stronger now. Even ordinary emperors will not be damaged if they fight here." Da Shao nodded with satisfaction. Based on Zhibao Jiutian Xitu, he arranged a defense array such as "Xiaozhou Tianzhen", coupled with a steady stream of aura and some magic and killing arrays. This area is as solid as gold soup on the lingxuan continent.

    He went to the world tree and pulled out some "Juling grass". This thing grew fast. It may be because the existence of green wood aura has grown as lush as wild grass.

    Several streamers shed light, and suddenly the aura rolled out, just like a fairyland.

    Some beautiful "magic flowers" are planted here, which not only increases the color, but also exercises the will of the disciples.

    Some "sword spirit grass" is planted here to temper the sword meaning of the disciples.

    Here, a 33 storey high ladder is built on the gravity stone to quench their flesh. Along the way, some spirit tools, holy tools and pills are placed as rewards.

    Then make a 33 layer ladder to depict the locking spirit array and compress the spirit power. The foundation will be more solid.

    Then make a 33 story ladder to engrave my soul.

    Yes, let''s get a 99 story ladder out, which is similar to that in the town Tianta.

    Oh, I almost forgot. We also need to add the transmission array. If your life is in danger, you have to transmit it. Don''t kill them all. After all, others don''t almost have an immortal body like themselves.

    With the aura level of Shuiyue cave in the future, there will be a large number of spiritual sea areas, and the understanding of rules will no longer be limited. These peaks are very high, so I engrave the power of several rules here, which can be seen from a distance. When they reach the peak of the spiritual sea area, they will come here to understand it by themselves, and then he left many rules he learned.

    A medicine garden is built here. All kinds of rare miraculous medicines are planted here. Mother likes flowers and plants best. Let her take care of them. She will certainly like them very much.

    There is an alchemy room here. The two elders are very interested in refining medicine. They can make several medicine refining furnaces for high-grade holy vessels, which is absolutely luxurious in lingxuan continent.

    There is a refining workshop here. The old guy of fire is very addicted to this. He puts more design drawings and samples here. He will be busy in the future.

    Set up a wine making workshop here. Give it to ape Bupo and ask him to bring some monkeys and grandchildren.

    A restaurant is built here. Although it can''t compare with the level of the delicacies garden, the taste can''t be worse. Grandpa is not old-fashioned, that is, good wine and greedy for meat. The restaurant is still the boss''s wife. Let''s give it to Qingke and compete with sister YUELIAN.

    To open another treasure gathering building, a sect still has to let the capital flow circulate. Let Xiong Buqu come on. Although he looks like a bear, his mind is thin and flexible, and his eloquence is good. There''s nothing to say.

    Let Grandpa manage the Sutra Pavilion. Anyway, he used to do this when he was in the family.

    The external deacon elders are handed over to evil towering, black bear, poisonous scorpion and Ximen dragon. It happens that evil, ferocity, poison and bad are all gone. The world is always bullying soft and afraid of hard. By the way, we have to add Wang An''an. This guy is very smart.

    Xiao Jin and Leng Feng will not be arranged. They have the highest qualifications and will not be trapped here. They will certainly go to a broader world.

    While busy in the dark, the young master kept planning and unknowingly arranged thousands of miles around.

    Finally, he came to the water moon hall. The level of the holy vessel water moon hall on the third floor was not enough. He couldn''t help feeling: "it''s hard for you these days. It''s time to let you go further."

    A large number of sun essence, Sun Essence gold and sun spar are piled up.

    "Xiao Lei, come out!" Standing in the void, the cool swallow thunder burning Tianyan is familiar with the road, and a divine fire spews out.

    "Refining!"

    As time passed, a large number of divine materials melted slowly, and the charm was floating in the air.

    Under the control of Da Shao''s mental power, the three-story water moon hall soon took on a new look.

    "Temper your skills!" The major general took out the thunder hammer, and the hammer shadow flew over, just like the wind and storm. The priority was to play a beautiful movement.

    "When... When..." the sound of the avenue rippled in circles, making people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.

    "When!" The last hammer sound fell, and the golden water moon hall seemed like a hot sun coming to the world, and the surrounding air flashed like a beating sun flame.

    "Array pattern inscription!" With his hands moving and mysterious fingerprints playing out, he painted nine layers of "xiaozhoutian array" in one breath. He was still a little worried. On the top of the hall, he also painted four killing arrays: "wind blade array", "wanjian array", "thunder array" and "blood moon array".

    Once the "wind blade array" is activated, countless wind blades of the power of the Ninth level emperor are overwhelming.

    "Ten thousand swords array", ten thousand swords full of murderous spirit, maneuvering.

    "Thunder array", hundreds of destruction thunder guns fall from the sky.

    "Blood moon array", the dense wind and blood moon cut everything.

    A pseudo artifact integrating attack and defense is completed. Attack and defense are comparable to artifact.

    "What a pity!" Big Shao''s face is unwilling. He doesn''t have a spirit in his hand. He can''t refine it into an artifact.

    Then he pushed the door into the interior.

    "Space construction!" The power of space has continuously destroyed and rebuilt the original space. In the twinkling of an eye, the small space itself has expanded to a hundred miles.

    "Hoo..." big or small took a long breath, with a tired face. Building a hundred miles of space is already the limit.

    "It''s not bad. The first time we build a space, we can cover a hundred miles. It''s very powerful." The insect Lord said with emotion.

    "Insect Lord, do you think I can add the construction of time rules? Change the time flow rate like the Tianta town." Ye Wufeng said excitedly.

    "Poof ~" the insect Lord took a sip of wine and spewed out, "don''t dream. You just realized a trace of time rules and want to change the time flow rate? Do you think you are the great emperor?"

    "Cough ~" Dashao coughed awkwardly for two times. He wanted to run away before he learned to climb, "Hey, I''m just talking."

    "The first floor is a ''King cultivation pool''." Big Shao easily made several pools and threw several imperial pills in. This thing has too much energy and must be diluted. After all, not everyone can eat directly like himself.

    "The second layer leaves all kinds of stone tablets containing the territory. Maybe someone with high understanding can understand it."

    "The third layer leaves behind the rules of space and time that I have just understood."

    After all this, ye Wufeng rubbed his neck, "Alas, I''m so tired that I''d better be the shopkeeper."

    Unknowingly, three days passed, and Da Shao came to the summit conference hall.

    "Feng''er, you''re here!"

    "Good Lord!"

    A pair of eager eyes stared over.

    I smiled bitterly and said, "you come with me. Let''s talk as we walk."

    The crowd followed Ye Wufeng to the back mountain.

    "This... Is this still the land of lingxuan?"

    "This Reiki concentration is too exaggerated, isn''t it the fairyland?"

    "Just took a breath and felt like a breakthrough."

    "What are those mountains? What a profound force of rules."

    "This grass gives me a strong feeling, like a sword."

    "What beautiful flowers, eh. Why are you a little dizzy."

    At the moment of entering here, everyone was a little surrounded, as if they had entered another world.

    "Hey, hey, this is the result of my busy three days." I can''t help feeling a little proud.

    "These mountains are planted with Juling grass, which can provide a lot of aura. The mountains are full of various arrays. Don''t get close easily. It''s very dangerous."

    "These are Jianqi herbs, which are used to temper the sword."

    "These are magic flowers. They temper their will through the dreamland."

    "I have left the power of various rules on several relatively high peaks. Those who are interested can understand it."

    "Three Heaven ladders, each with 33 floors, are respectively aimed at the quenching of physical body, soul power and spiritual power."

    "This is a medicine garden. I planted very rare flowers and plants in it, many of which are not available in lingxuan mainland."

    "This is the alchemy room."

    "This is the refining workshop."

    "This is the winery."

    "This is a restaurant."

    "This is Jubao building."

    "This is the Sutra Pavilion."

    Finally, before walking to the water moon hall, "this is the new water moon hall!"

    They walked all the way in horror and looked at the magnificent water moon hall. They didn''t return to God for a long time.

    "Feng''er, you worked out such a big project in three days?" Lin Yuexian looked at her son painfully.

    "Well, yes!"

    "Sect leader, what is the level of Shuiyue temple now? Why do I feel terrible?" The fire asked with his eyes shining.

    "A fake artifact comparable to an artifact includes a nine layer defense array and four big killing arrays. If ordinary emperors dare to attack, they will definitely die."

    "Well, let''s go in. What you want most is in the water moon palace!" With a faint smile, Da Shao gently pushed the door open.

 Chapter 196

    "Zhiya..." the door opened and an amazing aura came to my face.

    A huge Spirit Lake appeared in front of us. The whole lake was like boiling water. Countless bubbles rose from the bottom of the lake. After they burst, they formed a pure spirit power to wander on the lake. Ye Wufeng also paid a lot of money for it. He not only threw in dozens of "imperial elixirs", but also laid countless top-grade spirit pithes at the bottom of the lake, And a large gathering array.

    "This is..." everyone looked forward to Ye Wufeng one by one.

    "Well, this is the king''s cultivation pool. Go in quickly. In the future, all disciples of the sect who arrive at the king can go in and bubble." Big little light said.

    "Ow..." suddenly, these people jumped into the dumplings excitedly.

    "Boom..."

    "Breakthrough! Ha ha, it''s such a simple breakthrough!"

    "I''m going to break through. I haven''t felt this for ten years."

    "It''s wonderful!"

    "Long live the sect leader!"

    Both men and women, old and young, roared shapeless.

    "Worthy of being an old grandson." Ye Wufeng''s grandfather''s face was as happy as a flower.

    "When you reach the peak of level 9 king, come to the second floor." Then big little took several people who were already emperors to the second floor.

    "Mother, I have described my understanding of territory here, as well as the use of territory. You can refer to it to see which one fits you better."

    "You can also add the territory you understand here." Dashao pointed to the stone tablets and said.

    "A lot. Brother ye, you have understood so many domains?" The ape Xiaojin was surprised and ran to a blank stone tablet, depicting it with both hands.

    "Hum..." a huge purple gold stick imprint appeared on it. "This is the ''stick territory'' I master. The ''force territory'' already exists, so I won''t engrave it." Said little ape Kim triumphantly.

    Leng Feng also walked to a blank stone tablet and cut out with a sword, "this is my ''sword territory'' and ''speed territory''." After that, he sat cross legged in front of the stone tablet of the "golden realm" and immersed himself in it.

    Ye Wufeng went to the stone tablet of the territory left by Leng Feng and sat down, showing surprise. Although his sword pulling skill is fast and powerful, it is completely based on his physical strength. If you further understand these two territories, you will undoubtedly make your strength stronger.

    "My ''water territory'' and ''Moon territory'' already exist here. I won''t engrave it." After Lin Yuexian finished, she was very interested in this before she came to the realm of wood.

    Wang An''an is running to understand "the territory of the wind". Safety first is his slogan, and escape speed is his pursuit.

    Xiong Buqu sat in front of the "land territory" like a human, and his big eyes turned straight; The ape does not break, but runs excitedly to understand the "realm of stick" just left by little King Kong.

    As time passed, the seven were immersed in their own world.

    Ye Wufeng took the lead to stand up and fiercely cut out with a sword, "pull the sword!"

    The air wave surged and cut a vacuum crack. The speed of the sword was three points faster and the power was three points greater. However, Da Shao frowned and was dissatisfied. He always felt that something was missing.

    "Brother, your sword is much faster than Leng Feng. Why are you still dissatisfied?" Wang Jingan shouted.

    "I''m faster than Leng Feng just because my body is stronger and stronger than him. This move should be faster. I always think there''s something missing." Ye Wufeng shook his head.

    "I know what''s missing." Leng Feng suddenly said.

    "What''s missing?"

    "Scabbard, you lack the scabbard. The sword pulling skill without the scabbard can only be regarded as an ordinary cut to make the sword pulling posture. The explosive power is not enough."

    "Scabbard? Yes, I didn''t think of such a simple question." Big and small eyes suddenly brightened. It''s really a wise man. There must be a mistake after thousands of worries. He didn''t think of such an obvious problem.

    "By the way, this is the ''sword pulling skill'' I got from a place." Dashao suddenly remembered the gift given to him by Qian pangzi and took it out and handed it to Lengfeng.

    Leng Feng was stunned. Then he turned two pages casually. He was stunned. Compared with this "sword pulling" book, he used to practice pediatrics and fake goods.

    Scabbard, this is simple. Ye Wufeng took out a little divine material, refined two artifact scabbards, and threw one of them to Lengfeng.

    Holding the glittering scabbard, Leng Feng took out Lengyue''s sword and inserted it. It fits perfectly. He said a little embarrassed: "brother, the scabbard is good. It''s this light. It''s a little too conspicuous."

    "Oh, it''s really a little too dazzling." The most divine materials in Da Shao''s hands are sun spar, so he painted a "shading array" on the scabbard, and then the appearance of the scabbard became plain.

    "Big... Big brother, you refined all the artifacts you gave us?" Wang An was shocked and stammered.

    "It''s just a fake artifact. If there is an artifact spirit, there''s no problem refining artifact. I''m an artifact master." Ye Wufeng said calmly.

    "Gudong..." Xiong Buqu and ape Bupo swallowed their saliva and looked at Da Shao pitifully.

    Ye Wu thought for a moment. These two guys were controlled by Xiao Jin and were already people in Shuiyue cave, so he took out two fake artifacts and threw them over, a stick and a pair of fists.

    "Thank you, sect leader!" The two happily took over and couldn''t put it down. For the emperor''s monster, the holy ware didn''t play a big role at all. It was not as strong as their own flesh.

    "As you know, the cultivation of the emperor mainly includes three points: first, his own cultivation; second, the evolution of Dongtian; third, the understanding of the rules of space and time." The young master said solemnly.

    "Yes!" Several people nodded to show that they knew.

    "The evolution of Dongtian depends on the accumulation of time or their own adventures, and the understanding of space rules and time rules depends on their own understanding. I can''t help them."

    "However, cultivation can be improved through pills. I still have some ''Emperor level pills'', one of which can be upgraded one level." Da Shao takes out a bottle of imperial Danto in his hand.

    "Hiss..." everyone could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. A small pill could raise the level. The energy needed by the emperor to raise the level was terrible. It would take more than ten years for normal cultivation, and everyone''s eyes suddenly became very eager.

    "The bear is unyielding and the ape is not broken. You two each have one." I threw two imperial elixirs at you.

    "Ah... We, we also have?" They suddenly felt a burst of excitement. As two generals, they also had a share. They were both artifact and elixir. They carefully collected the elixir and swore to heaven: "sect leader, Shuiyue cave will be our home in the future. We will go through fire and water and die!"

    Ye Wufeng smiled and waved his hand.

    "Xiao Jin, Leng Feng, it''s safe. Just two for each of you." He threw two more.

    "Thank you, brother."

    "Thank you, brother Ye."

    "As for the mother, you accept the inheritance of the water Moon Fairy. Dongtian itself is the Ninth level emperor Dongtian. There is no restriction on the use of the emperor level pill. Rush to the Ninth level emperor as soon as possible."

    "Ah..." Lin Yuexian could not help but cover her mouth and exclaimed. She was only a third level emperor now. "Do you mean I could eat level 9 directly?"

    "Yes, we also need a nine level emperor in Shuiyue cave." Ye Wufeng said naturally.

    "However, the elixir has been given to us. What about your own cultivation?" Lin Yuexian was worried.

    "Hehe, my situation is different from yours. Now my combat power is almost the same as that of the saint. The improvement of cultivation is of little significance to me, and there is still emperor level Dan left in my hand." Dashao said with a smile.

    Just then, with a flash of light, people on the first floor came one after another.

    "Good Lord!"

    "Well, yes, they are already the peak of level 9 of the king." The younger nodded and said, "now I give you a choice. Do you want to break through the emperor by yourself or through pills? I have made clear the advantages and disadvantages."

    "Hey, sect leader, we have all discussed and have all chosen to use pills to break through. With our qualifications, we can''t become emperor by ourselves. What if the final destination is level-1 emperor? Level-1 emperor is also emperor." Several people said in unison.

    Ye Wufeng nodded slightly, which was expected. With their qualifications and age, it was really difficult to break through the emperor by themselves.

    "Grandpa, are you the same decision?" He looked at his grandfather again and said with concern.

    "Oh, yes, Grandpa, how old am I? My previous goal has always been the Linghai realm. How many times have I failed. Now I have the opportunity to become the emperor. The emperor, I dare not think about it. Grandpa, what else am I not satisfied with?" Grandpa said happily.

    "Well, this is the ''broken emperor pill''. After taking it, you have a great chance to become the emperor, and it won''t lead to thunder robbery. The advantage is safety. You won''t be killed because you can''t survive the thunder robbery. The disadvantage is the lack of thunder robbery training. It will be weaker than those emperors who have survived the thunder robbery. It''s a pity." Ye Wufeng said regretfully.

    "Well, it''s a pity." Ape Xiaojin also nodded and agreed.

    "Poof ~" Xiong Buqu and the ape almost spit three liters of blood. They don''t have to cross the thunder. What a pity? The two emperors present and ape Xiaojin are the emperors who survived the thunder robbery. They have seen the terrible thunder robbery of the emperor. Many monsters died under the thunder robbery. Even the two of them were lucky to become the emperor. That terrible sky thunder is their eternal nightmare, Nowadays, some people think it''s a pity that they haven''t been struck by thunder.

    They thought to themselves, "one is a divine beast, the other is a pervert demon. We don''t compare with them."

 Chapter 197

    Columns of light rose into the sky, and auspicious clouds covered the whole sky of Shuiyue cave. After taking the "broken emperor pill", they became the emperor, and the faint power of the emperor spread.

    Seeing that there were nearly 30 more emperors in one breath, ye Wufeng was also very happy and turned around. "Mother, Qingke is refining qingjiao''s ancestral blood. When she is finished, you will arrange for her to enter the cultivation pool to reach the peak. If she breaks through the emperor with her qualifications, don''t use the ''broken emperor pill''."

    "Yes." Lin Yuexian replied with a smile.

    "Well, now that everyone has become the emperor, I''ll arrange my duties now!"

    "The second elder, the third elder and the fourth elder are in charge of the alchemy room. In the alchemy room, I have left the ''general outline of alchemy'', ''get the flame formula'' and some of my own experience on medicine refining. The general outline of alchemy contains a large number of basic Dan prescriptions. As for how far you can go on the road of alchemy in the future, it depends on your own."

    "Five elders, six elders and seven elders assist my mother in managing the medicine garden. As for how to plant those flowers and plants and the seeds of various miraculous drugs, I will give them to my mother later."

    "Fire is in charge of the refining workshop. I''ve left ''the art of refining tools through thousands of tempering'', ''the formula of getting rid of fire'' and some of my experience about refining tools. As for the refining materials, I''ll leave you all the holy materials. Even if there are divine materials, it can''t be refined without divine fire."

    Appointments are made one by one according to personal strengths or interests.

    "I won''t arrange Xiaojin and Lengfeng. In terms of your qualifications, it will not be limited to the water moon cave, and even the lingxuan continent can''t limit your steps."

    "During my absence, my mother is the acting sect leader. Her words are my words. Do you understand?" The younger smiled and said that the power of the world came out through the body, and a holy pressure fell from the sky, and the heaven and earth trembled.

    "Yes, please obey the Lord''s order." The crowd roared to the sky.

    "Well, that''s good. You have bound your disciples. I don''t want anything bad to happen. The second elder is still responsible for the management of Shuiyue cave. I''m very satisfied with your hard work in recent years."

    "Yes!"

    "Well, there''s nothing else. You''ve just broken through the emperor. The realm is not stable. The spiritual power of the first layer is very strong. You go down and further stabilize it."

    "Now we have more than 30 emperors in Shuiyue cave. After your realm is stable, go back and prepare. Two elders still have to work hard for you. Seven days later, at the top of Xingfeng, open an altar and tell Heaven and earth. Shuiyue cave is officially promoted to the golden power."

    "Roar..." suddenly there was a roar of cheers. The golden power can be regarded as the top power on the lingxuan continent. A big sect is about to be born.

    In the cheers of the crowd, ye Wufeng led six old emperors into the third floor of the water moon hall.

    "This is..."

    After entering the third floor, in the middle of the vast space, there is a light curtain outlined by two huge starlights, in which countless star points are continuously arranged and combined in a mysterious way, just like a projection.

    "Puff..." with a sound, bear unyielding fell to the ground, and the circles of small stars in his eyes seemed to be in chaos.

    A moment later, the ape fell down without breaking, and several others covered their eyes and shook like drunk.

    "These are the rules of space and time I understand, as well as some fur derived from the construction and derivation of the world. In this regard, I am far worse than those real saints. Perhaps I came into contact with them a little earlier with your current state and perception. This is generally something that can be understood by level 9 peak emperors or semi saints. However, there are always special cases, who can''t do well To understand the rules of time and space in advance. " Dashao said faintly, glancing at Lengfeng and ape Xiaojin. In his opinion, these two people are likely to understand the rules of time and space in advance.

    A moment later, the six people slowed down. Xiong Buqu and the ape didn''t break. They covered their eyes and didn''t dare to read any more. The ape Xiaojin and Lengfeng clenched their teeth and endured great pain. To their surprise, Wang Jianan exposed a crack in their fingers covering their eyes. They were careful, and their eyes turned straight, as if they had something to gain.

    Interestingly, Wang An''an has a strong understanding of the rules of time and space. He thought strangely in his heart. However, in his character, even if he understands the rules of time and space, it will be used to escape and save his life.

    "Mother, don''t understand it first. First use the ''Emperor level pill'' to reach the Ninth level emperor, and then understand the rules of time and space. Then you won''t work so hard like Lengfeng." Ye Wufeng doesn''t want his mother to suffer. Xiao Jin and Leng Feng are rough and fleshy. It''s nothing to suffer. It''s called pain and happiness. His mother is different. Since they can understand it comfortably, why do they have to suffer.

    "Feng''er, are you leaving again?" Lin Yuexian''s face was reluctant to give up. His mother and son were connected. Ye Wufeng arranged all things properly this time, which made her feel that her son was leaving.

    "Well, I''ll leave after the sect is promoted to the golden power. I''m going to the King City to see if I can find my father." Dashao said calmly. As for his recovered memory, he didn''t say it in order to avoid his mother''s worry.

    "Ah... Is it still possible to find him?" Lin Yuexian said nervously.

    "Don''t worry, father. He''s blessed and will be fine." The younger comforted, "and my father hasn''t heard from me for so many years. It must be related to the Wangcheng Ye family. With my son''s strength now, if they don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll beat them so that their parents don''t know them." A faint sense of killing slowly flowed out.

    "Everyone is of the same origin. If you can, try not to do it." Lin Yuexian advised softly.

    "Ha ha, the same family and the same origin. We should see how their attitude is at that time." Ye Wufeng smiled coldly.

    "By the way, mother, I''ll give you some more false artifacts to protect your body." As if offering treasure, Da Shao took out a water moon divine sword, a spirit eating clock and a pair of wings.

    Lin Yuexian held her wings in her hands and glowed with joy in her beautiful eyes. "It''s so beautiful. Is this also a fake artifact? It''s so exquisite." For any woman, beautiful things have unparalleled lethality. Her eyes are completely attracted by her wings.

    "This is a speed artifact I refined with the feathers of qingluan. After you refine, mother, once activated, a pair of qingluan wings will appear behind you. Your speed will soar several times. Even semi saints don''t want to catch up with you."

    "And the spirit devouring bell is the same. The attack of the general ninth level emperor can be completely blocked, even if it is besieged by several ninth level emperors." Dashao seemed a little excited. For him, the safety of his mother was more important than anything, and he had to protect himself.

    Feeling the worry in her son''s heart, Lin Yuexian took the three artifacts and refined them into her body.

    "Hum..." a pair of gorgeous wings spread out, emitting blue light. Lin Yuexian rose from the ground like an angel.

    "Hum..." her wings clapped fiercely, and she disappeared in situ in an instant.

    OK, so fast. Lin Yuexian returned to the original place in horror.

    "Wow, brother ye, what''s this?" Little ape Jin ran past in shock, scratched his head and said, "how can it have a trace of the smell of divine animals?"

    "It was originally a fake artifact made of the feathers faded from the qingluan divine bird. Of course, it has the smell of a divine beast." Ye Wufeng took out several soul eating clocks and wings and put them in front of him, "send you."

    "Well, it''s not very good. I''ve received a lot of things from you." Although ape Xiaojin doesn''t understand human and worldly wisdom, he also feels a little embarrassed.

    "Hehe, they are all brothers. What''s polite?" He smiled casually.

    Ape Xiaojin just picked up his wings and said, "then I''ll take this. Speed is my weakness. As for defense, I don''t need it. I''m a refining beast."

    Leng Feng only took his wings. "For me, attack is the best defense. This little clock is not suitable for me."

    Wang An''an looked left and right. He looked embarrassed. He wanted both things, but finally chose wings, which played the greatest role in running for his life.

    Bear Buqu and ape Bupo just stood by and looked at them with keen eyes. They guessed that they would not have their own share this time.

    Ye Wufeng thought about it and threw the two spirit devouring clocks. "These two defensive artifacts will be used for you. You must protect the sect in the future."

    They were pleasantly surprised and burst into tears.

    "Well, let''s go and get busy. I''ll spend the next few days with my mother." Ye Wufeng waved his hand and said.

    Then he left with his mother, and Xiao Jin and her family were happy to get familiar with the few treasures they had just got.

    After returning to the cave with his mother, ye Wufeng took out the Zhentian card with purple and golden light and handed it to his mother. Then he said the function and use method of the Zhentian card, and told all the mysteries of the Zhentian tower. Finally, he said that it was because of the Zhentian tower that he became stronger so quickly.

    After hearing this, Lin Yuexian looked shocked, but he still pushed the Zhentian card back and said, "feng''er, what will you do after you give me the Zhentian card? As long as you can become stronger, mother, I don''t have such high requirements."

    The eldest child smiled bitterly and said, "it''s no use for me. Son, I''ve made a little trouble in the Tianta tower of the town, and I''ve been expelled by the great emperor there forever." Then he gave a brief account of what happened.

    "Grandma is a bear." Lin Yuexian blurted out his rude words.

    Ye Wufeng no longer cared about this. After a few words of persuasion, he stuffed all the remaining second-order emperor level spirit cards into his mother''s hand.

    "What is this?" Lin Yuexian looked back and forth with these spirit cards.

 Chapter 198

    "This is a game card called ''Spirit card world''." Ye Wufeng introduced the knowledge of Spirit card with great interest.

    "It''s not important whether you can become a strong business card printing teacher. The important thing is that in the process of practicing making spiritual cards, you will greatly improve your spiritual power and spiritual control."

    Lin Yuexian thought for a moment and suddenly became happy. "Doesn''t that mean that no matter where you go, as long as you hold a spirit card, I can contact you, and even exchange information or call directly?"

    "This......" I was also stunned. He really didn''t notice this. "In theory, it should be OK." Then he took out his game card and checked it carefully. There was no new information on it. "It''s impossible for those guys Qian pangzi not to send me a message. It seems that there is still a distance limit. If they are too far away, they can''t receive each other."

    No matter how much, ye Wufeng took the game card in his mother''s hand and added a friend first. "Mother, although this thing can talk to each other, it has a distance limit. I don''t know how far it is."

    "These are some fake artifacts. Let''s put them here. In the future, whoever performs well in the sect will be rewarded. In addition, mother, rush to the Ninth level emperor as soon as possible. I''ll go to Grandpa and leave something first." After that, ye Wufeng ran away in a hurry.

    "Alas, my feng''er has grown up, but he is still so impetuous." Lin Yuexian smiled, "maybe we should tell him a marriage, so that we can become stable. If we have more children, it will be perfect."

    "A sneeze..." Ye Wufeng, who flew over Ye''s family residence, sneezed hard, "who''s talking about me."

    "Who?" Several Ye''s children in charge of guarding shouted.

    "Cough ~" Dashao rubbed his nose and dropped his back and hands, "is it me? Is Grandpa back?"

    "Ah... The young master is back. The master has just returned. He should be drinking tea in the hall. Do you need to inform him first?" The gatekeeper said respectfully.

    "No, what''s your home report?" With a big hand, ye Wufeng walked in in in a big way.

    Before I came to the hall, a strong smell of wine floated out. I couldn''t help but have fun. What''s more, drinking tea is basically drinking. Moreover, the taste is... "Tiger bone wine". It''s really a person''s heart is not old, and I have to be busy at night.

    "Yo, Grandpa, what are you doing? Feng''er came to see you." He came in smiling.

    The old man was desperately hiding a jar of wine behind him. His face turned red and said, "nothing. I''m drinking tea. I''m drinking tea."

    "Hahaha, just drink when you drink. What else do you say about drinking tea? It''s still some years'' tiger bone wine. I''ve smelled it." Ye Wufeng smiled with a shrugged nose.

    "Hum, you boy is still the same as when you were a child. You don''t give grandpa any face." The old man said sadly. He simply picked up the wine jar behind him and took a hard drink.

    "Hee hee, Grandpa, what''s good about this inferior wine?"

    "What? Inferior wine? This is the wine I brewed on the day you were born. I only drink such a jar on a happy day."

    "Come on, try the wine I brought you. It tastes better and works better." Dashao winked, then took out the "Jiutian jade dew" and "flaming dragon blood wine" brought from the delicacies garden and put them on the table.

    "Huh? It smells good!" The old man picked up his nose and couldn''t stand it. He scooped out a bowl of "Jiutian jade dew" and drank it all in one gulp.

    "Hiss..." after drinking, he only felt comfortable physically and mentally, refreshed, and his spiritual power increased by one point.

    "What kind of wine is this? It''s so powerful that even the cultivation of the emperor can be increased." The old man was shocked.

    "Hey, hey, this jar you drink is called ''Jiutian jade dew'' and the other jar is called ''flaming dragon blood wine''. This is a spirit wine that is very precious in the upper world and hard to find. Even the leaders of the mainland can''t drink it in such a small place as lingxuan mainland." Ye Wufeng said angrily. As soon as he finished, he stopped. "Do you mean that the cultivation has been improved? But the emperor who has been promoted through ''breaking the emperor pill'' should not be able to continue to improve." He didn''t believe it. He looked at the cultivation in the old man''s body and was very active. It was really like he had just improved.

    "Is the introduction of the pill wrong?" He continued to observe suspiciously. Soon, those active accomplishments were silent, just like a pool of stagnant water.

    "Oh, I see. The emperor who becomes the emperor through the ''broken emperor pill'' can''t improve his accomplishments by any means, but the external forces such as spirit wine or natural materials and earth treasures are not limited." Ye Wufeng, who had figured it out, said happily.

    At this time, the wine bowl in the old man''s hand had extended to the "flame dragon blood wine".

    "Wait a minute!" Dashao hurriedly stopped him.

    "Hey, Xiao Feng, why are you stopping me?" The old man didn''t want it at once. The wine was in front and his forefinger moved, but he was blocked by his grandson.

    "Alas, Grandpa, I came to you to discuss business. Let''s finish the business first, and you can drink this jar of wine."

    "Why? Let''s just talk while drinking?"

    "This jar of wine is called ''flaming dragon blood wine'', but it is brewed from the blood of the emperor level monster flaming Earth Dragon. Its effect is countless times stronger than your tiger bone wine. Once you drink it, you can''t help running to the backyard to find the young grandmother. How can we talk about business?" Big little said with a bad smile on his face.

    "Ah... It''s so powerful. Don''t drink it first, don''t drink it first." The old man looked embarrassed.

    Dashao then took out three kinds of artifact: sword, soul eating clock and two wings. Grandpa has always been very good to himself. He must do a good job in security work. Next, he took out a Book of combat skills'' Star battle clothes'', Zhengse said: "this is a combat skill I accidentally acquired. Condensing the star power into a combat suit can greatly increase my defense. As long as there are star blood, you can learn it. It is very suitable for our Ye family."

    The old man''s eyes suddenly lit up. Today''s Ye family does not lack resources. What they lack most is the skills and combat skills suitable for their physique.

    Finally, ye Wufeng took out the early body refining skill ''formula for refining stars into the body'' and the best star sand. "Grandpa, refining bodies through these two things can increase the strength of the flesh, and it should not be a problem to reach the strength of the holy ware level."

    "Hiss..." the old man took a breath of air-conditioning. If all the people had holy ware level flesh and star war clothes, it would be difficult to die as long as they didn''t meet the emperor.

    "As for the attack and skill, I''ll go to the king''s city this time to see if I can get it. Before that, it should be very good for the people to understand the rules of the star I left behind."

    "Are you going to the King City?" The old man''s body suddenly stiffened and said seriously: "with your strength, there should not be many that can threaten you on the lingxuan continent. However, it''s easy to hide the open gun and the hidden arrow. There are still many unknown strong men in the King City. Don''t be careless."

    "Well, feng''er knows that if you can find your father safely this time, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing and turning the sky into blood." A bloody murderous spirit flashed through his eyes.

    The old man couldn''t help shivering and wondered, "feng''er, how could they be so murderous? Did they do anything to make you angry?"

    "Hoo..." the young master took a long breath, and the painting style changed, showing a bad smile. He said, "nothing. Let''s drink. After the business is over, this jar of ''flame dragon blood wine'' is ready to drink. Grandma is still waiting for you. This wine is very powerful."

    "Hum, you boy, no one is good, and I don''t know who you learned from." The old man quickly scooped out a big bowl and drank it down.

    "Ha... What a good wine!" He just felt his whole body hot, as if all the blood had been ignited in an instant, his pores opened, and countless blood flames gushed out.

    "It''s very powerful. Fortunately, it has broken through the emperor. Otherwise, it''s really unbearable." He couldn''t stop sighing.

    "When... Good wine, do it!"

    "When... A man comes to the world, he will do it!"

    "When... Killing with a sword, you have to do it!"

    The master and the sun exchanged glasses and drank until it was dark.

    Finally, the old man really couldn''t stand it and stumbled to the back yard.

    "Grandpa, you can walk slowly. Don''t accidentally go to the wrong door!!" Ye Wufeng roared, shaking the whole Ye family for three times, and then walked away with a laugh.

    The divine sense saw that the mother was making a smooth breakthrough through layers of arrays. It was inconvenient for most of them to disturb. They quietly withdrew the divine sense and returned to their cave.

    As soon as he raised his hand, a huge dead divine bird appeared out of thin air. It was the semi holy golden winged ROC photographed by his sisters at the auction. Even if he died, he still exuded towering ferocity. It has been several days. Something has happened all the time. I can''t spare time. Now I finally have leisure, so I thought of it.

    "Master worm, it''s time for the puppet worm to play." Big Shao said hello. The semi holy beast is still very powerful. Now he regrets that he shouldn''t use the big move of Seven Star throwing knife against Hu yuanmie. He lost a semi holy bloodthirsty tiger in vain. These are good things.

    A puppet insect turned into a streamer and rushed into the eyebrows of the golden winged ROC. A flame of life lit up. After the golden winged ROC shook for a moment, it staggered to stand up, pooped a few times, shrunk to the size of an ordinary bird, hopped to Ye Wufeng, rubbed intimately, and made a "chirp" sound.

    Da Shao gently touched its head and said, "you''ll be called Dapeng in the future."

    Just then, a tiger roared outside the cave.

 Chapter 199

    With a flash of white light, a Mini White Tiger rushed into Ye Wufeng''s arms and kept arching and arching, as if it were playing a coquettish role.

    "Hehe, Xiaobai, you have broken through the emperor." The big boy rubbed his furry head hard. The little white tiger had just reached the peak of the king''s Ninth level, and he broke through the emperor in less than half a day. There was no need to "break the emperor''s pill".

    "Stop arching. It''s itchy. I''ll take you out this time." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing and said that Xiaobai has been staying here honestly in recent years, but he has suffocated it. Now there is a semi holy ROC who can just take over its guard here.

    "Roar..." Xiaobai roared excitedly, jumped up and down, and proudly bared his teeth to Dapeng from time to time.

    Three days later, ye Wufeng found that his mother had successfully broken through to the Ninth level emperor, and immediately rushed over happily.

    "Congratulations to my mother, who has become a nine level emperor."

    "Hehe, what can I congratulate you on? The nine level emperor who takes medicine doesn''t have much combat effectiveness." Lin Yuexian said so, but a pair of beautiful eyes smiled like curved crescent moon.

    Da Shao also knows this is true. From the war situation of the last war, his mother''s actual combat experience is too weak. Even now he has become a level 9 emperor, he is still far worse than the dead tiger batian. Even if he fights with the peak level 8 emperor of qingwuyue of qingjiao family, he may not be able to win, but he is not worried about it, After training in the Tianta of the town for a period of time, my mother''s combat effectiveness will be improved quickly.

    "Mother, I''ll take Xiaobai away this time. This is a semi holy golden winged Dapeng named Dapeng. It stays to protect you instead of Xiaobai." Ye Wufeng gently handed Dapeng to Lin Yuexian.

    Semi holy? Lin Yuexian looked at the ROC, which was as big as an ordinary bird in front of her. She was not big, but she looked arrogant and majestic, and her body exuded a strong breath.

    "Feng''er, Dapeng is still with you. There are many crises ahead. With it, I will be at ease." Lin Yuexian looked worried.

    "No, Dapeng must stay to protect you, or I will be upset." The young man said firmly that the incident sounded a big alarm for him. He almost lost his mother. It was too dangerous.

    Then he stuffed a storage ring in the past, which contained some ''Shengsheng Huadan'', "this is the best healing pill, just in case."

    "This..." Lin Yuexian didn''t know what to say. How many layers of protection is this? I''m not at ease.

    Ye Wufeng thought about it, but he was still worried. With a wave of his hand, he left 200 more boundary worms, energetics, gravites and tachyzoites, "These eight hundred spirit insect troops are also left. Although each of them has only reached the level of half emperor, their combat effectiveness is not weak. Ordinary first-class emperors may not be able to do anything. They have stronger cooperative combat power, and their qualifications are very good. They can evolve soon. At that time, no matter how powerful the enemy can threaten their mother."

    Lin Yuexian was speechless. Watching her son turn things out like a robot cat, she couldn''t help turning up the corners of her mouth, smiling, but her tears slipped down involuntarily. She stretched out her hand and gently pressed most of her hands.

    "Yes, don''t look any more. It''s safe enough. My mother can sweep the mainland with this army."

    "Hey, hey..." Ye Wufeng''s silly joy is indeed very safe. At least there should be no power to threaten his mother on the lingxuan continent.

    In the following time, Da Shao didn''t go anywhere. He just talked with his mother here and told his story in the Tianta of the town, from the quenching of the ladder to the fire wolf mercenary regiment, from five troublemakers who worshipped themselves to four Saint sisters, to the auction and four families

    Four days passed quickly, and finally it was the day to promote to the golden power.

    On the top of the peak, there are many schools, and the best disciples stand on both sides. All the emperors step on the high platform under the leadership of Ye Wufeng.

    With one step, the powerful breath turns into a dragon, which rises into the sky, breaks through layers of the sky and winds up.

    "Boom..." a huge golden gate shrouded in the sky above the water moon cave.

    "Pass!" A roar.

    "Hum..." the world shook, and dozens of long dragons formed by Emperor level spiritual power rushed into the air.

    "Open it for me!"

    "Boom..." like the thunder, a large number of dragon shaped spiritual power hit the gate like a hundred boats competing for the stream.

    "Zhiya..." the gate opened, and the boundless spiritual power turned into a huge column of light.

    "The wind rises!"

    "Cloud surge!"

    "Lingluo!"

    "The Golden Lotus opens!"

    Countless spiritual clouds were stacked and could not see the end. The purple Qi came from the East for 90000 miles, and the ocean of spiritual power seemed to pour down.

    The extremely strong aura baptism lasted three days and three nights. Everyone present got unparalleled benefits. The breath of breakthrough came one after another. Hundreds of kings were born within three days. All the spirit insect troops were tightly wound by their own silk threads, turned into light cocoons and entered the state of evolution, Even those who became emperors by "breaking the emperor''s pill" were promoted to a higher level. Lengfeng and them all rushed to the fifth level of the emperor. The evolution speed of Dongtian has also been improved by leaps and bounds. Even Lin Yuexian reached the peak of the Ninth level emperor, only one step away from the semi saint.

    "Boom..." Qingke and her parents also took this opportunity to make a breakthrough and become the emperor.

    Ye Wufeng was even more surprised. His accomplishments were still the peak of the Ninth level emperor. He was excited that more than half of the purple air from the East had been sucked into his world. Now there was a purple auspicious cloud on the sky in his world, wandering back and forth directly above the world tree. Although he didn''t know what it was, he could clearly feel it, This is definitely a good thing.

    The insect Lord has already thrown away the wine in his hand, staring directly at the auspicious clouds in the air, and his saliva dribbles, "good thing, there will be good things at this level when you are promoted to a golden force. I really want to have a bite!"

    "Hum..." the golden gate was closed and turned into a glittering edict, which fell into Ye Wufeng''s hands. Heaven and earth recognized it, and the golden forces were promoted successfully.

    Just as the school cheered, the sudden changes and protrusions, and dark thunder clouds came one after another to cover the clouds and block out the sun.

    "Sect leader, this is the emperor''s heavenly robbery of my father and mother. We''ll leave now to find a place to cross the robbery and never let the sect suffer." Qingke came forward and said firmly that there was a sense of returning to death. The thunder robbery of her monster was much stronger than that of the human race. This time, three people crossed the robbery at the same time, with combined power. She was completely unsure of being able to survive the robbery.

    Ye Wufeng smiled faintly, patted her on the shoulder and said, "there''s no need. Just cross the robbery here."

    "But..."

    "Have you forgotten that I promised you that I would help you when crossing the thunder robbery."

    "But it''s too dangerous for the three thunder robbers to be one. You see, the thunder robbers are human. They are all wearing armor and holding weapons. They''re not alone. It''s over, it''s over!" Qingke''s face was as gray as death. Any one of these human shapes can suppress their mother and daughter together.

    The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, inadvertently licked his lips and said: "the thunder robbery magic soldiers of the hundred people team are the strength of the sixth level emperor. Even if it is because of the superposition of three thunder robbers, it''s too much to send such a lineup. They don''t give a living."

    Looking at Qingke''s look of accepting his fate, ye Wufeng comforted in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I''ve seen a lot of thunder robbery magic soldiers of this degree. There''s nothing terrible. Stay here and don''t move." Then he turned into an aura and stood in front of the thunderbolt.

    "Who is it? It''s not your disaster. Why did you intervene?" The chief magic soldier said suspiciously.

    "Hehe, I will, can''t I?" Dashao said with a smile.

    "Bold, a little nine level king, dare to talk to the captain like this, mole ants, take your life!" A divine soldier came with a lightning Tiange in his hand.

    With a faint smile, Da Shao didn''t dodge. Seeing that Chang Ge was close at hand, he suddenly waved his arm, flashed the golden light, and the long sword came out of its scabbard.

    "Stabbing..." a long light extended downward from the center of the magic soldier''s eyebrows, then burst into pieces and turned into a pure air of lightning.

    Ye Wufeng made a move, and the Qi of lightning was received in the palm of his hand. "Well, it''s really good to use this thing to refine your body." Then he threw it down and hit Qingke.

    "Ah... Bold, how dare you kill me! I will turn you into ashes!"

    "Let''s go together and kill!"

    The rest of the thunder robbing magic soldiers were angry and changed their formation to rush to kill.

    "Well done. You can just try the moves created a few days ago." With a roar of excitement, Da Shao shook his body and rushed into the magic army.

    "Pull the sword, cut against the wind!" The sword''s light is slow, solid and fast. One sword cuts off several people''s necks.

    "Pull the sword, break the air!" A space was immediately smashed.

    "Draw swordsmanship, Rachel!" The sword speed is fast to the extreme. It makes a continuous sound of explosion. It can break thunder with thunder. Even lightning can be cut off.

    "Pull the sword, shake out and cut!" The yaori golden sword drew a beautiful arc, and the vibration frequency was extremely high.

    In the twinkling of an eye, except for the captain, all the other thunder robbery magic soldiers fell out and became the best quenching medicine.

    "You, you are the tenth most wanted person in the list, ye Wufeng!" The magic captain''s face changed greatly, kicked the void fiercely, his whole body was like burning, and tried his best to escape to the distance.

    The young master was stunned, and immediately took back the necessary sword. His fingers were empty. Countless swords were vaporized into silk rain. Ignoring space and time, he tied the magic army captain like zongzi and dragged him back.

    "The most wanted list? What''s this? Tell Ben less."

 Chapter 200

    "This..." the captain of the magic army has a tangled look on his face. He is cautious by nature. He will determine whether he is safe every time before performing a task. He is very careful. He still meets this nosy evil star. He is a great spirit God. Others are God generals. He is much higher than himself. Even he has been planted in this man''s hand twice. It''s too bad for him.

    "What are you thinking? Say it!" Ye Wufeng slapped him impatiently.

    "It won''t be a secret. Be easy. If you say well, I can spare your life."

    "Really?" The captain of the magic army was refreshed immediately.

    "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Big and small eyes stared.

    "Letter, letter!" He can''t believe it.

    "The anti heaven wanted list was released by the ancestors of Tiandao. It is full of people who do great harm to the world."

    "Hum, it''s a threat to the guy of Tiandao." The eldest child jokingly said, "tell me who is in the top few?"

    "The leader of the top demon family, the little Lord of the devil heaven, is the most promising person to unify the demon world. He has infinite potential and is the root cause of terror to destroy the world."

    "In the second place, the Zerg devoured the heavenly insects. The first general under the command of the insect ancestor once sneaked into the thunder robbery clan, the ancestral land of the Protoss and the ancestral land of the human race to devour all things, causing great losses and devouring the separation of the heaven and the Tao."

    "The third place is the spirit devouring insect of the Zerg family, one of the separate bodies of the insect ancestor. It has devoured the aura of several star regions and turned them into a place where they can''t practice."

    "In the fourth place, the Zerg Soul Eater, one of the separate ancestors of the Zerg, hid in the yellow spring, devoured the souls of all things, and caused great damage to the reincarnation system."

    "The fifth is the heavenly poison beast. Several star regions were destroyed because of it. It has poisoned the separation of the heavenly way."

    "The sixth place, the God of war of the human race, rushed into the ancestral land of the Lei robber family with the power of only one person, killed the deputy marshal of the Dai Tian Xun Shou, the Deputy patriarch of the Lei robber family, and once beheaded the separation of the way of heaven."

    "The seventh place, void chaos beast, ignores the iron rule of void and constantly destroys the stability of space."

    "The eighth place is the ancestor of demon spirit flower. External creatures can convert Reiki into magic Qi and demonize all things."

    "In the ninth place, Zhuge Yuntian, an alien of the Zhuge family, likes to reveal secrets."

    The captain of the magic army was very cooperative and said it in great detail.

    "Tut Tut, master worm, that''s good. You Zerg won three seats in the first few!" Ye Wufeng preached.

    "Hey, hey, just so." The insect master looked pleased.

    "What about me? What did the above say?" Dashao continued to ask questions with great interest.

    "In the 10th place, ye Wufeng of the Terran, grabs thunder hammer, grabs the eye of the sky, defeats the divine general and destroys the divine soldier. He is not in fate and cannot be controlled. He goes against the sky and has a combat power of more than 10, second only to the devil sky. The danger level is four and a half stars."

    "Cut, the danger level is only four and a half stars? It''s too belittling. Sooner or later, do something big and improve the rating of several stars." Big and small dissatisfied.

    "It''s not low. Full stars are five stars." The magic captain whispered.

    "Well, for the sake of your obedience, I''ll spare your life this time. You go." The sword Qi was drawn out and returned to Dashao''s hands.

    "Ah... Did you really let me go?" The captain of the magic army who untied the shackles said incredulously.

    "Why? Don''t you go yet? Do you want to stay for the new year?" Big and small eyes stared.

    "Go, I''ll go right away!" Frightened, he turned into a ray of thunder and fled without a trace.

    "The tenth place is not bad. It seems that we have to find a chance to kill the separation of heaven in the future, so as to improve our ranking. It''s still too childish to get an eye of heaven." Ye Wufeng thought as he walked.

    "Roar... The sect leader is back."

    "The sect leader is invincible. What nonsense thunder robbery is not enough in front of the sect leader."

    "What is rolling? It''s called thorough rolling."

    "Long live the sect leader!"

    "Oh..."

    Fanatical cheers resounded through the sky, startling Ye Wufeng who was distracted.

    "Thank you!" Qingke rolled up a gust of fragrance and came to him and said happily.

    "You''re welcome. You''re my good friend. A little thunder robber dares to bully you. I really don''t want to mix up." He looks like a cow.

    Friend, just a friend, Qingke''s eyes couldn''t help getting dark.

    "What''s the matter? Are you okay?" Ye Wufeng asked with concern.

    "Good, good. After the quenching just now, my flesh is much stronger." Qingke calmed down and smiled.

    In the cheers, Dashao slowly fell on the high platform and pressed his palm.

    "This animal tide attack caused us heavy losses, and a large number of brothers and sisters left us forever."

    "Then I ask you, why do they dare to attack our water moon cave?"

    "Can''t you answer? Hehe, I''ll tell you, because of the weakness. Yes, the world of cultivation is the law of the jungle. Weakness is sin. It is precisely because of the weakness that you are bullied. Now answer me, your choice." Big young said quietly.

    "Stronger!"

    "Stronger!"

    "We want to be strong!"

    One responder after another.

    Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up and showed a satisfied smile, "very good, well said, everyone should continue to become strong, so that no one dares to despise, no one dares to provoke, no one dares to disobey. When it comes to Shuiyue Dongtian, everyone is in awe. One day, the name of Shuiyue Dongtian will ring through the whole lingxuan continent."

    "Strongest!"

    "Strongest!"

    "Now, our water moon cave has become a golden cultivation holy land. We don''t lack skills, war skills and resources. The cultivation environment is also the top among all the golden forces. As long as you have a stronger heart, becoming a king and breaking the emperor is not a dream."

    "Roar..."

    "Oh..."

    "Now, please all elders, Dharma guardians and guest Qing come to the stage!" Big Shao motioned.

    People came to the stage one after another. The emperor''s breath broke out without concealing it. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged and the world shook.

    "Thirty seven emperors, this is today''s water moon cave. I hope there will be more emperors from you in the future, and the sect will be proud of you!"

    "Our master has set rules. Whoever violates our water moon will be punished even if it is far away!"

    "The leader of this animal tide, the 100000 mountain overlord, the bloodthirsty tiger family, they have destroyed the family!!" Ye Wufeng waved his big hand, and several bloody tiger heads and wolf heads were nailed to the void. Their ferocious and distorted expressions told their reluctance and regret before they died.

    "Roar..."

    "Although it is far away, it will be punished!"

    "Although it is far away, it will be punished!"

    The fanatical sound seems to overturn the world, and it doesn''t stop for a long time.

    "Now it''s time for the party. Serve wine and food. We won''t get drunk!" Countless prepared wine and meat fell from the sky.

    "Dry!"

    "Dry!"

    People are crying, laughing, roaring, crying and singing... There are many forms in the world.

    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Looking at the people drunk, ye Wufeng showed a faint smile.

    "Are you leaving?" Qingke came to him gently and asked softly.

    "Well, I''ll leave tonight."

    "Take me, will you?" She said eagerly.

    "You''d better stay. Your parents and my mother need to be taken care of. I''m at ease when you''re here." Dashao shook his head.

    "Oh, well, I''ll stay." Qingke looked disappointed.

    "The journey of cultivation is endless. The years ahead are still very long. A short separation is for a better reunion."

    "Feng''er, are you leaving?" Lin Yuexian and the old man also came over.

    "Yes."

    "Be careful along the way."

    "Alas, God bless, I hope we can find Xiaomin safely." The old man also sighed.

    "Door master!"

    "Door master!"

    Other people gathered around.

    Dashao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll leave the sect to you. Ha ha, in fact, I still like to be a shopkeeper."

    "Don''t worry, sect leader!"

    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go." With a shallow smile, the figure gradually becomes illusory, like a cloud and smoke, disappearing.

    "The shadow of the moon is accompanied by the stars, the heart is like a breeze, the line is like clouds, holding a sword and singing, I laugh and shoot Sirius everywhere..."

    Outside the capital of Southern Xinjiang, a carriage pulled by four horses galloped. In the carriage, a white robed childe lay lazily on his side, and a lovely pure white kitten lay beside him, meowing and shouting, with a dissatisfied expression on his face.

    "Well, well, Xiaobai, I know you run much faster than them."

    "I know you''ve wronged you by pretending to be a kitten, but Ben Shao''s trip is low-key. If he appears on a huge emperor white tiger, how can he be low-key?" The white robed childe rubbed his furry little head and comforted him.

    "Meow ~" is another dissatisfied cat cry.

    "Childe, the capital will arrive soon." The driver shouted.

    "Whoosh..." a streamer was thrown out of the car and landed steadily in his hand.

    "These are 500 spirit stones. You are responsible for guarding the city gate and finding a high-end restaurant." A faint sound came out.

    "Too much to use." The driver said quickly.

    "I''ll give you the rest. It''s quite comfortable along the way."

    "Thank you, childe!" The driver looked excited. He was just an ordinary person who didn''t even arrive at the Lingye realm. So many Lingshi were already a huge wealth for him.

    Young master Bai Pao sat up slowly, gently lifted the curtain of the car, and looked at the city not far away with a smile. His beautiful face was Ye Wufeng.

    He also had a whim and hired a carriage on the way to the capital.

    "Stop and check." A soldier guarding the city stood up and reached out to stop the carriage.

    "Junye, this is the fee for entering the city." The driver jumped down quickly and took out ten spirit stones and stuffed them in the past.

    The soldiers guarding the city bumped in their hands, nodded and said, "if you are coming to the capital for the first time, you still need to handle an identity token."

    "OK, then do one. Hurry up." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Name, where are you from?"

    "Maple Leaf ~ City, ye Wufeng."

    The garrison soldier took out a jade card, marked the information, handed it over, looked at Ye Wufeng''s dress, "a hundred spirit stones, pay and mark your mark."

    "What? The identity token processing is clearly ten spirit stones, but you want a hundred?" The driver said angrily.

    "Hum, that''s the price. Do you like it or not!"

 Chapter 201

    "Well, ah Si, there''s no need to entangle a little money." Ye Wufeng said impatiently.

    "But... Childe." Driving, ah Siyi''s face was angry.

    Shaking his fingers, he drew a light seal in the shape of maple leaves in the void, hit it on the jade card, threw a hundred spirit stones and put away the identity token.

    "Hey, hey, it''ll be over soon." The garrison soldier looked like he had succeeded in treachery. He had already seen that he was a Lord without money. He slaughtered Ye Wufeng as a fat sheep.

    The young man was about to leave. He frowned, looked at the proud city guard and said, "how much is the semi spirit weapon long gun in your hand?"

    "Five hundred spirit stones." His puzzled answer.

    "Oh, here you are." Five hundred spirit stones were thrown in front of the soldiers guarding the city.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Hum!" Big Shao snorted coldly, raised his palm and held it slightly.

    The semi spirit weapon spear immediately began to twist and deform. It was held into a twist shape by an invisible hand. It didn''t stop. It continued to shrink into a round iron ball. The squeaking sound continued, and finally turned into fine iron sand that couldn''t be finer and fell to the ground.

    "Ah Si, drive into the city." Ye Wufeng''s lazy voice came from the car.

    "Drive!" Ah Si gave a long cry and the carriage went away.

    "Putong..." the garrison soldiers sat on the ground in fear and looked at the iron sand in front of them foolishly. Their face was white and bloodless. Even the most stupid people knew that they provoked people who couldn''t be provoked. This is a semi spirit weapon. Even the king wouldn''t be able to destroy it like this.

    Another soldier guarding the city came up and patted him on the shoulder, "Alas, you do it yourself." Then he left and kept a long distance from him.

    "Hahaha, childe, you are so awesome. It''s very interesting and cathartic to see that guy''s last expression of being scared to death. But he''s also good. If I change to his position, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to pee on the spot." Ah Si laughed loudly while driving the car.

    "Ha ha!" Ye Wufeng didn''t speak, but teased the little white tiger with interest. This is just an episode that can''t be smaller. As a broad-minded master, how can he argue with a city guard in Linghu? You blackmailed me a hundred spirit stones. I scared you that you can''t take care of yourself for a few days. It''s fair and reasonable.

    Looking at the busy traffic and crowded crowd in the street, he couldn''t help feeling a different feeling. This is the world of mortals, full of popularity. In recent years, in addition to closed door cultivation, he went out to defeat his opponents. Even in kuntian city of Tianta Town, he met monks who came and went in a hurry and were as busy with cultivation as himself.

    "It''s fun to live such a life once in a while." He said with emotion.

    Just then, the carriage passed by a street and suddenly stopped. A large number of people crowded together, blocking the inner and outer floors.

    The eldest young man took the little white tiger out of the carriage and said discontentedly, "the roads are blocked like this. No one cares. What do urban management do to eat?"

    "Hehe, young master, you don''t know. This is the daughter of Jin family, the richest man in the capital. She is throwing Hydrangea for marriage. The urban managers are crowded in the crowd and ready to grab hydrangea." A passer-by said with a smile.

    "Throwing Hydrangea for marriage? It''s really interesting. It''s also a good way to hand over the happiness of the second half of your life to fate." Big and small hands put up a shed and looked at it from a distance. Suddenly, his expression stagnated, "OK, what a big lump of fat."

    The woman holding the hydrangea on the high platform is not so much a person as a pile of fat meat. The fat meat is stacked one after another. Ye Wufeng is tired of it. He wanted to try the capital''s specialty plum dish, but now he has no appetite.

    What''s worse, when he saw the human object on the high platform, she just looked at Ye Wufeng. The thing with suspected eyes suddenly lit up, and the hydrangea came out and smashed it from a distance.

    I wipe, you are a shot putter. You still get it so far. You scold in a dark way, and your face turns black. He is not happy at all. What''s more annoying is that the flight trajectory of the flying Hydrangea is constantly slightly adjusted, which shows that it is controlled by mental power. You use the method of defending the sword to throw the hydrangea, Not afraid to annoy your master?

    Looking at the approaching Hydrangea, the young man suddenly reached out and grabbed the kind passer-by and threw it away. The angle of flight was also constantly adjusted. You control the hydrangea and I control the people.

    "Bang..." they collided, and the hydrangea was falling into the arms of passers-by.

    "Ah... Yes, I am. I am the son-in-law of the richest man in the capital!" The beaten passer-by with golden stars in his eyes roared wildly with hydrangea.

    "Hoo... Just be happy." Ye Wufeng, who was a little guilty, was relieved to see him like this. He did good deeds without leaving a name. He returned to the car.

    "Trouble is coming, ah Si, turn around and go!"

    A Si Leng made a quick turn and disappeared with three turns and two turns.

    A round meat ball bounced around where ye Wufeng had just been, looking in circles, "eh? Where is it?"

    "Here, here!" Passers-by excitedly ran over with hydrangea.

    The meat ball trembled violently, and his hand was as fast as lightning. He grabbed the hydrangea back, "how can it be with you?"

    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s in my hand, which proves that it''s a god given marriage, Miss Jin, look..." the passers-by looked pleased.

    "Pa..." the meat slapped him, "get rough, what the fuck are you? Where''s the beautiful man? Where''s my beautiful man?"

    "Sneeze..." the young man sneezed hard in the carriage. He took out a small mirror and looked left and right, "Alas..." he sighed long.

    "It''s hard to give up my natural beauty. Do I want to be ugly? No, I''d better be handsome, but in this case, Yi Rong is completely meaningless." Big or small face tangled about thinking.

    While he was thinking, the moving carriage stopped slowly, "childe, the largest restaurant in the capital ''Yipin restaurant'' has arrived."

    Ye Wufeng leisurely stepped out of the carriage, glanced at it and said, "not bad. The five high-grade sacred vessels as a facade should be more luxurious in lingxuan mainland, but I don''t know if they are of the same level." The eldest son nodded and walked in. Ah Si found a place to stop the carriage and followed him quickly.

    After entering the first-class restaurant, Dashao was a little stunned. The space here is obviously twice as large as it looks from the outside. It can be seen that there are more than half saints. It seems that this first-class restaurant is not simple. It may be a golden force.

    "Welcome, dear childe. What can I do for you?" A gust of fragrant wind came, and a beautiful woman in green clothes came forward.

    "Have a box near the window. The scenery is good. I like quiet." Big little light said.

    "Yes, please follow me, childe." The woman in Cuiyi immediately led the way to a private room on the second floor.

    Ye Wufeng came to the position near the window and sat against the window. The air in the private room was very good, which was twice as high as the Reiki concentration outside. Yes, he actually knew that a small spirit gathering array was arranged here.

    When ordering, the young man picked up the menu and doubled it at will. "Take each of these more than a dozen signature dishes. If you have wine, have a jar of your most famous." This is all for ah Si. He doesn''t believe there will be any good wine here. The level of wine in his hand is too high to give ah si a drink. A drop can burst him.

    "By the way, is the meat here King monster or emperor monster?"

    "This... Generally, the highest is the demon beast in the spirit sea. There are all the lower ones, but there are generally no upward ones." Cui Yi woman said.

    "Generally not, that is, it is still possible. It varies from person to person?"

    "No, it''s not." The Cuiyi woman shook her head like a rattle, "the restaurant itself doesn''t have those high-grade ingredients. When some distinguished guests come, they bring their own ingredients of kings and monsters, and the chef of the restaurant can cook for them."

    As soon as the big boy''s eyes brightened, he stretched out his hand and took out a tiger leg of tiger batian. "This is the meat of a semi holy monster. Ask the cook to cook it for me." A faint ferocity spread out, and the woman in Cuiyi directly sat on the ground. Ah Si was unbearable, and her seven orifices were bleeding. She was about to die.

    Dashao suddenly realized that even a trace of blood in this level of food was enough to kill ordinary people like ah Si. Put away the tiger legs and clap him in the air.

    "Boom..." ah Si felt that he had walked around in front of the gate of death. He was ignorant and came back to life again. He was full of aura, like riding a rocket. He rushed to the peak of aura level in an instant, and then continued to break through.

    Spirit liquid level 1.

    Spirit liquid level II.

    At last, he stopped at banbu Lingquan.

    Ah Si stood foolishly, suddenly knelt down on his knees, "thank you, I, I..."

    "Well, get up. I almost killed you accidentally. It should be regarded as compensation for you." Big little light said.

    "Half, half holy?" The Cuiyi woman stood up trembling, sweating all over, and said, "tell me, childe, we can''t deal with the half holy monster at all. The flame of Linghuo level can''t do anything about it. Even the general emperor monster, the chef has to cook for a month without sleep to make dishes."

    "Oh, then go to the meat of the demon animals in the spirit sea. I really don''t have the goods of the king demon animals." Ye Wufeng waved helplessly.

    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please. The dishes will arrive soon." The woman in Cuiyi retreated out trembling.

 Chapter 202

    The woman in Emerald clothes walked towards the back. Suddenly, her feet slipped, her body flashed back, and a strong palm held him in the back.

    "Green willow, what''s the matter with you? Your steps are vain and absent-minded." An older woman whispered.

    "Ah... Shopkeeper yuan." Green Liu patted the two little rabbits on his chest and said, "shopkeeper, you don''t know, I just met something, and now I can''t believe it''s true." Then she said what she had just seen and heard.

    Shopkeeper yuan''s expression became more and more serious, "The half holy tiger leg, and only a trace of fierce power, has crushed your spiritual sea. It can be seen that this tiger leg is very fresh and retains some of the fierce power before death, that is to say, the half holy monster was killed not long ago, but also the tiger leg. In this remote southern Xinjiang, only 100000 tiger monsters can reach the half holy level The overlord, the bloodthirsty tiger family, just don''t know whether it is Hu yuanmie who died or broke through the semi holy tiger batian. "

    "No, no, did that young childe do it? It''s impossible. He looks so young." The green willow shook his head and said.

    "Hum, how many times have I taught you not to judge a person''s age by appearance. People can''t judge by appearance. Many old monsters look like young people in their twenties." Shopkeeper yuan''s face sank.

    "Oh, green willow remembers." Green Liu''s face turned red and spit out his lovely little tongue.

    At this time, there was a noisy voice of debate in the hall on the first floor, and they immediately walked in the direction of the voice.

    "Brothers, I''ve heard that this 100000 mountain suddenly launched a wave of animals. It''s very strange. Many of our Terrans were killed all the way, and a large number of adventurers fell into the mountain."

    "Cut, when did I tell you this? It''s too old-fashioned. I heard that the animal tide was pushing forward layer by layer and killing indiscriminately, but I don''t know why. On the way, I suddenly turned and the Bingfeng pointed directly at Shuiyue cave. Unfortunately, it''s a pity. The silver force Shuiyue cave was vulnerable to attack under absolute power and was destroyed in an instant It''s broken, blood flows into a river, and life is ruined. " A bearded man beat his chest.

    "Pa..." a very young man patted the table hard. "I think it''s you who are out of date."

    "What? No way. You''re a yellow haired boy who knows better than my beard Lee?" The bearded man quit immediately.

    "Hum, my cousin is the elite of Shuiyue cave. The news she just sent an hour ago is absolutely up-to-date and accurate!" He said triumphantly.

    "Tell me what''s going on now." Several people immediately surrounded him and asked gossip.

    "Cough ~" the young man cleared his throat. "Twelve days ago, Hu batian, the leader of the bloodthirsty tiger family, led the five kings and millions of animals under his command to capture the water moon cave. The people in the water moon cave were seriously killed and injured. The only emperor of the supreme elder took himself as a bait to lead out the six emperors. His life and death are uncertain."

    "Cut, it''s not the same as I said?" Beard Lee joked.

    "So your intelligence channel is too bad, that is, the news 12 days ago." The young man gave him a disdainful look.

    "Nine days ago, the mysterious sect leader of Shuiyue cave returned and found the tragedy of the mountain gate. He slapped and killed millions of rampant monsters. Then he heard that his mother was chased and killed by people. He was furious and went after her with great magic power. With one move, he killed all the heads of the bloodthirsty tiger family and the emperor monsters under his command, rescued the supreme elder safely and brought back the five emperors , he was named guest minister on the spot. "

    "Hiss ~" the crowd took a breath of air conditioning, "doesn''t that mean that there are six emperors in Shuiyue cave and the animal tide has ended."

    "Hum, where is this? The mysterious sect leader''s remaining anger hasn''t disappeared. He killed 100000 mountains alone and wiped out the existence of the bloodthirsty tiger family on the spot. Therefore, the former overlord, the bloodthirsty tiger family, has been destroyed."

    "Really? So powerful ethnic groups have been destroyed?" Someone said incredulously.

    "Of course it''s true. There''s no cub left."

    "It''s not over yet. The mysterious sect leader rushed to the demon wolf family and killed all the emperor demons and beasts such as clan leaders, elders and Dharma protectors. However, the sect leader was merciful and let go of the demon wolves with low strength."

    "Sect leader? You''re not from the water moon cave, so you can call someone else''s sect leader?" Several people coaxed.

    "Hey, hey, to be honest, my younger brother has passed the relationship with his cousin and will soon be a member of Shuiyue cave. It''s not wrong to call the door owner in advance." The young man said incomparably.

    "Shameless!" Everyone scolded jealously.

    "Hey, hey, there''s more powerful news. Do you want to hear it?"

    "Yes!"

    "One day ago, Shuiyue Dongtian had sacrificed to heaven and broken the gate of heaven, and was successfully promoted to the golden power. Therefore, today''s Shuiyue Dongtian is already the top sect in lingxuan mainland and a real holy land for cultivation. The emperor in the sect has reached as many as 37, not including the terrible mysterious sect leader."

    "I wipe, thirty-seven emperors, it''s too strong. I can''t. I''m going to join Shuiyue cave. If I''m lucky to go in, it''s really promising. It''s exciting to think about it. I can''t sleep."

    "Brother, this is my ancestral spirit sword. I''ll give it to you. Let your cousin help."

    "This is my ancestral spirit armor..."

    "This is..."

    Shopkeeper yuan didn''t say a word. He heard it all and thought to himself, "if what this boy said is true, the strength of Shuiyue Dongtian can''t be underestimated."

    "The bloodthirsty tiger family has been exterminated. The half holy tiger leg taken out by the childe in the private room is..." green Liu whispered.

    "Ah..." shopkeeper yuan couldn''t help exclaiming. Nine times out of ten, this master is the mysterious sect master, at least someone who has a deep relationship.

    Just then, there was a riot at the door, and a meat ball crowded in, "Dad, the beautiful man is here. I know the carriage. I don''t care. I want him."

    "Oh, who am I? It turned out that the patriarch of the richest Jin family in the capital and Miss Jin arrived." Shopkeeper yuan gently moved the lotus steps and curled up to meet him.

    "Good, shopkeeper yuan!" The chief of the Jin family greeted with a bitter smile, "we''re here..."

    "Aunt yuan, we''re looking for someone. Where''s the beautiful man who looks very handsome?" The meat ball rolled back and forth, looking everywhere.

    "Cough, Yue Jiao, you can''t tell clearly. Aunt yuan doesn''t know who you''re looking for?"

    "Yes, a very good-looking man." Jin Yuejiao gestures anxiously.

    At this time, green Liu gently pulled the sleeve of shopkeeper yuan and said quietly, "are they looking for the terrible childe? The childe''s appearance is really handsome."

    Shopkeeper yuan was surprised, looked at the head of the Jin family and said, "brother Jin, our two families have been together in this territory for many years and have a good relationship. If you believe me, please follow me. Some situations need to be told to you in advance."

    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. The head of the Jin family couldn''t help feeling a little confused and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "There are so many people here. Let me come."

    Then he led several people to a hiding place.

    "I think the person you''re looking for has an eyebrow, but I''d like to advise my brother that it''s better to stop this matter and don''t provoke this person." Shopkeeper Yuan said very seriously.

    "How do you say that? Where did he come from? He made you so afraid?" The head of the Jin family asked puzzled.

    "Danger, this man is very dangerous! I probably guessed his identity." Then she said the news she had just heard in the hall, and then said the result she had guessed.

    "Hiss..." the leader of the Jin family took a breath of air-conditioning. "I''ve heard of the animal tide. I didn''t expect that it would end like this in the end. Is it possible that the mysterious sect leader can destroy the existence of the bloodthirsty tiger family alone?"

    "I know that the ancestors of the bloodthirsty tigers have reached the peak of semi saint, and there can be no saint in lingxuan continent. Unless it is a group fight and an array is set so that he can''t escape, it is possible to kill the peak of semi saint. It''s only one person..."

    "Alas, my little sister can''t believe it. There shouldn''t be such a person in this world. This is just my guess or intuition." Shopkeeper yuan gently rubbed the emerald wrench of his thumb.

    The head of the Jin family was silent, his face was uncertain, and he made a little calculation. After a long time, he decided, "the matter of marriage will not be mentioned again. In case it doesn''t work, it''s not good to become enemies. However, it''s better to make friends with such people."

    Shopkeeper yuan smiled. It seemed that the head of the Jin family wanted to test this person. He said: it suits me. He just took this opportunity to decide how to get along with this emerging golden force in the future.

    In the private room, ye Wufeng smiled and played with the wine cup in his hand. He drank the amber "Jiutian jade dew" in one gulp. Under his strong divine sense, he knew what happened in Yipin restaurant like the back of his hand. He couldn''t cry or laugh for the young man. This is also a kind of talent. He spoke nine truths and one falsehood, Even his own client could not deny his statement.

    However, the attitude of Yipin restaurant and the head of the Jin family made him have some ideas. From their conversation, we can hear that their understanding of lingxuan continent is far better than others, and even talked about the word "own world". Maybe the forces behind them are related to other interfaces.

    "Well, since they have a certain goodwill, I will take this opportunity to help Shuiyue cave form a good relationship." Ye Wufeng thought to himself and quietly waited for their arrival.

 Chapter 203

    "Dangdang..." green Liu walked into the private room with a smile, followed by a line of beautiful waiters holding all kinds of dishes. They were dressed in uniform and looked very eye-catching.

    "Childe, here comes your dish."

    "Yes." Ye Wufeng nodded with a smile.

    Soon, the originally empty round table was filled with scattered dishes. After the beautiful waiters saluted, they withdrew from the private room, leaving only Lvliu.

    "Childe......" the green willow gave a deep salute, smiled and whispered.

    The eldest child gently waved his hand and interrupted her, "since the guests have arrived, come in and get together."

    Shopkeeper yuan and the head of the Jin family were outside the door and looked at each other. They were very confident in their hiding ability and were broken so easily.

    The head of the Jin family smiled and stepped into the private room. "It''s really unfathomable. I''m the head of the capital Jin family. I''ve seen you, sect leader." He said tentatively.

    Dashao just smiled and didn''t deny it. "The head of the Jin family and shopkeeper yuan, you''d better sit down and talk."

    The two looked awe inspiring, and shopkeeper yuan''s eyes shrank. Before he introduced himself, he was directly called out by this person. Looking at his good attitude and leisure, there was no surprise about their arrival. I think their every move must have fallen into the eyes of others just now. You know, this is in the sacred vessel of "Yipin restaurant", There is the blessing of the semi Saint level strong people in the high level of the restaurant. Their strength here is infinitely close to the semi saint, but they are unconsciously monitored.

    Soon, she packed up the shock in her heart and said, "Yuan Yingying, the shopkeeper of the capital ''Yipin restaurant'', has met the childe." There should be some self introduction.

    The young master nodded with appreciation and said, "Lord of Shuiyue cave, ye Wufeng, have you met?" It is to make friends with others, so there is no need to hide.

    "This is a little girl, Jin Yuejiao, this..." the head of the Jin family was a little embarrassed.

    "Yes, I have." Big little light said.

    "I''ve seen you, childe." An unexpected scene happened, and the meat mountain was pasted to Ye Wufeng.

    The young man raised his eyebrows and whispered, "go back!"

    The head of the Jin family and the shopkeeper of the yuan family immediately stood up, and a sense of death entered the body, as if they saw a boundless sea of blood.

    "No!" The head of the Jin family shouted with all his strength and looked sadly at his daughter. Under this terrible pressure, he, the nine level emperor, was so unbearable that his daughter who bore the brunt would be scared.

    "Eh?" With a light sigh, although the meat mountain in front of her was imprisoned by coercion and couldn''t move, she didn''t show her due fear. It can be seen from her eyes that she was really not afraid of death, no, or she was longing for death. Death was a relief for her.

    Dashao curiously moved the "eye of heaven" and saw the depths of her soul directly with a divine light. He couldn''t help shaking his body and showing a complex look on his face.

    In the depths of Jin Yuejiao''s soul, a soft and weak little girl in pink sat on the ground with her knees in her arms. Her small head was deeply buried and kept sobbing. It was completely different from her appearance and character, or this was the real her.

    "Alas! Put on a mask and hide your true self. Why?" With a slight sigh, the young man put away the pressure, which reminded him of his former self. Before meeting the insect Lord, he was not like this. He wore a smile and indifferent mask every day, but his heart was roaring in despair.

    Without the oppression of authority, the head of the Jin family quickly pulled his daughter back and protected her strictly with his body, "the door Lord, please show mercy and don''t quarrel with Jiao Jiao."

    "She shouldn''t be born like this?" Big and young said thoughtfully.

    "Alas..." the Jin family sighed a long time and said with a painful look on their face: "well, it wasn''t like this before. Jiao Jiao was very petite and lovely when she was born, so she was named ''Jiao''. All the time, Jiao Jiao is happy and lively at home. Although she occasionally jumps off, she is the treasure in everyone''s heart."

    "Until one day five years ago, everything changed. Jiao Jiao went out to play. She was not far from the capital, but she had an accident. She suddenly fell unconscious and was hurried back by her servants. Countless doctors failed to diagnose and treat. She was in a coma for a whole month. When everyone was worried, Jiao Jiao Jiao suddenly woke up. Naturally, everyone was very happy and thought it was heaven Bless. "

    "However, she soon found something unusual. Since then, Jiao Jiao''s appetite has become very large. She is hungry all day and won''t be full. It''s a bottomless pit. Even she can''t control herself. Five years later, she has become like this."

    "Eh? What did I see? Interesting, it''s so interesting!" The insect Lord suddenly appeared on Ye Wufeng''s shoulder, looked at Jin Yuejiao with interest and made bursts of strange calls.

    "You..." the Jin family glared at the insect Lord angrily, but they didn''t dare to do anything.

    "Master worm, do you know what''s going on?" I asked curiously.

    "Hum! There is nothing in heaven and earth that my ancestors don''t know." The insect Lord looks arrogant.

    "Elder, please save the little girl." The owner of the Jin family immediately showed a light of hope in his eyes.

    "Tut Tut, the gluttonous body is really rare. How can this physique appear on a human female doll?" The insect Lord also showed a confused look.

    "Taotie, one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times?" I was surprised.

    "It has a certain relationship, but it''s not exactly the same. Gluttonous food is good for all eyes. If the world eats up, it will eat itself. Even the guy who eats himself can only be said to be a fool. While ''gluttonous body'' refers to a strong physique that can be cultivated through unlimited eating. It''s similar to gluttonous, as long as there is enough food, he doesn''t die halfway If you break it, you will become a saint and a god sooner or later. "

    "That, that means..." the gold family looked excited.

    "Unfortunately, this little girl is just a gluttonous body after tomorrow. Generally, this kind of physique only appears in monsters. For monsters, of course, the bigger the body, the stronger the body. But now this physique appears in a human race. She is still a little girl, and the foundation of the girl itself is a little weak. Her meridians are too thin, too weak and not strong enough. Dantianzhong The inner world is not enough. "

    "The experience of gluttonous food constantly sucks energy into the body, which can''t be adjusted. It doesn''t mean that you want him to slow down. The little girl is now like a mountain of energy, but the speed of digestion and absorption can''t keep up. Over time, sooner or later..." the insect Lord sighed.

    "It will explode, won''t it?" Jin Yuejiao said faintly, "In fact, I also feel this problem. My own meridians are not strong enough and I must try my best to suppress the rush of energy. However, as long as there is another year, these fat meat on my body will be bigger and bigger. At that time, I will no longer be able to suppress it. It is like the flood of breaking the dike. The final result is self-evident. This should be the self explosion, ha ha!"

    "Well, if it goes on like this, it''s true. I know it''s drinking poison to quench my thirst, but I can''t stop it."

    "How could it be, how could it be like this? Jiao Jiao, my Jiao Jiao!" The gold family has a painful look on their face.

    "Father, you don''t have to be too sad. In the past five years, I have endured such pain all the time. Especially in recent months, some meridians in my body have been propped up and cracked. Death is just a relief for me." Jin Yuejiao said with a smile.

    "Insect Lord, can''t we solve the problem when there is a gluttonous body on the Terran?" Ye Wufeng frowned slightly. He saw the shadow of his past on the little girl and couldn''t help but want to help.

    "Yes, as long as you become a saint and have your own world, this constitution will not only have no disasters, but the speed of cultivation will be much faster than other supreme constitutions. You can eat the world in your body with how much energy."

    "The Holy One?" The king family smiled bitterly. It''s not easy to become a saint. Jiao Jiao is now the Linghai realm. The sixteen year old Linghai realm is already a great talent''s cultivation speed. There is only one year left. It''s impossible to break through the saint within one year.

    "At least we should reach the emperor. After the cave is formed, the current situation will be alleviated and should last for a few more years." The insect Lord thought for a moment.

    "Alas, it''s too late." The king family leader has been a little desperate.

    Big or small eyebrows slightly wrinkled, fingers rhythmically beating the desktop, despair? Admit your fate? These things are never on his Ye Wufeng''s dictionary.

    "In fact, you may not have no way. The slow absorption and digestion is simply because the cultivation level is too low; the meridians Dantian can''t bear it because the physical body is not strong enough; you are always in pain, and your spiritual strength is not enough. As long as you can form your own will, you must have no problem. Although you won''t enjoy it, you can at least achieve real pain Have fun. " The dazzling light from ye Wufeng''s eyes fell on Jin Yuejiao.

    "I may be able to solve your problem, although not 100%, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"

    The whole audience was suddenly silent, and several people showed a dull state.

    For a moment, the head of the Jin family excitedly pushed Jin Yuejiao out and said eagerly, "Jiao Jiao, what are you doing? Don''t kowtow to see the master!"

    Jin Yuejiao''s eyes covered by fat can''t help shaking a few times. Like a pool of stagnant water, there is a glimmer of vitality again. If she can live, who is willing to die, let alone a young girl who is just 16 years old.

    "Disciple Jin Yuejiao pays a visit to master!" She knelt respectfully on the ground and kowtowed Ye Wufeng nine heads.

 Chapter 204

    "Well, get up. In the future, you will be the first disciple of Ye Wufeng, the first disciple." Ye Wufeng smiled happily.

    "Let''s have something to eat first. I''ll solve your problem later. According to my assumption, it should be similar." Dashao casually picked up a piece of venison and put it in his mouth. The gravy overflowed and melted in the mouth. Yes, he nodded with satisfaction. The chef of this restaurant was really skilled. He had eaten fierce animals before, but he became food in his mouth when he wanted to deal with himself. He really hadn''t eaten such a docile tricolor deer.

    With a mouthful of ''Jiutian Yulu'' wine, it''s really beautiful. Jiutian Yulu is mellow, and a small group of light five-color fog is formed above the wine cup.

    "This is..." shopkeeper yuan looked at the glass of wine hesitantly, and his eyes showed intoxication.

    "Oh, this is Jiutian jade dew. Try it, too." Big Shao is not stingy. He poured out three cups and pushed them over. Although Jiutian Yulu has strong medicinal properties, it is still relatively mild. The green willow can barely drink it without ah Si''s share. No matter how mild it is, it is also brewed by a pile of elixirs over a thousand years. Like ah Si, one drop will die, and his apprentice will have no share. Before her physical problem is solved, Ye Wufeng dare not let her drink such high-energy things.

    "Nine days jade dew?" Shopkeeper yuan couldn''t help screaming.

    "Eh? Does shopkeeper yuan know this kind of wine?" Ye Wufeng asked intentionally or unintentionally.

    "I know. This is the top wine that is hard to find in the upper world. That is, ten years ago, the upper envoy brought a small bottle as a reward. I was lucky to drink it once. The taste is really memorable." Shopkeeper yuan took a sip of his excited face.

    "But Lord Ye, how can I feel that you are better than the one ten years ago?" She said suspiciously.

    Big and small smile and don''t speak. Jiutian jade dew after wine insect reprocessing will certainly be more delicious.

    "Shopkeeper yuan, listen to what you mean. Is Yipin restaurant related to the upper world?"

    The owner of the Jin family and shopkeeper yuan looked at each other, Nodded his head and said: "Yemen master guessed well. In fact, on the lingxuan continent, many gold forces are inextricably linked with the upper world and have their own ascension channels. Some children with real talents do not need to wait until they reach the saint. As long as they are confirmed and recognized, they will leave in advance and get the best training in the upper world." They have no taboo about this. Ye Wufeng''s strength is enough to contact the secrets of this level. Now they can get some favor when they say it.

    "Yipin restaurant? Upper world forces? Jiutian Yulu." The young man said to himself and suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, shopkeeper yuan, the power of your upper world will not be the ''delicacy Garden''."

    "Ah... You, how do you know ''delicacies Garden''?" Shopkeeper yuan was stiff.

    "That''s true!" Ye Wufeng himself was stunned. "I said, why do you look familiar outside? Why don''t you use the name ''delicacies Garden''?"

    Shopkeeper yuan smiled bitterly and said, "we can only be regarded as an affiliated force of the ''delicacies Garden''. We can''t use those three words until we get permission. I don''t know you, sect leader..."

    "I naturally have my own channels. Otherwise, where do you think I got the ''Jiutian jade dew''?" I don''t have to be secretive. There''s no need to break out about the Tianta town. It saves more trouble.

    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, ye Wufeng grew up, "the food and drink are almost ready. It''s time to get down to business." Then he looked at Jin Yuejiao and said, "come with me."

    "Yes, master!" Jin Yuejiao stood up respectfully.

    "You don''t have to be so formal. As a monk, what character is what character, there''s no need to change." Dashao smiled faintly.

    "Yes!"

    "Ah Si, let''s say goodbye."

    "Grandpa, I......" ah Siyi''s face was so excited that people helped him break through his accomplishments and half step Lingquan. This was something he had never thought about before. He wanted to return the five hundred spirit stones he received, but he was not stupid. He could see that several people in front of him were big people. Apart from others, a piece of meat in any dish was more than five hundred spirit stones, He has nothing to repay.

    "Hehe, don''t tangle, that''s it." After that, Da Shao casually played a light door and entered it with Jin Yuejiao.

    "Hiss ~" the head of the Jin family took a breath of air conditioning, "shopkeeper yuan, do you feel it? The smell is..."

    "Well, the breath of the world is not the breath of the world fragments of the general semi saint, but the real world breath that only the saint can have. No wonder the old monster huyuanmie died in his hands. Presumably no one under the saint is his opponent. Even in the upper world, it is the level of the strongest Tianjiao demon." Shopkeeper yuan was also startled. "It''s lucky that Jiaojiao can become his apprentice. Brother Jin, congratulations."

    "Hey, hi, hi." The head of the Jin family also couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Not only was his daughter saved, but also made friends with a promising Tianjiao.

    With Jin Yuejiao, Da Shao came to his own world and said solemnly: "Yuejiao, this is my world. Don''t tell anyone what you see here. Can you do it?"

    "Yes!" Jin Yuejiao answered without hesitation.

    "The whole process will be painful. Can you stand it?"

    "Yes!"

    "Good. Let''s start right away."

    "I''ll teach you a set of skills first. This set of skills must not be leaked. Otherwise, you will not only kill yourself, but also implicate your Jin family. As a teacher, I may also be in trouble." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "I swear I will never let it out, not even my father."

    Da Shao nodded and pointed at the center of Jin Yuejiao''s eyebrows, just as master Chong did to himself in those years, and directly hit the skill information.

    "The name of the skill is'' nine changes of divine insects''. You should have a good experience."

    "Ah..." Jin Yuejiao screamed, and a lot of information poured into her brain. The pain like a needle made her faint.

    "Hehe, the nine changes of God insects and the gluttonous body may be a very suitable pair." The insect Lord is also very interested.

    A moment later, the information was inhaled, and Jin Yuejiao stood up stubbornly.

    "Well, that''s good. Next, you run the ''soul swallowing formula'' to speed up the digestion and absorption of the fat energy. Don''t worry about whether the meridians Dantian can stand it. I''ll leave it to the master."

    "Well, master, I''ve taken all kinds of drugs to repair meridians before, but no matter what kind, as soon as it enters the body, it will be assimilated by this constitution. Not only the restorative energy, but all energy, regardless of its attribute, will appear, including poison." Jin Yuejiao had a tangled expression on her face.

    "Hum, you don''t have to worry. This is Shifu''s world. As long as I don''t allow it, no one can touch it and get nothing. Even if it''s really gluttonous, it''s useless." Big little confidently said, and then put his palm on her back, "start!"

    "Yes, master." Jin Yuejiao sat down with her knees crossed, and the "soul swallowing formula" ran fast.

    "Boom..." the huge energy poured into her eight special meridians like the torrent of breaking the dike. The meridians were broken everywhere. Under the impact of the torrent, a large number of cracks appeared in the Dantian, and the painful little girl couldn''t help shouting a series of screams.

    "It''s over. I''m useless." She showed a sad look on her face.

    Just then, a voice sounded in my ear, "continue, break and then stand. With a master, you can''t waste."

    "Green wood aura." A warm aura enters the body and extends along the eight special meridians. Soon, the broken and shapeless meridians are repaired together, and the broken Dantian is also renewed. The reconstructed meridians and Dantian are obviously stronger.

    It''s amazing. Jin Yuejiao felt the changes in her body and couldn''t help looking surprised.

    "What are you doing? Don''t continue? The speed of introducing energy should be faster this time." The master''s voice sounded again.

    The little girl couldn''t stop shivering and wanted to. The feeling of pain just now was really terrible. It was because of the pain that she felt even more terrible psychologically. However, she still clenched her teeth and ran the "soul swallowing formula" at a faster speed.

    "Ah..." as expected, it was still so painful. The repaired meridians and Dantian became fragmented again.

    "Green wood aura, repair!" Repair the meridians and Dantian again.

    "Continue!"

    Destruction over and over again and rebirth over and over again. Each time she experienced it, her meridians and Dantian became stronger. Several times, Jin Yuejiao couldn''t stand it and fainted. Unfortunately, at the moment when she fainted, ye Wufeng would hit a "spiritual thorn" in her brain bag to wake her up and continue to taste the feast of pain.

    I don''t know how long it took. I slowly took back my palm and quenched it like hell for countless times, which made the energy channels and Dantian of the baby apprentice firm to the point of the highest holy weapon. The torrent of energy no longer posed any threat to her.

    The Golden Moon Fairy rose vaguely from the ground, "master, do you still want to continue?"

    "Hehe, don''t you think it hurts enough? You''re well. You don''t have to experience the pain of destruction and rebirth in a short time." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly and hit a water mirror.

    "Ah..." exclaimed, mixed with this incomparable joy. In the water mirror, there was no longer a greasy meat ball, but a picturesque little girl. Her fat blood robe covered her body, making her petite and lovely.

    "Shifu... Shifu! Is this me? Is this really me?" The little girl burst into tears.

 Chapter 205

    "Well, it''s you." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly.

    "Woo, wow..." after five years of torture, she didn''t shed a tear, and her meridians were torn up again and again. Although she was in pain, she still stubbornly held back her tears, but now, the strong little girl opened her mouth and cried.

    He smiled and found a place to close his eyes.

    "Tut Tut, I''m really a good seedling. I can''t believe a 16-year-old girl can do this." The insect Lord jumped out and said with emotion.

    "Well, it''s very good. My vision is still very good. I''m really an excellent apprentice." Ye Wufeng said proudly.

    "Hum, narcissistic guy, but his eyes are really good, just a little worse than me." The insect master looked more proud.

    "In addition to crying, everything else is as good as you used to be."

    "Well, after all, I''m just a little girl. I''ve endured it for five years. Let her vent."

    After a long time, Jin Yuejiao changed into a fit light yellow dress, ran over with red eyes, and Putong knelt down, "thank you for saving Yuejiao''s life, master."

    "Well, don''t always kneel. Please, you are my disciple. These little things should be done." Big and young picked her up.

    "Remember, now your meridians and elixir fields are as strong as the peak holy ware. The energy speed of the gluttonous body has no threat to you for the time being, but this is only temporary. With the strength of your cultivation, the energy swallowing speed of the gluttonous body will become stronger and stronger. Therefore, in the future, you should focus on the cultivation of the body. Only a strong physical body can dissolve the possible hair I''ve given you the method of body refining to deal with the danger of body explosion. It''s the "body refining formula" in the nine changes of gods and insects, as well as some body refining experience I''ve experienced before as a teacher. "

    "Accomplishments? Ah... I''m king level 5 now." Jin Yuejiao''s excited little face was red. She not only didn''t have to die, but also her figure and appearance came back. Her accomplishments directly broke through level 3 of Linghai realm to level 5 of King realm. It was perfect.

    "Hum, you don''t have to be too happy. The level of cultivation has little to do with the strength. You, a five-level king, may not even beat some first-level kings." Ye Wufeng hit without hesitation.

    "How? Doesn''t it mean that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the strength?" The little girl asked suspiciously.

    "Your king''s realm is hard piled with energy. The rule you understand when breaking through the king should be the ''rule of food''. This rule can improve your cultivation speed, but it doesn''t help your combat effectiveness. After all, you''re not really a fierce beast gluttonous. When you fight, you open your mouth and eat each other directly. Your mouth is too small."

    "The foundation of each layer must be solid, so that we can go further in the future. Only fools can urgently improve their accomplishments." Da Shao''s light training.

    "I see." Jin Yuejiao also understood at this time, but she still muttered, "but the master''s cultivation is so high."

    "Hehe, you''re wrong. Shifu, my cultivation is not high. It''s just level 9 of the king, but even the saint is not necessarily my opponent." Ye Wufeng said proudly.

    "Ah..." the little girl was so surprised that she opened her mouth. She looked very cute.

    "Now I''ll assign you a task. As my apprentice, you are naturally a member of Shuiyue cave. After the master leaves, you can go to Shuiyue cave to practice by yourself. It''s the holy land of cultivation I arranged personally, which is very good for you."

    "Three kinds of cultivation ladder, gravity ladder, can harden the body; soul ladder, temper the will; and spiritual ladder, just can compress the spiritual power in your body. You must go to these three places."

    "There are still various rules to understand. Can a king like you who doesn''t understand the rules of combat and has no combat experience be regarded as a king? I doubt that some Linghai can defeat you." Ye Wufeng poured another basin of cold water mercilessly.

    "Woo woo, I see." The little girl said dejectedly that she had been beaten out of temper.

    "I''ll prepare some body protection treasures for you. What kind of weapons do you like?"

    "Stick, big stick!" Jin Yuejiao''s eyes brightened, revealing her little tiger teeth and said excitedly.

    I can''t help but feel a cold. I''m worthy of being a gluttonous person. Even if my body returns to a petite state, I''m still a violent woman in my bones.

    "No, you''re a girl. What big stick do you use? Change it." Ye Wufeng refused without hesitation and joked. If you let others know that you gave your little female apprentice a big stick, you will not be misunderstood and laughed. You will lose your reputation.

    "Well, I want a sledgehammer, a pair of ones." The little girl drew a big hammer shape with her two small hands.

    "All right." I have to agree that it is not wrong for the gluttonous body to embark on the line of violence, regardless of men and women.

    Ye Wufeng took out a pair of glittering sledgehammers. "This is a fake artifact made by imitating the golden melon thunderbolt hammer in the hand of the protoss God. You can refine it."

    "In addition, the soul eating bell and the pair of wings are also given to you. They are life-saving things and can be used as cards."

    The little girl excitedly took over the three artifacts, "thank you, master."

    After refining, the pair of wings activated immediately, carrying twin hammers, rose into the sky and flew around in the sky.

    "Master, the wings are so fast and beautiful." Jin Yuejiao ran over panting.

    "If you want to use the hammer well, you can understand the ''rules of force''. If you want to be fast, you can understand the ''rules of wind'', which are found in the water, moon and cave."

    "This is the ''skill of refining tools through thousands of tempering''. You learn it well, not to become a tool refiner, but to master the method of refining tools, take the body as a tool and temper the physical body."

    "Body as a tool?" Jin Yuejiao asked suspiciously.

    "Like this." Da Shao directly summoned the thunder hammer and turned into thousands of hammer shadows to hit himself.

    "How awesome!" The little girl turned her big eyes a few times and said, "the hammer method used to refine tools should also be very powerful in battle."

    Ye Wufeng was a little speechless.

    "Well, it''s time for us to go out."

    The little girl couldn''t help but look dark and said, "master, you''re leaving. Will you take your apprentice?"

    "Hehe, I''m passing by the capital this time. I need to use the capital''s transmission array to do something in the king''s city. You wait in the water moon cave and I''ll go back after doing it. Then I''ll check how your homework is finished. If you''re lazy, don''t blame the master for beating your little fart." Big and young said with a smile.

    "I won''t be lazy, hem!" The little girl pouted discontentedly.

    "Let''s go."

    A light door appeared in the air, and ye Wufeng walked in with this restless guy.

    Outside, in the private room, except that ah Si has left, Lvliu is busy. Shopkeeper yuan and the head of the Jin family are still waiting here.

    The Kim family paced back and forth anxiously.

    "I said, brother Jin, you walk around like this, shaking my eyes. Can you calm down?" Shopkeeper yuan frowned and said.

    "Oh, all right." The king family leader sat on the chair.

    Before long, he stood up again and walked back and forth for two circles. "It''s been so long, won''t anything happen?"

    Shopkeeper yuan couldn''t help laughing and crying, "I said you are also a man of cultivation. It''s only one day. How dare you say it''s a long time?"

    "Oh, you too."

    Just then, a light door appeared out of thin air.

    "Ye... Sect leader ye, how''s my Jiao Jiao?" The Kim family jumped over like a spring and asked nervously.

    "Hehe, there is no meat ball. Only this little guy is left." Ye Wufeng smiled and pointed down.

    The king family looked at it.

    "Hey! Dad, look who I am?" Jin Yuejiao patted him on the shoulder.

    "You, you are..." he looked at it suspiciously for a long time, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He could vaguely see the shadow of his daughter when she was a child.

    "Jiao... Jiao Jiao, is that you?" His trembling hands gently poked the little girl''s hand in front of him, for fear that it was a dream and would wake up as soon as he touched it.

    "Dad, it''s me. I''m back." Jinyuejiao''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and her smile is like the curved moon in the sky.

    "Wow, ha ha... My baby Jiao Jiao is back." He hugged the little girl excitedly and threw it high.

    Jin Yuejiao twisted her waist in the air, fell gently to the ground, pouted her little mouth and said discontentedly, "Dad, I''m sixteen years old. I''m a big girl. You can''t be like that when you were a child."

    The Jin family was stiff and embarrassed. To tell the truth, Jin Yuejiao looks a little bigger than she did five years ago.

    He excitedly came to Ye Wufeng and turned his head to give a big gift, "thank you, Lord Ye, for saving my little girl. I''m so kind and kind...".

    Big little one stretched out his hand and held him, "chief of the Jin family, you don''t have to do this. Yue Jiao is also my apprentice. Saving her is what I should do."

    Shopkeeper yuan also looked around the little girl. He was surprised. He really looked like a child. He couldn''t be connected with the meat ball not long ago. "Eh? Jiao Jiao, your cultivation has become king level 5!" She suddenly exclaimed.

    "Ha ha, aunt yuan, you just found out. I''m a level 5 King now." The little girl purred triumphantly.

    "Ah... Really!" The king family leader was a little confused by this series of surprises.

    "Hehe, all the energy accumulated by Yuejiao in the past five years has been absorbed and rushed to the king level 5 in one fell swoop. It''s not unusual." I take it for granted.

    Shopkeeper yuan couldn''t help but be secretly surprised. The 16-year-old five-level king can be regarded as a genius even in the upper world. He has basically reached the qualification to leave lingxuan mainland in advance. What''s more, after the problem of "gluttonous body" is solved, the promotion speed of this little girl will be incredible.

 Chapter 206

    "You two, in fact, the main purpose of my coming to the capital this time is to use the transmission array. I need to do something in the King City." Ye Wufeng said faintly. The two in front of him are the local snakes of the capital. It''s safest to ask them about this kind of thing.

    "I''ll leave this little thing to Lao Jin." The head of the Jin family scrambled and said, "I just don''t know if Yemen master is in a hurry?"

    "You''d better call me brother Ye. It''s always the head of the sect. It''s too strange." The young man smiled, "although it''s not in a hurry, it can''t be too late."

    "There are two ways to open the transmission array. Normally, it can be opened once a year, and several people can be transmitted together at one time. This one is that the money is paid by everyone, and it doesn''t cost much on average to everyone; the other is that it can be opened after three days of application, but the cost is very huge." Kim explained.

    One year, I couldn''t wait. After a little calculation, I said, "the second one. I''ll pay how much. I hope the head of the Jin family can apply for it for me. After all, I''m not very familiar here."

    "Cut, what did brother ye say? I''ve left this matter to Lao Jin. What money are you talking about? Isn''t this hitting me in the face?" The Kim family looked indignant.

    "I''ll stay in my Jin''s house these two days. After that, I''ll inform brother Ye immediately."

    "That''s annoying." After that, ye Wufeng said, "I may come to the capital for development in the future. I hope you can help me and give me some convenience."

    "Of course, of course, brother Ye''s business is mine." The two were pleased to say that the reason they came here was to make friends with Shuiyue Dongtian and have a strong ally. Why not.

    "Dad, let''s go home. Jiaojiao can''t wait to surprise her mother." The little girl shook her arm and said coquettishly.

    "OK, OK, shopkeeper yuan, let''s leave first." Several people left Yipin restaurant.

    "Brother Jin, go back first. I''m going to visit the capital while it''s still early." Ye Wufeng said faintly that the little girl broke and then stood up and recovered. Presumably, the whole family has endless words, so she won''t get involved.

    "Master, you must come over at dinner. My food is delicious. It''s no worse than that of Yipin restaurant." Jin Yuejiao said triumphantly.

    "Hehe, it''s really a snack. I''ll be there as a teacher." I couldn''t help laughing.

    Walking in the bustling crowd, ye Wufeng felt very relaxed. The matter of transmitting the array has been handed over to the head of the Jin family. It must be no problem. He just needs to wait.

    As he walked, he came to an open-air square city. Although the flow of people was not as crowded as before, there were also a lot of people. Moreover, there was a little smell of mortal dust in the air, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening. He had not seen the square city of the cultivator in this distribution center mode for some time, so he couldn''t help walking in with interest.

    "The fur of monsters in Linghai is fresh and cheap."

    "All kinds of spirit tools, master''s products, spirit tools are in hand. I have them all over the world. Come and have a look."

    "It''s a secret war skill. It''s powerful and necessary to defeat the enemy."

    "All kinds of exquisite pills are the favorite of adventurers. They can protect your life at critical moments."

    The sound of Hawking continued. Ye Wufeng walked by stalls. Things of this level could not enter his eyes. At this time, a voice aroused his interest.

    "Gambling stone, gambling stone, small gambling is happy, big gambling is rich, gambling is healthier." A monk with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks shouted at the top of his voice.

    "Ah bah, I said Zhang San, you fool me. I''ve set up a stall here for more than ten years. I''ve never seen anyone solve something in your stone." An insider laughed loudly.

    "Wang Laowu, get away from me if you don''t buy anything. If you dare to harm my good deeds, be careful I''ll kill you!" Zhang San''s eyes stared and a breath of King came out.

    "What, you, you broke through the king?" Wang Laowu''s face was very white. He didn''t dare to speak any more. He turned around and ran away.

    "Hum, this bastard, I''ve broken my good deeds many times in recent years. Several fat sheep from other countries have been told to go away by this guy. Now I''m the king. See who dares to expose me." His vicious eyes swept around and immediately scared away many people.

    "Gambling stone, gambling stone, children and old people are not deceived!"

    The young man took a casual look and was immediately happy. He saw a rag spread on the ground and a large number of jagged rocks placed on it. What''s more ridiculous is that a large Taihu Lake stone was placed in the middle. Is this ready for people to buy it and go to the town house?

    Alas, do you want to cheat people? These are the earthy rocks that can be seen everywhere. At least get some aura on it to make the stone look full of aura, or carve it to make the surface look like a divine beast. If it is more professional, you can also engrave some rules on it to make the rocks more mysterious. Ye Wufeng shook his head and was about to turn and leave.

    Just then, he suddenly paused and had some strange feelings on an insignificant stone.

    "The eye of heaven" extends in the past one invisible silk thread, "analysis!"

    "Bang..." suddenly, the analyzed silk thread shrank back.

    "Eh? I''m curious. I can''t analyze it." I was stunned.

    "Hee hee, eat flat." The insect Lord appeared on his shoulder out of thin air.

    "What is this? Why can''t even the eye of heaven see through it?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "This is the real gambling stone material. I don''t know where this boy got this stone." Master Chong looks like an old God.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Real gambling stones, as the name suggests, can only rely on luck and intuition, which can be regarded as real gambling. For example, stones that can be seen through by skills, vision and pupil technique are nothing. Even if they really contain something, they are just ordinary natural materials and earth treasures. The origin of real gambling stones will only be some secret places, Jedi and mysteries The land of heaven, even the guy of the Tao of heaven can''t set foot in these places. The stones produced will be wrapped with a mysterious substance. Your eye of the Tao of heaven can''t see through. By the way, the power of meta magnetism is also one of the mysterious substances. "

    "Is there anything good in there?" Big and small eyes suddenly brightened.

    "That''s not necessarily. It''s all luck. Most of them still won''t produce anything. It can only be said that there may be more than imagined treasures." The insect Lord shrugged.

    "OK, I''ll try." Ye Wufeng walked to the booth as if nothing had happened.

    "What is the price of these stones?"

    When Zhang Sany heard someone ask for a price, he looked up and saw that he was a very fresh young childe. Looking at the rich foreigners dressed in clothes, he suddenly became full of smiles. "All my stones are excellent. I don''t know which childe is interested in?"

    The eldest smiled and pointed to the largest Taihu stone in the middle, "this is the largest. It feels very good. It must be the most expensive. What price?"

    "Ha ha ~" Zhang San immediately felt happy. Listening to this tone, he was a mallet. "Great, childe, your vision is really good. This is the treasure of this stall. The price, this number." He held out five fingers and shook them.

    "Five hundred spirit stones? Not expensive." Ye Wufeng reached out to pay.

    "What five hundred spirit stones? Don''t fool me, childe. This is the treasure of the town stall. Five hundred spirit crystals are priceless." Zhang San roared angrily.

    The eldest young man frowned, "don''t look at my youth and want to deceive me. I''m not one of those ignorant dandies. If there are so many stones in your booth and each of them is 500 Lingjing, how much will it cost? I don''t believe you have so much wealth. You don''t look like a rich man."

    "Childe joked. Of course, not every piece is at this price. This Taihu stone... Oh, no, this treasure of the town stall will be more expensive." This guy accidentally leaked it.

    "What about the smaller one?" I don''t believe it. I usually point to another smaller stone and ask.

    "This, fifty Lingjing, but childe, one price, one goods, or this..."

    "What about this size?" Ye Wufeng pointed to a small stone, which was his real goal.

    "Five Lingjing, childe, from my professional perspective, I suggest you still want this." Zhang sankou spits out lotus flowers and constantly sells the Taihu Lake stone.

    Big little suddenly smiled proudly, took out five Lingjing and threw them over, "then I''ll take this." As soon as the palm sucked, the mysterious stone fell into his hand, quickly put it away, turned and left.

    Zhang San subconsciously caught the five spirit stones, and suddenly felt that something was wrong, as if he had been fooled.

    "Stop, you stop, what did you take? Return it to me quickly." He angrily stopped in front of Ye Wufeng.

    "Hey, what are you talking about? I bought it with less money. The silver goods are paid. Be careful. You still hold the five Lingjing in your hand." Dashao said jokingly.

    "Ah... You fucking dare to tease your Grandpa Zhang, little rabbit. I''ll kill you." Zhang San became angry with shame. The king''s spirit swept out and hit him with a fist.

    Ye Wufeng''s face turned cold and his evil spirit leaked out. "Benshao''s mother is also a mole ant like you. Smelly mouth, die!" A slap of lightning.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, Zhang San flew back in an instant, and was blasted into the depths of the ground with the broken stones on his stall.

    "Grass, a ragged King dares to provoke Ben Shao, I bah..." Ye Wufeng spit angrily, turned and left.

    At this time, several streamers flew from all directions.

    "Who dares to fight in the capital city!!"

 Chapter 207

    Four teams holding weapons angrily surrounded Ye Wufeng on the spot.

    "How dare you fight in the capital square city? Don''t you catch it quickly." The old man, led by one of the teams, roared, and the emperor came to his face.

    "Ha ha!" Big shaohun smiled carelessly. It seems that the origin of the square city is not small. It can be seen from the dress that the four teams belong to four different forces. Each team is composed of one emperor, three kings and nine peaks in the spirit sea. It can be found from their position that they must be proficient in some battle array, In terms of strength, it''s really good.

    "What? It seems that you are going to take me down without asking?" Ye Wufeng said as if nothing had happened.

    Looking at his fearless appearance, several teams seemed to hesitate. They didn''t know each other''s foundation and didn''t dare to do it easily. The leader pointed to the side, "you, come here and tell me what happened?" A monk who watched the excitement immediately came out honestly and said what had just happened.

    "Zhang San? You''re talking about the Zhang San who swindles all day?" After listening to the four law enforcement teams, it was obvious that Zhang San had a poor reputation in the square city. He often used the rules of the square city to cheat, but the cheated people were generally outsiders, so he couldn''t do anything about him.

    One of the emperors came to the pit and reached out to suck Zhang San up, along with his broken stones.

    Zhang San had already fallen into a coma. He didn''t know how many bones were broken all over his body. He was as soft as a pool of mud.

    "Wake him up." A team member threw a basin of water over it.

    "Wow..."

    Zhang San shivered. He woke up and found that he couldn''t move at all. More than half of his meridians were broken. There were many cracks in the Dantian, which was not far from being abandoned.

    "Wow..." he burst into tears and cried to the emperor in front of him: "elder Feng, you have to decide for the villain. He, he abolished my cultivation."

    Elder Feng probed a little, and his face looked ugly. "Young generation, you''re too vicious. It''s just a quarrel. He''s so vicious. What''s the difference between him and death?"

    Ye Wufeng smiled, Avenue: "Well, you''re lying with your eyes open. He offered and I paid for it, but I didn''t even return the price. After the silver goods were settled, he abused me and even took the initiative. I was just self-defense. As for what abolished his cultivation, I don''t admit it. He was almost abolished. Don''t you understand what he meant? Do you want to Don''t find a Chinese teacher to teach you. It''s just that it hasn''t been abandoned. After recovery, it''s just that the realm has fallen. What you said is no different from death. This sentence is even more wrong. Living is living and dying is dead. How can there be no difference? "

    "Hum, you''re smart." The wind''s old face turned purple.

    "Elder, what this person robbed is a treasure of heaven and earth. The cultivation speed of those who get it will be greatly increased." Zhang San suddenly shouted.

    "What is the treasure of heaven and earth?" A greedy color flashed from the bottom of elder Feng''s eyes.

    "Yes... It''s the dragon ball, the legendary dragon ball." Zhang San ran with his mouth full and his tongue began to talk nonsense.

    Suddenly the whole audience was silent, and greedy eyes focused on Ye Wufeng.

    "Young generation, you''d better hand over the dragon balls." Dozens of people lined up and surrounded Da Shao in the center.

    "Hahaha, dragon balls? Some people believe this bullshit. They don''t look at what the stones around him are. Even the Taihu stone used by ordinary people to town houses can be called the treasure of town stalls. He can have dragon balls in his hands? It''s a dead smile." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing.

    People can''t help but feel weak. The dragon ball contains the beads of a real dragon''s lifelong cultivation. How can a small Zhang San have such a divine thing? If he really has this thing, he will come here all day to cheat? I must find a place where there is no one to practice secretly.

    Elder Feng also felt very discouraged. He glared at Zhang San, then looked at Ye Wufeng, "take out your identity token and need to check and register."

    I smiled. It seemed that the matter was over. I took out the identity token and threw it away.

    "Maple Leaf ~ City, ye Wufeng." Elder Feng was surprised and looked ferocious, "this man dared to kill in the street of the capital square city. His crime is unforgivable. He will take it immediately, regardless of life or death."

    Big and young were stunned immediately, and the other three teams were also stunned.

    "Hey, elder Feng, what are you talking about? Where did he kill in the street?" Another emperor said with some dissatisfaction.

    "Hum, I said he killed him. Zhang San, a regular businessman, was killed by Maple Leaf ~ Chengye Wufeng. There is a corpse as evidence." Elder Feng snorted coldly and immediately pinched an invisible big hand on Zhang San''s neck, "click......" he twisted it off in an instant.

    Zhang San''s body fell to the ground. A pair of puzzled dead fish eyes stared at elder Feng and died in peace.

    "Hey, elder Feng, what do you mean? Do you think we are all fools?" The other three emperors showed dissatisfaction.

    "Hehe, elder Feng, you have blatantly planted the blame. Since you saw my identity token, do you have a deep hatred with Ben Shao? Surnamed Feng? Do you have anything to do with the Feng family killed by Ben Shao in maple leaf ~ city?" Ye Wufeng said happily.

    "Oh..." the other three families have a clear look. It turns out that they have private enemies.

    "Hum, my husband''s privacy is clear. You kill people, seize treasures and destroy the order of the market. The evidence is conclusive. You''d better die obediently." Elder Feng didn''t change his face and said strictly.

    "Ha ha, that''s right. You have a thick skin. I said elder Feng, you don''t think killing Zhang San in front of me will be dead without proof?" Big Shao suddenly smiled proudly, "Ben Shao is a photographer. Those who encounter a big event and a small situation like to take pictures and keep them as evidence." Then throw a photo stone high.

    Suddenly, the scenes that happened just now appeared in front of everyone like a projection, including the scene of elder Feng breaking Zhang San''s neck. The big hand that should have been invisible was photographed.

    "Hey, elder Feng, it''s very obvious. It''s a private feud between you. We Jin family won''t get involved." The king of the Jin family sneered and ran away with the Jin family.

    "We Ye family are not involved."

    "Sorry, we don''t get involved."

    Watching the other three stay in the distance and watch the excitement, Feng''s old face is like the bottom of a black pot.

    "Hum, even without you three, it''s no problem to win a junior." Originally, I wanted to drag several other companies into the water. If something happens, everyone is a grasshopper on the line. No one wants to run. Now I see that I have failed, so I have to go on by myself.

    Elder Feng hid his fingers in his robe sleeves and shook slightly, "Fengyun hidden dragon." The power of rules melted into the air, and under the cover of the wind and cloud, quietly condensed a transparent spirit dragon, and quietly swam to the photo stone.

    Seeing that he was close at hand and was about to succeed, he made a sudden effort and shouted, "explosion!"

    The hidden dragon suddenly accelerated and hit the photo stone with all his strength.

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise and a little light.

    "Ha ha, ye Wufeng, now your evidence is gone. What else to say?" Elder Feng laughed proudly.

    "Alas, the world is the same no matter where you go. There are shameless people everywhere." With a tangled look on his face, a photo stone bumped up and down in his hands. There was a lesson from the flower family in the Tianta town. Elder Feng''s quiet action had long been expected by him. A hidden spirit dragon was just a joke in the eyes of the Tao of heaven.

    Elder Feng''s laughter stopped suddenly. Looking at the eye-catching photo stone, he just felt as if he had eaten a dead fly and blocked his heart.

    "What are you doing? Give it to me. Kill him. The young Lord will definitely reward you." He became angry with shame and roared at the people under his hand.

    Little Lord? Ye Wufeng was stunned. He seemed to hear a useful message.

    "Roar..." more than a dozen children of Feng family gathered around and raised chains in their hands.

    Hehe, I can''t help being a little happy. A group of kings and linghaijing dare to deal with themselves. Those chains are even more ridiculous. I don''t know which master refined them. They just refined them into spirit chains with holy ware level materials. Are you teasing me, teasing me, or teasing me?

    "Get out of here!" The huge sound waves suddenly broke out and surged in all directions.

    "Boom..." all the children of Feng family flew back, vomited blood, fell to the ground, struggled a few times, and couldn''t get up.

    Elder Feng''s face changed greatly. He suppressed everyone with only one roar, including three level six kings. Even he couldn''t do it himself.

    "Waste, a group of waste." He cursed, bit his teeth, rushed over, raised his hand, and a chain net fell from the sky.

    "Hehe, I see." Ye Wufeng smiled and fell straight. The refining technique of this net is the same as those chains just now. It is clear that it was done by a tool refiner, but this net has reached the standard of low-level holy ware. It must be that the tool refiner has refined a large number of chains with holy materials. The failed ones at the spirit level are handed over to the disciples, and those at the holy ware level are considered successful, Then weave a net by physical means and give it to the elder for use. Can it also be regarded as a refining device? That''s ridiculous.

    As soon as you raise your hand, a big hand covering the sky appears out of thin air and holds the net into a ball.

    "Hum, it''s vulgar. I won''t let you see what refining is."

 Chapter 208

    A purple flame leaped on the palm of the hand and made a zizilala sound. The terrible high temperature was palpitating even for several emperors far away. These so-called holy artifacts, like ice and snow under the bright sun, quickly melted into silver molten iron and glittered with stars.

    Stars and meteorites, ye Wufeng smiled, "I don''t know which club hammer weapon refiner is. The biggest characteristic of star meteorite iron is hardness. If it is refined into short weapons such as dagger, throwing knife and flying needle, it will naturally become an invincible famous weapon; but the disadvantage is that it is not tenacious enough. It will be very fragile if it is used alone. If it is refined into long weapons such as long sword and long knife, it will appear too rigid and easy to break; it will be made into chain weapons It''s even more nondescript. First, there''s no lock spirit, second, there''s no high-strength extension property, and third, it''s not resistant to high temperature, bad comment, bad comment. "

    Dashao shook his head and evaluated, then took out a little spirit sealing stone and Da Luo refined gold and threw them in.

    "Condensation type!" A large cage gradually took shape.

    "You, what do you want to do?" Elder Feng''s face changed greatly, and a strong uneasy feeling filled his heart. He must be interrupted and can''t make him succeed, otherwise something very bad will happen. A strong hunch forced him to rush up.

    Big Shao squinted at the rapidly rushing wind elder, disdained and said, "Xiaobai, go play with him and don''t let him run away."

    "Roar..." a white light flashed, and a proud little white cat rushed out of his arms. He grew up quickly and became a majestic white tiger, and rushed over with a cry.

    "Emperor level monster!" Elder Feng exclaimed, raised his sword and cut.

    "Roar..." Xiaobai got the permission from Da Shao and finally didn''t have to pretend to be a kitten. The emotion of holding back for a long time suddenly broke out. The tiger claws were raised high and photographed at once. Five golden lights suddenly appeared.

    "Boom..." elder Feng crashed directly into the ground like a shell. The long sword of the holy ware level was broken into six sections. His armor was torn apart, and a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth. His eyes showed a look of great fear. He didn''t understand that this was just a first-class emperor monster, which was at the same level as himself. It''s unreasonable to hurt himself with just one move, Two beloved sacred vessels were also reimbursed.

    What he doesn''t know is that ye Wufeng dotes on his followers and has always been armed to the teeth. He specially refined four artifact level claw covers for Xiaobai, which are extremely sharp and invincible. Xiaobai can tear the void even with a random blow. In addition, he also gave him a pair of wings to improve his speed, Even a fake artifact sword is installed on its tail. Shaking the tiger''s tail is the sword spirit in the sky.

    "Roar..." Xiaobai roared discontentedly, which meant that the opponent was too weak. He was almost finished before I did anything.

    "Hehe, stop yelling. Go and hold him down. Be careful that he escapes with the help of some secret method." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing.

    "Poof..." hearing this, elder Feng took a big breath of blood and was angry. He really had a secret method that could escape quietly, but it was too late. The white tiger fell from the sky and sat on him. Many bones and meridians were broken. No secret method could be used.

    "Hum..." a huge cage has been completed. Dashao takes out the thunder hammer and jingles in multiple mysterious inscriptions.

    "Well, the quality is good. Although the materials are poor and can''t become an artifact, the addition of spirit sealing stone is enough as a cage. Unless you encounter artifact level weapons or physical strength similar to your own, ordinary emperors can''t break this thing." Ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his hand, grabbed the children of the Feng family who had just been shouted to fly, threw them in without saying a word, then fell in front of elder Feng and smiled and patted him on the head.

    "How dare you say you want to kill me? You can''t even take my little white move."

    "You......" elder Feng groaned feebly.

    "Don''t tell me. What''s the matter with the little Lord in your mouth?" Dashao slapped him impatiently.

    "Hum! This is the secret of our Feng family. Don''t think about it..." elder Feng snored with backbone and turned his eyes to talk about some conditions.

    "Pa..." before he finished, Dashao slapped him directly. "If you don''t want to be tortured, say it quickly. It''s too late to say when benshao cuts off your limbs, digs your eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and cuts off the little Ding below."

    Elder Feng was shocked and gave in instantly. "The young master himself was born in maple leaf ~ city. He came to the capital Feng family three years ago. The master found that he practiced very fast and was a peerless genius. Then he recognized him as his adopted son and married the young lady to him. He was the heir of the Feng family."

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned, a peerless genius? I don''t remember that maple leaf ~ Chengfeng family had such a figure, "what''s his name and what cultivation is he now?"

    "The young master used to be called Feng Wuliang. The master thought his name didn''t sound good. Now he has changed his name to Feng Youliang. His cultivation broke through to the first-class emperor three months ago."

    "What? Can that waste become a king?" I was really shocked. When I heard a long lost name again, I even became the emperor.

    "Obviously, he''s a waste. How can he become a peerless genius? Did I break the thing under him and make him a genius for cultivation? It''s said that dead eunuchs practice very fast. It''s true." I can''t help but say to myself.

    "You, what did you say?" Elder Feng couldn''t believe his ears.

    "Hum, haven''t you heard me so close? It''s hard to work under the wind unscrupulous guy. Ha ha, the heir of the wind family is a dead eunuch. I''m really laughing to death." Ye Wufeng laughed.

    "No, it''s impossible. Isn''t that miss?"

    "Well, it''s getting late. Ben Shao should go to the banquet." Big Shao threw elder Feng into the cage, sealed the only entrance, and then floated away.

    The night was dark, and there were fewer and fewer people in the square market. Even the remaining friars dared not approach the area where the cage was located.

    At this time, a ghost like shadow appeared next to the cage, and no one even found out how he appeared.

    "Little, little Lord, you have come to save us!" Several young children were suddenly happy.

    The shadow stretched out his hand and grabbed the post above the cage. A sense of powerlessness suddenly appeared. The shadow''s hand retracted like an electric shock.

    "Little Lord, it''s useless. Ye Wufeng doesn''t know what to use to refine this cage. As long as he touches it, all his aura will disappear." Elder Feng said dejectedly.

    The shadow was silent for a moment and said, "you fought with him. How strong is he?"

    "I don''t know. I didn''t even stop his pets." The old wind looked ashamed.

    Hearing this, the shadow couldn''t help shaking his fists and showing an extremely resentful look.

    "Hum, young Lord, how dare this man slander you." A child of Feng family in Linghai said angrily.

    "Shut up!" Elder Feng suddenly changed his face and glared at him. He wanted to kill this man immediately.

    "Oh? How do you slander me? Tell me." The shadow said kindly.

    "He even said you were a dead eunuch. Bah, it''s nonsense."

    "Oh, so you all heard?"

    "Well, I heard it."

    "I, I didn''t hear you." Feng Chang said angrily.

    "Elder Feng, you..."

    "Idiots! A bunch of idiots."

    "Alas, there''s no way." Countless black spikes suddenly burst out from the shadow''s feet, piercing into the cage like living vines.

    "Ah..."

    Screams came one after another, and more than a dozen Feng family disciples were instantly beaten and full of holes. They were unwilling to look at the people in front of them, "young Lord, why did you kill us?"

    "Jie Jie, because you know something you shouldn''t know." The voice of the shadow suddenly became very sharp, male and female.

    "Alas, I didn''t expect that I would die in the hands of several stupid children. I knew they were so stupid. I should have crushed them just now and coughed ~" elder Feng kept coughing up blood. A dark vine had penetrated his chest. He was seriously injured and all the holy vessels protecting his body were destroyed. He couldn''t escape the killing moves of the shadow in such a narrow space.

    "Young Lord, I hope to treat my family well for the sake of my kindness to you in the past, so that I can die in peace." Elder Feng said sadly.

    The black vine suddenly pulled back. Elder Feng fell into a pool of blood and slowly closed his eyes.

    "Elder nine, I''m really sorry. In some ways, I''m very similar to Ye Wufeng. I like to cut the grass and eliminate the roots in order to avoid disaster in the future." The shadow looked coldly at the corpses all over the ground, and then looked at the starry prison.

    "Good things, good things, even the emperor can''t destroy. And the effect of locking spirit. I really want to take it for myself." He walked around the prison twice and suddenly showed a strange smile, "It''s a pity that my little Lord will not be fooled. Ye Wufeng, ye Wufeng, I know you too well. You left them here and told them my secret. I must have thought that my little Lord would come to kill me. Once I covet this treasure and put it away, I must be completely exposed in your eyes. You can easily find it wherever I hide, but it''s not good No matter how good it is, I dare not ask for it, Jie ~ "the shadow smiled strangely, twisted his body and sank slowly down, just like a sinister poisonous snake disappearing into the shadow.

 Chapter 209

    "Come and stop. This is the Jin family." Two guards came forward to block Ye Wufeng.

    "The Jin family, that''s right. Go to inform the head of the Jin family and say that ye was invited." Big little light said.

    "Are you what the patriarch called Mr. Ye? I''ll inform you now. Please wait a moment." One of the gatekeepers is going to report immediately.

    "Hahaha, don''t go. I''m right here." A burst of hearty laughter came, the door of red paint was opened, and the head of the Jin family and a middle-aged beautiful woman greeted them. The little girl Jin Yuejiao ran in front, jumping to the big and small, and then followed more than a dozen people, all of whom were emperors.

    "Hehe, brother Jin, there''s no need to fight such a big battle." Ye Wufeng is a little speechless. The whole Jin family is out. It''s really heavy.

    "Ha ha, brother ye, you''re wrong. You don''t know Jiao Jiao''s position in our Jin family. You can save Jiao Jiao from fate and are Jiao Jiao''s master. Brother, you can''t think how important this matter is to the Jin family." The king family leader said it very seriously.

    "Oh? Not really." Ye Wufeng was a little confused.

    "Brother ye, you''d better go in with me and talk while eating. This is not a place to chat." The chief of the Jin family walked in with big and little.

    After the guests and hosts took their seats, the middle-aged woman got up and saluted, "I''ve seen Lord Ye. Thank you for saving my little girl''s life."

    "This is a cheap woman, Jiao Jiao''s mother." Jin family leader introduced.

    "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to. I don''t deserve it." I want you to return the gift quickly.

    "Brother ye, Jiao Jiao is the hope of my Jin family."

    "Ah, why?"

    "When Jiao Jiao was born, an expert gave her a life. If she can survive the death at the age of 16, she will certainly lead the Jin family to glory." The color of emotion on the Kim family''s face.

    Ye Wufeng immediately understood that Jin Yuejiao was like Qian Baobao to the Jin family.

    The banquet was not lively. Except for everyone''s polite greetings and greetings, they basically ate their own food, and even couldn''t let go of their food. Although there were some rare King level ingredients at the banquet, the taste was no less than that of a first-class restaurant, but they didn''t feel comfortable eating. Fortunately, there was a living treasure, Jin Yuejiao, Stomach and bottomless hole generally keep eating, which makes the scene look less cold.

    When the banquet dispersed, everyone also said goodbye. With a stiff shoulder, Da Shao said, "brother Jin, I think the girl has told you my arrangement for her cultivation in the future. I just don''t know if you have any opinion?"

    "No, of course not. I always feel empty when I can''t see Jiao Jiao in the future."

    "In fact, you can often go to Shuiyue cave to see her. If you are free, you can stay there together. Our Shuiyue cave is not a sect with strict rules. If you are still worried, let your sister-in-law go with her." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Yes, I just don''t know if this will affect Jiao Jiao''s practice?" The Kim family is a little tangled.

    "The speed of cultivation will certainly not be affected. Even if you want to slow down, you can''t slow down. The most important thing I ask of the little girl is to make the flesh stronger, which is related to her life. In addition, it is to understand the rules and increase practical experience. It''s impossible to have a realm without strength." The young master said solemnly.

    The head of the Jin family repeatedly said that this was the hope of the Jin family, which was not careless.

    "I''ll stay here these days and teach the little girl something. Just inform me in advance after the transmission array is completed."

    After they separated, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.

    The next morning, "Dangdang..." someone knocked gently at the door.

    Ye Wufeng opened the door and saw a guard waiting there carefully, "Oh, it''s you. How''s the thing I arranged yesterday?"

    "Report back to childe Ye. There was an accident. All the people of the Feng family died. Now the place has been blocked by the Feng family."

    "Oh, what happened last night, do you know, and the cage is where it is?"

    "Last night, I listened to the childe''s instructions and personally took more than a dozen guards to guard nearby all night. I didn''t find anyone approaching, but they were all killed. After killing the people, the murderer didn''t take away the cage." The guard looked puzzled.

    "Oh, sure enough, I''m not fooled. This waste not only has faster cultivation, but also has a much smarter mind. I said, master worm, isn''t your ''curved worm'' used to harm people? How do I think it should be called a ''reborn'' worm? Sheng Sheng has turned a waste into Tianjiao, but also my enemy." A lot of unhappy voices passed by.

    "Hum, if you ask me, I''ll ask who to go. The harmful effect of ''Curvularia'' is absolute. It''s really hard to say whether it can change people''s physique, but I think it may be a strong physique. It''s just awakened for some reason, which has nothing to do with the insects I provided." The insect Lord shook his head like a rattle and didn''t admit anything.

    "Hum, this is indeed a possibility. What about Wang An''an? I gave him a heart eating worm, but three years later, he changed from a timid spirit spring to a second-class emperor. Although he is still the same timid, how do you explain?"

    "Well, it''s just his good luck. He has been inherited by the emperor. It has nothing to do with his physique. I don''t see his peerless physique." The insect Lord thought for a moment.

    "Hehe, master Chong, after three years of being a second-class emperor, he has been very powerful in lingxuan mainland. But you say it''s pure luck. I can say it. However, what''s the state of Xiaobai? It''s clearly the body of a thin blooded white tiger descendant, but after the puppet insect took over, I don''t say its cultivation and strength. Just look at his current blood It''s almost the same as the real holy beast white tiger. Do you still say your insects are OK? " Big young hehe said with a smile.

    "This, this, I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe you''re right. The changes of these people may really be related to insects." The insect Lord also had to be soft. The occurrence of some things can be said to be a coincidence, two may be accidents, and three times can only be said to be inevitable.

    "Hum, I don''t blame you for this, but I have to be careful when I use insects to hurt people in the future. If people don''t kill people like this time, and then create a bunch of enemies with demon qualifications, it will be a fool." Ye Wufeng said angrily.

    The guard who reported the incident saw that ye Wufeng''s face changed for a moment. He didn''t dare to speak, so he had to stand so quietly.

    Big Shao threw a bag of Lingjing, more than 5000. "It''s hard for you. It''s a reward for you and your brothers. I''ll go to the Fangshi first and take back the cage. Although it''s not a good thing, I can''t bargain others."

    "No, Mr. Ye, that place has been occupied by the Feng family now. I''m afraid there may be a trap specially arranged to deal with Mr. Ye." The guard said nervously.

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. They don''t see enough." Big Shao sneered and disappeared in place.

    In duchengfang City, there was no bustle in the past. Groups of murderous soldiers were arranged in an orderly manner and put up an array near the cage. The six Feng parents stood around the cage and looked at the dozens of mutilated corpses with calm faces.

    "What on earth is this cage? Swords are useless, water and fire are not afraid, and it is also the bane of all auras." The elder locked two long eyebrows together.

    All the available methods have been used, and they can''t be broken at all. Three sacred swords have been destroyed. A middle-grade sacred sword has been cut three times. As a result, the holy light continues to dim, and finally the grade falls. Now it has become a low-grade sacred weapon. The emperor''s Dan fire has also tried, and it is impossible to melt. Even the big elder has tried his best, He turned into a big hand covering the sky and wanted to slap the cage to pieces. As a result, as soon as he touched it, the big hand of Lingli broke directly.

    "Elder brother, I have sent someone to invite master Feng. A master of refining utensils should be able to open this cage." Another emperor said helplessly.

    "I hope so."

    "Hum, I don''t know where the boy came from. I don''t know heaven and earth. He not only provoked the majesty of our Feng family, but even gave such a vicious hand. It''s cruel." He said angrily.

    "Hehe, the fourth, the ninth and the disciples died so miserably. It''s unknown who did it. As far as I know, the man easily suppressed the ninth and the disciples that day. After saying some words, he locked them in a cage and then walked away. No one heard what he said. Now all the people who heard these words died here." A emperor sneered a few times.

    "Third brother, I don''t understand what you mean."

    "I mean, I don''t think that man will sneak back in the middle of the night to kill the old nine people. It''s unreasonable. Besides, don''t you think you''ve known each other before?" The three elders'' tone was flat, but there was a trace of anger in their eyes.

    "That''s it, old three. Be careful." The elder whispered.

    "Hum, be careful, be careful. You can forget Xiaohua''s death, but I can''t forget it. We grew up with Xiaohua. Although the master and servant are different, Xiaohua has always taken care of my little sister in my heart. For decades, she hasn''t married all her life for our family. Xiaodie was brought up by her own hands. I don''t know how many arrows she blocked, but she married in Xiaodie On the first day of giving it to the young Lord, he died without a whole body. I never forgot that scene. The way of death was the same as Lao Jiu... "A drop of blood and tears fell from the corner of the three elders'' eyes.

    "Shut up, old three, you shut up." The elder clenched his fists, and his red eyes stared at the three elders'' faces.

 Chapter 210

    "Hoo..." the elder of the wind family spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and said: "the third, the young master has a unique talent. He has broken through the emperor in just three years. Such a young emperor is also very rare in lingxuan mainland. We can''t offend an unlimited emperor in the future."

    "Well, then he can''t kill Xiaohua." The three elders said reluctantly.

    "There is no evidence to prove that the little flower was killed by the little Lord. Even if it is true, we must forget it all."

    "Brother, I..."

    "Don''t say anything. The family is the most important. I got the news that the little Lord has become the Tianjiao candidate of the Feng family and has the opportunity to enter the upper world ahead of time. Note that the Feng family I said refers to the Feng family in the upper world." The elder pointed to heaven seriously.

    At this time, the cage, which has been as stable as Mount Tai, suddenly rose into the sky, "it''s better to come early than coincidentally. I heard such a funny thing." Ye Wufeng put the cage away and smiled down from the sky.

    "Who?" The elder suddenly slapped him. It was a simple slap on the surface, but he could feel it within the range of palm strength, as if he were squeezing himself in all directions.

    "Good!" I couldn''t help but praise that a level-9 emperor could play such a palm. It was incredible that this palm could fully interpret the word "control". In this area, every wisp of breeze and every cloud turned into his palm strength. It was ethereal and omnipresent, and could master the rules of the wind and cloud to such an extent, Even some semi saints may not be able to do it.

    "Zhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng hit with a fist, and the space immediately stirred up circles of ripples, which diverged sharply. The space in this area began to twist a little, or even collapse.

    "Space collapse!" The elder of the wind family exclaimed, wrapped his robes and sleeves, and took several others crazy to flee to the distance. The whole space was over, not to mention the rules of the wind and cloud he mastered.

    "Ha ha ha!" With a long smile, his hands swung rapidly, as if combing something in the void. Suddenly, the space that was about to collapse slowly recovered. Soon, it was like nothing had happened, and the space returned to stability.

    "Space rules, I didn''t expect that your mastery of space has reached such a level. I admire you." The big elder''s eyes showed enthusiasm. This person''s mastery of space is like his mastery of the wind and cloud. He can receive and receive freely. Although he also understands the space rules, his mastery is far from good. At most, he can squeeze and distort space. If he can master space to such a degree, he will be promoted to semi saint.

    Ye Wufeng also went crazy with joy at this time. It was the other party''s complete control of the power of the wind and cloud that touched him. He felt it and tried to control the space. As a result, he not only integrated the space collapse into the Zhentian fist, but also "combed the space" and resolved his own space collapse, Make their understanding of the power of space a big step forward.

    "Are you all elders of the wind family? Why do you want to kill me here?" Big and young said with a smile.

    "You killed the elder and many disciples of my Feng family. Blood is blood for blood!" The elder said coldly.

    "Ha ha, we are all adults. We all know what''s going on. It''s meaningless for you to say so." Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    The six emperors don''t know what to say.

    "By the way, who''s the idea of sending you six to deal with me? It can''t be a bad wind, can it?" Asked the young man.

    "What do you mean?" The elder''s eyes showed a trace of confusion.

    "Ha ha, that''s true." I can''t help but be happy. "You guys don''t have a grudge against him, do you?"

    "What the hell are you trying to say?" The six elders looked at each other and had a bad feeling. This time, the little Lord really recommended them, and all the children they brought were their confidants.

    "Hum, what''s the difference between asking you to deal with Ben Shao and dying?" The eldest child sneered and glanced at the elder with an oblique eye. "Don''t say you haven''t reached the semi saint, what if you are already semi saint? It doesn''t take much time to kill a semi saint."

    "Boom..." a terrible killing intention rushed out of Ye Wufeng''s body and overwhelmed the six elders. It was cold and cold into the bone marrow, just like being suppressed by a death iceberg. The six people were so stiff there that they couldn''t move at all, including the elder who was close to the semi holy state.

    "I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t kill much." I took a happy look at the elder. Today, my understanding of space has been greatly improved. I owe a lot to the old guy.

    "Listen up, you guys, and send a message to the guy who has no conscience. If you want revenge, young master Ben is very welcome. But remember, if you dare to touch Ben Shao''s scales, there will be no one named Feng in the general of lingxuan continent."

    "Also, don''t think it will be all right to hide in the upper world. The wind family is not very strong in the upper world." Ye Wufeng said coldly. He felt that the wind family he met in the Tianta town was probably the power of the wind family in lingxuan continent.

    After saying that, Da Shao''s figure became illusory, and I didn''t know when he had left.

    Just when the six elders breathed a sigh of relief, they only felt that their whole body was tight and their hair stood up. Then each head was cool, and the hair with a large scalp fell to the ground, and the blood slipped down their cheeks.

    The elder of the wind family looked ugly. He swallowed and spitted fiercely and said, "the rules of time. He''s right. The young Lord really wants us to die. Those who have mastered the rules of time and space, let alone us, will die if I have another 60. I can ignore the attack of time and space. I can''t stop it at all."

    Several people who escaped from death touched their hair cold neck. What they just got was the most basic wind blade. If others want to kill them, they only need to lower the wind blade by three inches, and a good head will fly up.

    "Elder brother, what should we do now? The guy with bad wind made it clear that he was going to kill us." The three elders said angrily.

    "It''s all right. With his current ability, he doesn''t dare to deal with us openly. At most, he kills people with a knife, just like this time."

    "Do we still pass on those words to him?"

    "Yes, of course, but not to him, but to the patriarch, and then to him." The elder turned his eyes and said, as if he was in a good mood.

    "What''s the difference? It''s really troublesome."

    "Well, that''s a big difference,..."

    Ye Wufeng, who had been far away, smiled with satisfaction, took back his magic power and stopped eavesdropping. The elder was really smart and lived up to my expectations. What he said was not completely told to Feng Wanliang. In terms of Feng Wanliang''s selfish character, even if all the people surnamed Feng in lingxuan Dalu died in front of him, he didn''t care. It couldn''t threaten him at all, But he doesn''t care about these, but the head of the Feng family cares very much. After seeing his strength, the head of the Feng family will naturally restrain the cheap adoptive son, and may even want to send him to the upper world as soon as possible, so that his goal will be achieved.

    As for the latter sentence, it is indeed a threat to Feng''s immorality. Give him eye medicine. Don''t think you can do whatever you want by hugging an upper Feng''s thigh.

    "Well, close the team and reopen the square city." The elder gathered the corpses of the nine elders and others and hurried back to the family courtyard with them.

    "Eh? Elder, why did you come back so soon? Someone killed you? When did you start wearing hats? It''s different in peacetime." The head of the wind family asked suspiciously.

    "Hum, kill him?" Six people pulled a chair and sat down.

    "I said patriarch, patriarch Feng, our relationship is not so bad? Why should we die?" The elder slapped the table angrily.

    The head of the wind family was stunned, "elder, what do you mean? When did I send you to die?"

    "Hum, what''s the difference between sending our brothers to deal with a man who has mastered the power of time and space and sending us to die? Not to mention the man''s own strength is terrible." At the thought that ye Wufeng suppressed himself only by his murderous spirit, the elder couldn''t help shivering. Even the semi Saint he met was far inferior to him.

    "Ah... Is that true?" The wind family leader exclaimed and blurted out.

    "What''s up?"

    "The bloodthirsty tiger family has been exterminated, and the tiger yuanmie in the semi holy peak state has also been killed. It is said that it is the main gate of Shuiyue cave. I always thought it was just a rumor."

    Poof, the elder was almost spitting blood. Whether he is true or false, you have to tell us. Fortunately, others are in a good mood. If we are unlucky and hit the muzzle of the gun, we will be wronged.

    "It''s not a rumor, it should be true." Then several elders took off their hats to hide their shame.

    "A small wind blade has such great power, and it can''t resist the rules of time and space."

    The wind family was so surprised that he stood up. He was also a person who knew the goods. After only looking at the wound, he already felt chilly on his neck, "it should be so powerful!"

    The elder put on his hat again and then said a few words that needed to be conveyed.

    "Clan leader, let''s say something clearly. The young master has extremely high talent. Sooner or later, he will go to the upper world, but we can''t go. Offending such a terrible enemy may bring disaster to our Feng family. Clan leader, you''d better consider it clearly."

    The expression on the long face of the wind family kept changing. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll talk to him now. Even if I want revenge, I can''t touch his scales."

    After that, he ran out.

 Chapter 211

    Back at Jin''s house, ye Wufeng took out the mysterious stone. At first glance, it is really ordinary and has nothing special. If you throw it in the stone pile, it will be ignored 100%. Gently rub it, and the stone powder will fall down. There is nothing except that you can''t see through.

    In terms of strength, it is the same as ordinary stones. "Is this the case with insects, gambling stones and stones?" Big little doubt asked.

    "Not necessarily. The production places are different, and the characteristics are also different. Only after you untie it can you know what''s inside." Master Chong is also very interested.

    "Solution!" The big and little fingers made a little effort, and suddenly the stone powder scattered on the ground like snowflakes.

    A broken fragment emerged, "it looks familiar. Is it this thing?" Ye Wufeng was stunned. He took out two pieces, which were given to him by his two younger brothers. The three pieces were very similar together.

    "Hum..." at this time, the three fragments that were originally insignificant suddenly showed a hazy and mysterious light, and the shape began to change and gradually merged into a slightly larger fragment.

    "Sure enough, it is part of the ''regular disc'', but it is still a fragment. Roughly speaking, it should account for one-third of the size." The insect Master said clearly.

    Ye Wufeng held this fragment in his hand. After the three fragments were combined, there would be such changes. What can make master Chong care so much is definitely a good thing. Although it is of no use now, he collected it temporarily and then put it into his own world.

    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded, "brother ye, are you there?" The gold family looked anxious, followed by the guard just now.

    Big young gently pushed the door open and came out with a smile.

    "Hoo..." the Jin family took a long breath and his face became relaxed. "Thank God you didn''t go to Fangshi. There was news just now. The Feng family set up a trap in Fangshi and wanted to deal with you."

    "Hehe, I''ve already been there. I frightened the elders of the wind family, and then came back."

    "Ah? Didn''t it fight?"

    "After a few moves, the elder of the wind family still has some strength, but there is no threat." Big little light said.

    "I don''t know what happened to the transmission array?"

    "Well, the application has been submitted and the money has been paid. It will open in three days. There will be no problem." The king family leader said confidently.

    Three days passed quickly. The little girl pulled big and little sleeves. In the past three days, ye Wufeng taught her a lot. She is no longer the level five king who can only eat.

    The leader of the gold family took the road himself and came to the location of the transmission array. Several monks in charge of transmission drove the five best spiritual marrow with different attributes into the groove respectively. Suddenly, the five color spiritual light lit up, "leader of the gold family, the transmission array has been activated and can be transmitted at any time."

    "Well, brother Jin and Yue Jiao, I must say goodbye to you after sending you thousands of miles. I''ll come back after I finish my work. I''ll drink and have a good time then." After that, ye Wufeng stepped into the transmission array, and a five-color light column rose into the sky and disappeared.

    "Master!" The little girl looked depressed. The head of the Jin family spared her and patted her little head and said, "Lord Ye is going to do business and will be back soon. Don''t forget his instructions to you. Don''t be lazy, otherwise..."

    "Hum, I won''t let master down!" Jin Yuejiao waved her small fist and said.

    They then left, and the five best souls burst. Without energy support, the transmission array suddenly darkened and returned to the closed state again.

    After a long time, suddenly a dark shadow appeared slowly, and a dark voice sounded, "how are you doing with the things I told you?"

    "Hey, young master Feng, don''t worry. Our brothers haven''t done this for the first time. We have pumped out a lot of energy in advance. It''s almost an empty shell. It can''t be transmitted to the destination at all, and even die in the turbulence of space." A friar who opened the transmission array said proudly.

    "Hum, he is not an ordinary person. He may not die even in the void." The shadow said coldly.

    "Hehe, young master Feng, you don''t know. The void channel transmitted to the King City has to pass through the ''land of divine meteorite''. Even if he narrowly escapes the turbulence of void, he will fall into the land of divine meteorite. He has never heard that anyone can escape from that place."

    "Well, you did a good job, ye Wufeng. Although you have great means and unparalleled strength, you are not planted in my hands."

    "This is your reward. I''ll pay you double." Several storage bags were thrown away.

    A few people immediately opened their eyes and locked them tightly on the flying storage bag. "Please rest assured, childe. Our brothers must be rotten in their stomach. No one will say anything about it."

    At this time, a number of black vines emerged from their shadows and instantly hit them with holes.

    "You... You!" Several people nailed to the void looked at each other bitterly.

    "Jie Jie, I''m sorry. It''s not enough to rot in my stomach. I still believe in the dead." The shadow laughed a few times, and a huge dark flower emerged from the shadow, with dense sharp teeth. He ate several people one by one, making a sound of crunching and chewing, then swallowed up the blood everywhere, and finally returned to the shadow with the black vine.

    "Boom..." the void passage collapsed suddenly, and the dense void turbulence swept in. Ye Wufeng''s face became ugly. The transmission failed. What made him more anxious was that all his spiritual power was locked, completely unable to feel it, and even the connection with his own world was cut off, and all artifacts could not be taken out.

    "Tear... Tear..." countless empty turbulence tightly surrounded Da Shao. It was a moment. The flesh of the Chinese artifact that Da Shao was proud of was torn out hundreds of wounds, each of which was deeply visible.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s face is no longer black. Without the unlimited support of the green wood aura of the world tree, although the flesh is very strong, he can''t withstand such injuries several times. The wounds with the power of space can be slow and miserable only by the self repair of the flesh.

    Seeing the void turbulence killing again, Da Shao''s mind turned rapidly, his whole body was shocked, and a lot of blood was ejected from the two wounds behind him.

    "Blood is like a dragon!" The blood coagulated rapidly in the air, turned into a pair of huge blood wings, beat fiercely, and fled to the distance.

    The void is like a maggot on the tarsal bone. Ye Wufeng is burning with anxiety. At present, without the assistance of wind dance and Lingyun wings, the power of rules can''t be used, and the territory can''t use it. Even the acceleration methods of "wind dance" and "Nine Star step" can''t be used. He can only fly with his wings honestly. It''s like a bird flying in the sky in peacetime. It''s really fast, Slow to death.

    Seeing that he was about to be caught up by turbulence, he suddenly felt that somewhere in the space seemed a little different. In a desperate situation, he had no other choice. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor.

    He suddenly opened his mouth and a blood arrow spewed out.

    "Qi extinguishes the sky"

    "Boom..." the void surged, and a faint black hole appeared out of thin air. An irresistible suction came out of it, and ye Wufeng swallowed it in an instant. Then the black hole closed, as if nothing had happened. After wandering for a while, the violent void turbulence gradually returned to normal.

    "Boom..." a loud noise, like a meteorite falling, hit the earth from high altitude.

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood gushed out. He just felt as if he had been torn apart, and every bone was whining.

    "My grass is so hard!" Ye Wufeng struggled to get up. "I wipe. Where is this? How can there be such a solid ground and such a great impact? Even a small pit didn''t come out."

    It''s still not connected to the world. It''s no different from the situation just now. I can''t help worrying. Although I haven''t been fatally injured, I can''t leave this massive wound alone.

    "Master worm, master worm, are you there?" Ye Wufeng began to call the insect Lord.

    "Stop yelling, you hear me." The insect master''s lazy voice sounded.

    "Come out and see what this place is. It feels very strange."

    "I can''t get out either. I can only talk to you." The insect Lord said helplessly.

    I went through all the details in detail.

    The insect master was silent for a moment and said, "you may have fallen to a seal, which can seal you to such a degree. It may be the seal set by the existence above the venerable one. You should be careful."

    "Be careful what?"

    "You''re stupid. Of course, you''re careful of the enemy. Since it''s a sealed place, there must be something sealed in it. Do you think it''s a little emperor who seals it?" The insect Master said angrily.

    "No, at least a saint." His face became darker. "Alas, I hope I won''t be so unlucky to meet this man. Maybe he has been sealed."

    Suddenly, ye Wufeng only felt cold at the root of his neck. "Hey, another unlucky man is with the thief, but you''re a young guy with a bad heart. You cursed the thief to die."

    Dazed, he rushed forward for a few steps, suddenly turned his head and looked around. He saw a bent old man standing shapeless with two moustaches and hands on his back.

    Unexpectedly, he can appear behind him without his awareness. In terms of strength, he is absolutely far more than himself.

    He cautiously gave a salute and said, "I''ve seen the elder and the younger Ye Wufeng. He accidentally fell here."

    "Hum, it''s boring. What elder doesn''t?" The old man waved his hand impatiently.

    "Sir, thief... Master!"

 Chapter 212

    "Lord Tao?" Ye Wufeng was stunned.

    "Wrong, wrong, wrong, it''s the thief, the thief of theft!" The old man said proudly.

    "I wonder if you can tell me where this place is and how to get out?" Big and young are still heavily guarded. Although the old man seems harmless, his unfathomable strength seriously threatens his safety.

    "Where? It''s just a cage. I can''t get out. If I can, I won''t be trapped here for thousands of years?" The old man looked very decadent.

    "Can''t get out?" The young man was startled.

    "Boy, this is not a place to chat. It''s better to chat slowly at the place where I live." The old man led the way without warning.

    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. However, we must learn more information from the thief. Ye Wufeng had to follow closely.

    Along the road, I saw an open place, where dozens of white bones were neatly placed, just like an open-air cemetery.

    He couldn''t help getting cold and more alert.

    "Ah, what''s your look? I steal the sky, but I''m the first God in the world. I steal the heaven, steal the earth, steal the God and steal the Buddha. I''ve robbed the heaven and earth of the first person in the Zun realm. How can I kill these young people in the imperial realm regardless of my face?" Then he angrily pointed to the bones.

    "Who are these people?" Ye Wufeng also knew that he might have wronged others and asked shyly.

    "These are people who have entered here by mistake for thousands of years. Basically, they have to die when their life is up." Thief Tian sighed and said that the life span of the Terran emperor is one or two thousand years. Only when he breaks through the Holy One, the life span will increase significantly. There is no aura here. It''s strange that these people can endure.

    "Alas, why don''t you bury them and just throw them here? It''s a little..." I still feel a little dissatisfied. It''s just a little effort. Why don''t you settle down for peace?

    "Hum, you can try burying it. You don''t know how hard the land here is. I can''t move my hands." Thief Tian snorted.

    Dashao couldn''t help blushing. Knowing that he had wronged others, he quickly apologized.

    "Hum, do you know why the land in this space is so hard?"

    "This heaven and earth is transformed by the great magic power of the stingy old man of heaven and earth. Countless spaces are compressed to the extreme. They are tightly wrapped inside and outside, not to mention the land. Even the flowers and plants can''t be destroyed, leaving a back door, which can still be entered or left." Speaking of his anger, thief Tian smashed a small tree. Sure enough, the small tree didn''t even shake.

    The young man didn''t believe in evil and punched the air with all his strength. Sure enough, there was no space to shake.

    "Hehe, at a young age, the body has reached a medium-grade artifact, and the level of life has reached the point of ''Qi extinguishes the sky''. It''s really good. No wonder you can enter here alive with the cultivation of King level 9." The thief couldn''t help but exclaim.

    "But it''s impossible to break the void here and escape with the power of the flesh. I''ve verified this." Then he punched out with all his strength, and nine ferocious black dragons were coagulated from the terrible blood gas, winding around his right arm.

    "Kowloon is broken!"

    Ye Wufeng felt trembling all over his body. He had a powerful punch and complete physical strength. In terms of power, even his strongest taboo magic "seven stars destroy the world" multiplied by ten times is not as good as.

    "Boom..."

    "Click... Click..." there were two crisp sounds, and the space was broken like glass.

    "Ah... It''s broken!" Big little face shows happy way.

    "It''s useless. It''s only broken two layers. It''s useless unless one punch can break nine layers of space at the same time. It''s impossible to break the void simply with the power of the flesh." Robber Tian''s face became very pale and his breath became a little disordered. He smiled bitterly and said, "unless he can surpass the old man of heaven and earth on the road of spatial understanding, he will be trapped here for generations."

    "But the heaven and earth Venerable Master''s understanding of space is also outstanding in the venerable state. It is impossible to surpass."

    Both of them looked listless and came to the residence of stealing heaven.

    Ye Wufeng was silent for a long time and said, "master thief, I think you should be the peak state of the saint. How can you appear in the low interface of lingxuan continent?"

    "It''s a long story. I also know from the monks who entered here by mistake that this is the lingxuan continent. The outside world calls this place the" land of divine meteorites ". I am indeed the peak of the saints. The reason why I can exist here is that this heaven and earth appears to be on the lingxuan continent, but in fact it is not. This is an independent space and does not belong to the regulation of the heavenly rules of lingxuan continent At its root, this is part of the world of heaven and earth. " As soon as the name of heaven and earth venerable person was mentioned, thief Tian immediately gnawed his teeth.

    "I''m really itchy and idle. I have nothing to do to steal the" heaven and earth tripod "of the old man of heaven and earth. I''m not a herbalist. I have nothing to do when I''m full. The man chased by the old man has no way to enter the earth. Finally, you don''t know how cruel the old man is. He cut off a corner of his world and beat me with the great magic power of" delimiting the earth as a prison " The back seal is here. I''d rather suppress me if my world is damaged. Really, as for? "

    "Is there anything very important to him in the heaven and earth tripod?" I asked curiously.

    "I don''t know. Since I got this tripod, I can''t open it at all. The space seal on it is much stronger than the seal of this heaven and earth. It is still sealed in my world. I haven''t seen it for thousands of years. I don''t remember which corner I threw it in."

    "If I had the chance to leave here, I would give it to you, but it must be impossible." Stealing heaven is depressed. I don''t want to. I lost my freedom forever for a useless heaven and earth tripod. It''s really a big loss.

    "Insect Lord, do you have any way to get out of here?" Da Shao voiced over and asked.

    "He''s right. The only way is to surpass the heaven and earth venerable in spatial understanding. Of course, if you can hit the great emperor with the power of your body, you can also break here. Of course, it''s impossible."

    "Alas..." I sighed and felt a little desperate. If I want to surpass one venerable person in space understanding, I don''t know what year and month to wait, 10000 years? Father is still waiting to save himself.

    "Don''t sigh. This should be a treasure land for understanding space. Being idle is also idle. You''d better understand space." The insect Lord said faintly.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t think of any other way, so he had to restrain his mind and understand the rules of this heaven and earth.

    A month passed quickly.

    A transparent octagonal shield stood in the air.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, a huge fist exploded on it, and five bloody dragons crossed and coiled on the fist.

    "Poof ~" big Shao vomited a small mouthful of blood and took a few steps back, but the transparent octagonal shield just shook slightly.

    Ye Wufeng smiled bitterly, and his full punch could not even break the space shield he condensed.

    "Well, it''s a little interesting." The haunting sky stealing suddenly appeared in front of the octagonal shield and hit it with a fist, "click..." the shield only lasted for a few seconds, and then it was like a broken glass eye.

    Stealing the sky felt it carefully, suddenly looked up, and a happy look appeared in his eyes. "Only a month later, you have realized the superposition of space to this point. The nine layers of space are compressed and superimposed and turned into a shield. It''s very similar to the way the space here is composed. It''s incredible that you can block my fist for a few seconds."

    "If this goes on, I''m afraid it will only take a thousand years to reach the level of an old man in heaven and earth."

    The eldest son shook his head gently, "thief, you didn''t even bless a dragon of Qi and blood. You still easily broke my space shield. It can be seen that I''m too far away. Moreover, a thousand years, too long." I''m not happy at all. For a thousand years, I have to worry my mother to death for such a long time.

    "Ah, even if I don''t bless the dragon of Qi and blood, it''s not better than ordinary saints. You''ve only realized that you''ve reached this level in a month. What''s your dissatisfaction? And you''ve secretly learned my ''Nine Dragons break through the air'', really, really..." thief Tian saw Ye Wufeng''s dissatisfied look, how high his angry beard is, It took me a thousand years to figure out how to use Qi and blood to bless the flesh. It was so easy for others to learn. No, it was stealing. It was stolen on my head. It really annoyed me.

    Ye Wufeng was furious regardless of the weather, and went to understand the space again.

    Two more months later.

    "Kacha..." countless space debris scattered on the ground. Stealing heaven slowly took back his fist, and a dragon of Qi and blood gradually disappeared. "It''s getting stronger again. Where are you from?" Now without the blessing of the dragon of Qi and blood, you can''t destroy much of the space shield.

    "Alas, the difficulty of understanding has doubled. In two months, we can only compress and stack 18 spaces together. The later it becomes more difficult and takes more time. I''m afraid we can''t get out." Most of them are not happy with their great progress.

    Stealing heaven wanted to encourage him, but he didn''t say anything. It''s not easy to achieve the spatial mastery of heaven and earth. It doesn''t take time. He hasn''t made any progress in his mastery of space in recent thousands of years. Once he reaches a bottleneck, he can''t move forward if he can''t break it. This needs an opportunity.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s gloomy face suddenly turned sunny.

    "Haw... Haw... Big... Big brother!"

 Chapter 213

    A long lost and familiar feeling came, "ah Yin, you wake up, you can talk!" Ye Wufeng said happily.

    "Hee hee, it''s me. Those guys are still sleeping in. Ah Yin, I''m the first to wake up." Ah Yin''s proud voice came.

    "Hehe, I know you are the best." Dashao smiled.

    "Brother, I miss you so much. I''ll come out and play with you now." A Yin''s naughty voice is like a bird singing.

    "I miss you too, but I can''t see you for the time being." Ye Wufeng said helplessly.

    "Why not?" A Yin appeared out of thin air and sat on Da Shao''s shoulder with a blank face.

    "Because... Eh, can you come out?" Dashao suddenly saw a beautiful blue bug in front of him. He was stunned. The bug master couldn''t get out, but ah Yin could come out of the world.

    "Don''t you think there is an insurmountable barrier in the middle?" Ye Wufeng gestures with both hands, describing the power of blocking his own space.

    Ah Yin tilted her little head and thought for a moment and said, "Oh, you''re talking about the colorful light curtain. It''s a little annoying and can''t kick, but you can come out by circling a few more times."

    "Around, around out? Isn''t that thing surrounded like an iron bucket? How can it be around out?" Ye Wufeng has been completely messy. In order to communicate with the world in his body, he also made various attempts. After dozens of failures, he gave up the idea of looking for loopholes.

    "No, it''s not a whole piece, but many individuals. There are still several gaps. I''ll come out after three or two rounds." Ah Yin said proudly.

    "This... Insect Lord, what''s the situation? Don''t tell me that ah yin becomes a venerable person when she wakes up. I can''t stand this stimulation." Da Shao has been surrounded by blows. If he is a peerless Tianjiao demon, what are ah Yin and them? A professional who specializes in fighting demons?

    "How is it possible that they are your contract spirit insects. Their cultivation and strength are synchronized with you, but they will surpass you in some way due to different original talents." Master Chong said in a calm voice, as if he were disdaining Ye Wufeng''s fuss. Unexpectedly, master Chong''s heart was tumbling like a paste, "My grass, what''s the situation? Why are my descendants fiercer than each other? Although the spatial understanding of this heaven and earth venerable is only careless and worthless, he can''t go out now because he is only the cultivation of the Ninth level king. Ah Yin, who is also the Ninth level king, did it easily."

    "Cough ~" the insect master coughed two times, "you don''t have to be depressed. Ah Yin''s strength is thousands of miles worse than that of the heaven and earth venerable. Even this heaven stealing saint is far better than her. Ah Yin''s strength is not much different from you, but there are some abnormalities in mastering space."

    Hope, finally seeing hope, Dashao asked with a hopeful face, "ah Yin, look at this world, is there any gap out?"

    A Yin tilted her little head and looked, "yes, I just don''t know if I can go out. I have to try." Then he flapped his wings and disappeared out of thin air.

    A moment later, ah Yin appeared again, "it''s a no, it''s a dead end. After a long detour, it''s a dead end. I''ll try another one."

    "Well, be careful and do what you can." Ye Wufeng asked.

    The next time is watching ah Yin keep coming in and out, busy.

    "Whoosh..." a strange feeling appeared from behind, "Hey, I said, master stealing heaven, you appear behind me every time. Can''t you change a pattern?" Big little light said.

    "Hum, it''s boring. You''re making progress too fast. I can''t hide my trace from you. What a demon."

    "What is this little bug doing? I''ve been peeking for a long time and I''ve been busy." Thief Tian asked curiously.

    "Evil? Hehe, she is the real evil." Dashao smiled bitterly, "this is my contract spirit bug, looking for a way out."

    "Oh, find the way, ah? What are you talking about? Find the way out?" Stealing heaven could not help laughing and crying. He said, "the old man of heaven and earth''s'' painting the earth as a prison ''integrates heaven and earth. Where will there be a way out?"

    "Ah Yin said yes, there is. I believe her." Ye Wufeng smiled and understood the power of space.

    "Ah yin? You mean this little bug. It''s crazy to believe a bug. It''s crazy!" Seeing that he ignored himself, thief Tian shook his head angrily and was about to leave.

    At this time, a blue light suddenly appeared, a Yin appeared again, happily flew into the arms of Da Shao, and looked like asking for credit, "I found it, I found it, but I''m tired to death."

    "Great, don''t be trapped here." Ye Wufeng breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, ah Yin was the favorite in the space, otherwise it would be choking this time.

    "What did you find? Look at you, little guy, happy." Thief Tian squeezed an obscene old face and stared at ah Yin curiously.

    "Ah... What is it? It''s so ugly." A sudden appearance of an old face startled ah Yin and screamed.

    "Hey, what do you mean? I steal heaven. Yes, it''s your master''s friend." The thief''s face was dark and made him very angry. Although his face was not handsome, it seemed a little more pleated, but it wasn''t too ugly.

    A Yin saw Ye Wufeng nodded, indicating that there was no problem. He looked disgusted and said, "really, I scared the baby to death."

    "It''s none of your business what I find. Go and stay away from me. I just tell my big brother."

    "Hey, hey, you don''t want to say you''ve found a way out? Stop bragging. There won''t be such a thing at all. Deceptive insects are not good insects."

    "Ah... You''re nonsense. I''ve gone out and come back again. You old man dare to speak ill of this insect in front of my big brother." Ah Yin''s cheeks are full of Qi, and his two small claws move rapidly. A handle of space sword floats in the air, and the spearhead points at the thief.

    "Oh? The sword of space, and each handle is compressed from eighteen layers of space. It''s so powerful." The thief looked at these swords excitedly and without fear, "Ye Wufeng, this little guy''s mastery of space is a little stronger than you. It''s really like a master. They are all demons."

    "A little bit? Hehe, master thief, I''m afraid you''re going to look out of sight this time. You''d better be careful." A strange smile appeared on Ye Wufeng''s face.

    "Be careful? Hey, I''m a top saint. I need to be careful with a little bug?" Stealing heaven frowned. A dragon of Qi and blood was blessed on his fist. It was just an attack compressed from the 18th floor. What can I be careful about?

    "Close!" A Yin''s tender voice sounded. I saw these space swords move and begin to fuse, compress, re fuse and re compress a little.

    A handle

    Two handles

    Nine handles

    A Yin''s small face is red and has reached the limit. If he increases again, he will collapse. His strength is still too low. He suddenly drank.

    "Cut..." a light blue space sword with an extremely dangerous smell cuts through the sky and cuts down.

    "Ah... Can it still be like this? The sword of space compressed from 162 layers of space!" Thief Tian suddenly turned green and lost all his noble demeanor. He hurriedly blessed nine Qi and blood dragons on his fist as quickly as possible.

    "Kowloon is broken!" A wild drink and a punch.

    "Boom..." the void vibrates and the space is broken. The extremely strong space here is broken three layers.

    "Poof ~" ah Yin took a mouthful of blue blood and flew back.

    Ye Wufeng was shocked and rushed over in a moment. He held ah Yin in his arms and looked at ah Yin''s depressed appearance. Da Shao''s face became ugly and looked at it coldly.

    "Steal heaven, do you still want to face? Give such a heavy hand to a child."

    "Well, I can''t blame it all. Her blow is too strong, and I can''t keep my hand!" Thief Tian said awkwardly with an apologetic expression.

    "Hum!" I''m still angry. If I hadn''t failed to beat the old guy, I would have rushed up to fix him. After staring at him, I left far with ah Yin and went to find a place to heal.

    Stealing heaven is foolish to stand in place, looking at his fist, and the blood drops to the ground. "I''m injured. Damn it, I was hurt by a bug. The power of the blessing of nine Qi and blood dragons is comparable to that of the later saints. It''s still not completely blocked. How can it be?" He couldn''t believe it and muttered to himself, "what a powerful spatial understanding. She said she found a way out. Maybe, it may be true."

    When he came to a safe place, Da Shao carefully put aynto in his hand and said anxiously, "ayin, how are you hurt?"

    "Big... Big brother, I''m fine. It''s all trauma. This damn old man has great strength. Ah Yin''s beautiful insect wings have been damaged." A Yin flattened her mouth and shook a pair of insect wings with cracks, looking like she was going to cry.

    "Damn it, this old bastard did his best, and the world was sealed. Otherwise, this little injury will recover in an instant as long as Aoki Reiki passes through it." Ye Wufeng caresses ah Yin''s back and says sadly that his powerful healing methods can''t be used at ordinary times.

    Just then, an obscene head stretched out, "hum, how are you doing? Why, do you still want to bully children?" Big and young head also don''t return, don''t say angrily.

    "Hey, hey!" Thief tiangan smiled twice and said, "it''s my fault that I hurt ah Yin''s children because of my heavy hand. I''m here to apologize."

    "What do you want the police to do if an apology is useful?" Big Shao glanced and said.

    "So I specially brought the extremely precious healing medicine to heal ah Yin''s children." A ball of liquid was held in his hand, emitting bright starlight.

 Chapter 214

    "Star God!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help blurting out.

    "Eh, you really know it. This is the rare star divine marrow, the most precious treasure for refining the flesh. My top artifact level flesh is made of this." Thief Tian said proudly.

    "You''ve been trapped here. Why do you have this thing in your hand?"

    "Hey, hey, it''s not just life that enters here by mistake. Some natural materials and earth treasures floating in the universe will be sucked in occasionally. Although the probability is relatively small, there will be some harvest in ten thousand years."

    "This is the treasure of body quenching. The healing effect is not the best." Big Shao took it impolitely.

    "That''s the general situation. Ah Yin''s children are suffering from serious trauma and are at the key time of breaking and then standing. At this time, if the xingxingshen marrow quenching body is used, not only the damaged parts of the whole body will be completely repaired, but also the physical strength will be further, which is much stronger than the general recovery."

    "Good is good, but the amount is too small. As an apology, sincerity is not enough." As he spoke, Da Shao immersed a Yin into the marrow of the star God, and immediately repaired the broken part at a speed visible to the naked eye. There was a layer of misty star light on the blue insect wing, which was obvious that the insect body became more powerful.

    "Less? How can it be less? Ah Yin''s children are so big. You see, her body has been promoted and her injury has been cured." Thief Tian pointed to ah Yin and said in amazement.

    "Where''s my share? Look at my physical injury. It''s been three months and I''m a little better." Dashao looked at thief Tian with a smile, and his hands had been stretched out in front of him.

    You? I didn''t do your injury. It''s none of my business? Robber Tian''s face blackened for a while, pretending not to see ye Wufeng''s shameless hand, "no, that''s all.".

    "Master stealing heaven, sincerity is very important. Ah Yin has found his way out. Don''t you want to go out with him? Just as you said, cheating is wrong. Is it the essence of stars or freedom more important?" Big little has a sly look on his face. He is a little fox alive.

    Thief Tian''s face turned black, and the cunning boy opposite made it clear that he was threatening himself.

    "You know, if you miss this opportunity to go out, you don''t know how many million years later. Do you have many million years to waste?"

    "The outside world is wonderful. All the gods and Buddhas are waiting for your patronage. The great and sacred cause of theft is looking forward to your return. You..." Ye Wufeng gushed.

    "Stop!" Thief Tian was itchy and couldn''t wait to find someone to have a good time. Finally, he clenched his teeth and threw out three clusters of stars. "You win and give it to you. I have only so much left, but it''s agreed that I must take the old man out."

    With great satisfaction, Da Shao wiped all over his body, feeling that a terrible destructive force was tearing his flesh. Those wounds not only did not recover, but even some wounds that had recovered were reopened.

    He is not surprised but happy. He is no longer the first brother to refine his flesh. Breaking and then standing is the only way.

    The body quenching formula runs rapidly again and again. After a moment, the destructive power of the stars is integrated into the flesh. Under the extreme body quenching, the strength of the flesh increases rapidly and soon reaches the peak of the middle-class artifact.

    "Broken!" The whole person seems to be incarnated into an ancient star, emitting bright starlight. The flesh is successfully promoted and has become a high-quality artifact.

    "I''m promoted so smoothly, and seeing that the starlight radiates from the inside to the outside, it can be seen that the power of the stars is very consistent with him. It should be the body of the stars. He''s really a lucky bad boy." Stealing heaven''s unhappy stomach.

    "Thank you, master stealing heaven." Ye Wufeng happily hugged boxing.

    "Hum, if you really thank me, give me ah Yin''s child. A spirit bug with such talent in space is definitely the best choice for the future thief and Emperor." Thief Tian looks at ah Yin like a big gray wolf looking at a little white rabbit.

    "Ah Yin, don''t think about it. This is my contract spirit insect, but the boundary insect can be considered. I still have a precious egg left. You can hatch from an early age. It depends on your ability." Big and small eyes turned and said.

    "Really? Great, I want, I want!" Robber Tian was excited at once. He said casually that it was impossible to give such an evil contract spirit worm to people. Unexpectedly, he had an unexpected harvest. The boy still had an egg in his hand. The egg was better. He was a noble saint, so he didn''t believe that the spirit worm cultivated would be worse than this boy.

    "I can''t take it out now. It''s sealed. I have to wait until I go out. However, I can''t give it for nothing. Besides, even if I give it for nothing with your high identity, you''re embarrassed to want it. Let''s make a fair deal."

    "Ah? You have given so many stars and gods, and promised to give you the" heaven and earth tripod ". You have also learned my unique skill" Nine Dragons breaking the air ". Don''t you think it''s enough?" The weather thief wanted to strangle the greedy boy immediately.

    "What are you talking about? Let''s go one yard at a time. The star divine marrow is a gift to ah Yin. After all, you hurt her, and ah Yin also needs to lead the way out. The gift fee plus labor fee is so much that you can earn it. You also said that qiankunding is a thing that can''t be opened at all, and it''s easy to cause disasters. As for the broken sky in Kowloon, I learned it myself, and I don''t have much to do with you Big relationship. " I take it for granted.

    Thief Tian looked at the cheeky face opposite silently, "Alas, sure enough, the thickness of the face determines a person''s achievements. Little friend, you will become the supreme one in the future."

    "Hey, hey, thank you for your kind words." Ye Wufeng smiled happily.

    "Since your body is so strong, I''ll give you the ''zhe Zi Jue'' in the Taoist nine character mantra. This is a method to improve the automatic recovery ability of the body. In the future, if you are blocked and can''t take out the pill to recover, you don''t have to be afraid." Thief Tian thought for a moment.

    "Thank you, thief!" Dashaole''s eyes shine.

    "Hum!"

    "Ah Yin, how''s the recovery?"

    A Yin turned around and shook the starlit insect wings, "Yeah, full of blood!"

    "Let''s get out of here now. It''s really bad to be imprisoned." Ye Wufeng said excitedly.

    "OK, I''ll lead the way." After that, ah Yin stared at thief Tian fiercely, "brother, do you have to take this old guy out? Do you need to pit him in the middle?"

    Robber Tian''s face was black and red. The little guy didn''t need to communicate. He said it so loudly. His body leaned against Ye Wufeng and almost pasted it. He was really afraid to get rid of him on the way. The two little guys in front of him could really do so.

    "Ah Yin, don''t be angry. Everything is a misunderstanding. Master stealing heaven is my friend anyway. You don''t remember the villain. This time we''ll take him and save him. After all, many of our good things are still on him." Big little soft voice comforts way, also ignore the thief whose face is already black and shiny.

    A Yin sat on Da Shao''s shoulder and pointed to the road. Thief Tian followed him carefully. In an instant, they disappeared into the world.

    When you come to a space corridor like a maze, you can see that it extends in all directions with the naked eye. You can''t tell which way to go out. The divine consciousness radiates. No matter which entrance, it emits an extremely dangerous smell.

    "The third on the left." Ah Yin closed her small eyes and said easily.

    Young and old walked in without hesitation. After walking for a long time, there were many forks.

    "Right in the middle, black, the most dangerous one."

    After walking for a while, "on the far right, the one that seems illusory."

    Time passed little by little, and I don''t know how many forks had passed. The sweat of stealing the sky began to drip down. If I was left here, let alone go out, even if I wanted to return, I couldn''t do it. I had to spend the rest of my life in this boring space corridor.

    I don''t know how long it took. Ah Yin suddenly opened her eyes and shouted, "stop!" Then the little claw pointed to the nothingness next to him and said, "this is it."

    "There''s nothing here. There''s no way." Thief Tian asked suspiciously.

    "Hum!" Ah Yin snorted and ignored him.

    Big Shao smiled and stepped into nothingness along the direction of ah Yin''s finger just now. He absolutely believed in ah Yin, and thief Tian hurried to follow him.

    "Hum..." Ye Wufeng only felt that the surrounding space shook violently like water lines, and the surrounding scenery began to change in an instant.

    Blue sky, white clouds, green mountains, green water, the fragrance of birds and flowers, and fresh air. What is more gratifying is that we feel the existence of aura again, and the barrier that imprisons our world has disappeared.

    "Roar... Finally came out." Da Shao couldn''t help yelling. He picked up ah Yin and kissed him.

    "Hum!" A Yin shyly returns directly to the world.

    After a few breaths, the water lines began to swing again, and the sky stealer came out of the void. After exploring for a moment, he jumped up happily, "ow... I finally came out and left that damn place. Wow, ha ha... Old man of heaven and earth, wait for me. You must steal all your underwear this time." He shouted, gnashing his teeth.

    "Well, stop yelling. Anyway, the heaven and earth venerable can''t hear it. Hurry up and give me what belongs to me." Ye Wufeng reached out to his eyes again.

    "Hum, what a bad atmosphere little guy." The thief reached out his hand and threw a small tripod and a jade slip over, "where''s my stuff? Insect eggs."

    After Dashao got the things and checked them carefully, he smiled and handed a light blue insect egg to robber Tian. Robber Tian also seriously felt the breath of life in the insect egg. He ah Yin is indeed a kind of insect. He was relieved and put it away carefully.

    Suddenly, a sudden change and a dangerous smell fell from the sky.

 Chapter 215

    The originally clear sky suddenly darkened, and the rolling thunder clouds could not see the end. The lightning light crackled one after another, and a long crack slowly opened, "bone rolling...", in which an eye appeared, flipping up and down, emitting a terrible smell of destruction.

    "Grass, since you don''t welcome me, I''ll just leave. As for sending an eye of destruction to scare me?" The thief grumbled discontentedly, "boy, there''s no time. I have to go. You don''t have to worry about these thunder robbers and this scary eye. As long as I leave, they will disappear. Work hard, boy, I''m waiting for you in the upper world."

    After that, thief Tian waved and a light door appeared. He rushed in and disappeared.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed a sigh. When the saint left, these natural disasters would surely disappear. It was time for him to rush to the King City to do business.

    At the moment he turned his head and was ready to leave, the alarm suddenly appeared, his hair stood up, and his heart tightened suddenly. It was like being held by a big hand. It was dangerous. This feeling was death!

    Without hesitation, Da Shao immediately opened the wind, danced Lingyun''s wings and tried his best to take a shot.

    "Nine Star step!" In a flash, he disappeared in place and appeared a hundred miles away in an instant.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the place where he originally settled has been transformed into nothingness by a huge lightning beam.

    "I wipe it. You''re fucking dizzy. The holy one has left. You dead fish eye should stop the team and go home to sleep. What are you fighting for?" Dashaoqi yelled, and the unexpected attack almost killed him.

    "Gulu..." the eye of destruction turned slightly and fell on Ye Wufeng again.

    With a hair all over his body, Da Shao immediately launched the "Nine Star step" and disappeared.

    "Boom..."

    Looking at the land that was blasted into nothingness again, ye Wufeng''s face turned black. Now it can be determined that this is not a misunderstanding. This kind of destruction thunder and lightning attacking himself is intentional. What this eye of destruction reveals is an undisguised killing intention, and the goal he wants to erase is himself.

    Ye Wufeng''s face sank slowly. Since the enemy and we have determined, there is only one way left. Fight!

    At this moment, master Chong and ah Yin rushed out of the body. Master Chong looked at the eye in the air seriously, "Da Shao, this is only the eye of destruction of the Tao of heaven. It is one of his most destructive eyes. You should be careful. Although your body is comparable to a high-level artifact, it can''t withstand it. The thunder of destruction is too dangerous. Don''t take out the yaori gold sword. It will be broken."

    Just as the insect master was talking, a thunder column hit again, and Dashao used the nine star step to avoid again in time.

    Ah yinton, who was startled, became angry, "haw... Brother, I''ll kill him." The little claw moved rapidly, and a space sword compressed from 18 layers of space shot out in an instant. Ignoring the distance of space, it immediately pierced into that terrible eye.

    "Hum..." the world was shocked. The eyes of destruction suddenly closed, and then immediately reopened. The original purple eyes turned blood red. Most of them felt its emotion, shock, anger and pain from their eyes.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but rejoice and said, "ah Yin, you did a good job. It''s useful. You hurt this eye. Unfortunately, it''s not powerful enough."

    Ayington, who was praised, became very happy, "then I''ll compress it a few more times." Then the little claws move again, condense a handle of the space sword, and compress it together again.

    It''s dangerous. Da Shao''s body swings, grabs ah Yin and disappears in place.

    "Boom..." the destruction thunder pillar fell. The attack was fast and urgent, and its power was twice as powerful as before. The eye of destruction was angry.

    After this confrontation, Da Shao has made a preliminary judgment on the attack of the eye of destruction. The advantage is that it has great power and fast attack speed. The disadvantage is that the body moves slowly and its defense is low. After all, it is still an eye. Ah Yin''s space sword can hurt it, but the compression of the powerful space sword takes a long time and will be interrupted by the thunder of destruction.

    After weighing, he said, "ah Yin, I''ll contain it and buy you some time. You try to compress the sword of space as much as possible. Be careful when compressing. There''s no need to compress to the extreme. Safety is the main thing." Then, Dashuo finished printing rapidly, condensed a large number of wind blades in the nine floor space, and hit the eye of destruction.

    "Hum..." the eye of destruction shoots out thunder pillars and annihilates the wind blades constantly. However, the number of wind blades condensed is too large and the distribution is relatively scattered. It has firmly restrained the eye of destruction and has no time to pay attention to the trend of ah Yin.

    As time went by, the eye of destruction with incomparable attack power was consumed here. Ah Yin''s face turned red and successfully condensed a space sword made of 243 layers.

    She aimed quietly, looking for opportunities. Suddenly, her little claw waved forward and shot the sword of space at the moment when the thunder of destruction just shot out.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the eyes of destruction shook wildly, looking very painful. There were even cracks like cobwebs on the pupils of the eyes.

    "Ha ha, it''s effective. It''s almost there." Ye Wufeng laughed excitedly, and ah Yin danced.

    At this time, the thunder clouds all over the sky began to press down, and the eye of destruction quietly began to retreat. The shameless duo''s human harassment and insect sneak attack tactics made it helpless. Such a sneak attack that seriously threatened its own safety would break itself in a few times.

    "Ah... It wants to run!" Dashao found its intention in an instant, "stop, this kind of good thing wants to escape in front of Ben Shao?" Then he chased after him with a cry. Ah Yin also chased after him with interest.

    "Wind blade!"

    "Wind blade!"

    "Sword of space!"

    "Sword of space!"

    Just like a drowning dog, he chased after him. During this period, the oppressed eye of destruction suddenly killed a horse gun several times and wanted to reverse. Unfortunately, the cunning Ye Wufeng and a Yin always retreated one step ahead of time. The enemy entered and retreated, and the enemy fled and chased. He was hanging so near and not far.

    "Alas, I can''t go on like this. The fast attack power is not enough. I can only hurt it. The powerful attack has no time to condense. Ah Yin and I are still weak. If we can add it together, we can keep this good thing." Da Shao kept shaking his head and sighing. Wait a minute, he suddenly froze. There was no way to stack with ah Yin''s strength. He had never had a chance to try the power of this move.

    "Ah Yin, come here, God insect body."

    A Yin was stunned for a moment, flew over and landed steadily on Dashao''s head.

    "God insect combination!" A yin and Da Shao set their hands together at the same time.

    "Boom..." a psychic whirlwind blew up, blocking out the sky and the sun. When Da Shao reappeared, there was no change in other places, but a pair of light blue insect wings opened behind him.

    "This is a Yin''s perception of the power of space. It''s so powerful." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but look intoxicated. At this moment, he felt that he was the master of this space. His palm was raised, and seven space compressed throwing knives rapidly rotated. Each one was compressed from 243 layers of space, simulating the appearance of Seven Star throwing knives.

    This is the effect of the combination of gods and insects. The ability is shared and the strength is doubled. In this state, a Yin can fully grasp what he knows, and even condense it more easily.

    "Seven Star puncture!" The pseudo Seven Star throwing dagger poses a front arrow array and rotates to rush to the eye of destruction.

    "Boom..." the explosion sounded, and the eye of destruction was blown apart and flew in all directions.

    "Take it!" Ye Wufeng had already prepared and received all the wreckage in his palm in just a few seconds.

    "Well done!" The insect Master said excitedly, "good thing, refine it directly into the left eye. The pupil of destruction containing the power of destruction is the strongest in attacking the pupil."

    "Refining!" Without saying a word, Da Shao immediately refined the fragments of the eye of destruction into the left eye.

    "Bang..." the blood splashed, the left eye burst open and was destroyed directly.

    "It''s really strong. It just overflows a trace of destructive power and destroys my left eye." Little said painfully, but with the infinite support of the world tree, even the greatest harm is nothing to fear.

    The left eye of "green wood aura" suddenly recovered, and a trace of destruction rules were caught in the body.

    "Bang..." burst again.

    Repair.

    In the process of repeated destruction and rebirth, his left eye pupil became stronger and stronger, and more and more adapted to the power of destruction. At the same time, his understanding of the rules of destruction became deeper and deeper.

    "Boom..." a gray bridge of destruction rises into the sky in the world, and the destruction territory is formed.

    At the same time, the pupil of destruction finally settled down, honestly admitted his failure, and integrated with his left eye.

    "Hoo..." Dashao took a breath and rubbed his painful head. "It''s finally over. His eyes are worthy of being called the window of the soul. This refining process really hurts." Fortunately, there are only two eyes. I won''t suffer such a crime in the future.

    "Hey, hey, I robbed another eye of heaven. I don''t know if my ranking on the anti heaven wanted list will be advanced?" Ye Wufeng said expectantly.

    "It should be impossible. If you want to improve your ranking, you''d better find a way to cut off a separation of heaven." The insect master joked.

    "Well... Forget it. I can''t do that as a little king." Dashao shook his head with self-knowledge.

    "Bang..." when it was time for the combination of gods and insects, they suddenly separated.

    Ah Yin rubbed her left eye pitifully and said with tears: "woo woo, it hurts so much. You quench your eyes. How can I hurt so much?"

 Chapter 216

    Looking at the red ah Yin in her eyes, ye Wufeng couldn''t help rubbing her little head, "condense a space sword and show me."

    In an instant, a sword of space compressed from 162 layers of space appeared in the void. After this combination of gods and insects, ye Wufeng not only benefited, but also a Yin''s condensation speed was much faster.

    "Well, yes, it''s a space sword with destructive power. Ah Yin, you earned it." Dashao said bitterly that he worked hard and hurt himself for a long time before he realized the rules of destruction. This is a yin. The little guy only has red eyes and gets the same benefits as himself. People are more angry than insects, but fortunately, his mastery of space has been greatly improved through this combination, The sword of space in front of you can do it yourself.

    "Ah Yin, bang down and try to see how powerful it is?"

    "OK." The sword of space roared against the earth.

    "Boom..." a few tens of miles around turned into nothingness. Although the power was a little worse than the previous destruction thunder, the place that had turned into nothingness still contained the tyrannical space cutting power, which made Ye Wufeng''s early warning system flicker with high frequency and his scalp numb. The power of space cutting and destruction really matched.

    "Xiaobai!" Da Shao whispered.

    "Roar..." a little white cat flew out, suddenly became bigger and turned into a white tiger, roaring excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng rubbed the huge head of the white tiger, turned over and rode up and said, "fly north!"

    A white light pierced the sky.

    After half a day, he finally flew out of the land of God meteorite. It was late. A few wisps of cooking smoke rose not far away. There was a small village at the foot of the Jedi mountain.

    Ye Wufeng jumps off the tiger''s back. Xiaobai is wronged and turns into a little cat again, and drills into his arms.

    Dashao wandered into the village. His powerful divine sense enveloped the whole village. He immediately found the place where the village head lived, took one step and appeared in front of the old village head.

    "Ah..." a big living man suddenly appeared in front of him, and immediately startled the old village head, "you, you..."

    "You don''t have to be afraid. I''m just a passer-by. I want to go to Wangcheng. I had some accidents and got lost. I want to ask how to go to Wangcheng. If there is a map, it would be better." Big little said with a pleasant face.

    The old village head was relieved when he felt that the other party had no malice. "Little old man, local village head, I''ve seen this elder."

    "This place is called ''Fangjia village'', and five thousand miles to the north is the northernmost barrier of the southern territory, ''Nanling Tianguan''." As he spoke, the old village head rummaged through the boxes, found a map and handed it over.

    "It''s actually a checkpoint. Is there any war?" Big Shao asked strangely.

    "I don''t know. Nanling Tianguan is not only a checkpoint, but also a big city. It is the north gate of our southern Xinjiang, because going north is a wild land hundreds of thousands of miles. There is a world of monsters. There are endless powerful monsters. They not only attack the passing caravans, but also launch animal tides to attack the border from time to time." The old village head pointed out on the map and said with lingering fear.

    Ye Wufeng looked at a very broad area on the map, frowned slightly and said, "such a large territory actually belongs to the territory of monsters. Is there no human army to fight?"

    "It''s hard. There are many dangers in the wild land. The climate is abnormal and the land boundary is dangerous. The grassland, desert and miasma are not easy for ordinary people, let alone those powerful monster races. The races that can survive in that place are incomparably strong. Long ago, under the call of a golden force, a collection force of tens of thousands of people was formed, composed of more than a dozen emperors Adults lead the team, and there are countless kings and strong people in the spirit sea. "

    "What''s the result? Just after killing in the desert, I met the ''desert scorpion'' family. After seven days and seven nights of hard struggle, only the emperor and some kings fled back. All the other monks were buried there and became the food rations for the scorpions. You know, the ''desert scorpion'' family is not a strong family in the wilderness. Since then, there have been three major forces He kept his mouth shut and no one put forward a large-scale crusade against monsters. "

    "Hiss..." Dashao took a breath of air-conditioning and said incredulously, "how can it be? This expedition force is relatively strong. It has never even fought a monster group, and almost all the troops have been destroyed."

    "Alas, there''s no way. Others occupy the right time and place. In the desert, the strength of those local ethnic groups will double, and the number is really speechless." The old village head smiled bitterly.

    I see. I can''t help smiling bitterly. In terms of scorpion''s reproductive ability, even if hundreds of thousands of scorpions die, it''s not painful, and their nests are deep underground. It''s basically impossible to turn the whole desert upside down.

    "How do you get through this wild land? Is there a transmission array directly leading to the King City in Nanling Tianguan?"

    "No, it''s too dangerous here. As far as I know, there is only one-way transmission array in Tianguan pass, which can only be transmitted in but not out." The old village head shook his head.

    As expected, it''s no surprise for me. It should be. Who dares to set up a two-way transmission array here? If monsters capture the border and kill other Terran cities along the transmission array, who can stand this?

    "The only way to pass through the wilderness is to go with some large caravans, which will be safer, because the caravan will hire some powerful friars, and they have an agreement with the strong families in the wilderness. Other relatively safe trade routes are in their hands, but the price charged is also very large." The old village head explained.

    The information has been almost mastered. Ye Wufeng put the map away and threw it into a storage bag with 500 Lingjing in it. I believe it is a great wealth for the old village head''s Linghai territory, "these should be the reward for buying this map." Then he swayed and disappeared in place.

    It''s strange to enter an inn. If you open an inn in such a remote place, will someone really come to stay?

    "Welcome, would you like to order or stay?" A waiter came running attentively.

    Seeing the sparse people in front of me, I didn''t smell any delicious feeling. Suddenly, I didn''t have the idea of ordering. I waved my hand and said, "stay in the hotel for one day and come to a room." Then he went to rest.

    The next morning, ye Wufeng freshened up and prepared to go on the road. At this time, a loud noise outside sounded.

    Leaning against the window, the elder and the younger looked out and saw a dozen older children beating around a thin boy. The beaten child did not beg for mercy or run away. He just looked back and forth as if looking for something. Not far away, a fleshy little girl, who was eight or nine years old, was being blocked in the corner by three little boys, I was anxious to rush to the side of the beaten boy, but I couldn''t get there.

    "Hey, smelly boy, weren''t you arrogant yesterday? How dare you hurt my brother."

    "How dare a mere outsider, a waste who can''t practice, resist US?"

    "Beat him, beat him to death!"

    "Wuwu, don''t hit my brother, I, I''ll fight with you!" The fleshy little girl bumped into her with her head down and crying, but she was held down by a little boy and couldn''t rush through.

    Seeing that only children fight, how can a little boy without cultivation beat more than a dozen older children who have begun to practice? Ye Wufeng smiled faintly and lost interest.

    At this time, the little girl with the meat suddenly shouted, "brother, take the sword!" A wooden sword was thrown across the air.

    "No, stop the wooden sword quickly. You can''t let the smelly boy get the sword." The child who took the lead in bullying suddenly became frightened and shouted eagerly.

    Suddenly, several people grabbed the wooden sword flying in the air, but strangely, the inexplicable wooden sword still fell in the hands of the bullied little boy.

    "Eh!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned and showed surprise. The little boy''s grasp was very interesting. Others couldn''t see it, but he could see it. It seemed simple, but in fact it was very mysterious. This ordinary wooden sword seemed to have a certain connection with the little boy suddenly and fell into his hand consciously.

    What''s more strange is that the little boy who got the wooden sword suddenly changed his momentum, as if he had changed a person. His eyes scanned a circle coldly, as if the whole person had turned into a sharp sword, "remember, my name is jian13!" After that, the wooden sword in his hand drew a beautiful arc.

    "Ah..." the scream sounded at the same time. The dozen children around him fell to the ground at the same time, rolling around with their legs, crying in pain.

    Ye Wufeng, who was watching the excitement upstairs, suddenly stood up. He had a good sword technique. He was a perfect sword. The sword was like clouds and flowing water. The antelope hung its horn and could not be found. This was beyond the scope of sword technique and had touched the "Tao".

    I wipe. How is this possible? This is a 10-year-old child, and he has no accomplishments at all. He actually realized "Kendo". His brain can''t turn a little.

    "Ah ~, the wind is tight. This boy has a sword in his hand. Run quickly!" The bully turned around and ran away.

    "Beam!" The little sword 13 snorted coldly, and the sword spirit turned into dozens of silk threads to chase after him. The runaway child was tied firmly and fell to the ground in an instant.

    "Wow... Magic, you can do magic, woo woo ~" the child didn''t know why he couldn''t move, so he was scared and cried.

    "Sword Qi turns into silk!" The eldest child couldn''t help blurting out that a fart child used the sword magic so skillfully, and he was still pure sword Qi. He hadn''t seen such sword Qi without any aura.

    Jianshisan walked to the crying little girl like a kitten with a wooden sword and said softly.

    "Niuniu is good. My brother is fine."

 Chapter 217

    "You, don''t come here!" The boy who had been pressing Niu Niu''s head quickly turned behind her, strangled the little girl''s Pink neck and shouted nervously.

    "Sobbing..." Niu Niu looked uncomfortable and struggled constantly.

    "Die!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of little sword 13. One sword cut out several invisible sword Qi.

    "Ah..." the boy who hijacked Niuniu screamed and fell to the ground. There were nine blood marks on his arm, and his bones were visible.

    "One sword and nine cuts. It''s good to master the control of the sword Qi perfectly!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being more and more interested in this little guy.

    "Listen to me, you guys. Don''t provoke us again in the future, or you''ll kill you. Now get out of here!" Sword thirteen roared with great momentum.

    At this time, a figure galloped in, "foreign cubs dare to commit murder in Fangjia village."

    It was a middle-aged man who came. Seeing the little guy rolling and wailing on the ground and the one who was covered with blood and was a little seriously injured, he suddenly flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said viciously, "I''ll kill you!"

    Cut sword 13 with a long aura knife.

    Ye Wufeng could not help frowning. An adult in Linghai territory shot at a ten-year-old child who didn''t have any cultivation. It''s too much to bully the small. Moreover, this move contains murderous spirit and ruthlessness. It''s a killer.

    Just when the young and the old couldn''t help but prepare to rescue people, the little sword 13 suddenly took a step forward, raised the wooden sword in his hand, rotated and twisted his small body, took an arc-shaped sword awn, and crossed the Reiki long knife obliquely. At the moment of contact, his body rotated rapidly and retreated, just like a whipped top.

    After withdrawing more than ten steps in a row, the strike of the spirit sea realm was completely wiped out. After dissolving this move, Jian 13 stopped his backward step, rushed back and stabbed out with a sword.

    "Kacha..." the wooden sword broke, and its awn turned into a shape, fast as lightning, stabbed the middle-aged man.

    "I wipe, he can do this difficult skill?" Dashao was shocked again and used the power of rotation to unload power continuously. Unexpectedly, this skill was used by a little boy without repair. It was not only a perfect unloading power, but also he successfully borrowed power. At the same time, he was able to borrow part of his spiritual power for his own use. Finally, most of his attack power was pulled away by the wooden sword in his hand, And dare to fight back.

    "Ah..." the blood burst out. The middle-aged man looked at the blood flower on his shoulder. He was hurt. He would be stabbed by a child without cultivation. Shame, what a shame.

    "Roar... Damn boy, I want you to die!" Angry with shame, he roared and clapped his hands with all his strength. The angry palm power took up the dust everywhere and rolled like a river.

    The wooden sword was broken. Looking at the overwhelming killing opportunities, Jian 13''s young face showed a trace of reluctance. Without the sword in his hand, he could do nothing.

    At this time, a small figure stood in front of him. Niuniu said with a crying voice: "Wuwu, don''t hurt brother Jian."

    "Boom..." the dust was flying, drowning two small figures.

    "Alas, I pity two children." Some passers-by who watched this scene couldn''t bear to say.

    When the dust settled, two small figures appeared. Niu Niu closed her eyes tightly and looked painful. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t feel the pain, so she opened her eyes curiously. She saw an octagonal light shield in front of her, turned her head and looked at her brother. She moved back and forth a few times. There was no injury. She was immediately happy.

    "Yeah, great, God bless, we''re not dead!"

    Looking at the smiling and dancing girl, Xiaojian 13 couldn''t help but show a shallow smile. His little head turned around and was looking for something.

    "Who? How dare you meddle in the affairs of our senior." The angry fourth Fang congealed a long Lingqi knife again and cut it at the light shield.

    "Boom..." the broken long knife turned into a rain, and the light shield stood still. It''s not a level thing at all.

    "Where''s the expert? Please show up." Fang Laosi''s face turned black. It was obvious that the strength of others was a few blocks away from himself. It was too far away.

    The two little guys also looked around curiously.

    "Oh, what interesting little guys." With a long smile, ye Wufeng suddenly appeared next to Niu Niu and took back the octagonal light shield.

    "Who are you? What''s your relationship with these two cubs? Why did you do it?" Fang Laosi asked nervously.

    "No relatives, no friends, but I''m upset to see a shameless bastard bullying the small." Dashao glanced at him coldly.

    Hiss, Fang Laosi suddenly fell into an ice cave and stepped back a few steps.

    Just then, a light came, "no fighting in Fangjia village, stop it." The old village head came here angrily. After making a fortune inexplicably last night, he was excited and didn''t sleep all night. He finally fell asleep and was awakened by the huge noise.

    "Old four, it''s you again. How many times have you said it? Your hot temper should be changed, or you''ll be unlucky sooner or later. Say it. What''s the matter this time?"

    "Village head, i..." Fang Laosi looked at the other side with a frightened face.

    The old village head looked in the direction of his eyes, and suddenly his face turned black. He trotted a few steps to Ye Wufeng, "little old man, I don''t know..."

    Dashao waved his hand and said coldly, "it''s no big deal. I showed Ben a scene of relying on the strong and bullying the weak in the early morning. Finally, there was a wonderful play of bullying the small with the big."

    "It''s nothing to fight between children. It won''t be a big deal with such a little strength, but he''s old enough to kill these two children. Are you such bastards in your village?"

    The old village head turned pale and trembled. He scolded in his heart and greeted the 18th generation of the fourth ancestor of Fang. He had seen that some fierce strong men destroyed a village for trivial things.

    "Fourth, you fool, don''t you apologize to your predecessors? No, apologize to these two children."

    As soon as Fang Laosi saw the village head''s attitude, he immediately knew that he had caused a great disaster. His legs fell to his knees, "senior, I''m wrong. Spare my life!"

    "Hum!" Dashao snorted coldly, "spare your life? If I hadn''t done it in time just now, these two children would have been made into meat sauce by you." Point it out.

    A black terrible sword fell from the sky, and the smell of destruction shrouded the whole village.

    After that, the old village head immediately felt extremely desperate. Once this huge sword fell, it was not just Fang Laosi who died. The whole village would be razed to the ground.

    At this time, the little boy whose arm was cut out of nine sword marks stumbled over and stood in front of old Fang, "Wuwu, don''t kill my father. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t bully them. Wuwu, my mother is gone. I don''t want my father to die!"

    More than a dozen other children also ran over and cried, "we don''t dare to bully people anymore, sobbing ~"

    Da Shao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his fingers changed to draw, and the black giant sword suddenly changed its direction and shot at a mountain in the distance.

    "Boom..." the mountain shook, and the original towering mountain collapsed and turned into a pile of rubble.

    With one blow, the mountain collapsed and the earth collapsed, and all the people in the village were stunned there.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t speak, but looked at him coldly.

    "Big brother, can you not kill them? In fact, they are not so bad." Niuniu carefully pulled the corners of her clothes and said with lovely big eyes.

    The younger smiled, squatted down and gently rubbed her little head, "your name is Niuniu, right? They bully you. Don''t you want revenge?"

    Niuniu tilted her head and thought, "brother Jian has beaten them."

    "What about you? This guy almost killed you. Do you need me to kill him for you?" I glanced at Jian 13 and said.

    "No, the dragon''s sky doesn''t care about a small reptile?" Jian thirteen said proudly.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, well said!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing.

    "Well, you all get up. Since both little guys are not going to investigate, I''ll let you go this time." Then he said intentionally or unintentionally, "I''ll leave in an hour. Village head, come here."

    Leaving the crowd behind, the old village head followed Da Shao into the inn. They found a quiet place to sit down.

    "Tell me about the two children." He asked directly.

    The old village head was stunned and quickly replied, "these two little guys are not locals. They only appeared here three months ago. They often wander in the village on weekdays."

    "Did they do anything different or say anything strange?" Ye Wufeng thought and asked.

    The old village head pondered for a moment. "At first, when they first appeared, they asked everywhere about where it was. Later, they began to ask about the situation of the land of God meteorite. It seemed that they had been out for some time. When they appeared again, they were very embarrassed and suffered a lot of injuries."

    Two strange little children inquired about the land of God''s meteorite and thought about it repeatedly.

    "Well, it''s none of your business here. You can go!"

    "Yes!" The old village head saluted and left quickly.

    "Interestingly, the understanding of ''sword'' at a young age has entered the field of Tao, but there is no cultivation. This situation is too extreme." He said to himself and suddenly looked up, "the eye of heaven, analysis."

    An invisible divine light fell on the two little guys through the layers of emptiness, and analyzed them in an all-round and deep level.

    After a long time, he took a long breath, "so it is, so it is!"

 Chapter 218

    Through the analysis of the eye of heaven, in Ye Wufeng''s eyes, everything in jian13''s body becomes transparent. Every bone is crystal clear and contains the extremely sharp sword spirit. Every drop of blood is like a red agate. The heart contains a Mini Miniature sword, but every bone and every drop of blood are tightly locked by silver chains, The child was sealed by these chains.

    "Eh? It''s actually a little doll of ''the only sword family''. How can it appear in lingxuan land?" Lord Chong suddenly appeared and said, "it''s still a rare ''unique sword body''. It''s a natural sword bone and blood. It''s a rare sword Repair Wizard. This'' only sword family ''can let this kind of baby get a pimple outside?"

    "The only sword family? What is this?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "This is a very ancient race. They do not cultivate spiritual power, but only sword spirit. They are loyal to the sword all their life. The sword is their everything and their only. The division of their realm is also determined by the sword. The path of sword spirit, sword intention, sword way, sword realm, sword realm and sword God is too pure, but it is difficult to walk." The insect Lord sighed.

    "This child is already in the realm of ''Kendo'', which is equivalent to the commonly called ''King''s realm''. If his body is not sealed by these chains, you don''t have to rescue him at all. Of course, you have to have a good treasure sword. That wooden sword must be useless."

    "Well, I think so too. If the sword intention in the child''s bones and blood is released together, I''m afraid the level five king will suffer a great loss." Dashao nodded in agreement. "These silver chains give me a very familiar feeling, as if they are similar to the spatial means of the heaven and earth venerable. I estimate that they fell into the lingxuan continent from the land of God meteorite, and were locked by the spatial chain during this period."

    "That should be it." The same is true of master Chong''s judgment.

    Then Da Shao looked at Niu Niu again. As expected, the situation was similar to Jian 13, but what was sealed was not sword Qi, but aura, pure to the extreme.

    "This is, this is the ''Fairy body''!" The insect Lord said unexpectedly, "how is it a powerful constitution?"

    "What kind of constitution is this?"

    "One of the characteristics of this physique is that she cultivates quickly and ridiculously fast, just as ah Yin is the darling of space, and the fairy body is the darling of aura. Look at this little girl, she is obviously sealed by the chain of space, but the speed of absorbing aura is still far higher than others. She is simply the best spiritual marrow of human shape, even the reserve of aura beyond the seal is not bad I''ve caught up with one more spirit Lake realm. What I don''t understand is how I was held down by several little boys in the spirit realm and had no power to fight back? " The insect Master said suspiciously.

    Ye Wufeng also gave a silent wry smile. He was confused by the two little guys.

    As time passed, I saw that an hour was coming. I gently knocked on the desktop and said to myself, "time is almost up, it''s almost time to come."

    At this time, a lovely little head stretched out, carefully walked to Ye Wufeng and said, "big brother, can you take us with you?" A pair of big eyes blinked and blinked pitifully.

    "Hehe, why take you away? Give me a reason." Dashao said jokingly.

    "We are willing to worship you as our teacher. We... We are very powerful, well, yes, very powerful." Niu Niu said seriously and put on a look like you made money.

    "Ha ha..." the eldest child couldn''t stop laughing, "OK, I''ll take you two very powerful little guys."

    "Yeah ~" Niuniu happily waved her little fist, turned her head and shouted, "brother Jian, come here quickly, and the big brother has agreed."

    Sword thirteen, the little guy came over cool and took Niuniu to kneel down and kowtow.

    "Sword thirteen, see the master!"

    "Lingniu, see you, master!" Niu Niu also said in a similar way.

    "Well, get up." I''m also very happy. I didn''t wait for this hour in vain.

    The young master smiled at Niuniu and said, "Niuniu, the master asked you something. I think your aura reserve looks like the Spirit Lake. How could you beat a few little farts just now?"

    Niuniu''s head is low and her mouth pouts. "Niuniu can''t use it. I can only change some beautiful butterflies out, but the butterflies can''t fight."

    "Change butterflies? You mean to change the shape of spiritual power. Let''s change some to show the master."

    "Good!" Niuniu was happy. Suddenly, several beautiful butterflies appeared around her, dancing around her in all colors.

    "Eh, you don''t need to print to change your shape?" The young master was surprised to say that generally, the form of spiritual power needs to be sealed by hand, and the high-level ones can be sealed by language or ideas, but it always needs a process of sealing. Even if you are yourself, you can only condense some simple spells through ideas. As for complex and powerful magical powers, you still have to use your hands, He looked at the process of the emergence of these butterflies. Niuniu didn''t make any form of binding at all, and these little butterflies were very unusual, vivid and flying naturally, just like life.

    "I wipe, is this a form or creation?" The insect Lord jumped out in shock.

    "Wow, what a lovely bug." Niu Niu exclaimed.

    At this time, Xiaojian 13 said, "Niuniu doesn''t know how to print. No one has taught her. I don''t know anything about magic things. We used to..." at this point, he suddenly stopped and his voice stopped suddenly.

    "Hehe, you are not from lingxuan mainland. You should have entered this world by mistake for some reason." Big young smiled and said.

    "Wow, master, you''re great. You even know that." Niu Niu''s small mouth has become an ''o'' shape, which is very cute.

    "Hehe, master''s eyes are special. You can see the space chain that seals you." Da Shao pointed to his right eye.

    Seeing the tangled look on the sword''s thirteenth face at this time, ye Wufeng said faintly: "master, I had some accidents during the transmission, and fell into the land of divine meteorite and was sealed for some time, but now it''s good, so I can probably guess what you met."

    "Thirteen, you don''t have to be so alert. Shifu doesn''t exclude people from other interfaces."

    The little guy finally put his heart down and made up his mind to say, "master, I''m from the ''sword continent'' and the ''sword only family''. Just a few years ago, our family land was secretly attacked by those miscellaneous sword practitioners. In all desperation, my grandfather sent us out of the mainland. Now I don''t know what''s going on at home."

    "You are not their opponents?" It seems a little unexpected.

    "Well, more defeats win less." Jian thirteen said reluctantly.

    "There''s nothing we can do about it. The ancient race of ''sword only'' can only cultivate sword Qi. It has high requirements for blood talent, savvy and affinity for the sword. Compared with those later derived sword cultivation, it suffers a lot." The insect Lord said.

    "However, the old ancestors said that as long as we practice to the extreme, our ''sword only family'' is the strongest. One sword can sweep away those miscellaneous swords." Jian thirteen said unconvinced.

    "You''re right. That''s why they unite to prevent you from growing up for the talents in your family." Big little light said.

    "What happened later? You left the land of sword. How did you get here?" Ye Wufeng asked.

    "After we came out, we met the star pirate ''wind devil Pirate Group'', which was broken up. Later, they caught me."

    "Star pirates?"

    "It''s a group of villains who make a living by robbing. They rob some merchant ships, or kidnap some big family children for ransom. Other prisoners without oil and water are sold. They are ready to sell after they catch me." The little guy said angrily.

    "Niuniu is my sister I recognized on the pirate ship. Those bad guys are so bad that they force Niuniu to provide them with aura cultivation. They don''t let her rest day and night. In their eyes, Niuniu is a human spirit crystal."

    "En en, brother Jian is right. They are so bad that they don''t let Niu Niu sleep." Niu Niu is also very angry.

    "Later, I kept looking for opportunities to run away with Niuniu. Finally, three months ago, when the pirate ship passed through the starry sky, I didn''t know the reason. The space suddenly collapsed. I jumped out with Niuniu in my arms, and then I was sucked here by a terrible suction." Sword thirteen''s cool little face showed excitement.

    "I''ve basically understood. You two come here and master will help you untie the seal." Ye Wufeng called out a Yin, and one person and one insect easily cracked the space chain of the two little guys.

    "Hum..." the sound of the sword was buzzing, and the sword Qi broke out. The sword Qi around sword 13 was vertical and horizontal.

    "Wow..." Niuniu screamed, her little face turned red, and her momentum kept rising. In the twinkling of an eye, she reached the peak of the Linghai realm. Although the Lingli was still on the rise, she couldn''t go any further.

    "Ha ha!" Ye Wufeng chuckled and brushed his fingers gently. Suddenly, Niu Niu''s surging spiritual power calmed down. "To break through the king''s realm, spiritual power alone is not enough. We need to understand at least one rule." Then he took out several jade cards and handed them to her. "I have painted different rules and moves on these jade cards. Take them to see what you can understand. If you understand them as soon as possible and become a king, you won''t feel so uncomfortable anymore."

    "Thirteen, you are a pure sword practitioner. I won''t give you other treasures as a teacher. I''ll give you a fake artifact level sword. These are refined by myself. You can choose one."

    Five swords of different colors float in front of sword 13.

 Chapter 219

    "Ah......" Xiaojian 13''s eyes lit up suddenly. As a sword repairman, he felt extremely keen about swords. Some swords couldn''t get a real good sword in his life. Now Shifu took out five for himself to choose. Although he was young, he had a good knowledge as a member of the "only sword family". He also heard of the divine sword, Only a few ancestors can have it. A little doll like him is not even qualified to touch it.

    Seeing the little guy''s eyes is like being sucked by a magnet. He completely keeps his eyes and laughs proudly, which greatly satisfies his vanity as a master. A precocious little guy like jian13 must be dressed for him. Let him know that the color of the goods in the master''s hand is no worse than his ancient family.

    "Cough ~" he coughed softly, "The five swords are all fake artifacts, and the materials used are all the same divine materials. They are no less robust than artifact. In addition, they are all advanced. In the future, you should have a suitable artifact spirit. As a teacher, you can help you upgrade it to artifact. The difference between them is that the domains engraved on them are different. Different domains have increasing effects and power for different rules Bigger. "

    "The first handle, the black one, is the ''sword of destruction''. When refining, I added the destruction realm. In terms of power, it is the most powerful of the five swords. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover the wound cut by it. Ordinary drugs and doctors can''t cure it at all."

    "The second handle is the golden one. The ''golden sword'' is attached with the territory of gold. It is extremely sharp and invincible. It is the strongest in penetration."

    "The third handle, the fiery red one, the ''explosive sword'', is attached to the realm of fire. The chopping attack not only burns with fire, but also has a chance to burst."

    "The fourth handle, the purple one, ''the sword of thunder'', increases the speed of the sword. It is as fast as thunder and has the effect of paralysis."

    "The fifth handle, the silver one, ''the sword of space'', you have also seen the terrible properties of space. Whether it is space cutting or space collapse, it is very terrible."

    Sword thirteen looked left and right. His little hand stretched out and retracted. He hesitated and didn''t know how to choose.

    Seeing his tangled appearance, he couldn''t help laughing: "as a long-term consideration, I suggest you choose the sword of destruction or the sword of space. These two swords are stronger, but they won''t help you much in the short term, because you can''t understand the destruction rules and space rules now, and the other three rules are relatively easy to understand."

    Sword 13 finally made a choice and came forward to pick up the silver space sword. "I chose this one. Among all the rules, except the rules of the sword, the disciple is most interested in the space rules."

    "Yes, everything should follow your heart and do what you think." Da Shao nodded with satisfaction. "Before understanding the rules of space, you can consider understanding the ''rules of wind'' and ''rules of earthquake''. The reasons are: first, it can be used as a transition to improve combat effectiveness; second, understanding these two rules will help you understand space; third, these two rules are very compatible with the ''rules of sword'' and ''rules of space''."

    "I see. Thank you for your instruction." Jian thirteen nodded his head.

    "Master, what about me, what about me?" Niu Niu''s bright big eyes swept back and forth on the remaining swords, looking like she wanted it very much.

    "Hehe, you, the sword is not suitable for you. As a teacher, I don''t think you can play. Your most important task now is to understand the rules and go to the king''s territory first." Big and young said with a smile.

    "Hum!" Niuniu hummed a few times dissatisfied, holding the rules and signs given to her by Ye Wufeng in her hand, and looked back and forth at will.

    "Well, let''s start now." Big and small grow up.

    At this time, there was a sudden change, and several mysterious smells appeared continuously on Niuniu. Then the momentum suddenly soared and broke through the king''s realm.

    "Ah..." Dashao and thirteen are stupid at the same time. Is that more time? Understand the rules and break through the king''s realm? It''s too much fun.

    "Niuniu, what rules did you understand to enter the king''s realm?" Ye Wufeng was bitter at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Niu Niu understood a variety of rules at the same time in such a short time and stepped into the king''s realm at one fell swoop.

    "Wow, this is the king''s realm. Niuniu, I''m also the king." Niuniu danced happily, and then began to count with her fingers, "one, two, three, four, five and six, master, I realized six kinds, namely gold, wood, water, fire and local customs." At the same time, more than a dozen crescent shaped wind blades appeared around her, emitting dangerous light.

    I wipe, what is this apprentice? It''s definitely God''s own daughter. After just looking at it, she understood the five elements rules and the rules of the wind at one breath, and used the wind blade with rules without printing. The power looks good, and most of the corners of her mouth can''t stop twitching.

    At this time, more than a dozen wind blades suddenly moved, like butterflies in flowers dancing around Niu Niu, causing her to giggle.

    I made a big wipe. This is the full level of proficiency. I''m speechless at this time. This child''s ability to control spiritual power is so evil that no one can rival.

    The insect Lord was also stunned. He swallowed and spitted: "are the ''Fairy bodies'' so powerful? It''s a complete foul. Young or old, her natural ability is absolutely suitable for being an alchemist. If you get her a high-level flame, it''s likely to surpass you in a short time."

    Ye Wufeng nodded helplessly, "it''s very possible."

    "Master, master!" Niu Niu''s fleshy little hand reached out to his eyes and shook constantly.

    Alas, after attacking others, the little demon had to reach out for gifts. Most of them generously took out qingluan''s wings and devouring bell. For this baby girl, unlike sword 13, she needs to experience the battle of life and death through the training of iron and blood. She just needs to ensure her safety. Fighting for life and death is not suitable for Niuniu.

    Niuniu happily took over two artifacts. The beautiful qingluan wings have turned her eyes into curved crescent moons.

    "Master, one of these is defense and the other is escape. What about Niuniu''s attack weapons?" She licked her little face and said.

    The young man''s face turned black. "Do you still want to attack weapons? What''s the use of attacking weapons for the little girl who lost in the end in order to deal with several Reiki territories?"

    As soon as Niuniu''s little head was low, her tears kept spinning in her eyes and her nose was pumping.

    "Well, don''t pretend to cry, master. I won''t eat this set." After that, he handed a large seal to the little girl. It was refined by imitating the "hind earth God seal". All he used was holy ware materials, but there were some nine days of soil. His power was far worse than the real hind earth God seal. During refining, he painted "solid inscription", "gravity inscription" and "rules of shock", Therefore, the characteristic of this fake is strong, heavy and dizzy. "This board brick is for you. Don''t pestle your head in a fight in the future. Shoot it with this thing and input the spiritual power. You can shoot it below the emperor."

    After thinking about it, Da Shao took out three "cut-off fingers" and put them in the past, "each one is a blow from the second-class emperor, which can be activated in case of danger."

    "Hee hee, the master is the best." Niuniu broke her tears into laughter and carefully put away the Lingka. She gestured back and forth with a board and brick in her little hand.

    "Thirteen, take these two swords and have a look. Pulling swordsmanship is suitable for matching with the pace. One hit is sure to kill. It is a compulsory swordsmanship for sword cultivation. God killing and cutting is the famous sword skill of the elder God of war. The more the war intention is, the more powerful the war intention is." Two jade slips were thrown into the hands of sword 13.

    "We should go." Big and young grew up and walked towards the outside of the village. Two little guys, one cool holding a silver sword, and the other beautiful carrying a yellowish board brick, followed him.

    Ye Wufeng''s face turned black. "Don''t you have a storage ring?" Thirteen, even if she holds a sword, what does Niuniu look like with a board brick in her hand?

    "There''s really no one here. They''ve all been searched by pirates." Jian thirteen''s face flushed.

    "Here, put your things away." Da Shao gave a storage ring directly to one person.

    After arriving at the entrance of the village, ye Wufeng stopped, "Xiaobai, come out."

    A little white cat jumped out, "Wow, what a lovely little cat!" Niuniu screamed and went to catch Xiaobai''s tail.

    "The tiger''s ass can''t be touched!"

    "Roar..." Xiaobai roared and recovered his true body. The beast roared and the earth shook three times. More than half of the people in the village were stunned.

    Niuniu fled behind Xiaojian 13 and looked at the huge tiger with a wary face.

    "Well, don''t be funny." Ye Wufeng sat on Xiaobai''s back with two disciples. "The goal is'' Nanling Tianguan '', Flying North."

    "Roar..." with a roar, the little white tiger soared into the air and disappeared into the distant sky in an instant.

    Along the way, jian13 was completely immersed in the world of sword skills, and no one paid any attention to it. Ye Wufeng was lying there comfortably, drinking "jiutianxianlu" beautifully. Niuniu made dozens of little butterflies without combat effectiveness to play with him.

    Time passed so little by little.

    On this day, I was walking through a mountain forest. Suddenly, an arrow rose into the sky and shot at Xiaobai''s abdomen with a thick murderous spirit.

    "Roar..." Xiaobai roared and twisted his huge body in a hurry. He narrowly avoided the blow.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." several figures flew out and surrounded Xiaobai.

    "Eh, there are three little dolls on the back of a first-class emperor monster white tiger?" An old woman said in surprise.

    "Let them go. The white tiger belongs to us." The first white bearded old man looked arrogant.

    "That''s a waste. Look at this little girl. She''s white and tender. Tut tut ~" a young man in black licked his lips and his eyes fell on Niuniu.

 Chapter 220

    Ye Wufeng frowned and glanced around. The female nun who looked like an old woman was a first-class emperor, the old man who thought he was great was a second-class emperor, and more than a dozen other people were kings. As a hunting team, such a configuration was very luxurious. Among them, the Yin duck youth, a sixth level king, gave orders, It must be the young master of some big family.

    "Young master Yin San, I think it''s OK to grab the white tiger and these little guys......" the old woman advised with a slight frown.

    "Hum, Rong Po, when is it up to you to decide here? Do you dare to question Ben Shao''s decision?" The evil light flashed in the eyes of the Yin duck youth.

    "I don''t dare, but I think the origin of people who can ride the emperor''s monster white tiger may be different." Rong po said respectfully.

    The Yin duck youth thought for a moment and said, "there''s some truth in what you say, but this is the territory of my Yin family. Even if there is a background, what happens?" Then his face was cold.

    "Kill all the others except this chick. This chick is just like my appetite. When Ben is finished, kill again! Jie Jie ~" she looked at the chick with lustful eyes.

    Niu Niu hid behind Ye Wufeng with her small mouth, "master, this guy''s eyes are so annoying!"

    "Well, it''s annoying." The young man patted the white tiger on the back, and a murderous opportunity flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He said coldly, "Xiaobai, tear up the guy with a mouth full of dung."

    "Roar..." Xiaobai roared excitedly and disappeared in situ.

    "So fast, young master, be careful!" The old man was the first to react, threw himself out with all his strength, and stood in front of the Yin duck youth in an instant.

    A huge tiger claw slapped down, accompanied by a crackling sound of explosion.

    "Yin scorpion guard!" The old man roared wildly, a black bead was thrown high, and turned into a swarthy giant scorpion with teeth and claws. The two front stings were raised cross and up.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, five cold lights flickered on Xiaobai''s terrible tiger claws, smashed two front pincers and landed on the giant scorpion''s shell. The violent impact ripple spread in circles. The disabled giant scorpion, together with the two people hiding behind it, fell from high altitude and hit a deep pit.

    After a long time, the old man grabbed the confused young duck and flew out of the pit.

    "My grass, how dare you fucking attack me? I''ll destroy your nine families." The Yin duck youth became more and more ferocious and looked murderously at Ye Wufeng.

    At this time, the old man of the second-class emperor suddenly shot, impolitely threw him behind, and shouted like a big enemy: "all staff listen to the order, open the second-class hunting mode, and the command is taken over by me."

    "Ghost old man, are you crazy? The second level hunting mode is aimed at the fifth level emperor monster. It''s just a first level emperor monster. You......" the Yin duck youth roared angrily. The old man didn''t give himself face and brazenly seized power.

    "Old ghost, is this a bit of a fuss?" Rong Po also asked suspiciously.

    "Hum, are you blind?" The ghost old man yelled at Rong Po angrily, "It''s broken. Didn''t you see that the Yin scorpion guard was broken by the white tiger? Can it be regarded as a first-class emperor monster? The Yin scorpion guard was refined from the hardest shell of the ''Desert poisonous scorpion'' above the fifth level emperor with various rare minerals, but the defensive top holy weapon was so easily broken. The attack power of the white tiger has at least reached The sixth emperor. " At this time, the old man was afraid for a while. If he had not been cautious and offered the Yin scorpion protection in time, he was the one who was beaten to pieces.

    "Well, what should we do now?" The Yin duck youth was also a little flustered and asked nervously.

    "This white tiger is too strong. Rong Po and I will trap it in a short time. During this period, the third young master and other people must catch those little guys in the shortest time. They are the weaknesses in this battle. As long as we catch them, we will win. Remember, we must live well." The ghost said calmly.

    "Jie Jie, it''s simple. You can catch it with your hands." He said confidently.

    "Action begins!" At the command of the ghost old man, he sacrificed eight dark pillars with extremely strange patterns. His mouth was full of words, and his hands were quickly sealed.

    "Eight totems, up!"

    "Totem trap lock array, seal the town!" Rong Po stood side by side with him, and also kept making French seals.

    "Roar..." Xiaobai felt that the eight pillars restricted his freedom. He was furious and patted it with a claw.

    "Boom..." the space vibrated, and the eight totem pillars shook and returned to normal.

    At this time, the three young masters had surrounded Ye Wufeng with the people and blocked all possible escape routes.

    Seeing the other party''s rapid response, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but praise himself. He is worthy of being a team that has been around the border for a long time. His ability to change is really strong. He shoots people first, catches horses, catches thieves and catches kings first. As long as he catches a few of his own people, Xiaobai can only give in. It''s good to formulate such tactics in a short time, but unfortunately, the other party is a little wrong, I am not the biggest flaw. Here I am the most powerful existence.

    After sweeping around these enemies, the strongest one is the king of level 6. He said faintly, "thirteen, I should have understood the sword skills given to you. The rest is actual combat. I''ll give you some hands to practice. Let me see the fighting power of the ''sword only family''

    "Hum..." Xiaojian 13 was so excited that even the silver sword in his hand felt his mood and made bursts of hum. This was his real first battle, the battle of life and death. He kicked his feet fiercely and the whole person rushed out as a sword light.

    "Sword step!" The silver sword light is swift and fast, and the powerful sword spirit is indomitable.

    "Ah..." with a scream, a level five king didn''t even have time to lift the sword in his hand. He was divided into two, blood gushed out, and two bodies fell to the earth.

    "Don''t be careless. This boy is a very powerful sword repair. Five people in one group, cooperate in the battle and kill around!" The Yin duck youth was only surprised and recovered.

    Seeing that the enemies who had scattered to prevent them from escaping changed their positions and gathered together, Jian 13 just smiled coldly and shot out again, with a magnificent sword momentum.

    "Click......" cut off the blocking weapon in the opponent''s hand with a sword and split a level five king in half again.

    "Hum! Sword repair''s attack is so monotonous and easy to understand. Die and kill!" The third young master of Yin family showed a cruel smile.

    The four long guns came to the body in an instant. At the moment when the sword 13 killed the enemy and the body stopped slightly, they punctured. The timing was very good. I saw that the little guy was going to be dressed as a sugar gourd.

    A mysterious breath rose on him, and his small body became like wind and magic. With an incredible twisted posture, he immediately avoided all puncture. The sword Qi in his eyes was vertical and horizontal, and the body method was expanded, as if four people rushed out.

    "Wind dance!" In a short time, Jian 13 also understood the rules of the wind and even learned the dance of the wind.

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!" When the long sword was cut horizontally, the four heads rose to the sky almost at the same time, and the blood in the neck gushed out and dyed the sky red.

    "Whoosh..." the little guy immediately left his place and returned to his original position. His little face was red and excited. In an instant, he killed six level five kings, just like chopping melons and vegetables.

    "Go, go together, attack, attack, you can''t let him do that." The third young master of the Yin family roared at the end of his hiss. The little doll''s attack was terrible. It was completely a skill of killing people. He killed six of his own people in one charge. Don''t mention catching people for several times. He was killed by the kid directly. He must turn passivity into initiative.

    "Hum..." the battle array lit up, and the spiritual attacks were united together. A big hand covering the sky was gathered and patted at Jian 13.

    "Cut!"

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!" The little guy held up the long sword in his hand, clenched it with both hands, and cut it down fiercely. The huge sword pierced through thorns and thorns. One sword split the big hand of Lingli into two.

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood gushed out of the thirteen mouths of the sword. The joint force of the five level five kings was not easy to bear. The little guy wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his eyes turned a little bloody. He was not afraid of being hurt, but was a little crazy stimulated by his own blood.

    "Oh... Kill!" The little figure disappeared in place in an instant, and appeared in the enemy battle array in the next moment. His body rotated and his long sword cut horizontally, like a windmill blown by the wind.

    "Draw swordsmanship, windmill!"

    "Click... Poof..."

    In an instant, all the weapons, armor and the enemy''s flesh were cut in pieces and flesh and blood.

    "Kill!" Sword 13 is like beating chicken blood. It rushes to another group of enemies without stopping.

    Seeing that his men were killed by the little madman in the twinkling of an eye, the third young master of the Yin family couldn''t help feeling cold all over. A warm current overflowed below, and his steps retreated quietly. He wanted to escape.

    At this time, with the sound of "Bang...", he only felt dizzy, his head was swollen, blood gushed from his mouth and nose, and his body fell forward softly. Just before he lost consciousness, he vaguely saw a fleshy little girl behind him, gesturing back and forth with a board brick in his hand. He was elated and didn''t know what to say.

    "Shifu, Shifu, this annoying guy was knocked over by Niuniu." The little girl ran to Ye Wufeng excitedly and shouted.

    Most of you are speechless. Niuniu sneaked behind the enemy with "wind dance" while others were not paying attention, and knocked the enemy general over with bricks. I don''t know who learned this black skill. Is this still the first Niuniu who can only hit people with her head?

 Chapter 221

    "But master, didn''t you say that the emperor should be able to shoot to death? Why is this guy''s head just smashed out of a big bag and didn''t die?" Niu Niu said discontentedly.

    "Hehe, Niuniu, the utensils given to you by my teacher only look like board bricks. It''s not really board bricks that let you smash other people''s brains. The correct way to use them is to input Reiki to activate them and then sacrifice them, and then use spiritual power to command them to smash people." Ye Wufeng said speechlessly.

    "Oh, I forgot to input psychic power. I''ll shoot it again next time." Niuniu cute spit out her little tongue, but it seems that she still likes to pat people in her hand. She already likes this feeling.

    However, he is only a level 6 king. It doesn''t look like physical repair. Even if the board brick doesn''t input aura, he should be able to break his head. He looked at the third young master of the Yin family who fell to the ground in doubt.

    At this time, Xiaojian 13 has killed all the enemies and returned to Ye Wufeng covered with blood. Xiaobai''s battle has come to an end. The eight totem poles vibrate violently and a large number of small fragments are falling off.

    "Xiaobai, I''m waiting for you. Hurry up!" Big or small faint voice in the past.

    "Roar..." the huge roar of the tiger came out, and the trapped Xiaobai was angry. The word "King" on his forehead was very bright and faintly glowed with blood. Suddenly, he stood up, raised his right claw high, began to expand and become larger, and the golden light and black light continued to wrap around it.

    "Hum..." the void was shocked, and a black vortex suddenly appeared on Xiaobai''s head. A giant tiger claw like a mountain slowly emerged, carrying the breath of destroying the sky and the earth.

    "Poof ~" the ghost old man and Rong Po spewed blood together.

    The ghost old man''s face was ugly. She and Mrs. Rong looked at each other. They couldn''t stand it anymore. The virtual shadow of the tiger''s claw was too terrible. Before the attack began, the smell just sent out had hurt them both badly.

    "Take the third young master and go!" The ghost old man made a quick decision and shouted, "the gate of Yin ghost, open!"

    Three gloomy passages appeared out of thin air and swallowed them and the unconscious third young master of the Yin family.

    Ye Wufeng''s face changed greatly. These guys wanted to run, and what emanated from these three channels was the breath of the world, "want to run? Leave my life!" In a hurry, several wind blades burst out towards the nearest third young master of the Yin family. How can we keep this annoying guy.

    "Boom..." the space was broken, the channel disappeared, and most of the wind blades were empty. Only three chased in before the space channel disappeared. I don''t know whether they killed people or not.

    "Roar..." at the same time, Xiaobai''s terrible tiger claws were photographed, and the power of destruction was destroyed. The eight totem pillars were instantly photographed as fly ash.

    "Ah..." a scream came, and the castrated tiger claw smashed the space channel that was about to disappear. The unlucky ghost was also photographed, and was torn to pieces by the power of destruction at the moment of falling out.

    Dashao''s face was so ugly that he was careless that he was run away for two. Xiaobai, who had just finished his power, looked a little depressed. When he flew back, he found that ye Wufeng''s face was a little ugly, and he didn''t dare to take credit. He took the initiative to change back to a docile little white cat and "meow" twice and went into his arms.

    Ye Wufeng pulled it out unhappily. "Don''t pretend to be good. I don''t blame you this time. I was careless. I didn''t expect these people to have such strange means." After losing a little green wood aura, Xiaobai became energetic again, turned into a majestic white tiger and flew into the air.

    The young man sat on the back of the white tiger with a puzzled look on his face. "Lord worm, I felt the breath of the world at the other end of the gloomy channel. It should be a holy world. What''s the matter? Did the holy man save them? But didn''t the holy man stay in this world?"

    The insect Lord thought for a moment and said, "the Holy One certainly won''t exist, but the holy world may exist."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Generally speaking, once the cultivator dies, the world in his body will end, but this is not absolute. There are still many ways to leave the world."

    "For example, the sage takes the initiative to separate the world. In this way, even if he dies, the world will stay. Many ethnic saints will do so. Before he dies, let his world get out and leave it to the family for contribution. It can be used as a small world of the family for future generations to experience. The resources of a world are immeasurable wealth."

    "Or some saints know that they will die soon, and don''t want their skills to disappear so completely. They will also get out of their world, leave their own inheritance in it, and wait for someone to inherit their mantle."

    "There is another situation, that is, someone forcibly seizes it with absolute strength, which can be done as long as the strength is strong enough."

    "There are many secret arts, evil arts, natural abilities and so on, which can do such things." The insect Lord said.

    "In my opinion, the situation just now should be the first. It may be the small world left by their family''s former saints." The insect Lord looked depressed, "the world, good things, you can''t ask for them. It''s a pity. The incident suddenly didn''t make preparations, otherwise you''ll take him by the way."

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly turned into $''u $'' Shape, once won a peak, the heart of the semi holy world has made its own world evolve a big step. If it can win the whole world of a saint, it will be really beautiful.

    "How?"

    "It''s too late to say now. If you are prepared in advance, as long as ah Yin quietly adheres to the third young master of the Yin family and sneaks into the world, as long as you find the specific coordinate position and with the blood contract between you and ah Yin, ah Yin can build a space channel in a short time, and we can kill in and forcibly seize it." The insect Lord sighed.

    "Good, good, not late, not at all!" Da Shao clapped his thigh and shouted excitedly. He didn''t look depressed at all, "Their surname is Yin. They are a bully in this area. It''s easy to find them after knowing these two points. Moreover, judging from their style, they are certainly not good things. I believe they will come to me for revenge. As long as they come to provoke me, are they afraid they won''t have a chance to seize the world? Even if they don''t come, they will create opportunities for them to provoke me Me. "

    "Jie......" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing.

    "Wuwu ~" Niuniu suddenly hid behind jian13, secretly looked at Ye Wufeng in the strange smile, and whispered, "brother Jian, how does Shifu look like those bad pirate uncles now?"

    "Cough ~" the young man coughed violently and waved to Niuniu, "Niuniu, it''s wrong for you to come here and speak ill of Shifu. Shifu is the embodiment of justice. Come here and promise not to hit your little ass."

    "No, no!" Niuniu can''t live or die with her little ass covered.

    "Roar..." Xiaobai''s flying speed slowed down slowly. When he looked down, he came to a town. The scale of the town seemed small, but he did a good job in defense. High walls, deep bases and dozens of sentries were all equipped with various arrays. The soldiers patrolling back and forth were also of the king''s level. We can see from these points only, The combat effectiveness of this small town will not be worse than that of the capital.

    Dashao landed, took the little white cat into his arms and swaggered over.

    Just as he reached the gate, he suddenly felt a beam of light sweeping his body, "stop!" Suddenly, more than a dozen King soldiers with holy weapons surrounded him.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned. No matter how many people went in and out, why did they surround themselves?

    More than a dozen soldiers were facing the great enemy. One of them had a knot in his tongue and asked, "stand... Stop, don''t... Move, are you... Man... Demon?"

    As soon as the young man''s face stiffened, his eyebrows stood up, "I grass, how can you curse? You''re a fucking human demon, and your whole family is a human demon!" He was annoyed by the sudden sentence.

    "No, I mean, are you human? Are you demon?" The soldier also felt that there was something wrong with what he said and said it again.

    Ye Wufeng''s face eased a little and said, "of course it''s human. Can''t you see it?"

    "Then why ''shine a magic mirror'' as a warning?"

    I saw that a mirror beside the gate was shining red at me.

    "Oh, it''s taking care of my pet!" Dashao suddenly realized and took out Xiaobai in his arms.

    "Meow ~" Xiaobai cried discontentedly.

    "No, ''shine on the demon mirror'' flashes red. That''s the color that will appear only when it shines on a powerful demon beast. At least it''s also the emperor''s demon beast. You won''t say that this kitten is the emperor''s demon beast?" The hostility of a dozen soldiers grew stronger.

    "Well, it''s really a monster of the emperor." Ye Wufeng helplessly pointed to xiaobaidao.

    Looking at more than a dozen people who didn''t believe him at all, how can a kitten cultivate the emperor and cheat ghosts?

    "Well, let''s do an experiment. I''ll stand separately from the kitten. Look at who this'' magic mirror ''looks at, so you can know whether what I''m saying is true or false." I scratched my head and came up with a way.

    People were suspicious and escorted Dashuo to the magic mirror. After they stood apart, sure enough, the red light of the magic mirror shone on Xiaobai, and wherever Xiaobai jumped, it shone.

    "Well, am I right?" Ye Wufeng relaxed his airway.

    "It''s really a kitten of an emperor monster!" A dozen soldiers were all dumbfounded.

    "Well, I''m sorry, we made a mistake. It''s just that there are often demons and humans who want to get in. That''s why we''re so nervous."

    I didn''t care much when I waved my hand. It''s my duty. It''s normal to be cautious at the border, which may be attacked by the monster army at any time.

    Then he walked into the town with Xiaobai in his arms.

 Chapter 222

    The town is not big, and the flow of people is not too much, but up to the well-dressed women, down to the peddlers and soldiers, at least they also have cultivation accomplishments around the spiritual sea. Behind them, blood and Qi emerge. Even some seven or eight year old children are in the spiritual spring. Ye Wufeng is secretly surprised to see that this is a military city. All the people are soldiers.

    The young man came to a stall and squatted down. The stall owner was a simple black man. The stall was filled with all kinds of monster materials, including shells, bones, fur, blood and meat, emitting thick blood gas. It was obvious that it had just been cut, but it was put out after the simplest treatment.

    "This is the king monster we just killed. It''s very fresh." The black man said proudly.

    "The king monster material is not bad. What''s the price of this flesh and blood?" Dashao asked, pointing to a piece of glittering and translucent flesh with a faint aroma.

    "This is the hind leg meat of the ''fragrant demon pig King''. In order to hunt this guy, the three brothers of our mercenary regiment were badly hurt. This thing is only exchanged for holy vessels or healing pills, not spirit crystals." The black man''s eyes darkened.

    "Well, how much is the total, plus these spirit grasses and this'' bull gold bone ''?" Ye Wufeng said with his finger.

    The black man calculated and said, "there is a primary holy instrument and three healing pills."

    "Hehe, it''s fair." With a little smile, he pinched the formula with his hand, and three groups of terrible flames floated in front of him. Then his fingers hooked, and the hind legs of the bull''s golden bones, several spirit grasses and the fragrant demon pig King flew up automatically and threw themselves into the flame.

    "By the way, what kind of sacred vessel do you want?"

    "Long gun." The black man blurted out stunned.

    "Long gun, easy." Ye Wufeng said casually.

    "Condensation type!" The bull''s gold bones, which had long been refined into liquid, immediately formed a rough long gun.

    "Forging!" A Lingli hammer was used to strike at random, and a long gun containing ferocious Qi was preliminarily completed.

    "Almost." Da Shao portrayed the ''strong inscription'' and the ''sharp inscription'', and a sacred vessel was thus completed.

    "Try and see if it fits." The major threw his long gun at him.

    The black man foolishly held the freshly baked spear, "this, this is a high-grade sacred weapon!" He swallowed fiercely and spitted: "young master, I just want primary holy ware. This is a high-grade holy ware. I can''t afford it."

    Big Shao was stunned for a while and couldn''t help but say happily, "the level of primary holy ware is really too low. No matter how poor the things I refine are, they are also high-grade holy ware. There''s no way to reduce the quality."

    Then he turned his attention to the second flame, sealed his hands and said to himself, "I haven''t refined pills for a long time, and I don''t know if I''m strange."

    Three cyan pills are spinning in the flame. The properties have been completely integrated, and the pills have become.

    A lot of mental energy poured out, wrapped the three pills, and whispered, "bin Laden!"

    In an instant, the three pills were like a magic trick and split into twenty-seven smaller pills.

    "Nine times bin Laden, there is no failure. Let''s get together." After that, Da Shao continued to print the French seal.

    "Feng Ling!" Suddenly, the originally green and fragrant pills gradually became introverted, and the last one became plain and put into the jade bottle prepared by Ye Wufeng in advance.

    "Here, take these pills to save your brother."

    "This, this is the healing pill?" The black man asked incredulously.

    "Hum! The best ''pulse tonifying and bone generating pill'' can cure ordinary serious injuries. If you don''t believe it, go to a pharmacist to identify it." Big Shao snorted coldly.

    "Yes, I do. I thank you for your kindness." After that, the black man knelt there and banged his head.

    The young man ignored him. The pig''s hind legs were almost roasted. They gave out unparalleled meat fragrance. The color of gold and yellow made people salivate. He sprinkled some seasoning. Finally, he took out a few sticks to wear into a string and handed them to Jian 13 and Niu, who had long been greedy.

    The two took the meat kebab and ate it without image, "ah Wu, ah Wu, it''s really delicious. Master, master, teach me this. I want to learn barbecue." Niu Niu''s mouth was stuffed with meat and said vaguely.

    "I''ll teach you alchemy later." Da Shao spoiled and rubbed her little head.

    "Master, you''re mistaken. Niu Niu wants to learn barbecue, not alchemy."

    "The two are the same thing." Ye Wufeng shook his head silently.

    The big black man swallowed his spit and looked at the kebabs in the hands of the two little guys. No, he looked at the two glittering sticks. No wonder this man said that he had refined the lowest and high-grade holy ware. The quality of the two kebabs felt better than the high-grade holy weapon long gun in his hand.

    "By the way, I''m going to Nanling Tianguan. When I pass here, tell me about the town." Big little light said.

    "Yes, my Lord!" At this time, even a fool knows that the man in front of him is very powerful, not to mention the black man is not stupid.

    "This place is called ''Zuo Tianguan''. In fact, it is already the boundary of ''Nanling Tianguan''. It is a military town established to better resist the invasion of wild monsters."

    "There is also a military town on the other side of Nanling Tianguan, called Youtian pass. The two military towns are in a corner with Nanling Tianguan. Once something happens, they support each other."

    "This place is very close to the wilderness and it is very convenient for hunting, so hundreds of large and small mercenaries are stationed here. Although it is more dangerous, it has a high return." What the black man said was very specific.

    Ye Wufeng nodded and continued to ask, "what are the biggest forces here?"

    "The Qi Pavilion, the Dan Pavilion and the Yin ghost mercenary regiment. Although the Dan Pavilion of the Qi Pavilion is powerful, it mainly deals with business and will not actively provoke right and wrong. However, the Yin ghost mercenary regiment is very dangerous. It has several emperors and thousands of members, more than half of whom are in the king''s territory. Moreover, it is very overbearing and unreasonable. It seems to have become a bully here, and other mercenary regiments are not spared They bully. " The black man''s voice gradually decreased and looked around.

    "Yin ghost mercenary regiment? Have you ever heard of ''Yin family''?" Big and small eyes lit up and continued to ask.

    "Yes, one of the four strongest families in Nanling Tianguan. The Yin ghost mercenary regiment is their subordinate force."

    "Four families? Do you mean the four most powerful forces in Nanling Tianguan?" A lot of interest was raised.

    "Yes, there are ten strongest forces in Nanling Tianguan, four families, three gates, two pavilions and one government. They are all at the level of gold forces."

    "Tell me what it is."

    "The four clans refer to the four families of ''Yin'', ''Feng'', ''ban'' and ''Lu''; the three gates refer to the ''Vajra gate'', ''Caifeng gate'' and ''wanjian gate''; the two pavilions refer to the ''instrument Pavilion'' and ''Dan Pavilion''; the one mansion refers to the city master''s mansion, which represents the official families. They are all terrible. There are dozens of emperors in each family, and it is said that there are semi saints and strong ones in charge." The black man said with a look of longing.

    I could not help but draw a muscle on my face. If what the black man said is true, there are at least ten semi saints in Nanling Tianguan. How dangerous is this place? So many strong people need to stay here.

    At this time, there was a loud noise. The people who set up stalls along the road hurriedly packed up their stalls. Those passers-by were also in a hurry. Within a few seconds, birds and animals scattered, and the whole long street became empty.

    The big black man also changed his face. He put his things away as quickly as possible. "Go, childe, the Yin kid is coming."

    Ye Wufeng not only said in a daze, "Yin kid? What?"

    "A small captain of the Yin ghost mercenary regiment. The king of hell is better than the kid. This guy can''t afford to rob what he sees. Young master, you''d better avoid it." After that, he hurried to the distance. He knew that if the high-level holy ware in his hand was seen by the Yin imp, it would be robbed. The pill was no exception. It was the life of the brothers and should not be lost.

    The young man was slightly happy and said to himself, "it''s right so soon. I just don''t know if he can open the door of the Yin ghost."

    "It should not be possible. This means usually only appears in the direct line or important figures in the family. The small captain of an affiliated force should not enjoy such treatment." The voice of the insect Lord came.

    "Well, I guess so." I was a little discouraged and wanted to leave.

    Just at this time, a group of people were getting closer and closer. The head of the group, with sharp nosed monkeys, looked very obscene. He suddenly stepped down and sniffed, "Mom, you smell so sweet! Where does the smell come from?" Then I saw the meat kebab in Niuniu''s hand.

    "Smelly girl, bring me the meat kebab." He rushed to Niuniu and grabbed the meat kebab with a dirty hand. At the same time, he raised his left foot and gave it a vicious kick to Niuniu''s belly.

    Ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows and his murderous spirit overflowed. He wanted to let this guy go, but he dared to shoot Niuniu. He really wanted to die.

    At this time, Niuniu suddenly shrunk the meat string in her left hand to her arms, and her small body spun around and disappeared in place like a whirlwind.

    The next moment, Niu Niu''s figure appeared behind the wretched guy. The little girl took out a yellow brick in her right hand and smashed it on his skull.

    "Ah..." the guy fell to the ground. The sudden blow made him faint.

    "I grass, who dares to beat me, but I......" the guy struggled to get up.

    Niuniu holds the meat kebab in one hand and the board brick in the other hand. She squats down angrily. A brick hits this guy''s head again, "let you grab Niuniu''s meat kebab, I''ll kill you, kill you!"

    He kept patting on this guy''s head. Without a few efforts, the unlucky guy twitched a few times and then there was no sound.

    After Niuniu stood up, she kicked her feet angrily and hummed twice.

    Ye Wufeng covers his eyes silently. It''s too bloody and violent. Which bastard taught it? Isn''t this a flower that destroys the motherland?

 Chapter 223

    "Ah... Captain!" The attendants of the Yin imps woke up like a dream. They were surrounded by Hula and looked at the bloody captain who had been smashed. These people were like fools. They didn''t know what to do. They couldn''t believe it. The captain of the eighth level king died like this. Everyone just came out to fight the autumn wind and was killed by an eight or nine year old girl with a brick, The cause of everything is just a meat kebab.

    "You, how dare you kill the captain? We are members of the Yin ghost mercenary regiment. Go, go together, catch these people and don''t let them run away." The people took out their weapons one after another and rushed over in a ferocious manner.

    "Thirteen, kill them." Ye Wufeng said faintly, "you rotten garlic dare to fight us? Don''t you die a disaster? You deserve it. Who made him want to rob Niuniu meat kebab?"

    "Well done, Niu Niu!" Da Shao rubbed Niu Niu''s little head and praised her.

    "Wuwu ~" Niu Niu''s mouth was full of meat and shook her head triumphantly.

    "Hum..." Jian 13''s silver sword was in his hand. Suddenly, the sword was full of energy. A ten year old child turned into a god of death and walked around harvesting fresh lives. The sword rose and fell like chopping melons and vegetables. The strongest of these people was just the king of level five. No one could even stop Jian 13''s move.

    In the twinkling of an eye, leaving a fragmented body, Jian 13 returned to Da Shao coolly.

    "Well, the pests have been eliminated. Let''s continue shopping." The eldest child said hello and left with two little guys.

    "Childe, you killed the people of the Yin ghost mercenary regiment. You have caused great trouble. They protect their weaknesses and are totally unreasonable. You''d better run." The black man ran back and said hurriedly. Just now, hiding in the distance, he saw two harmless little guys suddenly incarnate into the God of death and kill so many people in a very short time. Even the mercenary who licked blood with a knife head for several years felt his neck cold.

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. You''d better leave quickly and save your injured brother. Don''t get involved." Big young hehe said with a smile.

    "Well, please be careful, young master. The Yin ghost mercenary regiment is not only powerful, but also sinister." After that, the black man also left quickly. He also knew himself clearly. This kind of thing could not be mixed with by his little three-level king.

    At this time, a group of soldiers rushed over and surrounded Ye Wufeng, "how dare you commit an attack at ''Zuo Tianguan'', take it down immediately." The person who looked like the head captain looked at a miserable picture of a river of blood. He was immediately angry and commanded the people under his hands to rush up.

    "Hum! It''s none of your business here. Mind your own business. If you want to die, I don''t mind killing all of you." With a cold hum, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped.

    "What a ferocious fellow, how dare you threaten us." The captain''s popularity rushes upward. When he pulls out his sword, he will rush upward.

    "Get out!" Ye Wufeng shouted angrily, and the sound waves rolled away.

    "Poof ~" the soldiers of this team, including the captain, spit out a mouthful of blood, which is merciful. Otherwise, it must be all killed.

    "Go, go, go now!" The soldier captain looked at the young man in front of him in horror and immediately ordered him to retreat. Just one word made him feel that his soul was about to collapse. The gap was too big to manage.

    "Wait a minute!"

    The captain of the soldier couldn''t move as if he had been fixed. He said with a sad face, "what else can I tell you?"

    The black man is right. Why do you have to wait here for those sinister guys to make a move? There''s not so much spare time to spend here. Instead of waiting, it''s better to take the initiative to kill them and see if there are any characters who can enter the world. Big fists are the last word.

    "Say, where is the residence of the Yin ghost mercenary regiment?" There was a cold voice.

    "South of the city, the whole south of the city is their territory." The soldier captain came out of the tray without even thinking about it. He felt that as long as he spoke a minute and a second later, he might die immediately. He didn''t want to die for the ghost mercenary regiment.

    "Well, that''s a good answer." Dashao nodded with satisfaction, removed his soul pressure, and led the two little guys straight to the south of the city.

    Watching them go farther and farther, they finally disappeared. The soldier captain sat on the ground and was soaked with cold sweat. At this time, a soldier came up and said, "Captain, it seems that he should go to trouble with the Yin ghost mercenary regiment. The young man really doesn''t know how thick the sky is. Should we give the Yin ghost mercenary regiment a vent in advance and sell them a favor?"

    "Pa..." the captain slapped his ear and looked frightened. "You dare to get involved in this kind of thing. Do you want your brothers to die? Remember that immortals fight and mortals suffer. How far to hide in the future."

    "Just a suckling boy, how powerful can he be?" Someone said incredulously.

    "You new recruits know shit. I participated in the Tianguan defense war ten years ago. I saw the horror of the battle between semi saints. Hundreds of people much more powerful than me were involved in the aftermath of the semi saints'' battle and were easily wiped out. Just now this young man gave me no less horror than the semi saints." The soldier captain said with lingering fear.

    "Well, what should we do?"

    "What else? Go and report to the commander. Something big is going to happen at Zuo Tianguan."

    "Master, master, what are we going to do now?" Niu Niu wiped her greasy little mouth and said.

    "Collect debts, fight, get our things back. Hum, dare to rob my precious disciple''s meat kebab. It''s not over!" Ye Wufeng said angrily.

    "Yes, it''s not over." Niuniu waved her little hand angrily, "but master, it seems that the bad guy has been killed by me."

    "Hum! Will you be all right when you die? You need to know how the bad guy is tempered. He must have a master. The son is not the godfather. He is so bad. His parents, brothers and sisters, relatives and friends are not good things. We are going to act on behalf of heaven to rob the rich and help the poor." I teach my apprentice with justice and strictness.

    Niuniu tilted her little head, blinked her big eyes of love, definitely nodded and said, "well, I understand, master, we''re going to rob!"

    "Cough ~" I almost choked. When did the girl become smart? It''s hard to deceive.

    "Stop, this is the Yin ghost mercenary regiment. No admittance. Where are the things without eyes? Get away!" A sharp voice sounded, a long knife came face-to-face, and a sharp arrow came from the dark place and stabbed Ye Wufeng''s throat.

    The young man''s face sank. As expected, the mercenary regiment was not a good thing. It was just a little closer and killed him.

    "Don''t you dare to kill Ben? I''m dying!" He gave a loud roar.

    "Get out!"

    The sound billowed and surged out, "Putong ~" the mercenary holding the long knife to kill the killer fell directly to the ground, and the spirit had been wiped out. In addition, those people hiding in the dark also fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth and unconscious.

    Then he looked at the place where the cold arrow was shot. It was an arrow tower. There were several archers hiding behind the dark bunker on it. Ordinary people really had nothing to do with them.

    "Hum, the mouse in the ditch thinks it''s safe to hide?" Big Shao sneered, suddenly opened his mouth, and an air arrow shot out.

    "Die!"

    "Qi extinguishes the sky!" The terrible gas arrow twisted out the void and made a long vacuum channel.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, even people and arrow towers were blown into nothingness.

    "Niuniu, come on, smash the door!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Master, why don''t I come, Niu Niu..." Jian 13 said with worry.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine if you have a teacher. You don''t have to do it this time. Look at Niuniu." The young man smiled, looked at Niuniu and said, "Niuniu, are you afraid?"

    "Hum, Niuniu is not afraid when there is a master!" Niuniu picked up the brick and waved it around.

    "Well, it''s my baby girl." Ye Wufeng praised with satisfaction, and then his hands made a seal, and a mysterious breath fell on Niuniu.

    "Dou Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Well, now you can smash the door. Whoever dares to stop after you go in, you can beat him!"

    "Wow, what''s this? Niuniu feels so strong now." She rushed excitedly to the gate and hit a plate of bricks.

    "Boom..." the gate, which was not much smaller than the city gate, was blown away in an instant. Niuniu took the lead and walked in high spirited.

    "Who? How dare you attack the Yin ghost mercenary regiment!" The figures shot in and surrounded Niuniu.

    "Get out of the way. Niuniu is here to rob." Niu Niu pinched her waist and said triumphantly.

    "Where''s the wild boy? I''ll shoot you!" A palm as big as a palm fan slapped over.

    Niuniu''s face was cold. She fell into the hands of star pirates when she was very young. She didn''t remember her parents. What she hated most was that others called her wild child. Her small body twisted and disappeared in place as a breeze.

    The next moment, she emerged from behind the man, twisted her waist, swung the board brick in her hand round and patted him on the skull.

    "Pa......" with a crisp sound, ten thousand peach blossoms opened and the dead body fell to the ground.

    "Hum, I dare to scold Niuniu wild children and want to shoot cute Niuniu. Look who killed who? I''ll shoot you, shoot you!" He was so angry that he kicked the headless corpse several times.

    "Am I right? Wu tou was shot dead by this little girl." Someone said in horror.

    "I should be right. My head was smashed. I can''t die anymore."

    "Where did the little devil come from? Wu Tou is the third level king. He died like this?"

    "At a young age, the means are so cruel. When you grow up, you must be a female devil. Let''s go together and kill her!"

    "Kill her!"

    The nearest people looked at each other, killing machines emerged, and took out weapons to stab Niuniu.

 Chapter 224

    "Niu Niu!" Jianshisan''s face suddenly changed, and the sword Qi broke out.

    "Pa..." Ye Wufeng patted him on the shoulder, "take it easy, don''t look down on Niu Niu."

    "Poof ~" several attacks on Niuniu crossed, and Niuniu''s small body gradually became illusory.

    "No, it''s a phantom!" The mercenary exclaimed, took back his weapon and wanted to escape.

    "I''ll fight..." Niu Niu swung the board out in a circle.

    "Pa... Pa... PA!" A series of clear and crisp sounds sounded, and the mercenaries flew out together. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.

    "No, this little devil is too strong. Please ask for help!" Several signals were sent out, hundreds of figures rushed out from the depths of the mansion, and the dense array was in mid air.

    "Yin Fan, what happened? You need to use the ''beacon meteor''?" An old man in the head roared angrily. This "beacon meteor" is usually used when there is an irresistible danger when hunting in the wild. However, at present, the launch site is within the station. This is the home of the mercenary regiment. What danger can there be?

    "Tell elder Jiu that a strong enemy is attacking the mercenary regiment. We can''t resist it." Yin Fan said nervously.

    "Strong enemy?" Nine elders were stunned for a moment, and soon their eyes fell on the three of Ye Wufeng, especially Niu Niu, who was holding the board and brick, and his face became very ugly in an instant.

    "Is this what you call a strong enemy?"

    "Yes, this girl..."

    "Boom..." without waiting for Yin Fan to finish, the nine elders slapped him angrily.

    "Waste, shame." An eight or nine year old girl, he said he didn''t believe it would be a strong enemy.

    "Why are you still standing there? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing to lose enough? Don''t you take these cubs quickly!"

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." nearly a hundred figures rushed to Niuniu, trying to catch the three initiators as soon as possible to calm the anger of nine elders.

    "Hum, a bunch of adults bully Niuniu, ashamed face!" Niuniu''s mouth flattened, the blue light flashed behind her, flew backwards, and opened the distance in an instant.

    "Wind blade, out!" There was no knot print, and the sky was covered with dense crescent shaped wind blades in an instant.

    "Ha ha, I''m just a little girl. I use such a basic spell." The Yin mercenary burst into laughter.

    "I''ll fight!" With a wave of Niuniu''s little hand, countless wind blades spread all over the world.

    "Yin Feng shield!" One mercenary tied up a spiritual shield to block in front of him.

    "Boom... Boom..." the dense burst sound became one, and the mercenaries'' disdainful smiles twisted a little, and finally became frightened.

    Crackling, like dumplings, the Yin mercenaries continued to fall from the sky, some with broken arms, some with broken legs, and some with bad luck were severed necks. Soon, the yard was full of broken limbs and remains, with blood flowing into a river and a sound of wailing.

    "Damn it, what a sinister little girl. It''s despicable to hide Dacheng''s wind rules in the simplest wind blade." Some mercenaries who survived the disaster yelled loudly. An eight or nine year old girl would show that the enemy was weak and then secretly kill.

    Niuniu blinked innocently. She didn''t understand why those people scolded herself.

    Only big Shao smiled bitterly in the back. He knew that this was not what tactics Niu Niu used. The wind blade spell was learned from the jade slips she had left her. Could his wind blade skill be any ordinary move? It was created by combining the "rules of the wind", "rules of the earthquake" and "rules of the moon". On the surface, it looks like an ordinary wind blade, but its attack power, destructive power and speed are completely different.

    But what even he didn''t expect was that Niuniu didn''t know when she understood the "rules of shock" and "rules of the moon", and even realized the "rules of wind" to a great extent. Now, although the wind blade Niuniu hit is thousands of miles less powerful than her own, it is essentially the same. Can it be blocked by some spiritual shields? In terms of spiritual power control and rule understanding, the girl''s talent makes people speechless. I still remember that in order to improve the rules of the wind, I ventured into the void, fought against the void Gang wind, narrowly escaped death, and was almost wiped out by the void guardian. However, the little girl just looked at the jade slips and reached such a point. It''s really envious.

    "Don''t be afraid. Go on. This move is so powerful that it must be very spiritual. The little girl is at the end of her power. Rush up and kill her!" The remaining number is still large, and it is a relatively strong part.

    "Hum! Niuniu has a master. I''m not afraid of you!" As soon as Niuniu gritted her teeth, her spiritual power condensed nine huge golden swords and cut them in the air.

    The enemy is a mercenary who has experienced many battles. Just now he was careless and suffered a great loss. This time, he didn''t dare to despise this move and offered all kinds of defense holy weapons.

    "Boom..." the giant sword formed by Niu Niu''s spiritual power contains powerful rules of gold, but it is impossible to break the holy ware. She has not such strong strength. The giant sword broke instantly and fell into countless pieces, like a golden light rain.

    "Ha ha, if you can stop it, it''s so powerful. Her strength is not so strong." A lot of cheers broke Niuniu''s attack, which made these mercenaries confident and approached Niuniu.

    "Alas, Niuniu''s strength has been seen through. Thirteen, you..." Ye Wufeng sighed lightly. Niuniu''s attack is strong, but it''s strange and difficult to prevent. In terms of power, it''s not very strong. Now the reality has been seen through, and it''s time for jianthirteen to come out.

    At this point, the change protruded.

    "Ah, you dare to break Niuniu''s sword. Niuniu is angry. I''ll beat you to death!" Niuniu suddenly shouted.

    "Ha ha, you''ll hit us a few times. Do you want to beat us? Come on, come on!" Looking at the angry girl, the mercenaries burst into laughter.

    "Hum..." a sound sounded, a pair of beautiful cyan wings stretched out behind Niuniu, and the huge qingluan wings gently beat up and down, and the cyan charm swam back and forth.

    "The wind rises!" Niuniu''s little face was shining with sacred brilliance, and the wings behind her suddenly flapped. Suddenly, all the wind forces within a radius of ten miles rioted, and a huge whirlpool of wind whirled rapidly, rolling up countless fragments containing the rules of gold just scattered.

    "Ah..."

    "Oh, my arm!"

    "My legs!"

    "My eyes!"

    "Elder, help!"

    Screams came and went.

    The terrible vortex is like a huge meat grinder. Those sacred vessels that can only defend against a single direction can not resist the attack of the vortex. On the contrary, some attacking sacred vessels, such as knives and swords, are involved in the vortex, which increases the power of the vortex.

    Unfortunately, not only those mercenaries in the air, but also those who were hit to the ground by the wind blade and survived. They were ground to pieces one by one.

    Niu Niu, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, was also stunned by her masterpiece. Looking at the vortex getting stronger and bigger, she even rolled herself over. She immediately panicked and screamed.

    "What are you panicking about? Use the swallowing bell!" Ye Wufeng whispered silently. The girl was scared by her moves. Didn''t you think about the consequences before using it?

    "Bite the bell!" Niuniu hurriedly offered the bite bell. Suddenly, a glittering big clock protected her in all directions. The sound of "jingling" kept ringing. Seeing that the bite bell was as stable as Mount Tai and had no possibility of being broken, she was relieved.

    Big Shao also smiled bitterly. Even he didn''t expect Niuniu to be able to do so. Isn''t this the suicide magic "blade storm" he invented? It''s not in the jade slips handed to Niuniu. He didn''t expect to be created by this little guy in this way this time.

    As time goes by, no matter how strong the hurricane is, it will eventually stop.

    The terrible vortex disappeared. Except Niuniu, all the mercenaries were ground into pieces. Niuniu put away the bite bell. Her pale little face was full of excitement. She turned her head and looked at big and young, "master, I won, Niuniu won!"

    Ye Wufeng and jianshisan smiled knowingly at the same time. The little girl was too hard.

    At this time, the sudden change rose, and a gloomy palm quietly appeared behind Niuniu.

    "Dead wind palm!"

    "Boom..." the unprepared Niuniu was hit in the back of her heart by this palm. Her small body was like a shell, and her big mouth of blood spewed out. The long blood formed a sad and beautiful blood rainbow.

    "Don''t..."

    "Niu Niu!" Big and small instantly disappeared in place and gently held Niu Niu in his arms.

    "Master, Niuniu won. Niuniu is very strong." Niuniu wanted to open her eyes feebly, but she didn''t open them after trying several times.

    "Niuniu is so cold. Is Niuniu going to die?"

    "Niuniu is good. The master has seen it. Niuniu is the strongest. With the master, Niuniu won''t die." A large amount of green wood aura continuously poured into Niuniu''s body and quickly repaired it. This palm was very vicious. Niuniu was hit without defense, and her meridians, Elixir fields, bones and viscera were all destroyed, even leaving behind a sinister rule. This rule is from Yin to evil, with a trace of death, which is rapidly eroding Niuniu''s vitality, Fortunately, most of them have the strongest healing aura in the world. The green wood aura itself carries the breath of life and is the natural enemy of death. Otherwise, they can''t be cured.

    Soon, several fatal injuries were controlled, and the sinister rules and dead spirit were all erased. However, the injury was too serious and was still being repaired. Too much blood loss and most of the loss of vitality made Niuniu extremely weak and unconscious.

    Ye Wufeng carefully received her into the world and placed her next to the world tree. The rich breath of life here has turned into an ocean, which is the best place to heal.

    The young man stood up slowly, and the boundless murderous spirit broke out. A blood-colored giant eye condensed above his head and stared coldly at the owner who secretly attacked Niuniu''s palm.

 Chapter 225

    "It''s disgusting that an old, immortal and magnificent man who has lived for decades should sneak into an eight or nine year old girl!" The light of Ye Wufeng''s eyes is extremely cold, like a piece of ice that will not melt for thousands of years. It is cold into the bone marrow and frozen through the heart.

    "Hum, it''s cheap to offend our Yin family and destroy the pulse and bones. By the way, let me tell you again, anyone who has been hit by my ''dead wind palm'' will not die easily and will suffer thousands of cuts. After seven days of mourning, the last glimmer of vitality in his body will be completely swallowed up. Even after death, his soul will not rest, and this extreme pain will disappear It is deeply imprinted in her soul. No matter where she goes after death, she will repeatedly experience the pain that life is better than death, again and again, never ending. Jie Jie, I really want to hear the beautiful cry of that wild girl! " The nine elders looked cruel and ferocious.

    "Ah... I''ll kill you!" Sword thirteen is like crazy. The sword Qi soars into the sky and cuts down angrily.

    What has the final say? "What''s the truth? What do I have to say?" The fierce light in the nine elders'' eyes flickered, raised his hand and pointed it out.

    "Yin Feng means!" It means that there is a breath of yin and evil in the wind, as if countless unjust ghosts are hidden in it.

    "Boom..." sword 13 flew back, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his hands trembled, and a strange breath of death pierced into his eyebrows.

    "Eh? You''re really a genius. You can''t stop me from attacking with all my strength, but you can''t stop the invasion of death. You''re still dead after all."

    "Thirteen, come back and give it to me as a teacher." Da Shao patted him on the shoulder and wiped out the dead breath in an instant.

    "Master, Niuniu, Niuniu, she..." a drop of blood and tears fell from the corner of his eyes.

    "Don''t worry, Niuniu is fine. With me, Niuniu can''t die." Dashao smiled faintly.

    "Great, Niuniu is fine. It''s great!" Jian thirteen''s small mouth grinned, and he didn''t know whether it was crying or laughing.

    "Nonsense, a little girl was slapped by me with all her strength, not to mention the dead spirit without solution. There is no reason to die!" Nine elders roared confidently.

    "Hum, a little second-class emperor also wants to know what inexplicable power? As for the cry you like to hear, it can satisfy you, but it will be yourself to make such a beautiful sound."

    "Talk big and die!" Nine long eldest brother roared, and his hands made a rapid seal.

    "Nine wronged ghosts!" A terrible ghost came from another space, roared tyrannically, and a lot of dead gas overflowed from the dark mouth.

    "Jie Jie, this is the most ferocious ghost I contracted in the nether world. It can''t be avoided or stopped. A stranger will die if he touches it." Nine elders smiled proudly.

    "Ninth, kill him."

    The ghost fire flickered in the empty eyes of the ninth evil ghost, "it''s simple, a hundred boys and girls."

    "Don''t worry, you must make it up afterwards."

    "Deal, boy, die!" The terrible ghost came with a lot of death around him.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the murderous evil ghost. The eyes of heaven moved and the corners of his mouth turned up. He disdained and said, "hum, I thought it was something powerful. It was just a ghost spirit summoned from the outside world. In terms of strength, it was equivalent to the fifth level emperor. I''m really sorry for your disgusting honor."

    "What? You know ghosts?" The ninth wronged ghost couldn''t help but be stunned.

    "Alas, if you don''t honestly be your ghost spirit, maybe one day you''ll be favored by a tool smelter. Maybe you can become the spirit of a ghost tool. You just come here to do evil and provoke me. You''re really looking for death!" Dashao said jokingly.

    "You, who the hell are you? You even know such things!" The ninth evil ghost roared in shock.

    "Ninth generation, don''t be cheated by him. A kid knows a fart and doesn''t know where to hear this. Kill him and kill him quickly." The nine elders jumped and screamed.

    "Roar... How dare you lie to me!" The ninth evil ghost opened his mouth angrily and ate it.

    "Hehe, ghost spirit is a spirit body derived from the death rules of the ghost world. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to deal with it, but unfortunately, you met me. Killing a spirit body is no more difficult for me than killing a chicken." Big and small hissed.

    "Xiao Lei, come out!"

    The cool thunder burning fire appeared out of thin air.

    "Burn him."

    "OK." Devouring thunder, burning the sky, a small mouth, and a large purple flame spewed out.

    "Ah... God, divine fire!" The ninth evil ghost screamed in horror and ran away. God fire, don''t say it''s him, even if it''s a spirit much stronger than him, as long as it meets it, it will die or die.

    Unfortunately, he was not a speed player. He was soon surrounded by the flame spit out by Xiaolei.

    "No, don''t kill me. I surrender. I''m willing to recognize you as the Lord!" The ghost howled loudly.

    Big Shao glanced at him, looked disgusted and said, "I don''t want it. You look too disgusting, which will damage Ben Shao''s image. Xiaolei, kill him."

    "Boom..." the terrible flame drowned the ghost in an instant.

    "Ah..." the miserable howl lasted for a short time, and there was no sound. Xiaolei took back the flame and held a black bead in front of Ye Wufeng, "master, here you are."

    I picked it up and looked back and forth. "What''s this? It hasn''t been burned."

    "This is a ghost pearl. It''s the crystallization of the rules of death. It''s a good thing." The voice of the insect Lord came.

    "Oh, since it''s a good thing, put it away." Then he threw the bead into the world.

    "You, you killed the ninth evil ghost and burned it so simply." The ninth elder''s face was very ugly. He looked at the devouring thunder and burning the sky in horror. He knew that if he was stained with this flame, he would die faster than the ninth unjust ghost.

    "Oh, old beast, don''t worry, I won''t burn you with God fire. It''s too fast to kill you so cheaply." The eldest child sneered and said, "I have said that you will hear the beautiful sound of your own crying."

    "Whoosh..." at this time, the nine elders had no intention of war. They kicked up into the sky and turned into a streamer. Now he wanted to run as far as he could.

    "Hehe, do you still want to run? Dream!" Big Shao sprinkled a smile and disappeared in situ. The next moment he appeared in front of the nine elders and kicked out a whip and leg.

    "Boom..." the nine elders were kicked back with one blow.

    "You stay honest with me." Ye Wufeng stretched out one hand and held it gently.

    "Space imprisonment!" Suddenly, layers of space were compressed and squeezed, sealing the nine elders in a closed space, just like a cage.

    "No, don''t kill me. I''m from the Yin family. The Yin family, you know, is a golden force. There are semi holy ancestors in charge. You let me go. I promise I''ll never be against you again." He shouted wildly.

    "Hehe, the golden power is very powerful, but so what? I don''t think you should beg for mercy. You should ask me to kill you, because the next thing will make you feel that dying quickly is also an extravagant hope." There was a devil''s smile on big and Young''s handsome face.

    "A thousand cuts. You have to wail for seven days to die. You old Pervert''s requirements are too high. You don''t have this time." Holding his shoulders and tapping his fingers gently, "you''d better make do with it. It''s just a thousand cuts. I really can''t wait for seven days."

    "No, evil, devil, you''d better kill me and let me die!" The nine elders couldn''t move at all. The feeling of terror had broken his mind.

    "Just use Niuniu''s'' blade storm ''. I believe Niuniu will be very happy." A small wind whirl appeared in his hand and most of them broke it into the space cage. The nine elders were cut black and blue by the whirlwind as sharp as a blade, and a trace of meat strips were pulled off by the wind.

    "Ah... Devil, devil, kill me!" Nine elders were in pain and yelled.

    "Ah? Where is this?" Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "Since you are good at the dead gas rule, you must be very exclusive of vitality. Then I''ll give you some vitality and see what wonderful things will happen." Big little evil smiled.

    "No, no!" The nine elders sent out bursts of wailing.

    "Green wood sword!" A long sword made of green wood aura appeared in his hand.

    "Broken!" Big Shao smashed it with one punch, then swept his sleeve and drove all the fragments into the wind.

    "Ah... Ah..." the cry of the nine elders was several times higher than that just now. After the encounter between the dead Qi and green wood aura contained in his body, he immediately turned into tens of thousands of dead Qi black needles as if he had encountered natural enemies, and fled in all directions, instantly making a mess of the meridians, Dantian and viscera in his body.

    "Well, the effect is almost the same." Da Shao clapped his hands with satisfaction and took sword 13 to watch the excitement. Now even sword 13, who hated nine elders, felt that the old guy was a little poor. He suddenly found that how terrible it was for the amiable master to get really angry.

    In the past, although it could not last seven days and seven nights, this torture has also lasted for an hour. Today, there is only one head and a skeleton frame left all over the nine elders. The skin, flesh and blood have been scraped off. That is, the emperor''s strong vitality and some means of Ye Wufeng make him unable to die.

    "Well, almost. I think you should have a good time hearing your beautiful voice." With a wave of his hand, he removed the wind spin and space imprisonment, and said with a smile.

    The nine elders who restored their freedom suddenly raised their heads and stared at Ye Wufeng fiercely, as if they were going to eat him raw, "Jie Jie, damn boy, wait. I will give you back the torture I suffered today a hundred times a thousand times next time I meet!"

    There was a black light in the middle of the eyebrow.

    "The door of Yin ghost, open!"

 Chapter 226

    "Jie Jie ~" seeing the surprised look on Ye Wufeng''s face, the nine elders smiled proudly. "I didn''t expect that I still have such a card to escape. Boy, you''re still too young. You shouldn''t loosen the space confinement. Let me have a chance to escape. Letting the tiger go back to the mountain is your biggest mistake." While talking, his body quickly disappeared into the space channel.

    Ye Wufeng, who was shocked, suddenly began to gradually converge. The corners of his mouth turned up a little, and suddenly laughed, "hahaha, let the tiger go back to the mountain? You can be regarded as a tiger? Just an old dog, and Ben Shao''s favorite is to cut down the roots. Even an old dog can''t run away." Then a punch.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..." the void shook, and the nine elders burst out of the space channel. They looked at Ye Wufeng in panic and didn''t know what had happened.

    "Hehe, old dog, you really can do this. It really saves me a lot of trouble." Dashao said jokingly.

    "You, what the hell are you talking about?" Elder Jiu''s face was so ugly that he suddenly felt as if he had done the worst thing.

    "Well, the door of Yin ghost finally appears, and you have no value to live."

    "You, what do you mean?"

    "Don''t you understand, you stupid old dog? Benshao tortured you like this, on the one hand, to seek justice for Niuniu, on the other hand, to push you into the abyss of despair. Finally, when you die frequently, you remove the constraints of space and give you a glimmer of hope for life. Sure enough, you old dog didn''t live up to benshao. You really have the door of Yin ghost linking the world ¡£¡±

    "You, you want to..."

    "Well, you seem to have guessed." The elder smiled and whispered to the nine elders, "I''m here to seize the world of your Yin family."

    "Ah... I hate it!" A lonely head made the last roar.

    "Die!" One palm gently patted, and a handful of bone powder floated and fell.

    "Master, what should we do now?" Jian thirteen asked suspiciously, the enemies have been eliminated, and the Yin ghost gate has long disappeared, but the master stayed here and didn''t go anywhere.

    "Wait!" Dashao said faintly that at the moment when the gate of Yin ghost appeared, he had sent ah Yin to sneak in quietly. Now he is waiting for the space channel built by ah Yin.

    Little by little, Dashao couldn''t help worrying, "insect Lord, there''s no movement for such a long time. Won''t ah Yin be in any danger?"

    "No, no one can catch her because of her spatial ability." The insect Lord said, not worried at all.

    At this time, the space fluctuated violently, and a huge portal appeared out of thin air.

    "Come, come!" Ye Wufeng grew up excitedly and rushed into the gate with his sword.

    A moment later, through the long passage, they entered another world.

    "Haw, brother, ah Yin, I succeeded!" A beautiful blue bug kept flying around the big and small, which made it clear that it was asking for credit.

    "Well done, worthy of a yin." Da Shao stretched out his fingers and rubbed her small head, praising her.

    "Is this... The world?" Ye Wufeng flew up into the air and glanced around. He couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged.

    The gray sky, the black earth, and only a few sparse plants are half dead. The aura of the dark attribute is unusually strong.

    "Hey, bug, can such a dilapidated place be regarded as the ''world''?" The younger said discontentedly, "where are the sun, moon and stars? Where are the green mountains and green waters? Where are the treasures of heaven and earth? There is nothing good about a broken continent and the surrounding soul sea, which is no different from the dead water."

    "Cough, which primary Saint do you think will be as abnormal as you? There is everything in the newly formed world. This is a ''world'' with a single attribute. It can be regarded as a ''world of Yin''. It can only be regarded as a small world. The foundation is too poor, and there is no possibility of becoming a big world. Do you still want to see the sun, moon and stars, green mountains and green waters, natural materials and earth treasures?" The insect Lord sneered.

    "What''s the use of this place?"

    "This place is indeed a treasure ground for Yin family, who specializes in cultivating dark spiritual power. It is useful for you, that is, the core of the world with dark attributes."

    "Yin attribute is also necessary for a complete big world. I don''t think you will specifically understand the rules of yin and understand the realm of Yin step by step? As long as you grab the core of the world and integrate it into your ''world'', the Tao and fruit of this saint''s life will belong to you. You can directly put it in place in one step, saving time and effort." The insect master narrowed his small eyes and said.

    "Well, isn''t that good?" With a tangled look on his face, Da Shao glanced at ah Yin and said, "ah Yin, find out the core of the world."

    "Poof ~" Jian thirteen kept twitching at the corners of his mouth, and he had a new understanding of the master.

    "The high mountain in the center is the place with the strongest dark aura in the whole world, and the core of the world should be there." A Yin said with a smile.

    "There!" Ye Wufeng exudes a powerful power of divine knowledge over the past. As expected, it is the same as what ah Yin said. Moreover, many people are practicing on that mountain. There is a remnant soul of Saint level in the center.

    "I''m not dead. That should be the ghost of the original owner of the world."

    "Who? How dare you peep at this saint!" The ghost suddenly opened his eyes and roared.

    "Hehe, I''ve been found. In that case, I''ll go to him openly." Dashao smiled and flew over with sword 13.

    "Master, I don''t think he will give it to us." Jian thirteen frowned and said.

    "Then beat him up."

    When I was about to fly to the place where the remnant soul was located, suddenly a scream came.

    "Ah... It''s you? Elder, it''s this little beast who abandoned me. He also killed the old ghost!" A one legged young man shouted fiercely.

    "Eh? Isn''t this the third young master of the Yin family? I let you run away last time. I was unhappy for a long time. I just solved you this time." Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and took a palm from a distance.

    "Boom..." a loud noise was like killing a mosquito. The third young master of the Yin family had died and could not die anymore.

    "Ah... Vertical son, how dare you..." the elder rushed over angrily. No one thought that this man suddenly shot and killed the man. It was too late to stop him.

    "Yin Feng palm!" A huge black palm came face-to-face.

    "Hehe, the nine level emperor is at the peak. Unfortunately, it''s not enough." With a cold smile, big and small, their hands quickly formed a seal.

    "Shock wind and blood moon!"

    Two rounds of bloody full moon burst out, instantly chopped up the giant palm of Lingli, and continued to roar and kill back.

    "Ah..." with a scream, the elder left his arms and flew high.

    "If you dare to offend Ben Shao, read your first offense, punish you a little, and then dare to die, your head will fly up next time." Ye Wufeng said in a deep voice.

    "Brother, how dare you hurt my brother! Let''s go together." Several figures rushed to kill.

    "Hum, you can''t measure your strength, wind blade!" A large number of wind blades are produced in an instant and are densely arranged in the air.

    "Roar... How dare you look down on us and insult us with such low-level spells." More than ten emperors were angry and roared.

    "Hum, it''s enough to deal with you!" With a cold hum and a wave of his finger, the dense wind blade disappeared in place. At the same time, all the Yin emperor''s arms flew out of the body.

    At this moment, a group of armless emperors were stagnant on the spot, all of whom did not know what had happened.

    "Space time rules!" The elder face was like ashes. He muttered to himself that the young man in front of him was a semi saint who mastered the rules of time and space. In front of the rules of time and space, even more emperors were just dying.

    "Step back!" A huge old face appeared in the air and roared with incomparable dignity.

    "See the holy master!" All the people of Yin family worship the ground together.

    "Poof ~" I couldn''t help laughing. "Return the saint? Have you figured out what is saint? What is honor? You also use soul power to form such a big old face. Is it interesting for you to put such a big spectrum of the dead first-class saint''s ghost?"

    "You..." the remnant soul looked ugly and said angrily, "young generation, why did you invade the small world of our Yin family for no reason and kill?"

    "Oh, it''s a small matter. The core of the world here has little interest. Please hand it in quickly." Big little said with a natural look.

    "What? It''s still a small thing?"

    "How dare you think of the small world of our Yin family? We''ll fight with you."

    "Holy master, kill him!"

    "Kill him!"

    Suddenly, the people of the Yin family were like frying a pot. They wanted to frustrate the arrogant young man.

    "Young man, you''ve gone too far!" The remnant soul said coldly.

    "Yes? I think so." Big and small smiled and shrugged.

    "Hum, if you have the ability, come and seize it. Ben Sheng is waiting for you here!" The face with great soul power gradually disappeared.

    "Hehe, I''ll go right now." Ye Wufeng turned into a streamer and rushed into the core of the world with sword 13.

    "Hey, here I am. Hand over the core of the world!" Da Shao falls in front of the remnant soul and stands with his hands down.

    "Hum, young man, dare to talk big with a little strength. He is only a semi saint who controls the power of time and space, and dare to rob the core of the holy world!" The remnant soul snorted coldly, "I''ll show you the difference between the saint and the semi saint."

    "Poof, don''t say you''re just a ghost now. Even a living saint is useless. The core of the world needs to be determined." He said with disdain.

    "You, die!" The remnant soul shouted angrily, and a soul force gun with a poisonous smell was arranged in the air.

    "Dead wind soul gun, kill!"

    Countless soul power guns rushed in like a mountain and a sea.

 Chapter 227

    "A remnant soul can use such an attack. Unfortunately, its power is not strong enough and its speed is not fast enough." The green light behind Ye Wufeng flickered, and instantly disappeared in place. Countless soul power guns were all empty.

    "What a fast speed. You still have a speed artifact!" The remnant soul''s eyes show the color of greed.

    "However, no matter how fast it is, it''s not just you who will use the space-time rules. The space-time rules!" Countless soul guns disappear in an instant, and the next moment they appear in front of Da Shao without warning.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, ye Wufeng flew backward and hit the mountain wall hard.

    "Hum, arrogant boy, your strength is just a stronger mole ant in front of me." The remnant soul snorted coldly, and the holy one hit, or the holy one with dead Qi. Even if it was not completely killed, there was no medicine for the dead Qi in the body.

    "Tut tut Tut, it really hurts to play less." Dashao slowly climbed up from the ground, wiped away a touch of blood from the corners of his mouth, dusted the dust on his body and said, "it''s very strong dead breath. It tastes very good!"

    The remnant soul turned black and looked at Ye Wufeng, who was almost undamaged. He was surprised and said, "what a strong body, death is not effective for you?"

    "My flesh is not bad, but your attack is too weak. You are really an out of class saint!" Dashao said jokingly.

    "Say my attack is weak? Well, I''ll show you whether the attack of the Holy One is strong or weak."

    "Soul gun!" The dense soul guns appeared again.

    "Old fashioned, can you do it?" Dashao said disappointed.

    "World power, blessing!" The remnant soul''s face was cold. "The power of the world will never be understood by mole ants like you."

    "Die!" Tens of thousands of soul guns came again.

    "Wind dance!" Dashuo disappeared in place again.

    "Hum, you really don''t accept the lesson. No matter how fast you are in front of the rules of time and space." The remnant soul snorted coldly, and the soul gun came again regardless of space and time.

    "Hehe, the same move is useless to me. I was only careless when I was caught just now." With a sudden shock, Da Shao opened his world and became his own territory within 100 meters.

    At the moment when the soul gun entered the field of the big and small world, all the space-time fields of blessing failed and became extremely slow.

    "What? You have a world? Are you a saint?" The remnant soul suddenly turned pale.

    "Nine Star step!"

    The next moment, ye Wufeng appeared behind the remnant soul without warning and cut out the yaori golden sword in his hand.

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!"

    "Boom..." the remnant soul hit the mountain wall like a shell.

    "Eh? I didn''t cut off your head. I''m curious. A remnant soul can''t be a body repair." Big little puzzled said.

    At this time, the remnant soul shook and floated, and a set of black armor appeared on his body. There was a deep sword mark on the back of his neck.

    "Damn it, you hurt my soul armor gathered for thousands of years, and you even have an artifact level sword!" The ghost who was almost killed roared angrily.

    "It''s soul armor, but it doesn''t seem so strong." Big and small body movements.

    "Nine Star step!"

    The remnant soul suddenly felt that the killing machine appeared again behind him and kicked the ground quickly.

    "The great law of the disintegration of the soul family, the body of thousands of souls!" The body suddenly burst open and turned into a thousand figures and rushed in all directions.

    "Kacha..." a figure was divided into two parts by Ye Wufeng''s sword.

    The scattered and escaped shadows gathered again in the distance and became one. The remnant soul reappeared, looking a little weak. He said fearlessly: "it''s a footwork containing the rules of time and space. I said how can I avoid it."

    The young master frowned slightly and said, "you know the body method of the soul family. Just now you just cut off one of your sub souls. You need to cut you a thousand times to kill."

    "No, you''re wrong. Next time I''ll divide a thousand souls, so you''ll never want to kill me." The remnant soul said confidently.

    "I wipe, who are you fooling? Your algorithm can''t kill in theory. If I kill the soul a thousand times, even if you''re not dead, you''ll be weak enough to beat a chicken." Dashao couldn''t help laughing.

    The remnant soul blushed and said awkwardly, "that''s not dead."

    "It seems that chopping doesn''t have much effect on you, but don''t be happy too early. Try my move." Ye Wufeng suddenly smiled and disappeared in place again.

    "Why is this move again? It''s no use saying it." The remnant soul''s face was ugly, but he turned into a thousand points and fled around again.

    This time, Da Shao didn''t pull out his sword. He put away his sword and punched it out.

    "Shenhuo meteor!"

    Dozens of small fireballs erupted, just like fireworks in the night sky.

    "Ah... Damn it, how can you have divine fire?" This time, the remnant soul was really afraid. Whether it was his own soul body or the vicious power he was good at, when he met this level of flame, it was for nothing, and the restraint of divine fire was absolute.

    "Hey hey, the effect is really good. It doesn''t need a thousand times this time. You should be about the same if you don''t use it dozens of times." Da Shao said with satisfaction.

    "Stop, stop, stop fighting. The core of the world is right here. Take it yourself!" The remnant soul waved again and again to admit defeat.

    "Did you really give it to me? Free?" Big and little smiled.

    "Send it, send it, and don''t want a penny. Please don''t dislike it. After you take it, go quickly." The remnant spirit is dizzy. You have divine fire. I''m a soul body. I can''t fight this one.

    "Then I''m welcome." Ye Wufeng walked over laughing and punched the ground.

    "Boom..." for a moment, the mountains shook, and a big hole with no bottom appeared in front of me.

    A sphere shrouded in Yin Qi was sucked up by him. Looking at the core of the world in his hand, he couldn''t help but be a little distracted with joy. His world could go further.

    At this point, the change protruded.

    "Boom..."

    The trembling ghost suddenly became ferocious and turned into a black light and rushed into Ye Wufeng''s soul sea.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, I succeeded. I have a perfect body, rebellious qualifications, countless treasures, and a powerful ''world''. Mine is mine." The ghost laughed wildly like crazy.

    "Eh? It''s only the Ninth level king. The Ninth level king is so terrible. I''ve waited for thousands of years and gave up many good talents. I''ve even let me wait for such a perfect demon, big baby, developed!"

    After howling excitedly for a moment, the remnant soul proudly flew to the center of the big Shao soul sea. All that was left was to eat the young soul.

    "Give up!" The remnant soul roared and rushed to the center of the soul sea.

    The voice stopped as like as two peas. A little little man sat on the throne of a thunderstorm, with a purple gold crown on his head, a purple gold soul armor, a big hand on one hand, and a sword that was shining with lightning in the other hand, which was just like Ye Wufeng, who was staring at himself coldly.

    The remnant souls are almost crying. This degree of solidity is basically a soul baby with great willpower. It is stronger than the soul body that has cultivated soul power for thousands of years. Moreover, this fully armed equipment can''t fight at all.

    "Whoosh..." he flew backwards and ran away.

    The cold voice of the villain of will is like rolling thunder.

    "Sword of thunder robbery!"

    "Boom..." the soul sword shaped by heaven''s robbery was hanged everywhere.

    "Ah... You madman, dare to introduce the sky robbery into the soul sea and quench the soul baby." The last scream of the remnant soul came out and was instantly broken into thousands of corpses. Under the purification of thunder robbery, it became a pure and incomparable soul force.

    The willful villain is not polite. He sucks it with his small mouth and swallows it all into his stomach.

    "Hum..." the will broke through, and the will reached its peak. The will villain''s eyes closed slowly, as if he were asleep.

    "Hoo..." at the same time, big and Young''s dull eyes moved again, gululu turned and relaxed his airway: "it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous!"

    "Ah, bah, you''re so dangerous!" The insect Lord couldn''t help but Pooh, "what''s the danger of a fool rushing in to deliver food to you? The remnant soul of a ragged Saint also wants to take you away. It''s stupid enough. The soul baby quenched by the power of thunder for several times is useless even if it''s the remnant soul of the venerable."

    "Hehe, but the ghost of a saint is really a great tonic. It''s so easy to reach the peak of Dacheng''s will. If only there were a few good people." Dashao smiled.

    At this time, the change began, countless mountains fell down, and endless cracks appeared on the earth, just like cobwebs. Pieces of space debris fell like rain on the gray sky, and the real world collapsed.

    "You''d better go, young or old. You''ve taken away the core of the world, and the world will soon be over." The insect LORD warned.

    "Go!" Ye Wufeng grabbed the sword 13 and disappeared in place. He hurried back to the place where the space channel was located. As for the children of the Yin family, he didn''t bother to reason. He would leave as soon as he saw such a doomsday scene as long as he wasn''t stupid than a pig.

    "Brush..." the moment they returned to the original world, the space channel was broken inch by inch and completely collapsed.

    "Well, I''ve got everything. There''s no need to stay in this small town. Get out of the city and hurry!" Then he swaggered to the city gate. Jian 13 followed him. His small face was full of excitement and tightly grasped the sword in his hand. Shifu was so powerful. Sooner or later, he would be as powerful as Shifu. He would kill those star pirates and return to the sword continent with one sword.

    Just out of the camp of the ghost mercenary regiment, ye Wufeng suddenly stopped. He saw a team of soldiers lined up in neat formation and ready.

 Chapter 228

    The fish scale array commonly used by the army is stacked one after another. The shield and armor soldiers at the forefront are heavy armor, thick shield and short knife; The long spearmen in the middle and the archers in the back are still holding several spiritual crossbows farther away. In some hidden places, there are still a large number of soldiers and soldiers with reticulated sacred vessels.

    I wipe, unexpectedly sent out thousands of elite people, half of them are kings. In addition to the three three level-3 emperors led by the leader, there are five level-6 emperors with higher cultivation disguised as ordinary soldiers and hidden in the team. It''s really insidious. I also prepared a net. Did you treat yourself as a big monster? Ye Wufeng couldn''t help turning black.

    "Stop!" Seeing that big and little didn''t mean to stop, several loud soldiers shouted.

    The young man kept on walking, still walking slowly. "Ben Shao finally warned you not to mind your own business. What are you stationed here for? Is it to resist the invasion of monsters and increase your strength by hunting monsters? Don''t lose your life for some irrelevant things."

    The leader of a team leader frowned slightly. It was so bloody. It could not be that the Yin ghost mercenary regiment was slaughtered in such a short time. They had nine emperors. He couldn''t help but hesitate and beat a drum in his heart.

    "Huang Tongling, he''s just a man. I don''t believe thousands of our elite soldiers can''t catch him." Another commander whispered.

    "OK, then get ready to do it!" Huang Tongling finally made up his mind. He didn''t believe that so many people would have to face the young man in front of him.

    "Beat the drum!"

    "Dong Dong Dong..." the three-way drum sounded.

    "Shield and armor, get out of the line!"

    "Boom..." the soldiers in the front row raised their thick shields and stepped forward.

    "Hum! It seems that you have made a wrong choice." Big Shao snorted coldly, looking at the thick shield getting closer and closer, and his hands were printing rapidly at the same time.

    "Cut off the sky!" A huge finger fell from the sky.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the shield soldiers paused and attacked again.

    "The way of battle formation is a little interesting." Big Shao sneered. In his eyes, this rough array is full of loopholes, but it is just to spread the attacks to everyone, but he is not ready to attack these loopholes.

    "If you can block it, the whole army will attack!" As soon as Huang Tongling saw that the other party''s attack was easily blocked, he immediately increased his confidence.

    "Kill!"

    Immediately, the shield and armor soldiers accelerated their speed, and the spearmen followed.

    "Shoot an arrow!" At the command, hundreds of arrows flew up to block out the sun.

    "Hum, I can grasp the opportunity, but these little tricks are useless in front of strong strength." Big Shao snorted coldly, and the speed of printing with both hands reached the extreme.

    "Nine fold sky cutting finger!" A huge finger, which was far more powerful than several times just now, poked at the thick shields.

    "Space shield!" The transparent space shield easily stops all the arrow rain in the sky.

    "Boom..." Jietian''s fingers smashed all the shields and even the heavy armor on the shield armour soldiers.

    "Poof ~" hundreds of people vomited blood and flew back.

    "You''re still needed to resist monsters. There''s no more killer. However, it''s necessary to leave you a lesson." Ye Wufeng glanced contemptuously.

    "Wind blade!"

    Thousands of wind blades are floating in the air.

    "You, what do you want to do?" Several commanders turned pale.

    "Cut!"

    "Boom..." like a storm, countless wind blades were cut down and the sky was filled with smoke and dust.

    As the dust fell, thousands of experienced soldiers stood there foolishly. Several commanders breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t die. None of them died. The other party was merciful, but at the same time, a storm surged in their hearts. They had to master the spiritual power control to a terrible degree to do it. They didn''t have time to be grateful, One by one, their faces suddenly became ugly.

    People are fine, but all weapons are scrapped, including long guns, shields, armor, short knives, bows and arrows, even spiritual crossbows far away and reticulated sacred vessels in the dark. It''s all money. This boy is too bad. In order to equip such an elite soldier, he spent decades of financial resources of the whole town, and now it''s all destroyed, What if the monster comes to kill, with bare hands?

    Ye Wufeng felt a little comfortable when he saw them look sad. Grandma, let you mind your own business and be disobedient. Is it cool now? Does it hurt? It''s right that the meat hurts. It''s good if you don''t dismantle all the ''left Tianguan''.

    "Ah... You..." the five level-6 emperors hiding among the soldiers suddenly lost their reason. Even the top holy wares they valued as treasures in their hands were finished. They were crazy and killed them together.

    "Hehe, how dare you come!" With a joking smile, Dashao took out the Obsidian golden sword and held it high.

    "God kills and cuts!" The ghost of a terrible sword mountain was cut off.

    "No, hide, all hide!" Commander Huang screamed. As soon as the virtual shadow of Jianshan appeared, the surrounding space began to become unstable. Now he cut it down and doubled his power. Even the city master of the strongest nine level emperor in the city would be dead.

    The five emperors who rushed over suddenly woke up and hurriedly fled to both sides.

    "Boom..."

    A huge crack almost penetrated the whole town, and Zuo Tianguan was cut in half by this blow.

    "Gudong ~" everyone swallowed a spit fiercely and looked at the deep crack in the earth in horror. Several commanders looked at each other. Their faces were ugly. They didn''t say anything. It''s just a matter of thinking. It''s the end of being nosy to listen to people''s advice to eat.

    "Hey, hey, now I can go!" Dashao smiled, "Xiaobai, let''s go."

    Xiaobai drilled out and turned into a huge white tiger in an instant.

    "Roar..." the tiger roared and walked out of the city with big and small on his back.

    "Huang Tongling, they''re gone."

    "Go, go, go." Commander Huang murmured.

    "What shall we do now?"

    Looking at the mess in front of him, Huang Tongling was silent for a long time, and suddenly roared: "what to do? What to do? How the fuck do I know what to do!"

    "Master, the last one is too strong. God killing is such a powerful move!" Sword thirteen was excited, and a pile of small stars appeared in his eyes.

    "Well, this is the top magic power of the God of war. The blow just now was to scare them. I didn''t do my best as a teacher." Ye Wufeng said faintly that he was really just a deterrent. He not only didn''t do his best, but also tried to control not to hurt people. If he really did his best to use the "triple God killing chop", even if the ten "Zuo Tianguan" were added together, he would be destroyed in an instant.

    "Ah, it''s so powerful after draining?"

    "Thirteen, the more powerful the moves are, the more difficult it is to master, and the higher the requirements for the user''s physical strength. Once you use the trance killing chop, you will be broken at the same time. Therefore, you can''t just understand the meaning of the sword and learn the sword moves, but also refine the physical body. The physical body is the foundation of everything." Ye Wufeng''s earnest teaching.

    "Yes, master." Sword thirteen nodded like a chicken talking rice.

    "This'' gravity dress'' is refined for the teacher. It weighs 100000 Jin. You can wear it first. When it doesn''t work much in the future, you can change it for a heavier one."

    Jian thirteen happily took it over and immediately put it on him. Then he lay on the back of the white tiger and couldn''t get up.

    "Ha ha." Big Shao couldn''t help laughing. Jian 13 was just a child after all. He was just exercising before. He hasn''t been exposed to the cultivation method of physical cultivation. Up to now, it all depends on the understanding of Kendo against the sky. His physical strength is really not very good.

    "Master, do you usually fight in such heavy clothes? It''s so heavy." Sword thirteen bared his teeth and said.

    "Of course not. 100000 Jin is the clothes I wore in Linghu territory. It has increased to one million Jin in Linghai territory. However, since I came to the king''s territory, the life level has evolved to be like a dragon, and the flesh has advanced into an artifact, this weight is useless. I can''t find heavier materials. I can only increase the weight by array. One million jin is the limit." After all, this is lingxuan land. It''s difficult to meet that kind of high-level divine material in such a place. If conditions permit, he even wants to promote the yaori golden sword. The middle grade artifact is a little insufficient. If he fights with the saint, he has to worry about the destruction of the sword.

    "Well, just lie down and get used to the weight. As a teacher, go and cure Niu Niu first. I''m not used to this little girl chattering nearby." After that, Da Shao threw the sword 13 here and returned to the world.

    "Niuniu, Niuniu, are you awake?" Ye Wufeng appeared next to Niu Niu and poked her little head.

    "Wuwu, master, Niuniu has woke up, but Niuniu can''t move. It''s so uncomfortable!" Niu Niu blinked her pitiful big eyes and tried to wriggle a few times.

    "Bang..." Da Shao was merciless, and a brain collapsed.

    "Wuwu, it hurts. Master, how do you beat Niu Niu?" Niuniu shouted discontentedly.

    "Why do you think I beat you? I dare to be distracted when fighting. Do you know that you are almost dead? If you are dead, Shifu, I can''t save you no matter how powerful I am." Ye Wufeng is really angry. If Niuniu dies here for no reason, it''s useless to kill all the Yin family.

    "Master, Niu Niu knows she''s wrong." Niu Niu hung her head and said obediently.

    "You......" big little silently rubbed her little head.

    "Master, that damn old man dares to sneak on such a lovely girl. When she''s ready, she''ll kill him." Niu said gnashing her teeth.

    "No, that old dog has been beaten to ashes by me." Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "Yeah ~"

    "Niuniu, I''ll give you two choices now."

 Chapter 229

    "The first choice is to recover. This is a treasure land for healing. You don''t have to do anything. You can recover completely in a short time, but it''s just to recover as it is."

    "The second choice is to serve as a teacher and quench your body. It''s the so-called unbreakable. You''re completely broken this time. This is a good opportunity. If you quench and reshape at this time, the effect of body refining will be very good, that is, the process will be very painful." Ye Wufeng hesitated. After all, Niuniu is only an eight or nine year old girl. Not all people can endure the kind of inhuman pain like themselves.

    Niu Niu''s face was tight and full of fear. After a long time, she said weakly, "master, Niu Niu chose the second."

    "That process is very painful. Isn''t Niuniu afraid?" Big Shao asked strangely.

    "Afraid! Niuniu is most afraid of pain."

    "Then why?"

    "Niuniu, don''t die. If Niuniu dies, Shifu and brother Jian will be very sad, so Niuniu should make her body strong and strong. Don''t worry about Shifu and brother Jian anymore." Niu Niu said seriously.

    "Good, Niu Niu is really great!" Da Shao painfully rubbed her little head. She is really a sensible little girl.

    "Come on, master, first teach you the ''nine changes of God insects''. This is the master''s cultivation method. You......" he passed the cultivation method over as he said.

    Ye Wufeng held Niuniu''s back heart with one palm, and the lightning power trickled in.

    "The spirit power turns the hammer and cultivates the skill of refining tools." Countless miniature thunder hammers beat carefully, beating the meridians, cells and bones inch by inch, and finally extending to the position of Dantian.

    As time went by, Niu Niu''s fragile body became stronger and stronger. Finally, he stopped and looked extremely tired. Even if he fought with the Holy One, he was not so tired. His mental strength was almost exhausted. He didn''t dare to make any mistakes in the process of quenching. He was afraid of damaging Niu Niu''s porcelain doll.

    Now the little girl''s body is comparable to a holy weapon, and I think it''s almost the same. It was impossible for Niuniu to take the body repair route. I just took this opportunity to strengthen her and add a layer of security.

    "Master, are you ready? Shouldn''t it hurt to refine your body? Why does Niuniu feel so numb and itchy?" Niu Niu asked suspiciously.

    Big Shao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. At the last moment, he changed his mind and chose a relatively painless way. The original steps of burning, gold sting and refining body with divine material melt were all removed. He really couldn''t do it.

    "It''s a little short. The master will prepare you another liquid medicine. You can go in and soak it for a day." Then he took out medicine materials such as Vajra fruit, moonlight grass and earthworm blood, refined them into molten liquid, integrated a large amount of green wood aura, filled a bucket, and finally put Niuniu in it.

    At this time, his face suddenly changed. Xiaobai sent a message. Something happened outside. Big and young gently rubbed Niuniu''s little head, "Niuniu stay here and go out first."

    Ye Wufeng left the world and instantly appeared on the back of the white tiger. He saw more than a dozen people around him surrounded Xiaobai, and Xiaobai''s limbs were firmly entangled by four chains and were constantly roaring.

    "What happened?" Dashao asked with a dark face.

    When jianshisan saw the master suddenly appear, he immediately relaxed his airway: "master, these people want to take Xiaobai away."

    Ye Wufeng swept around coldly. He saw that these people were dressed a little like the guard house of a large clan. Their accomplishments were not weak. Most of the all-in-one emperors were three-level emperors. One of the two leaders was the eighth level emperor and the other was the seventh level emperor. There were several people standing in the distance. It seemed that they were also with them.

    "Who are you? Dare you think of my partner?" Dashao said coldly.

    "Yours? Hum, now this white tiger belongs to our ''spirit Palace''." The leader said disdainfully, "you guys don''t work hard. Subdue this evil animal quickly and give it to the little princess after you go back. You will be rewarded heavily."

    I couldn''t help but be stunned. I would even be ignored one day. "King Ling''s house" sounds very powerful.

    "Pa......" he slapped Xiaobai''s head angrily. "What are you playing with? Cut off these garbage chains quickly."

    "Roar..." Xiaobai roared, his tail swung up and cut several swords in an instant.

    "Click... CLICK!" Four chains broke at the sound.

    "Roar..." Xiaobai patted his tail triumphantly and scoffed around. What do you mean, you rags also want to lock me?

    "Bold, how dare you resist arrest!" The eight level emperor roared, his eyes fell on the tiger tail waving up and down, and his face was frightened. He didn''t understand how a tail could cut off the sacred vessel chain dedicated to catching monsters.

    "Zhang Meng, if you don''t hurry up, subdue the white tiger and deal with the cubs casually." Then an old woman standing in the distance said discontentedly.

    "Mother Rong, please wait a minute. I''ll do it myself." Zhang Meng hurriedly said that although mother Rong is only a second-class emperor, she has a much higher position in the "spirit Palace".

    My eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. These guys are really overbearing. They want to kill and seize animals.

    "Boy, how dare you obstruct the work of King Ling''s house? It''s a capital crime!" Zhang Meng''s murderous spirit emerged and came with a sword.

    "One word electric sword!"

    "Hum, what is the ''King Ling''s house'' and how dare you do less to me." The young man''s face was cold, and he pinched and burst the sword he had killed.

    "One word electric sword? Bah, I''ll kill you."

    "Cut off the sky!" A dark finger shot away.

    "Hum, you have two skills. Look at my ''cross electric sword''!" Zhang Meng snorted coldly and cut out the cross shaped sword.

    "Boom..." Jietian pointed out that he was at the intersection of the cross swords, broke the swords in an instant, and continued to point in the past.

    "Ah... How!" Seeing that his fingers were about to hit him, Zhang Meng hurriedly took out a shield in front of him.

    "Boom..." the giant finger disappeared, and Zhang Meng flew out like a shell, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.

    "Hum, you can''t even stop one of Ben''s little fingers. You dare to fight me. I think it''s you who''s looking for death!" Dashao rode on the white tiger and walked slowly.

    The captain was beaten by a move. Looking at the young man approaching slowly, the other guards were cold one by one. The captain, a level 8 emperor expert, was defeated. They dared not go up. They ran together, picked up Zhang Meng and hurried back to the people in the distance.

    "Waste, all waste. You''ve lost the face of King Ling''s house!" Mother Rong angrily pointed at them with her hand and roared.

    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you do it together? The white tiger doesn''t want it either. Kill it together with the two cubs!" She said angrily.

    At this time, the young woman who had been standing behind her said, "no, Mammy Rong, we were wrong first. Since we already know that the white tiger has the owner, we shouldn''t force it any more."

    "Now it''s even more necessary to kill people and kill people. It really loses the identity of the ''spirit Palace''."

    Ye Wufeng was a little stunned. He thought these people were birds of a feather. Unexpectedly, there was a reasonable one. He couldn''t help looking at her more. At the age of 16 or 17, she was dressed in Chinese clothes and had a beautiful face. Her natural nobility could not be concealed. It seems that she should be the highest among these people, but what surprised most people is that, There was a heroic spirit between her eyebrows and eyes. There was no arrogance of the children of the big family. The standing posture seemed casual, but in Ye Wufeng''s eyes, it was a fighting posture with few flaws, which could cope with any sudden attack. Her eyes showed a calmness beyond ordinary people. She was not so much an emperor''s daughter, She is more like a battle hardened female soldier.

    "Shut up. Don''t think you''re the princess of my ''Lingwang mansion'' when you change your clothes. It''s just a common woman. What''s the qualification to interrupt!" Mammy Rong suddenly turned her head and scolded angrily.

    A flash of anger flashed in the young woman''s eyes. The pink fist hidden in her sleeve held it tightly. Suddenly, she smiled faintly and stopped talking.

    The young man was stunned. The old woman called mammy Rong looked like a servant no matter how she looked. She could scold the noble looking woman without any face. It was beyond his surprise. Then he saw that the other guards looked at the young woman with no respect, even with deep disdain. Suddenly he felt that he understood something.

    "Hehe, Ben Shao has seen the so-called family style of the so-called ''spirit king''s house'', evil slaves and evil servants. This should be the legendary slave bullying the Lord!" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "You..." mammy Rong''s old face was livid and her eyes were angry. Suddenly, she slapped the young woman unexpectedly, "little hoof, what are you laughing at?"

    Dashao''s face turned black, which was an obvious anger. The woman didn''t smile at all.

    "Brush..." the young woman''s body was like a bow. At the moment when mother Rong''s palm was just raised, she ejected out and easily avoided the slap.

    "Mammy Rong, you''ve passed. Even if I''m a concubine, it''s also the blood of the lingxuan family. Just because you''re a slave with a different surname, you dare to control me!" The young woman''s eyes contained evil spirits and looked coldly at mother Rong. She didn''t expect that mother Rong would be so bold to anger herself.

    "Hum, how dare you hide? A concubine is a concubine. What kind of mysterious blood, if you don''t have some use for Princess Yuxian, I can kill you." Mother Rong screamed fiercely, "you guys don''t go and catch this bitch for me. I want her to know what she is!"

    "Yes!" A dozen guards rushed over with a sneer and surrounded lingxuanyu''s injury.

 Chapter 230

    "Hum, this Taoist friend is right. He deceives the LORD with slaves. The family style of the ''spirit king''s house'' is still consistent. It''s disgusting!" Ling Xuanyu hurt his cold face, showing a strong sense of disdain.

    "Hum, you dare to be tough. A bastard born of a cheap life will fall into my hands later to see if your mouth is still so sharp." Mother Rong''s vicious voice sounded, and then gave an order. "Together, as long as you don''t kill."

    "Roar..." the guards rushed up like wolves.

    Lingxuan rain hurt the pink face, and a wisp of war slipped out of the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.

    "Blood wound sword, out!" A dark red sword with scabbard appeared in his hand. The scabbard was covered with dense patterns, just like countless scars, emitting a terrible smell.

    "Blood dance is wild!" Cang Lang''s sword came out of its scabbard with a clang, and suddenly a mysterious breath spread out. Centered on lingxuan rain injury, the square range of 100 meters suddenly became different. This space seemed to be separated from heaven and earth.

    The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. All the guards rushed over were like fixed frames. They didn''t move. Cang clattered and the sword returned to the scabbard. Lingxuan rain hurt. The skirt danced with the wind, with long hair floating. Gu Jing didn''t wave in his eyes, as if nothing had happened.

    "Ah..." the guards screamed one after another, blood burst out, hundreds of wounds all over the body burst out, as if all the people had been "cut" in a short moment.

    "Hiss..." Ye Wufeng and jianshisan took a breath of cold air at the same time. This is the ''domain''. The girl''s sword technique has reached the level of the ''domain'', breaking the ''Tao'' into a ''domain''. The user within the sword domain is the master and the sky.

    Xiaojian thirteen is very excited. As a pure sword practitioner, the sword field has an absolute attraction to him.

    "Good!" Big Shao couldn''t help but exclaim. Even he didn''t understand the "sword domain". The formation of the sword domain is different from other domains. It requires not only strong understanding, but also countless battles between life and death to be successful. I really don''t know how many times the little girl has experienced battles between life and death before she understands the sword domain.

    For a moment, he was curious to use the eye of heaven to watch carefully. There was nothing to hide under the pupil, and his face slowly became cold. The girl''s body was like her sword scabbard, covered with scars. Although it had basically recovered and could not be seen on the surface, the eye of heaven could see that there were at least thousands of wounds left on her, Three of them are very serious fatal injuries. Her heart, Dantian and chest have been seriously damaged and still haven''t recovered. I really don''t know how she survived.

    "Ah... What a cruel little hoof! He betrayed the ''spirit Palace'' and was ungrateful. He even laid such a poisonous hand on his own people." Mother Rong shrieked.

    "Ha ha!" Ling Xuanyu hurt a faint smile, "Betray the ''spirit Palace''? What''s the matter with me? It''s said that even I was born in a remote and dilapidated Taoist temple. I haven''t seen and don''t want to see such a place as the ''spirit Palace'', so as not to dirty my eyes; ingratitude? What kind of kindness do you have for me? What kind of righteousness do you have? When I was still in my infancy, take my mother and throw me into the world This is your kindness to the wild dead? As for these so-called ''own people'', holding sharp weapons, they want to catch the ''own people'' I let you bully. It''s good not to break them into pieces. "

    "Ah... You, you..." mammy Rong''s ugly old face became more ferocious. "Zhang Meng, come on, go and catch this little bitch for me, waste her limbs and destroy her damn face."

    Zhang Meng, who was half killed by a move from the elder and the younger, took several healing pills, recovered some of his injury, and walked to lingxuanyu injury with a ferocious smile with a sword.

    "Hey, you''d better catch the princess injured by the rain. Although you are indeed the blood of the royal family, what the master needs is your talent and won''t recognize your identity."

    "Hum, I''ve guessed this for a long time. If your mother hadn''t been in your hands, would I go with you?" Ling Xuanyu said coldly.

    Looking at the bloody wailing of his men, Zhang Meng''s face turned black. He beat the dog and looked at his master. His men were defeated by a move, and his face as a head was also dull, "As it is said, the youngest female murderer of ''Nanling Tianguan'' is a first-class emperor at a young age and can fight beyond his level. However, in the face of my eighth level emperor, you''d better accept your life. No matter how strong your talent is, you can only make wedding clothes for others and complete the Lord of Yuxian County. This is your life."

    "Life? I don''t believe this kind of thing since I first entered the battlefield with a sword at the age of five." Ling Xuanyu said coldly.

    "Hey, miss Yushang, do you need my help?" The eldest child suddenly shouted. The five-year-old girl entered the battle field with a long sword, and finally killed a path of blood. She became a king at a young age. It would be a pity if her rebellious qualification, understanding and will were destroyed in the hands of some garbage.

    Ling Xuanyu glanced at him and said, "I appreciate the kindness of Taoist friends, but it''s a private matter of rain injury. I can handle it. In addition, my name is rain injury, rain ''rain'' and injured ''injury''."

    "Hoo..." Zhang Meng breathed a sigh. If the mysterious tiger riding youth stepped in, it would be a bit troublesome. He fought a move just now. Although he despised the enemy, the power of that move still made him feel very terrible. Fortunately, the proud little girl refused him.

    It''s not too late. If it''s too late, there will be changes. You must win the other party at the fastest speed. Zhang Meng''s long sword is held flat and retreated, his knees squat slightly, ready to go. A little electric light condenses at the tip of the sword and makes a crackling sound.

    Ling Xuanyu''s injured expression was solemn, and a blood evil spirit rushed out of the body. The mysterious sword field expanded and shrouded the two people. The bloody long sword was pulled out and held flat, and his knees were slightly bent. His posture was somewhat similar to that of the other party.

    "This is the sword area. It''s really powerful. However, your cultivation is far from me. This small means alone can''t make up for the gap between us." Zhang Meng smiled grimly, "Dongtian, Qi!"

    "You can''t break the cave of the eighth level emperor at all." After saying that, he kicked his feet fiercely and turned into an electric light. People and swords stabbed him all the time.

    "Sudden stabbing electric sword, breaking the wind!"

    Ling Xuanyu hurt his pupils and narrowed, and the blood evil spirit rushed into the blood sword like a whirlwind.

    "Buzzing..." the Blood Sword vibrated violently, and the blood light suddenly lit up and made a buzzing sound.

    "Blood burning sword, the last sword!" The blood gas around the Blood Sword bloomed, just like being ignited, beating a blood colored flame.

    "Kill!" It is also a combination of human and sword, which turns into a bloody sword, and the eagle strikes it.

    "Boom..." the two forces collided with each other, the void shook, and circles of impact ripples rushed around.

    When the dust settled, they showed their true body. A long sword glittered and the electric light penetrated the left arm of Ling Xuanyu.

    "Hahaha, you little hoof who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, Zhang Meng, catch her quickly, and I''ll smash her face!" Mother Rong laughed hysterically.

    One breath

    Two interest

    Three interest

    Zhang Meng had no response as if he had stopped.

    Patter, patter, blood flowed out of his chest, and a blood sword was deeply inserted into his chest.

    "You, you madman, you deliberately staggered your swords and died with me." Zhang Meng looked at the woman opposite in disbelief, showing a color of panic. His long sword had penetrated her arm, and her left arm had been abandoned, but why could not he see a trace of pain on her face, as if the abandoned left arm was not hers.

    The light of the Blood Sword inserted in the chest gradually disappeared, and finally became like a scrap iron. It burned the sword to kill, just for the moment of youth, burst through the cave of the eighth level emperor, stabbed into each other''s chest and burned everything. The blood sword is dead.

    Ling Xuanyu''s face is sad. In the past ten years, only the blood sword has accompanied him. He has saved his life many times. Now he burns everything and leaves himself.

    "Cough ~" Zhang Meng coughed violently for a few times and said hard, "it''s a pity. It''s a pity that even if he tried to destroy the sword, he still didn''t kill me. Xuan Lingyu was hurt. You lost!"

    "I didn''t lose, you lost, and you''re dying!" Lingxuan rain hurt the cold voice.

    Suddenly, the scabbard full of patterns like scars flew up. Ling Xuanyu opened his mouth and bit it, suddenly turned his head.

    The blood light flashed past and cut through the void. A head flew high with an inexplicable look of surprise. Zhang mengmeteor couldn''t believe that he would be cut off by a first-class emperor with a scabbard.

    "The sword of blood, drink blood and sing wildly; the scabbard of injury, get drunk and hurt. The blood sword is dead. Who will accompany the scabbard?" Ling Xuanyu inserted the dead blood sword into the scabbard and rubbed it sadly.

    "You, you killed him, you dare to kill him, you can kill Zhang Meng?" Mother Rong shuddered and pointed with her hand.

    "Tension, you take her down!"

    "But even the eldest brother died in her hands." The seven level emperor hesitated.

    "Hey, why are you so useless as a level seven emperor? Don''t you see that one arm of this bitch has been destroyed? That terrible Blood Sword has also been destroyed. What else is terrible?" Mother Rong roared angrily.

    "Now Zhang Meng is dead. You are the captain. Don''t go quickly!"

    "Am I the captain? Yes, I''m the captain now." Tension''s eyes brightened, his courage strengthened, and he forced him step by step.

    Ling Xuanyu''s face was as gray as death. Although he killed Zhang Meng, he also paid a huge price. There was no blood sword. What should he do to deal with the remaining seven level emperor?

    "Yo, rain hurt girl, can I help you now?" I don''t know when ye Wufeng quietly appeared beside her. It''s called a close distance. It''s almost pasted together.

    "You..." Ling Xuanyu hurt his instinctive reaction, raised his palm and patted it.

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 231

    Slap heavily on Ye Wufeng''s chest.

    "Ah... You, why don''t you hide?" Ling Xuanyu said in shock, with a look of regret in his eyes.

    "Hide? It''s not necessary. It''s just a small hand pat. If you stab it with all your strength with an artifact, I don''t dare to resist." Big young said as if nothing had happened.

    Seeing that ye Wufeng was really not hurt, she was really relieved. If she slapped the person who wanted to help herself to death, she would be upset.

    At this time, ye Wufeng put a palm on her shoulder, as fast as lightning. Before she reacted, she touched it, pinched it, and then retracted.

    Ling Xuanyu was stunned. A moment later, a blush floated across his cheek and became angry. The blood sword, which had become a scrap iron, immediately came out of its scabbard and beheaded the big and little Beatles.

    "Apprentice, how dare you take advantage of me?"

    With a smile and a spin, Dashao grabbed the waste sword in her hand, turned behind her and ordered several times.

    Suddenly, lingxuan rain hurt his whole body and couldn''t move at all, "you, what do you want to do?" She couldn''t help but be a little alarmed. After fighting with her sword for 11 years, she had forgotten whether she was a woman or a very beautiful woman. This time, she fell into the hands of a disciple and couldn''t move at all. A feeling of weakness rose in her heart.

    "What are you doing? What else can you do? Of course, it''s to cure your injury." Ye Wufeng said jokingly, suddenly with a voice and a look of surprise, "ah, you, you''re thinking about that kind of thing, you, you''re lecherous!"

    "You... You!" Ling Xuanyu looked at the face dangling around in front of him and wanted to punch it, but he couldn''t move all over. He had to grind his teeth to show his anger.

    "Hey, hey, that''s right. Obviously, she is a proud woman of heaven. The level of demons is about to catch up with Ben. How can she be cold all day? As for those grievances, discontent, resentment and unwilling, you just need to kill them all."

    "Although I like the way you''re cold and killing everyone, it''s better to smile. Oh, it''s also very good now." Dashao smiled and put several green wood auras into her body.

    A moment later, ye Wufeng untied her imprisonment, "it''s ready. You can try to move."

    "OK, I''ll move now!" Ling Xuanyu''s injury suddenly burst, and he looked at Da Shao with a gun.

    "Boom..." the shock waves shook in circles. Most of them didn''t hide or flash. They were punched in the right eye.

    "Well, yes, this punch is very powerful. It seems that your left arm is all right." Ye Wufeng said as if nothing had happened.

    "You, are you okay?" Ling Xuanyu looked at his left arm, which had recovered as before, and the storm rolled up in his heart. Zhang Meng''s sword contained the power of lightning. It was not just an ordinary sword wound, but all the meridians near the wound were charred by lightning. Even taking the best healing pill, it would take more than half a year to recover, but the apprentice just took a few photos casually, It was all right. What shocked her even more was that all the three hidden injuries that had entangled her for many years were cured.

    "Hey, what can I do for you? Ben Shao''s body is comparable to an artifact, especially his face. It''s first-class and thick. You''d better see if your fist is hurt." Dashao said triumphantly.

    "Bah ~" Ling Xuanyu spat sadly, "give me back my blood sword quickly!"

    "Oh, you mean this sword. It''s a very good sword. Unfortunately, the material is poor and the standard of the tool refiner is not strong enough." Da Shao waved the waste sword at will.

    "Alas, my blood sword is dead!" She looked at the Blood Sword with no luster and said faintly.

    "Dead? Who said? Although the sword was destroyed, the spirit of the sword was still alive and didn''t die completely." Ye Wufeng flicked his sword and said.

    "What? You said the Blood Sword wasn''t dead? How did you know?" Lingxuan rain hurt a pair of beautiful eyes, burst into a look of expectation, and stared at Dashao tightly.

    "Don''t look at me like this. My face will be like a red apple. It''s too warm. I can''t stand nosebleed."

    "You..."

    "I''m a tool refiner. I''m also a very powerful tool refiner. Of course I know." Dashao said triumphantly.

    "Then, can you let my blood sword live?" Ling Xuanyu said nervously.

    "This sword can''t work, but I can return it to the furnace and rebuild it, change the sword body, and then put the spirit of the blood sword back in."

    "OK, great, when do you see..."

    "It''s definitely not right now. First, it''s not the time to refine weapons. Second, it''s not the place to refine weapons. At least find a hidden place. Third, the sword spirit has been badly hurt and is still very weak. It needs to recover to the peak." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "There are so many people here. What are you going to do?"

    Ling Xuanyu glanced around and turned his mouth, Avenue: "Kill them all. I''ve been so angry with these garbage these two days, especially the old witch. She wanted to follow them back and find a way to eliminate them all when she was not far from the King City. However, now that there has been a quarrel, I can only kill them all, otherwise my mother will be in danger. Then I sneaked to the King City and tried to kill my mother Get it out. "

    "Hehe, the plan is very good, but you don''t even have a sword now. There is a level seven emperor over there. Can you fight? I can''t fight!" Dashao said with a smile.

    "Hum, you don''t have to do it, but you have to lend me a sword. I''ll give it back to you when the blood sword is ready." Ling Xuanyu righteously turned a big white eye at Da Shao.

    "Alas, how do I think your face is as thick as Ben? Where''s the beautiful woman who was touched twice and screamed?" With a long sigh, Da Shao took out a fake artifact sword and threw it over.

    "The name of the sword is'' Yangyan ''. You can use it first."

    Ling Xuanyu hurt, holding a long sword, played a few sword flowers and flicked it gently. The sound of the sword was clear and melodious. A warm current passed into the body along the finger holding the sword. He couldn''t help but praise: "good sword!"

    "Well, go and do it quickly. If they keep grinding like this, they will run away." Big little lightly said that the seven level emperor over there was retreating step by step and was about to escape.

    Ling Xuanyu''s injury floated up, and blood lotus blossomed under his feet out of thin air, just like a female emperor who came to the world, step by step.

    Looking at the murderous Ling Xuanyu injury getting closer and closer, mother Rong''s face became more and more ugly. Such a serious injury was easily and completely recovered. Who is this young man? Even the best doctor in the royal family has no such ability.

    "Hoof... Lingxuan rain hurt us. We are all from the ''Lingwang mansion''. You know how terrible the power of the mansion is. Don''t you dare..."

    "Brush... Click... CLICK!" Without waiting for her to finish, the bloody swords moved around and disappeared in a flash. More than a dozen guards who had been seriously injured were cut into blood clots at the moment when they had no resistance. In the blood rain, Ling Xuanyu smiled and walked forward, "old witch, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear clearly. What''s the matter with ''King Ling''s house''? What dare I?"

    "You, you..." mammy Rong trembled all over. The painting style was wrong. She was still a gentle and deceptive girl not long ago. This was the female murderer who came back from the sea of blood in hell. At this time, she suddenly remembered a sentence she had heard when she first came to the ''Lingnan Tianguan''.

    "Bad ghost scholar Yin Xiaoqi, fold a fan and gently shake the three families out; No old ghost child class nine children, strangers do not enter, happiness is changeable; The angry tyrant is silent, and ghosts and gods cry thousands of miles away; To ask who is the craziest in Tianguan, the queen of the sea of blood, Xuanyu, is hurt. "

    "You, are you the queen of the sea of blood?" Mammy Rong asked with a deathly gray face.

    "Well, yes, it''s me."

    "You, you can''t kill me. Your mother is still in the spirit palace."

    "I know. That''s why I have to kill people to avoid the news from spreading and affecting my mother''s rescue plan." Ling Xuanyu said faintly.

    "Don''t kill me. I can cooperate with you to save people."

    Ling Xuanyu wound had come to her, looked down and said coldly, "no, I don''t believe a word of your words."

    "Ah... I fought with you!" Mammy Rong suddenly showed a ferocious color. Two ghost claws protruded from her sleeves and crossed across. The blue cold light knew that she was soaked in strange poison.

    "Cut!" Ling Xuanyu sneered, Yang Yan came out of his sheath and drew dozens of golden swords.

    With a clang, the sword returned to its sheath, and blood lines appeared all over mammy Rong''s body, like a cobweb.

    "Boom..." pieces of meat were blown away, and the real corpses were thousands of pieces.

    "Hum, everything in the sword area is under my control. You want to attack me!" She carried Yangyan sword to the only seven level emperor.

    The tension was motionless and his eyes looked desperate.

    "Don''t you want to run away? Why are you still here? Do you want to fight me?" Ling Xuanyu said faintly.

    Zhang Zhang''s face was bitter and looked at Ye Wufeng. I wanted to run, but I was controlled by the Lord. Let alone run. I can''t move now. Without the terrible Lord, even if you are a first-class emperor, you can''t stop the seventh-class emperor from running away.

    At this time, Ling Xuanyu also noticed that the space around the level seven emperor was not right. There was a space cage that imprisoned him. He couldn''t help but look at it. That means that I can kill this guy without your help.

    The younger smiled faintly and said, "I know you''re powerful. I just don''t let him escape. Now I''ll remove the space imprisonment and let you fight with him fairly."

    "Take it!"

    "Boom..." the tension of regaining freedom, and the power of the seven level emperor came out majestically.

 Chapter 232

    "Hum..." the Yanyang sword emits a dazzling light, and the breath of "domain" locks a space. The sword''s awn puffs out a bloodthirsty murderous gas, and the soul Xuanyu wound kill sword is ready to go.

    "Putong..." tension suddenly knelt down on the void, "don''t kill me. I have eighty old mothers whose eyes are blind and swaddling children waiting for breast. I surrender, I surrender!"

    "You..." Ling Xuanyu was stunned. In the sword area, her perception increased several times. She didn''t find any means and tricks. He really surrendered. A level seven emperor fell without fighting.

    "I''m willing to help the girl save her mother and go through fire and water. I swear, I''m willing to swear by blood!" After saying that, he immediately forced out his blood essence, looked up to the sky and made the highest binding blood oath, and a contract like pattern was put into the center of his eyebrows.

    "Ah?" Even Ling Xuanyu was hurt by his series of actions. Before he promised him, the heaven and earth blood oath had been made.

    "What a clever guy, but you lie. You certainly don''t have an 80 year old mother and a baby." Ye Wufeng came over with a smile.

    "This..."

    "However, the rain hurt the girl. Maybe he can help you save your mother."

    "But I don''t believe him. Even if I swear by heaven and earth, I don''t believe him." Ling Xuanyu frowned slightly and shook his head.

    Zhang Meng''s face showed a look of despair. He knew that Zhang Meng, the eighth level emperor, was not the opponent of this woman. Let alone the seventh level emperor, let alone the referee who blew a false whistle. What a fair war was basically a lie, so he surrendered immediately and even made a blood oath in the hope of escaping death. Unexpectedly, even so, others still didn''t believe him, "Sobbing, is it the death of heaven? I really surrender!" He was crying in such a hurry.

    "If you''re worried about his betrayal, I can help you." Dashao said with a smile and took out a thing and handed it to Ling Xuanyu.

    "Eh? This is a bug? What a beautiful bug." She looked at the worm moving in her hand, crystal clear, like a moving blood jade, and said happily.

    "This is a heart eater. As long as you put it into this guy''s body, you can control his life and death at any time. As long as you have the intention to betray you, you won''t have to wait for the punishment of heaven and earth, you will be bitten by your heart and die."

    "I''m not willing to give such a lovely bug to this waste!" Ling Xuanyu said reluctantly.

    I''ll go. Tension''s face is white. Aren''t you willing? I don''t want to eat my heart. Such a terrible insect will have nightmares every day.

    "This is just a bug to control others. If you really like it, I can send another bug suitable for you." Da Shao said helplessly.

    "OK, take it out and have a look!" Ling Xuanyu hurt the excited color on her face. It seems that she really likes insects.

    "Here, this is the ''spirit Xuan blood bug'', which is very suitable for your constitution." A bug that looks like a heart eater was put in her hand. The only difference is that there are two mysterious silk threads flowing in the bug, one blue and one gold.

    "Suitable for my physique? Do you know what physique I am?" She asked curiously.

    "''lingxuan body ''can absorb both Lingqi and Xuanqi, and the blood concentration is not low. It must be the same physique of royal families in lingxuan mainland. It is said that royal families can easily crush others in the same realm. Their natural cultivation speed is twice that of others, and their energy reserve is twice that of others. If they can integrate Lingqi and Xuanqi, their combat power will be increased to four More than times, no wonder you can kill the eighth level emperor with the first level emperor. " Ye Wufeng sighed.

    "If you sign a contract with ''lingxuan blood bug'', your blood will be further strengthened, and your cultivation speed and strength will double again, that is, it will be more than eight times that of others. You can also fight with the general ninth level emperor. Moreover, ''lingxuan blood bug'' is an evolvable spirit bug, and will give you more and more help in the future."

    "You, why are you so kind to me?" Ling Xuanyu asked suspiciously when he was excited. If what the young man said was true, this kind of spirit bug would really help him too much.

    "It looks good to you. If you have to find a reason, it''s love at first sight." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Bah, it''s not right!" Ling Xuanyu''s pink face turned red and spat. Then without hesitation, he established a contractual relationship with ''Ling Xuan blood bug'', and in an instant, the spirit bug entered her blood.

    "Boom..." blood vessels and spirit insects cheered at the same time, and a blood color vortex appeared out of thin air. A large number of Reiki and Xuanqi swarmed in, and Reiki and Xuanqi burst out at the same time. In an instant, they were promoted to break through the second-class emperor.

    "Ah... Unexpectedly broke through!" She couldn''t help exclaiming. She felt that the aura and Xuanqi in her body were intertwined and produced a great power. "It turned out that this is the aura. In the past, I could only burst out this power at the moment of life and death. Now with the ''aura blood bug'', I can burst out this power at any time. I think even the Ninth level emperor is not my opponent."

    "Congratulations on becoming a second-class emperor." Congratulations.

    "Hey, hey, I''m in the first level now. I''ve mastered the spirit and Xuanqi. My combat power has increased eight times. I should be able to beat you up!" Ling Xuanyu said unkindly.

    "Hehe, even the Ninth level emperor is not enough to see in front of Ben Shao." Ye Wufeng smiled proudly.

    "Hum! Try again." She jumped up like a little tiger and was an eye cannon.

    As fast as a thunderbolt''s fist is not much different from the static one in his eyes. Ye Wufeng gently raised his hand and easily caught the fist, pinching it twice by the way.

    "Ah, shameless!"

    "Hehe, I''m a doctor. This is an occupational disease!" The eldest son and young son said righteously, and then the conversation turned, "get down to business first, this guy is still pestling here."

    Zhang Lixin mentioned it in his throat. He was sweating like rain. He looked like I didn''t see anything. The heart said, it won''t be to kill me. I didn''t see anything.

    "Hum, I can''t help but accept you." Ling Xuanyu gave a cold hum, and a blood light flew out. The "heart eating insect" rushed into Zhang Zhang''s body and scratched on his heart like an octopus.

    "Hoo..." tension was not surprised but happy. His life was saved.

    "Let me ask you something. Since you are from the king''s city ''King Ling''s house'', do you know the news of the Ye family?" Big or small looked at tension and asked.

    "The Ye family, a big family in the King City, is a golden force. I don''t know what the relationship between the elder and the Ye family is?"

    "It doesn''t matter much. Don''t inquire blindly. I ask and you answer!" Dashao said impatiently.

    "Have you ever heard of a man named Ye Xiaomin?"

    Tension thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."

    Ye Wufeng looked dark, which was expected by him. When his father went to the king''s City eight years ago, he couldn''t even see the spirit sea. He couldn''t be a celebrity. He just asked casually with a glimmer of hope.

    "What about ye Wuxin? Does the Ye family have this man?"

    "I''ve heard of it. The third young master of the Ye family is called this name. I just don''t know if he is the same person as the elder." Tension replied quickly.

    "Hoo..." yes, ye Wufeng calmed his mood and said faintly: "tell me about this man."

    "Ye Wuxin, the third youngest of the Ye family, is 23 years old. He is a three-level emperor. The tenth youngest of the King City ranks eighth. He is also one of the heirs of the Ye family. He and the eldest young master of the Ye family are close brothers with the same father and mother. They are the most promising candidates to become the next head of the family."

    "Ye Wuge, the eldest young master of the Ye family, is 27 years old. He is the fourth level emperor. He was originally the only candidate for the next leader of the Ye family. The blood concentration of the stars is very high. However, ye Wuxin went out to practice ten years ago and didn''t know what adventure he had. The blood concentration suddenly increased. It is said that he has returned to his ancestors. He has become the most qualified genius of the Ye family. His cultivation speed is very fast. He has been trained in just ten years From Linghai to a three-level emperor, he caught up with ye Wuge. Now his prestige in the Ye family has surpassed his eldest brother, and even many elders have publicly supported him to become the next head of the family. " Tension said everything he knew in detail.

    "Adventure, the next owner? Shameless bitch, dare to rob the few things! Wait and let you taste the feeling of falling from heaven to hell soon." The young man''s face was very ugly. He thought of the scene of being dug out. A 13-year-old child was so vicious. If he hadn''t had two origins, he would have died alone in that deserted mountain village. He couldn''t help but be angry and punch hard in the void.

    "Boom..." the space is broken, and a dark vacuum channel stretches for tens of miles, which cannot be healed for a long time.

    "Hiss..." tension took a breath of air-conditioning and was speechless in shock. He couldn''t help but rejoice in his wise decision. The young man was really terrible. The power of this punch was even a dozen of himself.

    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Ling Xuanyu asked with concern, what is it that makes a person who always smiles and doesn''t care about anything so angry.

    "Nothing, just thought of some unhappy things." Ye Wufeng calmed down and said faintly.

    "Also, don''t always call me ''hello'', I also have a name."

    "You didn''t say."

    "I''m not called Ye Wufeng. I''m going to the king''s city. We can walk together. It''s the so-called matching of men and women. It''s not tired to work!" Dashao said with a smile.

    "Bah, I''ll call you brother Wufeng in the future." Ling Xuanyu patted his shoulder carelessly.

    "Come on, I''m 19 years old and older than you. You should call me brother Wufeng, or brother ye, or brother Feng."

    "Hum! Just three years older than this girl." She stood her proud little chest unconvinced.

    "Well, you are older than me. I don''t allow you to call me husband!" I have a squint of color.

    "You bastard, dare you take advantage of this girl? I''ll fight!"

 Chapter 233

    "I went to the King City to save my mother. What are you doing there?" Ling Xuanyu asked curiously.

    "I''m going to save my father and solve some sundries by the way." Ye Wufeng smiled bitterly, "we are really a bit like each other."

    "Who is so bold? Dare to catch your father, don''t want to live?" I''ve just seen a lot of terrible tension and said inconceivably.

    "Eighty percent of the work is done by the Ye family. Alas, for ten years, I hope my father is still alive. Otherwise, the Ye family in Wangcheng will not stay!"

    Like the nine netherworld sounds from the underworld, it fills the space between heaven and earth, and the cold ice is deep into the bone and cold through the heart.

    The tension thrilled. The young man was serious.

    "Well said, call me when you kill them." Ling Xuanyu said excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned and said, "OK, I''ll say this to you. If you need it, I can help you destroy the ''Lingwang mansion''."

    "It''s a deal. Let''s clap our hands for an oath!"

    "Pa... Pa... PA!" Two people hit three palms in a row.

    Tension''s face became bitter. The two gods of murder formed an alliance. He really mourned for the Ye family and King Ling''s house.

    "A month later, a caravan will start to cross the ''wild land''. We have signed up. For your good sake, I''ll add you. It''s cheaper for you!" Ling Xuanyu said magnanimously.

    "I have to wait a month. It''s too long." Big or small eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    "Ah? You''re content. You only cross once a year. If I didn''t have a place, you would have to wait for next year." Ling Xuanyu said discontentedly.

    "Well, thank you, but will they agree with me?"

    "Without so many guards, there is only one more person. What else will they say? We pay 20 people."

    "Yes, I''ll leave it to you. No problem, tension?" I took a look at Zhang Lidao.

    "No problem, it''s all small things." He immediately patted his chest and promised.

    "There''s still so long. Let''s go and see ''Nanling Tianguan''."

    "Xiaobai, come here, it''s time to go!"

    "Roar..." Xiao Bai roared and flew over.

    "Master!"

    "Is this your apprentice?" Ling Xuanyu looked at Jian 13 curiously.

    "Hum..." the sword Qi erupted at the same time.

    "Sure enough, it''s also sword repair. Little fellow, it''s too wasteful for you to follow him. You''d better take me as your teacher. Elder sister, I''m a very powerful sword repair." Lingxuan rain hurt her beautiful eyes and said.

    "Hey, you chick is not authentic. Dig the foot of the wall in front of me!" Ye Wufeng said speechlessly.

    "No!" Jian thirteen refused without hesitation, "but I want to challenge you." The sword Qi challenges lingxuan rain wound.

    "You challenge me?"

    "Well, I want to learn your sword field!"

    "Oh? Have ambition, but you can''t learn." Ling Xuanyu shook his head and said.

    "War!" Sword thirteen, long sword in hand, pose.

    "The rain hurt the girl, or you''ll fight with him." Big and small eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Hum, I don''t like the name. Remove the word" girl "and I''ll agree." She said discontentedly.

    "OK, rain injury."

    "Please give me your advice!" The thirteen swords bend their knees slightly, hold the long sword flat, kick their feet fiercely, turn into a sword light and stab it out.

    "Sudden stabbing electric sword, man and sword are one."

    "What?" Tension couldn''t help exclaiming. Isn''t this the best sword skill of dead Zhang Meng? Aside from the gap in cultivation, looking at the momentum and artistic conception, the ten-year-old child was even above Zhang Meng.

    "Good!" Ling Xuanyu hurt her beautiful eyes. Yang Yan came out of the scabbard and cut it with a sword.

    The sound of "dang..." hit the tip of the sword.

    Sword 13: the long sword was blocked, the wrist retreated slightly, the step retreated one step, and then the sword tip shook again and again. At the same time, the oppressed sword power was removed. At the same time, it was used for its own use. When the step turned, the long sword returned to its sheath.

    "Wind dance!" Without warning, he appeared behind the other party, and the long sword suddenly came out of its scabbard.

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!" The sword was fast and unique, and came straight to the neck.

    Ling Xuanyu hurt her eyes and contracted violently. The waves in her heart beat the shore. The power of this sword was so strong that it threatened her life. It was obvious that this power came from her sword just now. She took the sword Qi of an emperor for her own use. The child''s understanding of Kendo had reached the peak. She immediately put away her contempt and turned her body into a red cloud, The long sword cut back.

    "Blood butterflies dance with the wind!"

    "Blood dance is wild!"

    "When..." with a sharp blow, he swung the thirteen long swords back.

    "Blood dance is wild!" Sword 13 turned in the opposite direction and even used this move.

    "Poof ~" Ling Xuanyu was almost angry and happy. It''s a doctrine. I can read it, and I can use it very skillfully. I also made changes suitable for myself, which is too rebellious.

    However, she suddenly smiled proudly and said, "little guy, it''s still that sentence. My girl''s things are not so easy to learn. There''s a key thing missing in your kendo." Suddenly cut off the long sword without using any moves. It''s just the most common cut.

    "Boom..." Jian 13 flew back, looking at the long sword still trembling in his hand, and his small face was full of incomprehensible look.

    "Well, thirteen, come back. She''s right. There''s a key thing missing in your sword moves." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Master, what''s going on? This last sword is nothing special. Why does it give me a very powerful feeling?" Jian 13 asked reluctantly. He didn''t even use the "sword field" he most wanted to see. He defeated himself, and still used the most common chop.

    "This is the blood evil spirit. This kind of thing has nothing to do with cultivation, talent and skills. It is a power that can be mastered only after countless baptisms of blood and fire. Even if your sword talent is strong, you can''t master its essence. Only those who kill on the battlefield all year round can have it." Dashao said helplessly, because even he didn''t master this power. After all, he is not a real soldier.

    "Hee hee, you know how powerful it is, little guy? If you want to master this power, go to the wild land to kill for a few years. In addition, my sword field is honed by continuous killing." Ling Xuanyu smiled proudly.

    "Master, I......" Jian shisan looked at the master eagerly.

    "Alas, she''s right. Only when you push yourself to the limit and desperate situation can the sword field be formed. However, are you willing to leave Niuniu and go on the road alone?" At this time, Da Shao also knew why he could not form a sword domain, mainly because he was not a pure sword cultivation. There were many cards in addition to kendo. Even if he was forced into a desperate situation, the long sword in his hand would not be his only dependence.

    "I......" Xiaojian was tongue tied and speechless.

    "Don''t make a hasty decision yet. There''s still a lot of time. Take your time and tell me when you think it over." Ye Wufeng smiled.

    "Who''s Niuniu? Is this little guy''s girlfriend? It''s great." Ling Xuanyu stared at Xiaojian 13 jokingly.

    "That''s another disciple of mine. He''s recovering. You''ll see him in two days."

    The next day, a bloody city appeared in front of us. It was stained with blood. The terrible blood spirit set off the whole city ferociously, as if it were a bloodthirsty beast.

    Fierce, ye Wufeng couldn''t help looking positive. Hundreds of years of war has created such a flesh and blood monument.

    With a lesson from the past, the major general Xiaobai put it away and released the blood revived Niuniu. As soon as Niuniu came out, she began to chirp and scream. She lovably shook her pigtail and asked about lingxuanyu injury. She didn''t recognize her life at all.

    After feeling that Niuniu has become stronger, jian13 finally made up his mind, "master, I want to stay here and experience fighting in the wilderness. I want to understand the sword domain and I want to become stronger."

    Looking at the firm little face, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, this is indeed a good place to train people, but you should remember that being fearless of life and death and daring to face death does not mean dying, and it is also necessary to avoid danger. If you clearly feel that there is a fatal danger ahead, you have to rush in foolishly, it is not courage but stupidity." He seriously told jian13, "there is still a month to go. During this time, you should often pester your sister to fight. It''s a rare opportunity to increase your actual combat experience. It''s no use in vain."

    "Yes, master!" Sword thirteen stared at Ling Xuanyu injury with full fighting spirit.

    "Hey, when did this girl become a free partner?" She said discontentedly.

    "Hehe, you charge for the sword. As long as you''re interested." Big little is very rogue said.

    "Hum, I won''t charge Xiao thirteen, but I can ask you for it."

    "I was going to refine your blood sword these days. Look..."

    "Just accompany me. I like to accompany Xiao thirteen most." Ling Xuanyu immediately gave in and said angrily, grinding his silver teeth.

    "You, what are you talking about? Is brother Jian leaving Niuniu? No, I don''t want it! Sobbing ~" Niuniu didn''t want to get up at once. She held jian13 in her fleshy little hand and didn''t let go.

    Ye Wufeng thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you stay, Niu Niu? Master, it''s not suitable to go to the King City to work with you. You''ll come back when you''re done."

    "But, but..." Niu Niu looked left and right. She was not willing to give up.

    "Come on, this is a game card called ''Spirit card world''. The master gives it to Niuniu to play. If you want to master, you can also talk to me through this. Usually, you can find a safe place in the city to play in the game. It is very good for honing your spiritual power. Don''t go out and take risks." Big and small spoiled the game card into Niuniu''s hands.

    "Game?" Niu Niu''s big eyes flashed.

 Chapter 234

    "Hehe, you look like a long winded mother now. In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Little thirteen is still very strong. Let''s join my ''Blood Sea mercenary regiment'' first. There are all my girls'' brothers and sisters in the regiment. Everyone is very nice." Ling Xuanyu said with a little swagger.

    "There''s a place to stay. That''s the best. I can''t see you''re still a mercenary leader!" Ye Wufeng joked happily.

    "Hum, of course."

    "Come on, let''s go to the city and show you the girl''s mercenary regiment." Lingxuan rain hurt Aojiao and walked ahead.

    "Stop, do you understand the rules and line up for inspection." A soldier guarding the city set up a long Ge in his hand and stopped the four people.

    Ling Xuanyu glanced at the team as if it were a long dragon. His face was cold and said, "where are the recruits'' eggs? Even I dare to stop. If I don''t put away the fire stick, I''ll beat you."

    "You, where are you from? You''re so arrogant. I..." hearing this, the garrison soldiers were furious and wanted to fight immediately.

    "Boom..." suddenly a big foot kicked out from the side and directly kicked the soldier out.

    "Bang..." a man with a curly beard beat his chest, saluted lingxuanyu and said solemnly, "I''ve seen Lord Xuehai in my humble position. I don''t know the new man. Please forgive me."

    "Well, I''ll take some friends to the city. No problem. Do you still have to queue up?" Ling Xuanyu gently waved her hand. She didn''t have time to care about this little thing.

    "No problem, sir. Please come in." The bearded man waved, and the soldiers behind him quickly made way of the road.

    Ling Xuanyu led the four people into the city. He was as proud as a proud little cock.

    "Commander, who is this woman? She''s so crazy!" The soldier who was kicked away came over with his stomach covered and asked.

    "Hum, you fool. The gatekeeper will highlight his moves in the future. He dares to stop Lord Xuehai''s way. Don''t you want to live?" The bearded man turned black and slapped again.

    "Lord Xuehai? Is she..." his eyes opened wide at once.

    "Xuanyu, the queen of the sea of blood, was injured. Even children know the character in the Tianguan pass. The real uncrowned king, although she has no military position, her prestige in the army is no less than that of the general. She always rushes to the front line when fighting against the wilderness, and the number of monsters who died in her hands is even counted. There are many soldiers who escaped from death because of her, and even several generals have been saved by her. ¡±The bearded man said with longing in his eyes.

    "Ah... She is the female murderer who killed into the wilderness with a small sword at the age of five?" The soldier couldn''t help a burst of fear and his face was purple.

    "Hey, rain injury, you seem very famous here!" Ye Wufeng said curiously. Many people took the initiative to say hello and salute along the way. Their eyes were full of respect, and some eyes showed the color of fear.

    "That is!"

    Along the way, three turns and two turns came to a very remote place, where there was a dilapidated house.

    "Well, here we are. This is my ''Blood Sea mercenary regiment''." Ling Xuanyu pushed the door open and shouted, "Xiaoyu, Xiaojuan, little monkey, sledgehammer, scar, Zhiduoxing, I''m back!"

    "Boom..." more than a dozen broken doors opened, and dozens of figures rushed out. There were men and women, both young.

    "Rain hurt sister, you can come back, little fish wants to kill you!" A little girl dressed in light yellow rushed over.

    "Hello, sister!"

    "Hello, leader!"

    "Sister, I heard you''re leaving. Don''t go, will you? Xiaoyu doesn''t want you to go." The little girl called Xiaoyu said with tears.

    "Why are you crying? My sister just went to the king''s city and will come back after she rescued her mother. It won''t take long." Ling Xuanyu said softly, "come on, let me introduce it. This is my blood sea mercenary regiment. It''s basically here."

    Then he pointed to a few people and said, "this is my new good friend. It''s very powerful."

    "Ye Wufeng, I''ve seen you!" The young man nodded and said, "these two little guys are my disciples."

    "My name is Niu Niu!"

    "My name is jian13." Two little guys also learn to report their homes.

    "I will go to the King City with brother ye in a month. As for these two little guys, they will join our mercenary regiment and experience here. You must take good care of them." Ling Xuanyu said fiercely.

    The little girl named Xiaoyu ran over in high spirits, turned around Niuniu and said, "you''re younger than me."

    "You''re not big, just a little older than Niuniu." Niuniu said reluctantly.

    "Boss, they are too young to enter the wild adventure with us. It''s not suitable. It''s too dangerous. We are mercenaries licking blood with a knife. We can''t do the work of a nanny." Said a muscular man disdainfully.

    "Hum, why are you young? Niuniu is very powerful." Niuniu waved her little fist unconvinced.

    "Ha ha..." the crowd laughed at Niu Niu''s lovely appearance.

    "Sledgehammer, don''t underestimate these two little guys. Their strength is also very strong. Famous teachers produce excellent disciples. The disciples of this abnormal guy are also small abnormal." Ling Xuanyu hurt Ye Wufeng. Jian 13 had a fight with her. Even she was amazed at her talent in kendo. Although she didn''t know the strength of Niuniu, the little girl also gave her a strong feeling.

    "Haha, can they be strong? Even the little boy. Cool seems to have some strength. As for the little girl, it''s really hehe!"

    "Ah... How dare you look at the girl!" Niuniu was not happy at once. Her little body shook violently, and the breath of the king came out.

    "Hiss..." everyone stopped laughing. The third level king, a nine year old third level king, where did this evil come from? The leader broke through the king at the age of ten. Now there is another more frightening one.

    "Boss, the little girl of the third level king is really scary, but cultivation does not represent strength. She is the flower of the greenhouse. It''s too dangerous to leave her here for adventure. It''s a pity if she dies." The sledgehammer insisted.

    "Greenhouse flowers?" Niu Niu was stunned and suddenly jumped up, "are you scolding me?"

    "Ha ha!" The eldest child smiled and spoiled her little head. "It''s not scolding you. At most, it''s belittling you!"

    "Well, that won''t work." Niuniu''s mouth flattened, her big eyes blinked and looked at Ye Wufeng, "master, what should I do?"

    "It''s very simple." Big little light said.

    "Only two words."

    "Hit him!"

 Chapter 235

    "You let this little doll beat me? Did I hear you right!" The sledgehammer opened his eyes as big as a copper bell and said incredulously.

    "No, not beating you." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly.

    "I said it. I must have heard it wrong."

    "I mean, beat you up. All the chicks can go together."

    "What, you deceive people too much. You dare to underestimate our blood sea mercenary regiment!" All the mercenaries were blown up by the provocative words of Da Shao, and the vaporization of blood evil spirits rushed towards him as a torrent.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes shrunk and nodded secretly. This bloody mercenary regiment does have a set. From the blood evil spirit, we can see that all of them are soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles. Dozens of people have the lowest cultivation and are also first-class kings. It seems that good seedlings of Shuiyue cave have to come here to experience in the future. The so-called peerless talents are forced out.

    Seeing the rolling evil spirit coming on my face, I opened my mouth and shouted, "go back!"

    "Boom..."

    "Qi extinguishes the sky!" An air arrow shot out,

    A large area of space was blown to pieces, leaving only a void black hole, which was slowly recovering, and the blood and evil spirit emitted by dozens of people disappeared in an instant.

    "Deng Deng Deng..." all the mercenaries took a few steps back and looked at the terrible black hole in front of them, speechless.

    After a long time, the black hole finally closed completely.

    "Hoo..." the people were relieved. This is their home. If this terrible black hole does not recover, they will not be able to stay in the future. The leader is right. This seemingly harmless young man is a terrible existence beyond imagination.

    "Pa..." Ling Xuanyu jumped behind Ye Wufeng and patted him on the back, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Do you want to destroy the yard that I finally got?"

    "What are you nervous about? I''m measured and won''t destroy it. Moreover, the courtyard is not very broken. You don''t mix well when the rain hurts you!" He whispered.

    "What are you talking about? Dare you say that this courtyard is not good? The courtyard in Tianguan is hard to get. Even if you spend more money, you can''t get it. You can only buy it with a lot of military skills. Do you have military skills? Why don''t you go out and buy it?" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and his face sank.

    Big Shao couldn''t help holding back. Looking at Ling Xuanyu and those angry mercenaries who were trampled on a cat''s tail, he said a bad word and accidentally committed public anger. Everyone in the world has a holy land in his heart. This small courtyard is the Holy Land in the heart of the sea of blood mercenary group. His eyes turned quickly, Sophistry said: "you misunderstood. This courtyard is the warmest and most sacred place I have ever seen. By" breaking "I mean the lack of cultivation facilities. How can such a good place only be used as a resting place? You see, there are not even basic things such as large-scale soul gathering array and heavy force room."

    The people''s faces relaxed, and Ling Xuanyu''s injury seemed a little discouraged. "I want to, but these need senior array mages. We mercenaries only know how to fight and kill. How can we understand array?"

    "Come to me for such a small matter. There are few arrays, but they are very familiar." Da Shao patted his chest.

    "Are you a senior array mage?" Ling Xuanyu hurt Mei''s eyes and stared at Ye Wufeng. He was almost out of water.

    "If false, change!"

    "Well, brother ye, can you get one for us?"

    Looking at the expectant eyes, I can''t help feeling a little happy, "well, for the sake of your sweet mouth, I''ll take the time to get one for you."

    "Roar..." the crowd roared with joy.

    At this time, Niuniu whispered, "master is really powerful. It''s easy to settle the matter of saying something wrong. It''s worthy of being Niuniu''s master."

    Big Shao couldn''t help turning black. He flicked his finger on her little head and said angrily, "what are you whispering? Don''t go and beat someone."

    "Oh, don''t play Niuniu''s head. You''ll become stupid." Niuniu swaggered forward a few steps, pointed to the sledgehammer and said, "uncle, let''s start. Niuniu wants to beat you."

    The sledgehammer''s face turned black. Looking at the little man whose height was just over his knee, he tangled and said, "don''t look at me. In fact, I''m only in my twenties. You call me uncle. It''s a little..."

    "Oh, I see, uncle! Let''s start."

    "Captain, do you really want to fight?" He looked at Ling Xuanyu injury and said, the little girl''s master is a very powerful cow man. He was watching. What if he accidentally beat her and cried and others were angry and didn''t arrange the array.

    "Fight, but sledgehammer, I want to remind you not to underestimate this little girl, otherwise you may really be beaten." Lingxuan rain hurt a faint reminder.

    "Oh, I see." The sledgehammer looked careless.

    "Start!"

    The corners of Niuniu''s mouth were slightly upturned, she smiled badly, her body was in a flash, and disappeared in place like a breeze.

    Three black lines slipped from ye Wufeng''s forehead. The little girl not only learned all kinds of rules, moves and magic powers from his master, but also learned the expression before he was bad.

    Seeing Niuniu suddenly disappear in front of her, the sledgehammer just stunned and didn''t panic, "the rules of the wind." God knows through the body and searches Niu Niu''s position calmly.

    Just as he had just sent out his divine consciousness and searched forward, Niu Niu appeared out of thin air behind him, and the brick in his hand was raised high, "I fight!"

    The sledgehammer was suddenly dark and changed greatly. The divine sense didn''t find anyone in front. At this time, there was an evil wind behind him. In an instant, he knew that the little girl ran behind him in an instant. It was so fast that she was a bit faster than the king of the ninth level peak.

    He is also worthy of being a veteran soldier. At this time, it was too late to turn his head to meet the enemy. He directly lowered his head and rolled a lazy donkey to avoid the attack of board bricks.

    At the moment of escaping, his legs bounced back, and he turned around in the air. At this time, he looked solemn, and there was no slightest desire to despise the enemy. An enemy who was faster than himself was very difficult to deal with, even if his cultivation was not strong. The only martial arts in the world could not be broken.

    The sledgehammer, like a whirling goshawk, was condescending and one claw blew out.

    "Flies bind rabbits!" Five fingers like a hook want to catch Niu Niu at one fell swoop.

    "Hum!" As soon as Niuniu tilted her mouth, she put away the board and brick in her hand, slightly bent her legs, moved her center of gravity forward, and punched out.

    "Zhentian fist!" Hard defender of the Ninth level king.

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 236

    The fist claws collided violently, and the shock waves spread in circles.

    "Boom..." Niuniu flew out upside down and brought up a long gully.

    Ye Wufeng frowned slightly. Niuniu obviously relied on her speed advantage to ask why she was in an invincible position. However, he couldn''t help wondering why she gave up her advantages and chose to fight with a level 9 king.

    "Hehe, the little girl actually chose to fight hard, so it''s impossible to win. In the end, she''s just a child who lacks combat experience. If she gets angry, she will make a wrong decision." Ling Xuanyu shook his head with a smile.

    "Not necessarily. Niuniu has always been a strange guy. She may be making some ghost ideas. The girl really has a bit of revenge. Whoever offended her will certainly take revenge, but the way of revenge will never be so stupid." Ye Wufeng said definitely. Up to now, he still has the bad smile Niu Niu just had in his mind.

    After Niuniu took more than ten steps backward, she suddenly drew a circle under her feet, kicked her feet and rushed back like a shell.

    "Instant step!"

    "Zhentian fist!" A little pink punch straight into the other party''s belly.

    "Still this move, little doll, your attack is too simple. It''s not a rookie fight, but a real fight. Let''s end it!" The big hammer opened its big eyes like a bronze bell and hit the next punch with all its strength.

    "The tiger split the earth!" The big fist of a sandbag is like a real tiger''s palm.

    "Boom..." they flew backwards.

    After flying more than ten steps, he stopped. Sledgehammer looked at his fist in surprise. The same collision had different results. This time, the two sides were even. Niuniu''s blow gave him a very familiar feeling.

    Niuniu is the same as just now. She draws a circle under her feet without stopping. She rushes back again, even a little faster than just now.

    "Instant step!"

    "Zhentian fist!"

    The speed has increased again. Looking at the girl who rushed to the front of his eyes in an instant, sledgehammer can''t help picking his eyebrows. It''s too fast. It''s too late to boom again. He''s not flustered. He''s a veteran mercenary. What unexpected situation has he never experienced? Cross your arms, defend first and then fight back.

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, and the little fist was blowing at the intersection of his arms. The fist power was surging, and the face of the sledgehammer suddenly changed. The power of the fist increased again, which could not be stopped. What made him spit blood angrily was that he finally knew what the familiar feeling was. The extra fist power was just hit by himself and secretly borrowed by the little girl for his own use, Hit yourself again.

    He slipped out twenty or thirty steps in one breath. Before his body stopped completely, Niu Niu suddenly smiled, "big man, you lost!" Suddenly, she punched and hit the void, "click..." with a soft sound, a space node was broken, and Niuniu rushed in, leaving a small crack. The next moment, she drilled out of the void behind the sledgehammer and hit it with a round fist.

    "Erdai, Zhentian fist, Niuniu fight!" The two shocking fists hit in an instant are combined into one. The power is doubled and hit the back waist of the sledgehammer.

    "Boom..." his fist came out of his body, and the clothes on the sledgehammer split and exploded, "poof ~" a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he himself was blasted into a house like a rag.

    "Boom..." the house collapsed and covered it with a sledgehammer.

    The whole audience was silent. In a short time, the sledgehammer at the peak of the Ninth level king was hit hard by the little girl of the third level king. Now it is under the ruins. I don''t know whether it is alive or dead.

    "Cut off the sky!" The rise of Niuniu fight, the rapid formation of two fleshy little hands, and in an instant, five huge fingers appeared in the sky, roaring and bombing at the ruins.

    "Ah..." Ling Xuanyu woke up from the shock, screamed and rushed to the top of the ruins that pressed the sledgehammer, and the long sword came out of its sheath.

    "Sword field!" Countless sword Qi maneuvered and killed five terrible sky cutting fingers.

    Ling Xuanyu, who was in a cold sweat, turned his head, looked at Niuniu angrily and said, "you have won, how can you continue to fight? If I hadn''t stopped it in time, the sledgehammer would be dead, you..."

    "Whoosh..." the young man appeared at Niuniu''s side in a blink, leaned out his hand and slipped her up. He patted her several times and said angrily, "when did you learn these moves? Was there any discomfort or pain?"

    "Poof ~" everyone was speechless. The injured one was still pressing under the house. I don''t know what Grandma had become. You ran to the disciples of the killing four directions and asked her if it hurt? She''s the one who beats people, okay?

    "Pain, good pain! Master, I can''t move all over. Sobbing ~" Niuniu pouted and tears fell down.

    Boom, the mercenaries are getting angry. Why are you crying? It should be the poor sledgehammer.

    "Hello!" Ling Xuanyu couldn''t hear it anymore. He came over angrily, "I said Ye Wufeng, don''t you spoil your apprentice so much? She almost killed the sledgehammer."

    The young man didn''t look back, and said calmly, "I can''t die. That guy is also half a body refiner. He''s strong. He hasn''t climbed out yet. That''s because he lost to Niuniu. He feels ashamed and embarrassed to come out." Then he injected several green wood auras into Niuniu''s body again.

    After feeling that Niuniu''s body had no problem, his face was cold and slapped Niuniu''s little ass, "do you dare to use such a dangerous move? Is this what you can use now?" Dashao was also shocked just now. Niuniu even used "wave folding fist" and "Nine Star step". These two moves have high requirements on the strength of the flesh. Fortunately, Niuniu only folded the "Zhentian fist" once, and the blinking distance of using "Nine Star step" is also very close. Otherwise, with the holy weapon flesh she has just refined, even if she doesn''t die, she will have to waste it again.

    "Master, I don''t know. You didn''t tell me." Niu Niu said wrongfully.

    Dashao''s face turned black. How could he want Niuniu to learn such advanced moves only by throwing him the jade card. The jade card only depicts the magic moves, leaving no precautions at all.

    "Niuniu, remember, with your current body, dielang fist can be used up to erdai. If you encounter an enemy who can''t even beat erdai Zhentian fist, you can run away directly. If you take the nine star step, don''t use it in battle. Blinking is not something you can use. The ''dance of the wind'' is enough in body method." Dashao said seriously.

    "Well, Niu Niu knows!" Niu Niu''s little head is like a chicken talking about rice.

    "It''s good that you can learn wave stacking skills. Close body wave stacking requires spiritual strength and physical strength. Remote wave stacking requires spiritual strength and spiritual strength. You don''t have any problems in spiritual strength. You need to focus on the cultivation of physical and spiritual strength in the future."

    "Yes, master."

    "Well, you did a good job in other aspects. It''s worth praising!" Ye Wufeng praised with satisfaction.

    "What? That''s how you taught your apprentice?" Ling Xuanyu was hurt, his face was livid, and there was a fire in his beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 237

    "Yes, what''s the problem? You see, Niuniu is cute and powerful. It''s all taught by my master." Ye Wufeng said proudly.

    "I admit what you said, but she is too cruel to her own people. This is just a competition, not a fight." Ling Xuanyu said with strong forbearance.

    "Hehe, are you cruel? You don''t mean to let Niuniu, the third level king, be merciful to a ninth level peak king? Niuniu doesn''t even have a weapon." Dashao said with a smile.

    "However, the sledgehammer has lost. Why did you put such a big move in the end? If I hadn''t been quick, the sledgehammer might have died."

    Niuniu poked out her little head and said lovingly, "no, nothing will happen if there is a master."

    Big Shao spoiled and rubbed her little head and looked at Ling Xuanyu. "You said that Niuniu continued to fight after the sledgehammer lost. I don''t agree with that. At that time, the sledgehammer didn''t admit defeat, and although Niuniu''s blow was powerful, it just hurt him. There is no possibility of reversing the turnover, so Niuniu''s next attack is very necessary."

    "You are also an old man with rich combat experience. You should also understand the importance of grasping fighters. If you lose a fighter, you may lose your own life."

    "But..." Ling Xuanyu was still a little unconvinced.

    "Do you mean that there should be room for ordinary competition? The word" room "is based on a huge gap in strength. Niuniu is not much better than the sledgehammer, and do you think she knows how to keep her hands at her age?" Dashao said jokingly.

    The faces of all the mercenaries turned black. Anyone who has seen children fight and keep their hands will never score nine points. It must be all-out. It''s a joke for you to talk about the weight of your hand with children.

    "Cough ~" the sound of cough sounded, and the sledgehammer got up from the ruins with a disheartened face. "Commander, boss, this time the sledgehammer lost, and I was convinced. Even if I didn''t underestimate the enemy, I must have lost in the end. The speed of this little girl alone is helpless."

    "How are you?"

    "It''s not a big problem. Just rest for a few days, but this little guy is really good." Sledgehammer said.

    "I''ll help you build some training places these days, and then refine your blood sword. During this time, I''ll give you the two little guys. Take them around."

    "No problem, leave it to me." Ling Xuanyu patted his chest and promised.

    Ye Wufeng walked around the courtyard for a few times and thought to himself that the place was smaller, so he could only reluctantly build a few basic training places. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he made a decision to build a "gravity room" for training the body and a "knife mountain fantasy" for quenching the spiritual power. Finally, he arranged a gathering array for the whole courtyard.

    After the plan was made, the students began to get busy inside and outside.

    Two days later, a simple cultivation treasure land was formed.

    "Blood Sword, Blood Sword..." Ye Wufeng thought for a long time and couldn''t help worrying. If it''s a divine sword without requirements, it''s not difficult. He still has basic divine materials, but since it''s called blood sword, he lacks some things.

    With all kinds of helplessness, Da Shao walked out of the house, "sledgehammer, are you there?"

    "Yes, yes, what can I do for you, master?" Sledgehammer answered. These two days, everyone has tasted the benefits of two cultivation treasure lands. Their strength has increased greatly. In addition, the aura concentration of the whole courtyard has been strengthened several times. All mercenaries began to call Dashao a master.

    "Do you know where to sell rare refining materials in Nanling Tianguan? Or some rare blood?" After thinking for a while, I asked.

    "Things about refining tools are usually sold in the ''tool Pavilion''. I don''t know what the master refers to. The blood of wild monsters is in the ''Dan Pavilion''. Basically, they have been refined into ''blood evil pill'' for public sale. If some of the best special monster blood can only be found at the auction."

    At the auction, ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up, "can there be an auction here recently?"

    "Yes, there was an auction just half a month before the caravan crossed the wilderness."

    "What a coincidence?" I was stunned.

    "No, it''s not a coincidence. Every year, the auction held by Tianguan chamber of commerce is held half a month before the caravan starts, and the time is basically fixed." Explained sledgehammer.

    "Oh, well, there''s nothing else. I''ll go out myself." Big Shao waved his hand and said, "yes, several of you have reached the limit of the king. It''s only one step away from breaking through the emperor. It''s time to prepare some materials for robbery. Be careful not to be killed by thunder." After that, he went out.

    "Crossing the robbery? Ha ha, it''s true. After the ''gravity chamber'' has hardened the flesh and the ''knife mountain Fantasy'' has hardened the spiritual power these two days, I feel that the realm is ready to move. It''s really a precursor to a breakthrough." The sledgehammer smiled foolishly. "The master said there were several people who wanted to break the emperor. It seems that the situation of the little monkey should be similar to me. Ask them to prepare the materials for the robbery."

    Ye Wufeng walked along the street of "Nanling Tianguan" without delay. Everyone was a little surprised. When he met so many people, he didn''t see a place below Linghai. It''s worthy of fighting. The standard of this monk is really high.

    Dan Pavilion, an antique attic appeared in front of Da Shao. There were two big characters'' Dan Pavilion ''written on it. He immediately stepped in.

    "This guest, what do you want to buy?" A man like a man came over enthusiastically.

    "Well, tell me what you have." I said casually.

    "There are all kinds of elixirs in our Dan Pavilion. There are healing elixirs, such as hemostasis elixir, Huiling elixir, xumai elixir, Jiegu elixir, blood tonifying elixir and Xuming elixir; there are cultivation elixirs, such as Juling elixir, blood quenching elixir, bone forging elixir and Guyuan elixir; there are all kinds of war elixirs, poison elixirs and explosive elixirs for combat. In addition to the elixir, there are more advanced Wang elixirs and Huang elixirs." The man introduced it very hard.

    "Zhan Dan? Interesting." The young master said with great interest that this pill was once said by Lord Chong that it was a means for danxiu to fight the enemy. Long ago, even though danxiu''s cultivation was high, his combat effectiveness was still very low. He could only rely on the strong to survive. He was even kept in captivity by some families as an alchemy tool to serve them. His situation was very tragic.

    Later, a great alternative Dan Xiu appeared and invented the "war pill", which is a kind of pill that can only be used by Dan Xiu. The emergence of war pill greatly increased the strength of all Dan Xiu, and the powerful Dan Taoist who invented war pill swept the world with ten God level war pills and established the holy land of Dandao "Tongtian Dan Hall", and the monk of Dandao rose completely, No longer a vassal of others, it has really become an existence respected and feared by the world.

 Chapter 238

    "Do you have a photo of Zhan Dan''s demonstration? Some books on refining Zhan Dan." Ye Wufeng said casually.

    "This..." the man couldn''t help looking sluggish and lived for a long time. He wasn''t a big customer who bought pills. His face suddenly became a little bad.

    "Some more wild monster blood." Big young continued.

    "Ah San, what happened?" At this time, a lazy voice came, and an enchanting woman came out of the back hall, looking like sleeping.

    "Shopkeeper, someone wants to buy restricted items." The man flashed a hot color in his eyes, swallowed a spit and said.

    "Oh? What do you want?"

    "He wants the melting elixir and the blood of wild monsters."

    The enchanting woman glanced at Ye Wufeng, her beautiful eyes lit up slightly and said, "it''s nice to be small, but I can''t sell you these two items. I can only sell them to danxiu."

    "Dan Xiu? I''m also an alchemist." Big little light said.

    "Hehe, little brother, it''s not your sister. I say you. At your age, you are at most a novice alchemy apprentice. This can''t be regarded as an alchemy. Only those who can refine spirit level pills can be regarded as an alchemy." The enchanting woman couldn''t help laughing.

    "I''m really an alchemist." Da Shao said helplessly.

    "That''s enough. It''s a great sin to pretend to be an alchemist in my Dan Pavilion. I think you''re young and ignorant. Go and don''t pursue you this time." As soon as the enchanting woman''s face changed, her eyebrows and eyes were frosty, and she said coldly that the young man in front of her was a rich son who didn''t know the heaven and earth.

    "But I''m really an alchemist."

    "Dare you talk nonsense? You don''t wear a Dan master''s robe or the unique plant Dan Qi of an alchemist. I doubt you''re even an alchemy apprentice."

    "Dan shipao, what the hell is it? What the hell is it?" Dashaoleng asked.

    The enchanting woman''s delicate body was shocked, and there was no lazy appearance just now. A touch of murderous Qi came out through her body, "how dare you insult master Dan? This is the vegetation Dan Qi. Get out of here!" Then, the jade hand lifted gently, a pill was thrown into the air, and the magic formula of both hands was played continuously to break the blue pill gas into the pill.

    "Zhandan activation, wild fire wolf!"

    "Ow..." a wolf howled, and a demon wolf with a raging flame appeared out of thin air, staring at Ye Wufeng fiercely.

    "Fire wolf, shoot him for me." The enchanting woman said coldly.

    "Roar..." the fire wolf''s four claws slammed on the ground and turned into a flame to rush at Dashuo.

    "Tut Tut, this is Zhan Dan. It''s very interesting." Ye Wufeng smashed his mouth and walked forward.

    "Hey, you''re crazy. You want to die!" The enchanting woman looked at the young man walking forward unprepared and was shocked. She just wanted to kick him out and teach him a lesson. She didn''t mean to kill, but it was too late to take back the fire wolf.

    Seeing the huge flame wolf claw on his face, he smiled, "space imprisonment!"

    Suddenly, the flame demon wolf was frozen in the air and couldn''t move at all.

    "The eye of heaven, run!" Ye Wufeng analyzes the demon wolf produced by Zhan Danhua with great interest.

    Time passed little by little.

    "Hoo... I see!" Big Shao had a cool expression. The demon wolf was a level five emperor monster before he died. After his death, his whole body''s blood essence was quenched and concentrated into a drop of blood. Then he combined the spirit of the demon wolf with the herbaceous elixir Qi of the alchemist and refined it into pills by some kind of alchemy method. Now the strength of the flame wolf is a level Four emperor monster, falling by level one.

    "Solution, separation!" Big or small fingerprints.

    "Ow..." the wolf of fire wailed, and the huge wolf body began to twist and decompose constantly.

    A moment later, the flame wolf had disappeared, leaving only three things floating in the air, a drop of blood red demon wolf essence, in which a mini blood wolf spirit was constantly roaring; A bunch of emerald green liquid, with a strong spirit, is the essence of the elixir added to the war Dan. There is also a aura with the smell of plants and trees, which must be the so-called plant and tree elixir.

    "Ah..." the scream sounded, and the enchanting woman turned pale. "You, you, what are you doing? You broke up my fire wolf and Dan?"

    "Well, it''s broken down!"

    "You accompany me to fight Dan, accompany me to fight Dan!"

    "Oh, yes, you can show me the book of melting elixir, and I''ll restore the fire wolf war elixir." Dashao blinked and said sincerely.

    "Are you serious?" The enchanting woman couldn''t help asking.

    "Really, you look into my eyes, more real than pearls!"

    The enchanting woman tangled for a while, and the silver teeth bit, "ah San, go and get the melting elixir book."

    "But it''s against the rules." The man hesitated.

    "I rule you. My fire wolf and pill are going to be finished. What rules do I care about you? This is the emperor level pill I asked for from the great master of chengbuyu alchemy. I lost the fire wolf and pill. My alchemy master''s strength is the slag in the slag. I can''t beat any cats and dogs." The enchanting woman roared wildly.

    The man didn''t dare to say anything more. He ran inside quickly. After a while, he took out a jade slip and handed it to Ye Wufeng.

    Put it in the center of your eyebrows and carefully accept the information.

    Time passed little by little.

    "Hoo..." he breathed a sigh of joy on his face. He refined elixir with blood, entered elixir with spirit, supplemented by spiritual medicine and supplemented by Dan Qi. This is basically a living elixir.

    "Childe, can you recover?" The enchanting woman said carefully.

    "No problem." Big little light said.

    "Find me a quiet place."

    "Yes, please follow me." She immediately took Ye Wufeng inside and opened an alchemy room.

    "Please, childe. I''ll go out now." After she brought the big boy in, she wanted to leave.

    "It''s not necessary. You can watch. Just don''t disturb me."

    "Ah... Can I? Can I really stay here?" The enchanting woman''s face is excited. You should know which alchemist doesn''t value his alchemy skills as a treasure for fear of being stolen by others. Even his own disciples won''t easily teach them.

    "Well, it''s all right. The refining method of Zhan Dan doesn''t seem very difficult." It doesn''t matter whether it''s big or small.

    "The flame turns into shape, and the Dan furnace starts!" The flame auras intertwined in the air, and soon a flame Dan stove appeared out of thin air.

    "Ah... Use the rules of fire to build a Dan furnace for alchemy. This is the skill of a great master of alchemy." The enchanting woman covered her small mouth and shouted.

    "Don''t make a fuss." Da Shao glared at her discontentedly, calmed his mood and said in a deep voice.

    "Alchemy begins!"

 Chapter 239

    The storm surged in the enchanting woman''s heart. Without the technique of alchemy, the great master of alchemy would almost be able to make alchemy, but he would still use the alchemy when making real alchemy. Without strong and unparalleled self-confidence, who would use this method of alchemy, which greatly increased the consumption of spiritual power. Isn''t it difficult for him.

    "The method of melting the spirit, light wind and drizzle moisten the spirit!"

    The little emerald green liquid was instantly dispersed and turned into thousands of thin lines, which wrapped the drop of demon wolf blood essence like countless raindrops.

    "Countless strands of soft fire!" The hot flame is constantly lengthening, like a gust of breeze blowing constantly. The emerald green spirit liquid is constantly integrated into the demon wolf essence blood, and the roar of the mini grumpy wolf spirit is getting smaller and smaller.

    Enchanting woman''s heart is mentioned in her throat. This ring is the most dangerous. If the flame is too small, she will not be able to integrate the spirit liquid; If the flame is too strong, the demon wolf blood essence may be destroyed, and the flame intensity required by different blood essence is different. There is no fixed standard, so we can only rely on the experience and superb fire control ability of the alchemist. Even the flame intensity required by the same drop of blood essence will change during the refining process, which requires the alchemist''s intuition and temporary adaptability, If you want to refine a perfect war elixir, even the great master of alchemy is difficult to do. Even if you refine a perfect war elixir, it is just a coincidence with minimal probability.

    As time went by, ye Wufeng''s sweat trickled down his brain. The consumption of mental power made him feel that naoren was pierced by tens of thousands of steel needles again and again. This mini wolf spirit was too troublesome. During the refining process, his emotions fluctuated, sometimes irritable, sometimes happy, sometimes calm, so he had to control the flame and adjust constantly, He''s so tired that he can''t wait to crush the wolf to death and make you toss.

    "Hum..." the blood is brilliant. It melts the spirit and emits a strong medicine fragrance. The demon wolf''s blood essence turns into a pill again and rotates rapidly in the air.

    "The last step, depict Dan array!"

    Looking at that mass of plants and plants, he looked disgusted and slapped it away.

    "Ah... You ruined Master Cheng''s vegetation Dan Qi. It''s over, it''s over." The enchanting woman is about to cry. The most difficult level has been overcome. Now there is no Dan Qi and the success is falling short.

    "Hum, what''s the name? Such low-quality Dan Qi is not worthy of the pill refined less." He said with disdain.

    A green wood aura winds out. The green wood aura emitted by the world tree, even the Dan Qi condensed by the Dan emperor, is far inferior to this quality.

    "Lock spirit battle array, depict!"

    "Sharp gold array, depict!"

    "Battle beast armor array, depict!"

    Zhan Dan finally stopped rotating, and a strong breath came out.

    "Well, come and drop blood!" Dashao waved.

    The enchanting woman dropped a drop of blood excitedly, the time rose sharply, and a feeling of blood connection came back.

    "Well, why do I think it''s much more powerful than the previous Zhan Dan?" She said suspiciously.

    "Hehe, you can just try to activate it." Ye Wufeng smiled proudly.

    "Zhandan activation, wild fire wolf!"

    "Ow..." a huge flame wolf stepped out of the sky, and the rolling fire waves rushed around, looking very proud.

    "Is this a level five emperor monster?" The enchanting woman opened her mouth in shock and looked at Ye Wufeng. He could make a war pill with the same strength as that at the peak of the monster.

    "Pa......" with a crisp sound, he slapped the fire wolf on the ground, "what''s his name?"

    "Ow..." the wolf of fire was rebellious. After climbing up, he howled. Suddenly, his momentum soared. His four claw nails became extremely sharp and stretched outward, as if he could easily grasp the earth. A shining silver armor hung all over his body, looking very powerful.

    "Ah... The sixth level emperor monster? And the war weapon armed. This is the emperor level best war pill!" Enchanting women are crazy and howl, regardless of their image. Only perfect refining can fully reproduce the original strength of the monster. The war pill that exceeds the original strength of the monster is the legendary perfect war pill. It has never been heard of in this mysterious land. This is only a possible thing in theory, Now she has a legendary dream best war pill. How can she not be ecstatic.

    "Ow..." the proud wolf of fire fiercely pounced on Ye Wufeng. It is the wolf''s character to report the vengeance. This humble human dared to hit the great wolf''s head. It''s unforgivable. We must tear him up.

    "Don''t..." the enchanting woman was stunned and hurried to seal. She wanted to control the fire wolf to retreat. She must not hurt the master, but she was still too slow. The seal was only half finished, and the fire wolf had already fallen in front of him.

    Looking at the wolf''s head with a big mouth open in front of him, it seemed that saliva overflowed at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of nausea and slapped it hard.

    "Get out!"

    "Boom..." a loud noise clapped the fool on the ground again.

    "Ow......" the fire wolf howled and twitched on the ground. His big tail was sandwiched between his crotch. It was no longer as powerful as before. This slap was much harder than before, and even his body armor was broken.

    "Shit, how dare you attack me? It''s disgusting to open your mouth so wide." Ye Wufeng angrily walked up to the fire wolf and kicked two feet, "no, the wolf spirit has a bad temper. I think it''s better to decompose Zhan Dan and rebuild it. If you torture it several times, you''ll be honest."

    "Ow......" the fire wolf screamed with fright, turned into a mini wolf, drilled into the enchanting woman''s bra and said nothing.

    "No, master, wolf, he already knows that he is wrong. He doesn''t have to go back to the furnace and rebuild." Her face was green with fear. This is the best war pill at the perfect level. How can she destroy it and start over? No, absolutely not. She covered her chest tightly for fear that big or small would reach in and catch the wolf.

    "Oh, Zhan Dan is yours. If you don''t mind, forget it. It''s really hard to refine this thing once." Da Shao doesn''t care. Refining perfect Zhan Dan really consumes mental energy. He won''t torture himself again and again for other people''s Zhan Dan.

    "Master, this peerless war pill is really too precious. I''m ashamed of it, Liu Yaner." With a tangled look on her face, she wanted to pay a lot of money, but even if she sold herself ten or eight times, she couldn''t take it out. "I really can''t take the reward for alchemy."

    "Master? Peerless war pill?" Dashaoleng for a moment and jokingly said, "it''s not bad to be called a master again!"

    "I didn''t want to receive any reward, but since you want to give it, hey, I have a little idea."

 Chapter 240

    "Childe, please say, Yan''er doesn''t obey." Liu Yan''er was not afraid. Instead, she was quite crisp. Her eyes, which were almost dripping, turned into machine guns and shot a lot of flying eyes.

    "Cough, don''t get me wrong. A good young man doesn''t have such a dirty idea. Ben Shao just wants the shopkeeper to take out the real good things of the ''Dan Pavilion'' and open his eyes. If there is a need, Ben Shao wants to buy them at full price." Ye Wufeng coughed awkwardly and regretted it secretly. It seems that not everyone can stir it up. It''s really embarrassing to be killed by others in one round.

    "Giggle..." Liu Yan''er couldn''t help laughing like a silver bell when she saw the embarrassment of Da Shao. The feeling of facing the senior expert just now disappeared.

    "Come with me." Like the wind waving willows, with a gust of fragrance, ye Wufeng followed with a bitter smile.

    On the third floor, there are all kinds of high-level pills, and even a divine pill "shengchuanhua pill" in the middle, emitting a strong breath of life.

    I glanced at him and his face was filled with disappointment. "This is the treasure house of the ''Dan Pavilion''? Alas, it''s too disappointing."

    "This is a divine level pill. It is made by the alchemist of the upper world. The whole lingxuan continent does not exceed ten fingers. There is no alchemist in lingxuan continent. You can''t see it?" Liu Yaner was very surprised.

    "Hehe, if it''s other divine level pills, I might look more. As for saying ''Sheng Sheng Hua Dan'', I''m too lazy to squat down and pick it up when it falls under my feet." He shook his head with disdain. He didn''t see anything useful. He turned and wanted to leave.

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say this is the treasure house of Dan Pavilion." Liu Yan''er smiled, walked to the most inconspicuous corner, took down a gold hairpin above her head and gently tapped the void in front of her.

    "Boom..." a light door appeared out of thin air.

    "Come in with me. This is the real treasure house of my ''Dan Pavilion''."

    Entering the light gate, I came to a secret room, where many treasures were piled up. They were placed so casually. I didn''t know that they thought they were garbage piles one by one.

    "You don''t have to look at these. They are all used to hide people''s ears and eyes. There are only nine real treasures in the Town Pavilion. They are hidden here." Liu Yaner proudly took out a key, and suddenly a corner of the space began to twist. A huge table appeared in front of her, with nine items on it in turn.

    "Hehe, first you create something out of nothing, open up a space between the cracks, and then the magic array. You are also careful enough." Ye Wufeng nodded and smiled.

    "Who would have thought that the key to the real treasure house is the gold hairpin inserted in the shopkeeper''s head. He wears it all day. Sure enough, the most dangerous place is the safest place. I admire it."

    "Hee hee, don''t mention those. Let me introduce you to the collection of dange for hundreds of years." Liu Yan''er proudly took Dashao and walked over.

    "First, the ancient artifact ''Donghuang Bell'', of course, is only an imitation, but it is also a very powerful artifact. There are only two in lingxuan mainland. One is in the hands of the royal family, which is the original artifact of lingxuan''s destiny, the highest ruler of the mainland, and the other is hidden here."

    "Oh, a very good high-level artifact." Big Shao glanced and passed.

    "No, you can''t even see artifact?" Liu Yan''er was dull at once. Originally, she wanted to see the other party shocked and even greedy. The result was so dull.

    "It''s not that I don''t like it, but it''s not very useful to me."

    "Second, the ancient artifact ''Xuanyuan sword'' is also an imitation. However, even if it is an imitation, its attack power can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It is very terrible. It is said that it once fell into the hands of the human Tianjiao of half the holy level. He once killed a saint with this sword. It is a divine Sword Stained with holy blood."

    Ye Wufeng waved gently, and the Xuanyuan sword fell into his hand. A huge force rushed out of the sword body. The majestic sword Qi twisted out the space and attacked his arm madly.

    "When... When..." a series of attacks sounded.

    "Ah... Be careful. Don''t touch it. This sword is very dangerous!" Liu Yan''er screamed and scared her to faint. The sound of reminder was still a step late.

    "No harm." Da Shao''s eye of heaven moved and carefully observed the divine sword. His face looked wonderful, sometimes happy, sometimes frowning, and his whole mind was immersed.

    Liu Yan''er stood aside foolishly and didn''t dare to disturb. She could see that ye Wufeng had entered a mysterious realm. What made her even more incredible was that the sword Qi was still strangling his arm. His sleeves had turned into fly ash. Bone sword marks were constantly appearing on his arm, but such terrible sword Qi still couldn''t destroy the human arm.

    She felt like she was in a dream. How could flesh and blood resist the power of the divine sword.

    Time passed little by little.

    "Hoo..." with a mouthful of turbid air, ye Wufeng woke up and was pleasantly surprised. He fully understood the array pattern depicted on Xuanyuan sword. Although it was only an imitation, the array pattern depicted on it was the same as the real one. He opened a new door on his way of refining artifacts and saw the horror of ancient artifacts, Let him realize that he is shallow in the process of refining artifacts. The real horror of artifacts lies not in the materials, but in the array patterns depicted on them. No matter how good the materials do not depict powerful array patterns, they are just a strong fire burning stick. Compared with ancient artifacts, the artifacts he refined are weak and explosive.

    "Alas, there are too few ancient artifact array patterns in your hand. If you can get the ancient refining technique, you''d better have another collection of array patterns depicted on ancient artifact." Big little depressed sighed.

    "Hehe, just be satisfied. Now you have a lot of ancient array patterns in your hands." The insect Lord sent a message, "You have basically mastered the array patterns of Xuanyuan sword and Donghuang bell, and the later earth God seal is in your hands. You can master them sooner or later. Although the Seven Star Throwing Knife and light dark god bead are not ancient artifacts, their power is not inferior to them. Speaking of the array patterns of wood attribute, is there any ancient artifact in the world that can compare with the world tree? It''s really sitting in a treasure house I don''t know. "

    "That''s true." Big and little old face is red. He has always used the existence of these days as treasure only, but neglected its intrinsic value.

    He gently put Xuanyuan sword back to its original place and sighed: "good sword, what a pity!"

    Seeing that ye Wufeng put Xuanyuan sword back, she didn''t have the slightest nostalgia, but showed a look of regret. Liu Yaner was surprised and asked, "what a pity? What a pity?"

 Chapter 241

    "This dark red place must be the blood left by the saint killed by the sword. When the saint fell, a wisp of holy soul escaped. With the blood attached to the sword, thousands of years later, perhaps because of anger or unwilling to completely disappear between heaven and earth, holy blood and holy soul changed and constantly attacked the sword spirit, Now the sword spirit has been polluted. I believe that in a few hundred years, this upright King''s sword will become a fierce sword. What a pity, what a pity! " Ye Wufeng''s words were heavy.

    "Well, what should I do?" Liu Yan''er looked a little alarmed and looked at Dashao for help.

    "Oh, you see, I''m useless." Dashao shrugged and said that he didn''t want to fight with a holy soul who controlled Xuanyuan sword. To solve this problem, he had to erase the holy soul and sword spirit and destroy the sword body. His own existence was threatened. The holy soul would certainly work hard. Even if the Xuanyuan sword was not genuine and used by a saint, its power could destroy the sky and the earth. In the end, It''s likely to destroy the whole southern Xinjiang. This guy didn''t provoke himself. Why bother.

    Looking at Liu Yan''er with a sad face, ye Wufeng smiled faintly and said, "what are you tangled with? You are just a warehouse keeper, and this sword is not yours. You don''t know where to go hundreds of years later. What does it have to do with you?"

    "Yes, I can''t worry about it." She became relieved.

    "Also, you''d better not report to your superiors as if you didn''t hear what I said just now. First, they won''t believe it at all and will directly treat you as crazy; second, even if they know, they won''t have any way. No one can even touch this sword under the saint, and there is no saint on the lingxuan continent; third, I don''t like others to do it Find it on my head and bother me. " Big little coldly warned.

    "I see." Liu Yan''er turned a big white eye, "no one can touch under the Holy One, but how can you..." before she finished, her eyes fell on Ye Wufeng''s arm, and her voice stopped suddenly, "your arm is ready?"

    Unconsciously, Da Shao''s arm has completely recovered, and even a sword mark has not been left. It is smooth and white. I can''t imagine that it was still bloody just now.

    I took out a new dress and put it on. "Don''t worry about the arm. Continue to look at the next treasure." Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk about it.

    Liu Yaner introduced the third treasure very wisely.

    The third treasure is a large piece of earth, "Don''t underestimate this earth. It contains nine days of soil, you know? Even the power of the upper world is regarded as a treasure. Soil can grow any kind of miraculous medicine, and it is the most important treasure for our herbalist. There is no one, but I can''t sell it to you, because it has decided to give it to a big man in the upper world I''m sorry, someone over there came to take it away soon. " Liu Yan''er said shyly.

    "Poof ~" I almost took a mouthful of old blood. I don''t want to give myself as much as I want, "next."

    "Fourth, star sand is the most precious treasure for body refining. I can see that your body is very strong. This treasure is very important to you." Liu Yaner said confidently. She believed that ye Wufeng would be very excited to buy the star sand.

    I can''t help laughing and crying. A small bottle of star sand is still of ordinary level. It may be a rare treasure for other body refiners, but it''s really useless for me. There are still a lot of the best star sand from Qian Baobao last time, and several mountains have been piled up in my own world.

    He smiled bitterly and said, "next."

    "You don''t want it?" Liu Yan''er looked surprised.

    "Things are good things, but I have used them for a long time. Now they have no effect on me." Dashao said politely that he didn''t want to hurt others too much. He couldn''t say ''I don''t want this kind of garbage''.

    Oh, Liu Yan''er looks clear. No wonder she can resist the attack of artifact. It turns out that she has used star sand.

    "Fifth, the shield of Xuanwu is an artifact refined from the shell of the mysterious beast Xuanwu descendant of the divine beast and the wild mysterious turtle of the ninth emperor. Its defense is very amazing."

    "Next." What''s the use of an emperor''s tortoise shell? It''s just a first-class artifact. If it''s the shell of a real Xuanwu holy beast at the saint level, it''s almost the same.

    "Sixth, a drop of demon blood. Do you know the demon clan? This is the biggest enemy in the world. Many emperors on the mainland besieged a demon clan a hundred years ago. Although they finally let him run away, they left a drop of his essence blood, tossed for many years, and finally fell into the hands of our Dan Pavilion."

    Ye Wufeng communicated with the devil eater in the ''world'', "little devil, do you want to eat this?"

    The little devil felt it, shook his head and chirped twice. He didn''t look at it at all.

    "Next."

    "The seventh one is an array diagram, ''big array of stars in the sky'', which is a very famous array. It is a powerful array arranged by using the power of stars. Many big sects use this array as a mountain protection array."

    "This is good. I won''t take it away. I''m just looking here. Can I?" Dashao asked excitedly. It''s almost time to upgrade the mountain protection array in Shuiyue cave.

    "Yes, but it takes time to understand such a complex array..." Liu Yaner said in embarrassment. What should I do if I understand it for half a year.

    Without waiting for her to finish, ye Wufeng had picked up the jade slips and understood them carefully. Because he himself would be "the big star array on a small week", it was no difficulty to understand them. In just a cup of tea, he had completely understood them.

    "OK, next."

    "What? You learned it in such a short time?" Liu Yan''er couldn''t believe her ears. What kind of evil is this? With such a complex array, she learned the Kung Fu of a cup of tea.

    "It''s nothing. I''ll have a ''small Sunday Star array'' myself. I have a foundation and learn it quickly." I explained that I can''t really be seen as a monster.

    "Eighth, a strange transparent mineral. I don''t know what it is. In short, it is extremely strong. The strong man of the Dan Pavilion used all the methods and can''t damage it. There seems to be a small insect in it. It can''t be seen clearly by the naked eye, and the divine consciousness can''t penetrate the mineral." Liu Yan''er seemed a little embarrassed. To tell the truth, this thing is not a treasure at all. It''s just a few here. It can''t get into the eyes of this one.

    "Yes, I''ll take this!"

 Chapter 242

    "Boom..." the insect Lord in the ''world'' blew up in an instant, although he had no hair, "take it down, you must take it down." The roar of excitement continued. Looking at the posture of the insect Lord, I wanted to rush out and take it away.

    "What the hell is this?" Ye Wufeng said in amazement that he had never seen the insect master behave so badly.

    "The third most wanted person in the list, spirit eater, is also one of my parts." The insect master gradually calmed down and said, "I didn''t expect to be sealed here. Oh, no, he sealed himself."

    "Young and old, he is very important to me. You know, only when my nine parts are combined into one can I recover to the peak, or even go further. Otherwise, I......" the worm master looks pathetic.

    "Otherwise what? Otherwise you are a great master who has no strength and can only use his mouth and gun? Ha ha, well, I understand, don''t pretend to be poor here. Your business is mine!" Dashao jokingly smiled.

    "I''ll take this. The price is up to you!" He grabbed the spirit eater and put it away. He was never polite to get what he had to get. Let''s get it first. If he could buy it, he would not hesitate to lose all his money. If he still couldn''t get it, grab it!

    Liu Yan''er couldn''t help being stunned. The most useless thing was taken away by the Lord in a way close to robbery. It seems that she really needs it. She asked suspiciously, "master, can you tell me what it is?"

    "This is a kind of insect. It''s very important to me and useless to others. I''m insect repair!" Most of them have nothing to hide. These are also facts.

    Liu Yan''er heard that she was a great alchemy master who could refine the perfect best war pill. She was able to slap the level 6 emperor''s demons and beasts to death. She could not beat the magic tools. She realized the array master of the "sky star array" in a short time. Now there is another insect Xiu. What the hell is insect Xiu? I haven''t heard of it.

    "Well, if you can, I hope to barter. The trading method of the treasure of nine kinds of Town Pavilion has always been like this. I must ensure that these nine positions cannot be empty." Liu Yan''er said very embarrassed. In her opinion, this thing occupies a place in the treasure of the Town Pavilion. That is to make up, it is parallel goods.

    After thinking about it, I took out a bottle and handed it over, "then change it with this."

    Liu Yan''er found the jade bottle and looked inside curiously. She saw a pill lying quietly in it.

    "What pill is this?" He is the most herbalist who has been in charge of the pill Pavilion here for many years. He can''t recognize what pill it is.

    "The divine elixir ''Huangji elixir''. Taking it can directly raise the emperor to one level, and its value is similar to that of the ''shengchuanhua elixir''." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Hiss ~" Liu Yaner couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. There was such a terrible pill. Although the outer divine pill "shengshenghuadan" had an adverse effect and was a life-saving pill, the "Huangji pill" in front of him would be more popular for the strong who were not injured. The divine pill that could improve level 1 cultivation was eaten by a level 8 emperor, It has directly become the existence of the first echelon on the mainland. The nine level emperor is definitely the overlord of one side, which can be said to rise to the sky step by step.

    She swallowed her saliva and said, "this, this is really too valuable." Then he carefully placed the "Huangji pill" on the original position of the spirit eater.

    "Master, is this divine pill made by the master?" She asked cautiously, with fanaticism in her eyes. Could it be that in front of her was an alchemy master, a big man she might not have had a chance to see in her life.

    "No, it was given to me by a little fat man. I don''t have the danfang of Huangji Dan." Dashao said faintly that although he thought he might be able to refine divine level pills, he didn''t have a divine level pill in his hand, so he wasn''t sure whether his alchemy reached the level of an alchemy master.

    "Hoo..." Liu Yan''er relaxed and relaxed. She had been hit too much today. If her idea was confirmed again, she would seriously doubt her alchemy talent and whether she could continue.

    "The ninth is the jade vase. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s extremely heavy. It''s speculated that it may be an artifact with great power. However, it hasn''t shown its efficacy. According to the judgment of the expert, it may be a incomplete artifact. Because it lacks a part, it can''t give out divine power."

    Ye Wufeng carefully observed the jade vase, analyzed the operation of the eye of heaven, and after a long time, came to the conclusion that the identification masters were nonsense. What artifact? The whole jade vase is as muddy as heaven, and there is no trace of refining after the day. Although there are great road inscriptions on it, it is not artificially carved, but naturally generated. Therefore, this thing can not be called a "tool", but a kind of "thing". Like Jiutian''s soil, devouring thunder and burning Tianyan, Taiyi divine water, world tree and Tianshui double moon, it is a strange thing in heaven and earth.

    "I want this thing, too. I''d better barter it, right?" Big little light said.

    "Yes!"

    Ye Wufeng thought a little and said, "dig some soil out of the ''world''."

    "What? The world?" Liu Yan''er was stunned.

    "Oh, you''re wrong. Dig some soil out of your cave and get more." I want you to straighten out.

    Liu Yan''er didn''t know what monk Zhangba wanted to do, but she did it. The earth was as much as it wanted, ''Hula la'' poured out a small earth mountain.

    "Well, almost enough." After ye Wufeng finished, he grabbed a handful of soil from his "world" and threw it on the small earth mountain, mixing it quickly.

    "Ah... This is nine days!" Liu Yan''er couldn''t help screaming with her small mouth covered. Although Da Shao''s action was very fast, she still caught what the handful of soil was. In fact, it should be said that she felt the smell of soil.

    "Shit, why are your eyes so sharp? I move so fast. How can you recognize that this is nine days?" Da Shao said with great depression that he wanted to use all the nine days of Xi soil. This thing was endless, but he was afraid that it would be too conspicuous. If such a large number of Xi soil suddenly appeared, it would cause him great trouble. Therefore, in terms of material selection, he asked for a large amount of ordinary soil from Ling Yaner''s cave, but he just took out a small amount of nine days of Xi soil and mixed it together, It won''t be too conspicuous, but I didn''t expect to be recognized by this guy.

    Big little eyes turned and said with a face of flesh pain, "this is the most precious thing on me. It hurts me." His hands kept stirring.

 Chapter 243

    "Well, well, I understand. I fully understand. This is xirang. It''s the holy thing of an alchemist. I enter this treasure house once a month. It''s called checking the safety of items. In fact, I want to feel the breath of xirang from a close distance." Liu Yan''er closed her eyes and took a hard breath, with an intoxicated look on her face.

    I wipe it. The problem originally lies here. I feel it once a month. No wonder I find the smell of nine days of soil. Ye Wufeng has no choice but to smile bitterly.

    "Next, I''ll refine something for you. You can watch it and don''t affect me." Big young said solemnly.

    Liu Yan''er immediately withdrew from a distance and looked curiously with watery big eyes.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng calmed his mind.

    "Xiao Lei, come out."

    The cool thunder burning fire appeared out of thin air, "master, do you want to refine the weapon again?"

    "Well, spray it!" I pointed to the small earth mountain.

    A big fireball sprayed in the past and immediately wrapped the whole earth mountain. It was so hot that it was burned to the extreme. In a short time, those ordinary soil turned into a pool of molten liquid, which was gradually integrated into the remaining nine day soil. After being completely integrated together, the nine day soil became no longer pure and its quality decreased significantly, But the volume expanded rapidly, and finally became as big as a big mound.

    "Well, that''s almost it. This kind of quality soil should not attract those powerful attention." Da Shao muttered to himself.

    "Poof ~" seeing this, the insect master laughed. Others wanted the thicker the material, the purer the better. They purified and refined it again and again, but what ye Wufeng did now was the opposite. He diluted a small handful of Jiutian Xi soil like this. After the original best Jiutian Xi soil was diluted countless times, it has been reduced several levels, It''s a little worse than those ordinary mixed soils.

    I heard the sneer of Lord Chong and ignored him. I can''t help it. Who makes my strength low now? If others recognize the best nine days, it will attract several dignitaries and emperors. I will definitely take myself away and open my belly. I can''t escape the tragic end.

    "Shaping!" Two big hands with aura stretched out out of thin air and kept kneading the mud.

    After stretching for half a day, a round cake appeared.

    The young and the old glanced around and modified it slightly for a while. Finally, they nodded with satisfaction, "well, yes, this big cake is very round."

    "Spirit gathering array" he shot continuously, played dozens of best spiritual pithes, and arranged a powerful and large spirit gathering array, which was depicted on the big cake.

    "Hum..." suddenly, the psychic collective in the confined space rioted and rushed over, and even a psychic vortex appeared above the big cake.

    "I wipe it. This gathering array is a little too strong." Dashao smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    "Oh, I see. Do you want to refine a ''medicine garden''?" The insect master suddenly realized the truth.

    "Well, that''s right."

    "Hehe, you are so ugly." The insect Lord covered his stomach and laughed.

    "Hum, I haven''t finished refining yet!" Ye Wufeng''s old face is red. Now the basic function of the medicine garden is already complete, but the appearance does look like the earth''s dregs.

    "Fence, yes, a fence outside will look much better." After patting his head, he took out a large number of holy materials and refined a pile of fences. He simply painted a "solid inscription". Even if it was completed, he surrounded the medicine garden.

    "I still don''t think it looks good." With a frown on his brow, he was very dissatisfied. "By the way, add a gate."

    Then he refined an antique moon gate, engraved the words "medicine garden" on the top, and injected a trace of Kendo rules, making the moon gate offensive.

    "Well, that''s much better." I looked at it from different angles, "but it''s a little dead. Add a little vitality to it."

    Several green wood auras melted into it. Sure enough, the whole medicine garden became different.

    Youdao has beautiful mountains and rivers, and he has to get some water in. He made a low-lying place in the herb garden, scooped out a bucket of water from his "world" and poured it in.

    "Well, let''s live together. Finally, as long as we plant various miraculous drugs in it, it will be perfect." Da Shao could not help nodding with satisfaction, but he would not give the magic medicine. What he planted in his "world" was all rare fairy grass. How could he bargain with others? In order to decorate the medicine garden, he had already paid for a lot of sacred artifacts, which was interesting enough.

    He waved to Liu Yan''er in the distance, "come here!"

    Liu Yan''er rushed over in a gust of fragrant wind. She looked at the medicine garden in front of her foolishly and swallowed spitting hard. This is a peerless medicine garden containing nine days of soil.

    "Take out some flowers and trees, and seeds will do."

    "Hua la..." a lot of rare flowers and plants spilled from the storage bag. Of course, these are totally unattractive to Ye Wufeng.

    With a wave of his robe sleeve, all the flowers and trees rose into the air and planted neatly in the medicine garden.

    "Perfect!" He clapped his hands proudly. After the medicine garden was full of miraculous drugs, it was different. Visually, it was really like a fairyland.

    "This, this is?" Liu Yan''er could not speak clearly.

    "This'' medicine garden ''is the item I use to trade. Although it is not an artifact, it is also a strange thing. It is much more precious than those artifact for an alchemist. Take it and put it on it. This jade bottle belongs to me." Ye Wufeng went up and picked up the jade bottle.

    "Hiss ~" he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. It was so heavy. It was really heavy, at least over ten million kilograms.

    Finding that Liu Yan''er had been motionless, Da Shao frowned slightly and said unhappily, "what? Do you think this'' medicine garden ''is not enough to exchange for this jade bottle?"

    "Ah..." the scream sounded, and Liu Yan''er seemed to have just woke up from her sleep. "Enough, enough, enough!" Rushed over and held the medicine garden tightly in his arms. Because he was too excited, he hugged Ye Wufeng''s arm together.

    Liu Yaner didn''t notice such an embarrassing thing. She just hugged the "medicine garden" and didn''t put it on it.

    "Hehe, you''re not going to steal it?" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Well, I really can''t bear it!" The tangled color on Liu Yan''er''s face.

    "Ah? Are you serious?" Dashaoleng said, "it''s also simple. You put this away and put a treasure on it. Anyway, no one knows. It''s worth it."

    "Yes, yes, that''s right!" She suddenly woke up, quickly put the ''medicine garden'' away, and put another thing on it.

 Chapter 244

    "Stone, big red stone?" Ye Wufeng was almost happy. Even if you want to embezzle, you should take out a reasonable thing to replace it. Just take out a big stone. It''s too unprofessional.

    "Cough ~" Liu Yaner''s pink face turned red and said slightly embarrassed: "this is a specialty ore in the wilderness, which can increase the Qi of blood evil. It is very precious to some blood beasts, but its effect on the Terran is very limited. It''s really not a treasure. I''ll find the right treasure and change it back later."

    To increase the blood evil spirit, I ran the eye of heaven to observe carefully, and saw the center through layers of skin. I was surprised. The appearance looked just an ordinary huge stone. Although the color was a little red, it was very light, but the center was a fist sized blood red crystal, containing a very amazing blood evil spirit.

    "This stone is of some use to me." Big Shao hurriedly said that he could increase the Qi of blood evil spirit and use it to refine the Blood Sword of lingxuan rain injury.

    "Well, I''ll put something on it." Liu Yaner handed over the stone and picked it again.

    "Hehe, don''t look for it. I''ll replace it." Dashao took out another pill and handed it back.

    "That''s so funny!" Liu Yan''er waved her hand and said nothing. She had taken a huge advantage of herself. She was really embarrassed to let others spend money.

    "Take it. You can be regarded as my friend, and I have received several very satisfactory things on this trip, which is far more than expected. Besides, if you can''t fill in the appropriate items in a short time, you will be in trouble if someone finds out."

    "Master, do you really think I''m a friend?" Liu Yan''er said in surprise.

    "Well, what''s the problem?"

    "Well, I''ll be ashamed." Liu Yaner happily took the pill and put it on the table.

    "Hehe, don''t you ask what pill this is and how to use it?" Big and young joked happily.

    "This pill is called ''breaking the emperor pill''. The king has a great chance to break through the emperor at the peak, and there is no need to spend the thunder robbery. The disadvantage is that the combat power will be lower than the emperor who breaks through normally, and the highest level of normal cultivation will stop at the first-class emperor, except for other adventures."

    Liu Yan''er''s expression suddenly became dull. Is he the little prince of Shendan? One by one, the pill of breaking the emperor''s pill is definitely a waste pill for some young talents, but for some rich children with ordinary qualifications, that is, the Shendan that should be won no matter how much money, and it is the best treasure to protect their lives for some level 9 kings who will spend their life. As long as they become the emperor, Life expectancy will be greatly improved. It will definitely attract people''s attention just without having to spend the thunder robbery. The probability of being killed by thunder is as high as 50%, and the above two kinds of people can''t live through the thunder robbery.

    Looking at her constantly changing look, ye Wufeng couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. Is it because her shortcomings are too big for others to see? He said quickly, "if you don''t like it, I''ll change you into a ''shengchuanhua pill''. This pill has no defect."

    "Ah, no, just this one, this one is more rebellious." Liu Yan''er calmed down and said quickly.

    "Oh, just be satisfied." Knowing that he misunderstood, he smiled.

    "Alas, my Dan Pavilion took advantage of the master this time. It''s really unreasonable. Don''t you know what else the master needs? I''ll try my best to find it."

    Ye Wufeng thought for a moment and said, "is there any high-quality Dan fire? Heaven and earth strange fire, different fire and fire can be used; is there a complete monster corpse, preferably semi holy?"

    "Poof ~" Liu Yan''er almost sprayed. The corpse of the half Saint level monster is still complete. I really dare to think that in the lingxuan continent, the half saint is the existence of a giant. Who dares to hunt and kill? He shook his head desperately. "There must be no half Saint level monster. Even the auction has never appeared."

    "But I heard that there will be several corpses of level 9 emperor monsters at the auction. You can go and have a look."

    "Dan Huo, there are only a few kinds of animal fires here, which are of good quality, but they certainly can''t get into the eyes of the master. The flame that the master just called out is really terrible. Compared with these animal fires, they are the difference between earth and heaven." Liu Yan''er couldn''t stop shivering at the thought of the cool little boy just now. She was not only afraid of her, but also the Dan fire in her body. It was like meeting some terrible existence. She couldn''t even escape.

    "Look, it''s not for me. It''s for my apprentice." Big little light said.

    "Master has an apprentice?" Liu Yan''er looked envious. If she had such a famous teacher, there would be no problem to break through the alchemy master.

    Seeing through her thoughts, he said lightly, "do you know what is the most important thing in alchemy?"

    Liu Yan''er thought for a moment and said, "if there is a famous teacher, you can take a lot of detours less."

    The young master shook his head slightly. "The master is just a guide. The great alchemy master is a famous master, but even if he gives it out, so what? It''s just the master''s Dan way, not the apprentice''s. what if the apprentice has learned it all? At most, it''s just to become the second great alchemy master."

    "Resources, a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. Even if a person has talent, it''s useless without a lot of resource practice."

    "Resources are very important, but how far can he go with the Dan master piled up by resources? The primary herbs are worthless and may be able to support it, but the later the herbs are more rare, and no one can support it indefinitely."

    "Well, that''s talent. People with good talent work twice as hard."

    Dashao still shook his head. "It''s really easier for people with talent suitable for Alchemy to enter the Dandao, but it''s still not important. They will be easier than others at the beginning, and their advantage is not great in the later stage."

    "That''s the skill. As long as you practice more, when the skill has accumulated to a certain extent, you will be able to succeed."

    "Hehe, it''s still a little edgy, but it''s still a little poor."

    Liu Yan''er frowned, thought for a long time and said, "I really can''t think of anything else?"

    "I think the most important thing is the ''Foundation''." Dashao said with a smile.

    "Foundation?"

    "Well, the foundation I''m talking about includes spiritual control and strong spiritual power."

    "When you can absolutely control the spiritual power, you will find that alchemy is a very easy thing. It is extremely easy to do whatever you want, and there is no feeling that you may fail."

    "Strong mental power can increase persistence and micro operation."

    Liu Yan''er nodded vaguely, but her eyes were all at a loss.

    "Hehe, come and see..."

 Chapter 245

    Ye Wufeng turned his palm upward, and a handful of flames leaped out, swinging left and right.

    "What is this?" Liu Yan''er couldn''t help but show the color of doubt. The flame was extremely weak. The Lingquan realm could send out this level of flame.

    Big little light smile, way: "cent!"

    In an instant, the flame is divided into two, two into four, four into eight,... In an instant, it is divided into tens of thousands of small flames, arranged neatly.

    "Flame shape!"

    Suddenly, all the flames changed, and the head, body, arms and legs appeared in turn. Tens of thousands of little firemen were arranged like an army.

    "Ah..." Liu Yaner suddenly exclaimed. She was also the emperor. She would not exclaim just because the flame formed a human shape. What shocked her was that every villain looked different, tall, fat and thin, and behaved differently. This proved that ye Wufeng also divided tens of thousands of divine powers and controlled them one-on-one.

    "Armor!"

    In an instant, the armor on each small fireman appeared, layer by layer, so detailed that each piece of armor was exquisite.

    "Weapons!"

    Weapons appeared in their hands, knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks.

    "Array!"

    Tens of thousands of villains split into two camps, one with a "front arrow array" and the other with a "fish beauty array".

    "War!"

    At the command, the two camps rushed together, with penetration, encirclement, various tactics, and scattered one-on-one challenges.

    To Liu Yan''er''s surprise, the small fire man''s attack moves are not simple horizontal chop, vertical chop and straight stab, but they use different complex combat skills. Occasionally, they cooperate with each other and sneak attack, which is the same as the real battlefield rush.

    The situation of the war was inseparable, and time passed little by little.

    "Armistice!"

    "Close!"

    Tens of thousands of small firemen stopped at the same time, gathered together, turned into a small flame again, and swayed back and forth on Ye Wufeng''s palm.

    The five fingers closed and the fire disappeared.

    "Do you understand?" Big little light said.

    "Magic, is this magic?" Liu Yan''er asked in horror.

    "Hehe, what kind of magic skill is this? It''s just the foundation."

    "If you can do this one day, I believe that the great master of alchemy must be in your bag, and it is still the one with a 100% success rate."

    Liu Yan''er''s beautiful eyes were full of fanaticism, "how do I think that the great alchemy master can''t do this? Only the legendary alchemy master can do this."

    "Hehe, I don''t know. I haven''t seen the alchemy master, nor have I refined the divine pill. I don''t have the divine pill prescription, and I''m not a pure alchemy master. It''s just a sideline. I play occasionally. In fact, I seldom refine pills." Ye Wufeng continued to force.

    Liu Yan''er heard it. What the master meant was that there was no pill because there was no pill. If there was a pill, there would be no problem refining the pill.

    "Well, that''s all I can teach. It''s up to you in the future."

    "Thank you for your teaching. Yan''er knows what to do in the future." Liu Yan''er respectfully gave a deep salute.

    The eldest child accepted the gift very calmly and said, "now let''s go to see the animal fire." Although I don''t think there is much hope, I''d better take a look.

    "Master, please follow me." Liu Yan''er led the way out of the secret room.

    Three or two turns along the way to another room.

    I saw more than 20 flames burning in the room in mid air. They were all animal fires. None of them were weak. They were not animal fires taken from ordinary monsters.

    Suddenly, ye Wufeng thought that devouring thunder and burning the sky could devour flames and thunder and advance. Would he become more powerful if he ate these flames?

    "Little swallow thunder, come out and see if these animal fires are to your taste. Is it helpful to you?"

    The cool thunder burning fire appeared again and swept the group of animal fires coldly.

    "Bang..." at the moment when the thunder burning fire appeared, all the animal fires fell to the ground and shivered, as if the end was coming.

    "No, it''s useless." Xiaoyan Lei disdained to say that he didn''t see the degree of these flames at all. Since he swallowed a wisp of fire phoenix divine fire sent by Fengfei saint, he has been promoted to senior divine fire. If he wants to improve, he should at least swallow the flames of divine fire, heavenly fire and strange fire.

    "Oh, then go back."

    The little swallow thunder disappeared in an instant and returned to the ''world''.

    He sent away the thunder and burned the sky. Big and young suddenly smiled strangely, and his body shape disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared in front of the weakest flame, "I''ll choose you!" Reached out and grabbed it.

    "Hum..." the small flame suddenly soared, turned into a flame, and rushed to the entrance with all its strength.

    "Hahaha, do you still want to run? Space imprisonment!" Ye Wufeng laughed and played a compressed space barrier, trapping the small fire firmly in it.

    "This, this is the animal fire of ''wild fire sparrow''. What''s going on?" Liu Yan''er looked puzzled. In her impression, the animal fire was a bottom flame. After staying here for several years, no one could see it at all.

    "Hehe, you didn''t expect that there would be such a smart beast fire and hide its strength." Da Shao said happily.

    "But I remember it''s just a beast fire from a king monster. How can it be so strong? The wild Firebird is not a very powerful monster."

    "It''s not strong, but the quality of this animal fire is very high. I think there must be something special about that wild longbird." I thought about it and said.

    It was really a coincidence to find this cunning animal fire this time. Fortunately, he summoned the devouring thunder to burn the sky. At the moment when the small devouring thunder appeared, other animal fires were directly hit on the ground by the threat of divine fire and trembled irresistibly. However, except for the wild fire bird, it learned from others to hit the ground on its own initiative, Then he pretended to shake constantly. Unfortunately, he was half a beat slower than others, and the shaking was not very natural, which made Dashao find out.

    At this time, the small flame suddenly began to change, weaker and smaller, and it seemed to be going out.

    "Ha ha..." the young man couldn''t help laughing, pointed to the small flame and said, "you''re dead. You''ll pretend to be dead. Do you want to deceive me to remove the space boundary?" He has been speechless to this cunning little fire. He is too clever.

    At this time, a sudden change occurred, and a small flame suddenly burst into the sky. It was like being enraged and ran away. The shape changed suddenly and bumped into the space boundary.

    "Boom..."

    The border is broken and small flames emerge from the trap.

 Chapter 246

    A gorgeous flame red lotus, rotating in the air at high speed, smashed a space barrier and rushed out of the room with a towering fire.

    Even the barrier compressed from the nine floors of space can break through, which is completely beyond Ye Wufeng''s expectation. A beast fire is actually in the shape of a lotus, which makes Da Shao more interested.

    "The eye of heaven, run!" Through the layers of fog, I peeped at the source, "I see!" Seeing through the past of the animal fire, he finally knew why the animal fire of a wild fire bird was so special.

    This wild Firebird itself is much more bloodline than other similar species. It developed wisdom when it was very young and had good luck. It once sneaked into the magma of the earth''s heart and ate a heaven and Earth Spirit "fire lotus in the earth''s heart", so that its "fire of Firebird" and "red lotus fire" were completely integrated, and even further changed. Now it should be called "fire of Firebird Lotus", In terms of quality, it has surpassed the sky fire and is second only to the Jinwu divine fire of its old ancestor Jinwu divine bird.

    "It''s you. Be my baby apprentice Niuniu''s partner." A green light lit up behind him.

    "Nine Star step!" Dashao disappeared in situ in an instant. The next moment he appeared in front of the flame red lotus. He easily grabbed it in the palm of his hand.

    "Don''t struggle, I won''t hurt you!" He said to Huolian with a smile.

    I don''t know if I understand or what. Huolian becomes honest and doesn''t resist anymore.

    "I really find you a partner who can accompany you all your life, and the benefits are great!" Da Shao took out a small piece of sun spar and put it in front of him.

    "Ah woo..." the fire lotus jumped up in an instant, swallowed the crystal stone into her stomach, and soon completely refined. The power of fire on her body obviously strengthened a little.

    Sure enough, the energy contained in these divine materials sent by Emperor Yan''er, the saint of Jinwu, is very suitable for this small flame. In the end, the wild fire sparrow is also the descendant of Jinwu family. Looking at the fire lotus looking very eager, ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have a lot of things. If you come back and become your own person, eat as much as you want."

    "Buzzing... Buzzing..." Huolian said yes with a shock.

    Dashao happily put it away and looked at Liu Yan''er and said, "I''ve taken the things. You can drive as much as you like."

    "No, no, no, master, I can''t charge you anything this time. I Liu Yaner can afford to send a beast fire." Liu Yan''er shook her head firmly.

    "Well, I''ll take the animal fire." Seeing that the other party is so determined, big or small will gladly accept it.

    At this time, a discordant voice sounded, "Yo Yo, Liu Yan''er, when did you have the right to give away the things in the Dan pavilion?" A young man with blue eyelids rushed in with a fan. At a glance, he had kidney deficiency. Looking at Liu Yaner''s eyes, he showed the meaning of obscenity.

    "Hum, I Liu Yan''er is the head of the Dan Pavilion of Nanling Tianguan. You can''t control how to do things." Liu Yan''er looked disgusted.

    "Pa ~" the folding fan suddenly closed, and the young man with kidney deficiency sank, He said: "my grandfather is the supervisor sent by the above, who is specially responsible for monitoring whether you people abuse power for personal gain. This time you give away the valuables in the Dan Pavilion privately, which has been witnessed by my childe. As long as I go back to tell my grandfather, it''s light to lose office and dismiss from office, and it''s possible to serve a sentence in prison, but..."

    "If I don''t tell you, it''s not impossible. As long as you stay with me all night, everything is easy to discuss." His squint eyes fell on Liu Yaner''s pair of big white rabbits.

    "Hum, what kind of thing are you? With a grandfather who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, you''ve been doing evil all day. How many resources have Dan Pavilion wasted on you? You''re still a nine level king. Such a waste of rubbish dares to make an idea about me? Get away from me, annoy me, and directly report to the higher level to find out whether the resources you wasted in Dan pavilion over the years are right or not Rules, it''s up to your grandfather, the inspector, to justify himself! " Liu Yan''er forked her waist and roared like a little tiger.

    "You, how dare you threaten me in turn? Well, wait for me!" Kidney deficiency childe''s choking voice is not only kidney deficiency, but also heart deficiency.

    "Ha ha ~" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. There are such dregs everywhere.

    Hearing the sound of teasing, the son of kidney deficiency suddenly stared and scolded, "what are you laughing at? I''m a good young man. You''re a poor man who can laugh at me?" He looked at Ye Wufeng fiercely for a while, and he suddenly became more angry.

    "Hehe, I said how could Liu Yaner, a bitch, secretly give you something. It turned out to be a little white face. Liu Yaner, you can raise wild men in the Dan Pavilion. You can play!" The son of kidney deficiency said in a strange way, with the word "jealousy" written on his face.

    Liu Yan''er''s face changed greatly and said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense? Get out of here." Then he looked at Ye Wufeng with a nervous face, "master, please don''t be angry. This is a barking mad dog, you..."

    "Yo Yo, the masters have come out. Dress up and pick up clothes. Now all cats and dogs have become masters." Son of kidney deficiency, I''ve seen through your expression for a long time.

    "You..."

    "What are you? You are a soft eater. Kneel down quickly and let me see how good your work is. You can make Liu Yaner a bitch for you..."

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, a human figure flew out, smashed several gates, and flew out of the gate of the ''Dan Pavilion'' like a dead dog.

    "Shopkeeper Liu, I didn''t want to get you into trouble, but this man''s mouth is too smelly. I''m sorry." Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "He asked for it and dared to insult the master. You don''t have to worry. His grandfather can''t control me at all. At most, he speaks ill of me. This time I got two rare gods for the Dan Pavilion. With such great credit, he can''t help me as a supervisor." Liu Yan''er gnashed her teeth and said, "however, it''s best not to kill him in the Dan Pavilion. It would be better to kill him quietly in another place."

    I can''t help but have fun. It seems that I still have some scruples.

    Ye Wufeng thought for a moment and made a decision, "only two divine pills are not enough to fight against the inspector. I''ll give you another ''medicine garden''. You hand it in. It''s such a great credit, let alone fight against the inspector. If you grasp the opportunity, it''s no problem to move him down."

    "In addition, I''m not interested in killing a smelly mouth garbage. I''ll teach him a little lesson later." Ye Wufeng said magnanimously.

 Chapter 247

    "Hoo..." Liu Yan''er suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The master was broad-minded. If this guy really died here, I don''t know if the old guy would go crazy.

    Ye Wufeng easily made another medicine garden, but this time he cut corners. Not only did the green wood aura not be injected, but also there was no water and moon gate. Even the fence was only sparse. He put a few meanings. It looked quite ugly. "Well, you can take it to work. It looks ugly, but there is no problem with the function of soil."

    Liu Yan''er held her in her arms like a treasure, ugly? What''s so ugly? After this thing is handed over to the cabinet leader, let alone a small supervisor, even the powerful elders dare not move themselves.

    "Well, say goodbye." Da Shao walked out with satisfaction. He thought that there would be nothing he could see in lingxuan mainland. Unexpectedly, only one dan Pavilion in Nanling Tianguan gave him so many surprises. It seems necessary to go to the King City to search it.

    Liu Yaner excitedly flushed her cheeks, followed closely, and sent Dashao out of the gate of the Dan Pavilion.

    As soon as I went out, I saw Yang Dashao lying on the ground like a dead dog.

    Ye Wufeng glanced coldly and said, "hum, look at miss Yan''er''s face, I''ll spare your life, but the death penalty can be avoided and the life penalty can''t escape. You''ll kneel here for three days and reflect." Then he hit several space barriers, forcibly lifted Yang Dashao, who was paralyzed there in the mud, squeezed him into a kneeling position and fixed him in front of the door.

    "Ah... You dare to humiliate me. When my grandfather comes, he will skin you and tear you to pieces." Yang Dashao shouted angrily.

    "Hum, if your grandfather dares to come, I don''t mind letting him kneel with you." Big Shao snorted coldly.

    Angry, crazy Yang Dashao suddenly saw Liu Yan''er''s flushed cheeks standing on one side and shouted: "Liu Yan''er, good you hypocritical bitch, you, you two are really adulterers and adulterers."

    "I swear that one day I will dry you naked in front of everyone and make you gasp and can''t stop. I......"

    The young man''s face was cold and said, "it seems that just kneeling for three days is not enough. Ben Shao would better destroy your crime tools. Anyway, you have kidney deficiency, and that thing can''t be used for several times."

    An invisible space wave swept out, "click..." a slightly inaudible sound. Yang Dashao, who was scolding, suddenly stopped. He just felt that something very important to him had left him. The red blood seeped from the hem. His pants had been dyed red, and the blood dropped drop by drop.

    "Ah..." screamed, "what have you done to me?"

    "Castrated!"

    "You are so poisonous!" Yang Dashao said viciously.

    "Hehe, your health is too poor. Excessive sexual indulgence will make you die early. Now I''ve gone to your root cause. I''m saving you. You should thank me." Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed and burst into sneers.

    "OK, OK, I remember you. Sooner or later, I will destroy your ten races and make all your relatives and friends dead."

    "Oh, I almost forgot that this smelly mouth should be destroyed more than your useless crime tool." Big young leisurely sighed, "ruined!"

    A gust of wind containing the power of space poured into Yang Dashao''s mouth. The power of space suddenly flew away, stirring the smelly mouth and the tongue to pieces in an instant.

    "HMM... HMM..." Yang Dashao, whose face was already bloody in the second half, made a painful sound of hesitation. His eyes finally showed a look of panic, and there was endless regret in the depths.

    "Hoo... The world is finally quiet. I should go too. Miss Yan''er doesn''t need to send it again." Big Shao waved his hand and left.

    Liu Yan''er looked at Ye Wufeng, who left naturally, and her face was full of helpless and bitter smiles. This is the master''s'' broad-minded ''? Life is worse than death at all. She silently looked at Yang Dashao, who couldn''t see the adult shape. With a cold smile, she said, "are you satisfied with being like this? You deserve it." Then he turned and stepped into the Dan Pavilion.

    "Shopkeeper, now Yang Dashao is like this. I''m afraid his grandfather will go crazy. You should make preparations early." Said the man.

    "Well, yes, it seems that I should act as soon as possible. Gifts should be given sooner rather than later!" Liu Yan''er smiled mysteriously and disappeared into the hall.

    On the way back to the blood sea mercenary corps, ye Wufeng was in a very happy mood. He wanted to take a chance in the "tool Pavilion" to see if he could find the materials for refining the blood sword. Unexpectedly, he got a lot of good things in the "Dan Pavilion". The materials for refining the blood sword have also been obtained. He also got a good flame for Niuniu. The fire sparrow lotus has great potential, With plenty of sun spar, there was no suspense. At the thought of Niuniu''s happy appearance, a warmth rose in his heart.

    He gave Niuniu too many good things, and jian13 himself just gave him a long sword, which is too eccentric, but there is no way. Jian13 stayed here to practice in order to understand the "sword domain". If he was given too many treasures to defend himself, it would form a resistance to his understanding of the "sword domain".

    Just as he was walking and thinking, a man like a scout roared past him. He looked flustered. According to his clothes, he should also be a member of the blood sea mercenary regiment.

    "Stop!" Hold him down.

    "Who are you? Let go. I have something urgent!" He shook his arm anxiously.

    "You are a member of the blood sea mercenary regiment, and so am I. why are you so frightened?"

    "You are also a member of the mercenary regiment. Why haven''t I seen you?" Someone stepped back two steps vigilantly.

    "I just joined three days ago. My last name is ye." Big little light said.

    "Surname ye? Are you master ye in the mouth of your brothers?" He had a surprised look on his face.

    "Master can''t talk about it, but it should be me."

    "The third scout of the mercenary regiment, Feng Xie, has seen master Ye."

    "You''re in such a hurry, but what''s the big deal?"

    "No, big things are bad. Captain, something happened to her with two little guys?" Feng Xie said anxiously.

    "What? Something happened to them?" Ye Wufeng''s face suddenly changed and anxiously asked, "tell me what happened."

    "Well, when the head took two little guys out shopping, he suddenly encountered several short-sighted provocations, so the two sides fought. Where would they be the head''s opponents? They were defeated a few times. However, several of them were unconvinced and their mouths were still unclean. The head was very angry, so he chased them with two little guys."

    "But unexpectedly, they ambushed a large number of people in advance, including several nine level emperors. They have been surrounded. I also found it unintentionally, so I came back and moved troops as soon as possible."

    "Who are those people, do you know?"

    "Yes, I know some of them. They are..."

 Chapter 248

    "They are from the Yin family, but they don''t know why they ambush the leader."

    Ye Wufeng''s face was ugly. If it was the Yin family who shot, it was probably that Jian 13 was recognized by others. Many Yin families saw themselves and 13 when they seized the core of the world.

    "Wind evil, lead the way ahead. Let''s save people." Dashao said coldly.

    "How can this be done, master? Why don''t you call more people to go together." Feng Xie said with worry.

    "It''s not necessary. I''m enough alone. Let''s go!"

    All the way through the streets, came to a house outside.

    "This is it. I saw the regimental commander kill them in with my own eyes and never came out again."

    Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows picked up the array. There are several arrays arranged here, including trap array, magic array and kill array. Both trap array and magic array have been opened, but the kill array has not been activated. "Ha ha, it seems that Niuniu they have been used as bait, and the real target is me."

    "Master, what are you talking about?" Feng Xie asked suspiciously.

    "Nothing. You stay here and I''ll go in and save people." I didn''t want to explain more, so I broke in directly.

    "Hmm? I told you to wait outside. Why did you come in?" Wind evil unexpectedly followed him in.

    "No, the commander is trapped. I am also a member of the blood sea mercenary regiment. I must rescue the commander." Feng Xie said firmly.

    "Then you can follow. Anyway, nothing big can happen."

    "Fog, why is it foggy?" Feng Xie said nervously. I don''t know when to start. The surroundings have become white. I don''t know where to go.

    "Master ye, what''s going on? We''re lost."

    "Hum, it''s you who got lost, not me. It''s just a small fog array. It''s a big fuss." Big Shao snorted coldly. He had already said to let this burden stay outside and have to follow in obediently.

    Leading the wind evil three turns and two turns, the fog became lighter and lighter.

    "Commander! You''re hurt. I''ll save you!" Feng Xie suddenly roared and rushed forward. In front of him, Ling Xuanyu was hurt and bathed in blood. He sat on the ground listlessly and protected Niu Niu and Jian 13 behind him.

    "Ye Wufeng, you finally came. I can''t. I promised you. I did it. They didn''t get hurt." Ling Xuanyu smiled sadly and fell to the ground.

    "Master, help sister Yu!" Niuniu and jian13 rushed over crying.

    "Oh, why?" Ye Wufeng punched out. The terrible fist power shook the world.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..." the three people were suddenly blown apart, and their faces were full of incredible colors before they died.

    "Ah... You killed the head. I''ll fight with you!" The wind is crazy. Pull out the sword and cut it.

    "Pa......" I slapped him on the ground without any hesitation. "I told you not to follow me. If you don''t listen, I''ll make trouble after I come here. I can''t see the small magic array." Under the eyes of heaven, he could see through all the vanity. How could a small magic array deceive him.

    Ye Wufeng shook his head depressed. It''s really troublesome to take a pig teammate.

    "Magic array?" Feng Xie ran to check the corpses on the ground. Sure enough, the faces of the three heads were three unknown friars. When he was dying, he was still holding a blue dagger in his hand, which was obviously poisoned.

    "Master, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you!" Feng Xie scratched his head in embarrassment.

    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Let it go." I can''t say anything. For some fools, even if you scold him for three days and nights, he won''t become smart.

    "Master, we''ve been walking for a long time. Why haven''t we seen them yet?" Feng Xie asked anxiously.

    "It''s strange that you can see when you are in the array." Big and young leisurely walked to a place that looked very ordinary and hit it with a punch.

    "Boom..." the dust is flying.

    "Click..." the sky and the earth are like glass, which are instantly covered with cobweb cracks, and then smashed. The whole scene has changed, and the array has been broken.

    A real scene emerged.

    Ling Xuanyu was wounded in red. Yang Yan''s sword cut through the void. Countless sword Qi maneuvered and trapped four nine level emperors in the sword area with one enemy and four.

    All five of them were bleeding all over. The play of lingxuanyu''s injury was to exchange injury for injury and life for life. The four nine level emperors were in a mess. At the beginning of the war, the four people despised the enemy and were hurt at the same time. No one thought that lingxuanyu''s injury in the sword domain was so powerful, and she fought desperately as soon as she touched it. She was worthy of being a famous female madman and didn''t want to die when fighting, What bothered them even more was the long sword in her hand, which could not be blocked or touched. In order to deal with the blood sword on which lingxuanyu wound became famous, they specially prepared a thick shield of the highest holy ware level. One face to face was split into two, just like a piece of cloth. Now they just walk around and fight, and don''t dare to get close at all.

    Seeing ye Wufeng''s sudden appearance, the four nine level emperors were not surprised but happy, and roared, "the big fish has taken the bait and opened the kill array." At the same time, the four turned into streamers and flew out of the courtyard.

    "Boom..." the sky shook and the earth moved. Countless swords, swords, thunder, earth fire, wind blades and Ice Spikes poured in, vowing to destroy several people together with the whole courtyard.

    "Wind dance!" Da Shao grabbed the wind evil in one hand and immediately came to lingxuanyu to hurt them.

    "Brother Ye!"

    "Master."

    "Master."

    Seeing ye Wufeng''s appearance, the three couldn''t help but put down their hearts at the same time.

    "We''ll talk about other things later. Let''s turn this off first." The younger smiled, "ha ha, it''s really difficult for them to put up such a big killing array to deal with me." Then take your time and raise your hand.

    "The sun devours the bell!"

    "Hum..." the sound of the bell rang through the sky, and the mini soul eating clock rose in the wind. In an instant, it became a huge God clock, which rolled and protected the five people.

    "Donghuang bell?" Wind evil couldn''t help blurting out.

    "No, this is the devouring bell." Big and small correct the way.

    "Eh? Why are you here?" Ling Xuanyu hurt Xiang Fengxie unexpectedly.

    "He told me that you were in trouble and were ambushed by others. I came to save people." Ye Wufeng said with a smile, "you''ve been hurt by the rain. I think it''s your name. It''s unlucky. Why don''t you change your name? It''s called Wangcai. Wangfu has money. It''s definitely a good name."

    "Bah, bah, bah, it sounds terrible. I know it''s a curse. I won''t change it. I like the name rain injury very much." Ling Xuanyu spat angrily.

    "Ding Ding Dang..." outside, countless attacks were sprinkled on the devouring bell like wind and rain. Inside, ye Wufeng and Ling Xuanyu were talking and laughing and playing.

    Fight, fight, and watch the excitement. Even if this attack lasts for a hundred years, you don''t want to break the defense of the devouring bell. It''s not a level thing at all.

    At this time, a blue dagger pierced Ye Wufeng''s back waist.

 Chapter 249

    "Ah... Feng Xie, what are you doing?" Ling Xuanyu was stunned by the sudden change.

    "Sorry, life is hard to break. Go to hell!" Feng Xie''s face was ferocious. He stabbed Ye Wufeng''s back waist with a blue dagger in his hand. A powerful emperor''s power came out through his body. He was a third-class emperor.

    "What? Wind evil, you are the third level emperor!" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and couldn''t believe his eyes. Feng Xie has been in the blood sea mercenary regiment for three years. He is a very excellent scout. His cultivation achievement has always been level 8 king. Unexpectedly, his real cultivation achievement is level 3 emperor.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The strong murderous Qi on the poisoned dagger is mixed with the blood evil Qi, which is like essence.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng''s clothes were ruined and broken, like pieces of butterflies flying in the wind. They soon turned into fly ash and disappeared.

    "Well, it''s very poisonous!" Dashao glanced at Feng Xie faintly, and the blue dagger was against his white and tender skin.

    "What? How could it be? My ''poisonous dragon dagger'' can''t pierce your flesh!" Feng Xie said in horror.

    "Bang..." the poisonous dragon dagger suddenly broke into pieces and fell into the dust. Feng Xie only had a lonely handle left in his hand. He didn''t know what to do.

    "Sure enough, you are the one they sent to lead me into the urn." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "You, do you already know?" Feng Xie''s face was unbelievable.

    "Well, almost."

    "It''s impossible. My performance is absolutely flawless."

    "Well, indeed, you are a very top killer. You are impeccable in terms of language, expression and reaction." Dashao also had to praise that he had been secretly observing the wind evil all the way. He didn''t let go of any nuances, but he didn''t show any flaws from beginning to end until he broke into trouble.

    "Then why do you know I have a problem?" Feng Xie asked reluctantly.

    "It''s very simple. It doesn''t matter to me whether you have a problem or not, because I have no reason to fully trust an unfamiliar person. No matter how perfect you do, I won''t trust you."

    "If there is only one flaw, that is, you shouldn''t hide your accomplishments in front of me, because it can''t deceive me at all. A three-level emperor has to pretend to be an eight level king, which itself has a big problem."

    "You, you know I have a problem. Why do you take me with you?" Feng Xie''s face was bitter and asked powerlessly.

    "Hehe, this is even simpler, because the strength gap between us is very different. You are too far away!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and the terrible pressure fell from the sky, crushing the wind evil in an instant, and he could not move on his knees.

    "Ah... How can it be? You, you are semi holy!" Wind evil said with difficulty that even the strongest semi Saint ancestor in the family was not as good as this terrible pressure.

    "Wrong! Half holy? What is half holy!" Dashao said jokingly.

    "Poof ~" a big mouthful of blood essence spewed out, and Feng Xie completely lost his will to resist. What did he do to assassinate a man who even looked down on semi saints.

    "If I guess correctly, you should be the killer of the wind family!"

    "Well, that''s right."

    "Why did the wind family send you to kill me?"

    "I don''t know. It''s the order from above to cooperate with the Yin family to kill you. I don''t know why." Feng Xie answered honestly.

    "Well, I see. It seems that the Feng family in the capital city is with the Feng family in Lingnan Tianguan." At this time, Dashao also guessed that there must be something wrong with the transmission of the capital. It must have been done by one person. He has a bad family style. He is really a sinister guy.

    "Oh, it''s all right. In fact, I should thank you."

    "Why?"

    "Without your timely notification, Niuniu, they might really be in danger. If something happens, it won''t help even if I raze all Yin and Feng houses afterwards."

    "Also, I can take this opportunity to give my two lovely disciples a lesson, a very important compulsory course." The young man glanced at Niu Niu and Jian.

    "You, what are you talking about? Class?" Feng Xie didn''t understand what the other party said.

    "Niuniu, thirteen, have you understood anything through today''s events?" Ye Wufeng really began to teach his disciples at this time.

    "Well ~" Niuniu shook her head and said, "Niuniu said first that the master should tell us not to trust strangers easily. Oh, familiar people can''t completely believe it, but Niuniu fully believes in the master and brother Jian. Rain hurts sister. Believe half."

    "Poof ~" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and was half killed by anger. The little girl was as bad as ye Wufeng. She was worthy of being a teacher and disciple.

    "I think what the master wants to tell me is, don''t chase the poor aggressors. Don''t use your brain to chase them. Even if you are strong, you will be calculated to die by others, just like sister Yu." Sword thirteen said coolly.

    "Poof ~" Ling Xuanyu was so angry that almost no blood came out. Are these guys reincarnated by "poisonous tongue"?

    "It''s best to cover your face when robbing, otherwise it''s easy to be calculated by unknown enemies. You can''t ignore this because of your strong strength. Just like master, you won''t be recognized until you don''t cover your face when robbing Yin family." Jianthirteen said seriously.

    Three black lines slipped from Da Shao''s forehead, and this guy even talked about himself.

    "Cough, what else?"

    "Be careful of the array. Keep an eye on everything. Don''t be trapped by others."

    "Form the good habit of observing others. Be careful without big mistakes. Even if you can''t see a problem, you still need to keep a certain degree of preparedness." Jian thirteen thought about it and said.

    "But I can''t show it." Niu Niu quickly raised her hand to add.

    The two little guys chirped to come up with one answer after another. Even the person who asked Ye Wufeng was a little dull. They actually realized so many things, some of which they didn''t even pay much attention to.

    "Well, what you said is very right, but it''s easier to know than to do. In the future, you should integrate this knowledge into your habits through practice, okay?" The old God said.

    "Yes, master!" The two little guys looked excited.

    "Now, Shifu will teach you the last important thing. If you learn this, you will be out of school, and I can rest assured that you will stay here for training." Ye Wufeng suddenly looked positive and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified.

    "The last thing is..."

 Chapter 250

    "The last thing is that even the frequently dead hare may kick the magnificent Goshawk. Everything is possible before the enemy dies. Just like the frequently dead hare in front of him, you don''t look like he completely despair and gives up resistance, but you''ve been looking for opportunities to die with us. Are you right, Mr. hare?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes fell on Feng Xie and said with a smile.

    "Awesome, I''ve been like this. You still haven''t relaxed your vigilance. Don''t say that my performance is not realistic enough. I''ve rehearsed this one before I die. I even forced hundreds of people to a dead end and observed their performance before I die." Feng Xie''s dead eyes suddenly turned over and appeared pure light again.

    "Hehe, your performance is excellent. There are no flaws. Life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills. If you change your career to be an actor, a gold award is indispensable. However, I don''t look at the surface. You have been trying to explode and want to pull us together to accompany you on the road. I can see all these." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Alas, I can''t fool your eyes. What are your eyes?"

    "Secret!"

    "Can''t the last curiosity of a dying man be satisfied?"

    "No, the enemy''s dissatisfaction is my satisfaction."

    "Alas ~" Feng Xie sighed, looked at Niuniu and Jian thirteen little guys and said, "uncle, I''m dying. At last, I''ll teach you a lesson, that is, don''t learn from your master. This is a negative teaching material. He talks too much." After that, his face suddenly became ferocious.

    "Self explosion!"

    "Boom..." the whole body suddenly expanded sharply and exploded. The energy of the sea suddenly exploded, smashing a large area of space. The energy bomb carrying the power of terror and destruction is like the trumpet sun exploding at a close distance, annihilating all the world.

    After that, Ling Xuanyu hurt his face and became bitter. The space inside the devouring bell was limited, so it was impossible to hide. However, if the devouring bell was removed, the rain like attack outside could not be resisted. This was a double attack inside and outside, a desperate situation.

    "Hehe, he''s right. Shifu was just a negative teaching material. He said too much. Now you see the consequences. Since you think the victory is settled, you start to talk more and force. This is the stupidest behavior. You must remember this." Ye Wufeng continued his lecture.

    "Uh huh, Niu Niu knows." Then she hid behind Da Shao with a smile. In her heart, the master is God and omnipotent. What is a small emperor''s self explosion? Even if the sky falls, Shifu can slap it back.

    "Well, thirteen understands." Sword 13 is also a fearless look. For him, as long as there is a sword in his arms, he is not surprised when the sky collapses. He is even eager to try to rush up and have a try. Can he split it with a sword.

    "Well, good!" The little boy nodded with satisfaction. Neither of the two little guys was as embarrassed as an ordinary child who was scared to the death when he was in danger. He didn''t know whether he was born stupid and bold or heartless.

    "Space barrier!" In an instant, six space shields form a cubic space cage to control the power of destruction.

    "Click... Click..." the space cage was overwhelmed and began to crack.

    "Hum, since the space cage made of compressed space on the ninth floor can''t hold you, replace it with the one on the 27th floor to see who is stronger." Big Shao snorted coldly, his hands were quickly printed, and another more powerful space cage was covered in the past.

    "Boom... Boom..." the violent energy charged several times and couldn''t break the cage.

    "Compress!" Ye Wufeng didn''t stop at this point and continued to print. Within a few seconds, the huge space cage has been reduced to the size of a palm. With the continuous compression of energy, the energy fluctuation in the cage becomes more and more terrible.

    "Brother ye, how do I feel that this thing has not been destroyed by you, but has become more dangerous?" Ling Xuanyu asked anxiously.

    "Well, you''re right. Now the power of self explosion has been raised to the point of half saint''s full strike, cow force!" Ye Wufeng said proudly.

    "Ah, you are playing with fire!" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and couldn''t help but be speechless. The queen of the blood sea, who had been called a female madman for so many years, finally saw someone who was even more crazy than himself.

    "Wrong, not playing with fire to burn yourself, but playing with fire to burn people!" With a faint smile, the young man held the dangerous small square in his hand and disappeared in place. The next moment he even appeared outside the devouring bell.

    "Hey, be careful!" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and couldn''t help crying.

    "Whoosh..." the small square took off and flew into the distance, and then instantly returned to the bite spirit clock.

    "Boom..." the mountains shook, and the whole "Nanling Tianguan" shook a few times. The rolling waves of destruction swept the world, and a terrible mushroom cloud rose into the sky.

    "Well, the crisis is solved." Da Shao slapped his hands and said happily, "I said I was playing with fire to burn people."

    "Hoo..." Ling Xuanyu was relieved. "Fortunately, as long as it didn''t hit us, huh? Wait a minute, you said burn people? That means it hit others!" She couldn''t help but change her face. Half Saint hit with all her strength. How many innocent people would die this time?

    "Yes, there are a lot of people in that place. There are probably more than 1000 people. Now it should be all destroyed." Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "You, you did it on purpose?" Ling Xuanyu hurt an unbelievable look on his face.

    "Of course, otherwise how can I throw it so accurately? I did it on purpose."

    "However, it''s more than 1000 live human lives. What grudges do they have against you? Even for self-help, they can''t kill others." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and couldn''t help getting angry. As a recognized female murderer, there were many people and animals who died in her hands. There were countless numbers, but those were enemies with herself. She had never been cruel to innocent people.

    "Of course, there are resentments. Those people are all from the Yin family. The four level-9 emperors were there just now, but I don''t know whether the four old guys can escape, Hei hei ~" Da Shao had a bad smile on his face.

    "Are they all from the Yin family?" The queen of the sea of blood, who was already in anger, immediately got stuck and slapped her on her lap. "Well, well dead, she sent more than 1000 people to ambush my girl. You deserve it. Brother ye, you can get a more powerful one and throw it directly into the Yin family station and destroy him."

    "That''s not good. It''s all fresh human lives!" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Innocent fart, next time you''re responsible for making a bomb, I''ll throw it and kill his family." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and was eager to try.

    "This..."

    "A big man, don''t do this or that... That''s it!"

    "Good!"

 Chapter 251

    "Almost. We should go." Ye Wufeng stared into the distance.

    "The noise is too loud. Now the people of the ''four families'','' three doors'', ''two pavilions'' and'' one house ''in Tianguan should have found the changes here. I think they will gather here soon."

    "That''s dangerous. After killing so many people in the Yin family this time, they must not give up." Ling Xuanyu''s injury also shows some fear. She is fierce and not afraid of death, but she is not a fool. She won''t be arrogant enough to fight with a semi holy family.

    "Yes, it''s a bit dangerous. If these golden forces are all guys who don''t have eyes, I''ll destroy them all on impulse. What can I do? Should I stay here to guard the heaven pass instead of them? This kind of hard work is rarely done." Ye Wufeng muttered to himself, "you''d better avoid it."

    "But now we are trapped here. The killing array attack outside will not stop until the energy is exhausted." Ling Xuanyu frowned and couldn''t think of a way to leave.

    "It''s easy. You follow me." Big little smiled and said, "Xiao Zhong, you can leave."

    "Hum..." the devouring bell suddenly buzzed, covered several people, rushed into the sky, and instantly crashed into the void and disappeared.

    "Tear..." a small space crack appeared in the blood sea mercenary regiment, and four people stepped out of the crack.

    "You, you can open the space crack in the killing array?" Ling Xuanyu''s injury was shocked again. In fact, when she first found the ambush, she tried to open the space and escape with two little guys, but she couldn''t tear out the crack because the array locked the space.

    "Ha ha, this low-level array has poor air locking ability. How can it trap me!" I couldn''t help laughing. Even the cage played by the great man of heaven and earth didn''t trap me. These small broken arrays are nothing.

    "Doesn''t that mean we can leave long ago? What are we still doing there?" Ling Xuanyu hurt his cheeks and flushed. He was annoyed when he thought of his uncertain performance just now. He felt as if he had been fooled by this bad guy.

    "Of course, it''s to teach two little guys. In order to make them more deeply realize the cruelty of experience, how can I miss such a good opportunity as a master?"

    "As the saying goes, only by taking a cut can they gain wisdom. This kind of good thing that does not suffer losses and allows them to gain experience is really a once-in-a-lifetime." Big and young spoiled and rubbed the heads of the two little guys.

    "You, that''s what you''ve been tossing about for a long time?" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "Of course, it''s such a small matter. I just need to see your position, directly tear the space and pass it, and take you around. Those arrays are not a problem for me at all." I take it for granted.

    "I just didn''t expect you to become a negative textbook, cut ~"

    "You still say!" Ling Xuanyu chased after him in shame.

    "Hehe, don''t worry. You see, even I have become a negative textbook. What thirteen said is like a fool. I''m not angry." Ye Wufeng looked very generous. He slipped his hand and slapped Jian 13 on the ass, "I''m not angry, really not angry."

    Jian 13 covered his ass, looked innocent and hid far away.

    "Poof ~" Ling Xuanyu was also annoyed by these living treasures. She laughed more times these days than in the past 11 years. The brothers of the blood sea mercenary regiment basically respected her, and some were kind in addition to respect, but none dared to tease her.

    "Dangdang..." just then, the sound of knocking at the door sounded.

    "Come in!" Ling Xuanyu pulled a chair and sat on it.

    "I''ve seen the head!"

    "I''ve seen master Ye!"

    "Xiaoyu, Xiaojuan, little monkey, sledgehammer, scar, Zhiduoxing, how did you come together?" Ling Xuanyu said curiously.

    "Well, due to master Ye''s means against the sky, the brothers in the regiment have greatly improved, and even more than a dozen have been able to feel the existence of the sky robbery, just one step away from the emperor, so let''s ask, what do we need to prepare to survive the thunder robbery safely?" Zhiduoxing, the regiment''s strategist, came forward and said.

    "This..." Ling Xuanyu hurt his pink face and said, "I didn''t prepare anything when I crossed the emperor''s thunder robbery, just a blood sword. I crossed the robbery when I was surrounded by the demon army."

    Sledgehammer, their faces suddenly turned green. There''s no reference here. Head, boss, you''re a pervert. If we follow your instructions, we''ll die.

    "Brush... Brush..." all his eyes fell on Ye Wufeng, and his face turned black. He was a king of level nine and had no concept of the emperor''s thunder robbery. As for the experience of dealing with other thunder robbers, it was even more meaningless to swallow it.

    "Cough ~" he cleared his throat and said, "the general practice is to prepare more anti thunder armor and some pills to reply. The array is also useful."

    Yes, several people''s eyes lit up and looked at Ye Wufeng, "master, will you arrange an anti thunder array?"

    I smiled bitterly. I had to turn around and finally fall on myself. Anyway, I''ll help them. Anyway, it''s good for me. "If I help you get through the robbery, it''ll be simple. There''s no need to use any array. You can get through the robbery easily."

    "Hee hee, really? Is Lei Jie a relative of master ye?" Xiaojuan could not help but cover her mouth and said with a smile.

    relative? Hehe, ye Wufeng''s heart can''t help but rejoice. I''m afraid he has become one of the biggest enemies of thunder robbery. He dug his nest, robbed his treasure, took his generals and two eyes. The hatred is big.

    "Don''t say that relatives are not relatives. Believe me, call all the people who should cross the robbery and cross the robbery together. There will be no shop after I''m here."

    "But if we cross the robbery together, the power of thunder robbery will increase. Why don''t we come one by one?" Ji duoxing is a cautious man, said with worry.

    "It''s great. It''s solved at one time. If it''s too weak, I can''t see it." Dashao said faintly. His attitude is very clear. If you believe me, we will cross the robbery together, including you. If you don''t believe me, we''ll find a way by ourselves.

    "This......" several people looked at Ling Xuanyu with inquiring eyes.

    "Someone has guaranteed you to get through the robbery safely. Where can I find such a good thing? What are you doing here? Why don''t you call someone to get through the robbery together." The Queen''s posture was a swing and a blow.

    "You go and call people, Zhiduoxing. You find a place to cross the robbery. You must hide it. I don''t want too many people to notice it."

 Chapter 252

    Ji duoxing couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the corners of his mouth and didn''t want others to notice? A group of people go through the robbery together. Can the potential energy be reduced? No matter how remote the place is, he will be advised by others, but he still hugged his fist and said, "yes!"

    After the people left, Ling Xuanyu looked at Ye Wufeng curiously, "can you really help people cross the thunder robbery?"

    "Cut, how big is it? It''s not the first time. Lei Jie, an old acquaintance." Big and young cattle said coarsely.

    An hour later, dozens of people came to the compound.

    Khan, ye Wufeng was a little dull and said angrily, "Hey, don''t you say there are only a dozen people? Now the number is the whole group."

    Sledgehammer said with a simple voice: "no, only fifteen of us need to cross the robbery. The others are here to see the excitement."

    "Forget it, whatever you want." Big little speechless waved his hand and said, "is Zhiduoxing back?"

    "Coming, coming!" Zhiduoxing also found the right place to return.

    The crowd came to a valley. It was high everywhere and low in the middle. It was a very suitable place.

    "Yes, fifteen of you go and stand in the middle and start a thunder robbery together." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." streamers of light rushed into the low-lying parts of the valley.

    "Why don''t you three go there?" Da Shao said discontentedly.

    "Well, master ye, is it too dangerous for fifteen people to cross the robbery together?" The three said hesitantly.

    "Hum, that''s the same sentence. Those who believe in me will come together. Even if they don''t believe it, they won''t necessarily be unable to pass if they become emperor by themselves." Dashao snorted coldly, "you twelve can start."

    "No, master, we believe, we believe!" As soon as the three people saw that the master was angry, they rushed into the crossing place.

    "Hum, if you run fast, you won''t care if you chatter."

    "Everyone, let''s start!"

    Fifteen people sat cross legged and rushed through the pass at the same time.

    "Boom..." one by one, like a countercurrent waterfall rising into the sky, stood up one by one, pleasantly aware of the changes in the body.

    "This is the spirit of the emperor. It''s very different from the spirit of the king."

    "This is Dongtian. It''s much more powerful than the inner world before. I''m earth attribute Dongtian. My defense will be very strong in the future."

    "I''m fire attribute Dongtian. I''m so strong. I think my ability to refine utensils has been enhanced. I may have been able to refine holy utensils. Sledgehammer, I''ll be the master of refining utensils right away."

    "Oh, I''m also the emperor, so I can help sister Yu hurt in the future."

    "Yes, you don''t have to see the head fighting alone anymore."

    Just as they roared with excitement, the terrible disaster finally came.

    "Boom..." the Thunder Dragon roared. The sky was as dark as ink. The rolling robbery clouds were stacked. Teams of black armor heavenly soldiers stepped on the robbery clouds, emitting a terrible momentum.

    "Ah... Broken!" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and his face suddenly turned black. He was about to fall.

    "What''s the matter? Such a big reaction?" Big little doubt asked.

    "How could there be such a big battle? The thunder robbers have turned into shapes. The black thunder robbers represent destruction. The thunder dragons and heavenly soldiers have come out. The leader is obviously the heavenly general, the semi holy heavenly general. The worst of the other heavenly soldiers is the level 6 emperor''s strength, which makes them how to cross. Even if I go up, it''s a dead end." Her face was like death, and she was completely desperate. The so-called robbery refers to a narrow life. There is still a glimmer of vitality, but in this case, where is there vitality.

    "Cut, don''t you still have me? I have to go up and solve these old friends. It''s such a big battle. If it''s delayed for a long time, it will lead the trouble." Big little smiled and disappeared in situ.

    "Ah, you, what are you doing?" Ling Xuanyu looked at the sky foolishly. Ye Wufeng had stood in front of the leader.

    "Yo, you''re here." Da Shao said hello very warmly.

    "You?" Tianjiang frowned slightly and was about to get angry. He suddenly thought of something: "you are the ninth most wanted person on the list, ye Wufeng of the human race?"

    "Hmm? Isn''t it the tenth? How did you advance one?" Big and young can''t help smiling.

    This day will make your face look very ugly. You have a good meaning to say that you have taken away the eyes of destruction. You are just a general in the War Department of destruction mine robbery. You are led by a regiment. The eyes of destruction is your top boss. Your status is very high. You have done such a big thing, can you not be superior?

    Heaven raised his flag high.

    "All soldiers listen to the order, all..." the semi holy power poured out.

    "Retreat!" Then he turned around first and ran away.

    Watching Lei Jietian soldiers flee like the tide ebbing, ye Wufeng sneered, "want to run? You think beautiful!"

    "Space boundary, up!" Suddenly, the space cage compressed from the 162 floors he had arranged locked up the world. No one wants to go out.

    Tian Jiang looked at Ye Wufeng with an ugly face and said, "do you want to kill the fish and break the net?"

    "Hehe, I''m afraid the fish died, but the net is all right. Just because you want to break the net with Ben?" He said with disdain.

    "Soldiers, line up to meet the enemy. Let''s fight with him!" One day I will bite my teeth and be ready to put all my eggs in one basket.

    "Boom..." five hundred destruction heavenly soldiers combined with a semi Holy Level heavenly general, the attack power has reached the Holy One.

    The world is falling apart and the space is broken, as if the world has come to an end and the end is coming. The heaven and earth of lingxuan continent can''t bear the attack of Saint level, let alone a blow containing the power of destruction.

    "The power of destruction, isn''t it? It''s really powerful, but it''s a pity that you met me." Ye Wufeng suddenly smiled badly. A dark eye in the depth of his left eye suddenly opened. A black light column rushed out and the eagle hit up.

    "Boom..." two terrible forces collided with each other, and the black light column was extremely sharp, breaking the joint force of heaven''s soldiers and generals in an instant.

    "Ah... God, how can it be!" The destroyer screamed and suddenly knelt down on the void, "general, show mercy, I surrender, I surrender!" Those heavenly soldiers behind them also knelt down without hesitation.

    The destructive power contained in the eye of destruction is much higher in quality than these heavenly soldiers and generals. When you hand it over, it is simply a unilateral crushing, which is the difference of identity level.

    "Take it!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Da Shao opened the "world" and took them in.

    "Hey, hey, I made another small fortune."

    "Never thought, never thought!"

 Chapter 253

    I thought it was a hard battle, but I didn''t expect that the other party''s destructive power was completely vulnerable in front of his destructive eye, and he also caught a semi Holy Level heavenly general. Last time, he was escaped by the cunning giant spirit God, and ye Wufeng always resented it.

    Back on the ground, big and young can''t help frowning. It''s only a short time. How can they look at themselves one by one? The original color of respect has changed into the color of fear, just like looking at a big monster.

    "Master, master!" Niuniu ran over with her legs open, and suddenly hung on Ye Wufeng''s neck, like a koala, shouting excitedly, "master is so awesome that she swallowed five hundred heavenly soldiers and generals in one bite!"

    "Poof ~" I knew what the problem was. I quickly said, "what? They were just convinced by my strength and surrendered. I don''t eat people!"

    "Giggle ~" Ling Xuanyu came over with a smile and said, "well, I know you don''t eat people. They just didn''t expect that someone would dare to suppress the heavenly soldiers. They were frightened for a moment." In fact, even she was frightened at the beginning. After seeing ye Wufeng, the semi holy Tianjiang didn''t say a few words. The first thing he did was to turn around and run away. Can the human who was frightened by thunder rob be counted as human?

    "Well, it''s done. Let''s retreat as soon as possible!" At the command of lingxuanyu injury, everyone left here as soon as possible.

    An hour later.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." more than a dozen people fell from the sky. Looking at the broken space that still hasn''t been fully recovered, they all showed their incomparable horror.

    "Old man Liu, the recovery of space here is so slow. What do you think is the reason?" Asked an old lady with silver hair.

    "There is a kind of black energy that prevents the natural recovery of space. As for what this power is, ask old man Qi. He knows best!" Old man Liu said jokingly.

    "Hum, old man Liu, you are deliberately exposing my shortcomings." The old man''s face turned black and said angrily, "it''s not the power of Tianjie, but also the Tianjie containing the power of destruction. It''s very powerful."

    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that you failed to attack the weapon refining master again. You had already succeeded, but the last step was destroyed by the disaster. You''re really a bit behind your back!" Old man Liu said with a gloating smile.

    "Hum, don''t gloat at, old man Liu. Don''t think I don''t know. You tried to become an alchemy master several times to refine divine pills. You failed repeatedly and wasted many good things. It happened that you succeeded in refining one three months ago. It was also thinly broken by the natural disaster, and your beard was blown away. If you didn''t run fast, you would have lost your old life." The old man countered.

    "I wipe it. How can you, a dead old man, know this? Also, you said I''d better look in the mirror before. The hair on my head hasn''t grown back yet. Isn''t it also cut by heaven?"

    "I..."

    "Well, how old are you two old men? You''ve been fighting all your life as soon as you meet. Don''t you bother?" The old lady with silver hair said impatiently.

    "Xiao Cui, I''m not to blame." Said the two old men at the same time.

    "Hum, two old disrespectful guys, dare to call me Xiaocui again. I''ll tear your mouth. I''m Lu Cuihua, the ancestor of the Lu family." The old lady with silver hair roared.

    "What''s the noise? Two old monsters are jealous of another old monster. Do you want to disgust me?" A shady old man said in a strange way.

    "What? Old Yin, you can''t fucking die." Suddenly the scene became tense.

    "Hum, I haven''t had time to congratulate you, old ghost Yin. I heard that the treasure of your town house ''Yin world'' is gone. It''s really gratifying and happy." Mrs. Lu said coldly.

    "You..."

    "Well, this time we''re not here to see you bicker." An elder with a square face, said Guan Wei.

    "Hum!" Several people hummed and stopped talking.

    "What do you think of this place?" He asked seriously.

    "Two strong men have fought here. Strong, they are very strong, at least much stronger than us." A big bald head said with fear.

    "It should be a strong man, and the other side should be a natural disaster!"

    "I think someone should be here to cross the holy thunder robbery, but I don''t know when there was such a strong man in lingxuan continent, a strong man we don''t know."

    "No, if it''s the holy man''s thunder robbery, it can''t end so soon. It''s just a incense burning time from feeling the abnormal fluctuation here to the end of the fluctuation. It can''t end so soon." The official elder shook his head and said.

    "Hum, it''s not simple. It must be some half saint who overestimated his strength and forcibly crossed the robbery. As a result, he encountered a terrible destruction thunder robbery and was blown to ashes in a short time!" Yin family half Saint disdained.

    "Hehe, do you think the people who dare to cross the holy thunder will be the same as you? They will be blown to death after a few times?" Old man Liu smiled coldly.

    "You..."

    "I think it may be that the external Saint entered lingxuan continent. As a result, Tianjie appeared. After a short fight, the saint was driven out."

    "Uh huh..." except for the half saint of Yin family, the others nodded and agreed. In their opinion, this guess is the most reasonable one.

    "Lord lingxuan, what do you say?" The crowd finally turned their eyes on the elders with full official prestige

    "This is the most reasonable explanation. I hope so. As long as we leave, our lingxuan continent can''t stand the toss of the saint." The city Lord sighed and agreed with this statement.

    "While everyone is here, let me say a few words. We are stationed at Nanling Tianguan all year round. Regardless of the relationship, we are also an old neighbor for hundreds of years. I hope you can restrain the disciples, reduce internal fighting and focus on fighting against monsters in the wild."

    "During this period of time, the monsters in the wild land are ready to move again. I doubt there will be another animal tide in the near future. We should be careful." The city Lord said in a heavy tone.

    "Alas, every time our Terran''s young Tianjiao grows up, there will be such a wave of animal tide. I don''t know whether those animals are intentional. It''s really painful to watch those young people die at the mouth of monsters!" Mrs. Lu said with regret.

    "Hum, only cruel killing can create the strongest Tianjiao. What are the dead people afraid of?" Yin family half Saint said indifferently.

    "Hum, it doesn''t hurt your back to stand and talk. Your Yin family relies on having a ''Yin world'', and the speed of cultivating future generations is much faster than us, but now the small world is gone. I see if you can be so confident in the future."

    "You, you mention..."

 Chapter 254

    "Yin old ghost, your Yin family besieged the rain wound in the city. It''s over. She''s also the blood of the royal family. You dare to kill. You must explain to me!" The terrible pressure tightly locked the half saint of the Yin family, and the two millet anger rose in the eyes of the city Lord.

    "Don''t get me wrong, city Lord. Our Yin family doesn''t mean to target the royal family, nor does it really want to kill the dead spirit Xuanyu. We have another person to deal with." The half saint of Yin family explained quickly.

    "Oh? Really? You''ve even put out a big killing array like ''all souls break the big array''. Don''t you want to kill her? Why don''t you go in and try it yourself? Even semi saints can''t get out of this big killing array. Although I don''t know how the rain injury ran away, you said there was no killer. This is bullshit!" The more the city Lord said, the more angry he became. Finally, he scolded.

    "Lingxuan leihuang, I''m the ancestor of the Yin family. Dare you scold me? Just for an abandoned son that your royal family doesn''t recognize. That madwoman often fights against my Yin family. If it weren''t for your face, I would have let someone kill her." The half saint of Yin family looked gloomy.

    "Hum, the Yin family is so powerful. You can kill even the abandoned son of the royal family? I''ve been in Tianguan for hundreds of years. I haven''t returned to the imperial city once. I''m also the abandoned son of the royal family. Do you want to kill me?" The half holy power of terror swarmed out like a raging wave.

    "This..."

    "Say!!!"

    "No, I didn''t mean to. I made a slip of the tongue. It was just a slip of the tongue. We didn''t dare to kill the people of the royal family." The half saint of Yin family turned pale and had disordered breath, and said again and again.

    He was shocked. He was also a semi saint. The gap was so big that lingxuan leihuang had not made a move, but he was a little hurt by his momentum. He couldn''t help regretting for a while. He wanted to slap himself twice. He had nothing to do to mention "abandoned son". He knew that these two words were the taboo of immortality. Now he was angry and didn''t end well.

    "On behalf of the Yin family, I promise never to hurt lingxuan rain again. What do you think, city Lord?"

    "Hoo... Forget it this time. Remember what you said. Don''t blame me for being rude next time." Seeing that the old guy was knowledgeable, lingxuan leihuang''s anger gradually subsided.

    "Congratulations, brother Lei Huang. He must have reached the peak of semi sainthood. He is only one step away from becoming a saint." Everyone congratulated.

    The city Lord smiled faintly, "it''s really only one step away, but this step is a great difference. At least I dare not cross this level of thunder robbery."

    "Even the city Lord dare not try?"

    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the destructive power still swimming in the air and said, "I was a little sure about crossing the robbery and becoming holy, but today I have no confidence when I saw the destructive thunder robbery."

    "It shouldn''t be so unlucky to meet this terrible destruction thunder robbery." The people comforted him.

    "Forget it, I''d better accumulate another one or two hundred years."

    "Let''s all go back, report down and start preparing for the war."

    Streamers flew up and the valley was calm again.

    Looking at the sudden emergence of 15 emperors in the mercenary regiment, Ling Xuanyu was also in a good mood, so that he could go to the King City to save his mother without worry.

    "What are you looking at?" Seeing that ye Wufeng had been looking into the distance after he came back, she couldn''t help asking.

    "Oh, nothing." The young man took back his eyes and said faintly. Fortunately, he left in time. He even caught up with more than ten and a half saints.

    "You all go to practice. It''s time for me to start refining Blood Sword. Rain injury, Niu Niu, 13, come with me." He waved his hand and entered the secret room with lingxuan rain injury and two little guys.

    "You just watch here. You''ll need you later." Then the queen of the sea of blood turned into a good girl and hid away.

    "Niuniu, thirteen, I''m going to start refining weapons. You two watch carefully. How much you can learn depends on your own."

    "Hoo..." calmed his mood, and the fine light in Ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up.

    "The mixer starts!"

    "Xiao Lei, come out!"

    The cool thunder burning fire floated out, "master, will you refine the weapon again?"

    "I''ve said it many times. Call brother. This time I''m going to refine artifact."

    "Out!" Pieces of sun gold essence were taken out, but there was no way. He had the most divine level refining material, and then took out the big red stone he just got.

    "This is the stone of blood evil spirit. It''s a big piece, but it doesn''t contain much blood evil spirit. Are you going to use it to refine the blood sword?" Ling Xuanyu hurt his eyebrows and wrinkled slightly. This stone can increase the Qi of blood evil. It is very suitable for refining Blood Sword, but such a weak Qi of blood evil will not have a strong effect.

    "Wrong, this is not the stone of blood evil, but ''blood evil god crystal''." With a little smile, many sharp knife Qi appeared in his hand and rotated sharply around the big stone. Suddenly, stone chips flew. In the twinkling of an eye, a bloody spar the size of a fist came out. The whole crystal was transparent without any impurities. It was bright red like blood and contained a divinity.

    "Boom..." the fierce blood evil spirit spewed out, and the crystal stone attacked Dashao.

    "What a rebellious stone. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary blood evil spirit crystal. It''s probably the king among the blood evil spirit crystals." Ye Wufeng exclaimed, slightly mobilized a trace of the power of the world, and the blood evil spirit crystal was honest in an instant.

    "Little swallow thunder, incarnation furnace!"

    The little swallow thunder turned around and turned into a flame furnace, emitting a terrible smell.

    "Turn on the stove!" A Taoist formula was played by Da Shao, and the Tianyang golden essence and the blood evil spirit crystal were put into the furnace.

    "Quenching!"

    In the furnace, nine fire dragons were formed by divine fire, which surrounded the divine materials and kept spitting fire.

    As time goes by, the divine materials that have long been turned into liquid become more and more pure and divine.

    After a while, it had been quenched to the limit. There was no change at all, and the mental strength of most and less suddenly soared.

    "Fusion!" The two materials blend together in an instant.

    "Bang... Bang..." the molten liquid formed by the fusion seems very unstable, as if two enemies are incompatible.

    "Poof ~" suddenly, ye Wufeng spat out blood.

    How? They were mutually exclusive, and their faces changed greatly. Two different materials were forcibly fused under his powerful spiritual power. I didn''t expect that the resistance would be so fierce. It was about to explode and separate, and the refining device was about to fail.

    "Brother Ye!"

    "Master!"

    "Master!"

 Chapter 255

    When several people saw Ye Wufeng suddenly spewing blood at his mouth, they all panicked. In particular, there was a more terrible smell in the terrible "flame furnace", which felt more terrible than the blow sent by the destruction of heaven.

    "Don''t come!" I drank it in a deep voice.

    "Insect Lord, what''s going on? How can they repel each other? It''s not as smooth as before!" He called anxiously.

    "Hehe, it''s normal. Do you think artifact is so easy to refine?" The insect Master said jokingly, "There are only two artifacts you used to refine. The only material used in the" wind dancing Lingyun wings "is qingluan plume, of course, there will be no exclusion. Although the" big sun devouring Lingzhong "uses three materials, they are of the same origin and are essentially the same thing, so there will be no exclusion, but now it uses" Sun gold " "Essence" and "blood evil spirit crystal" are two completely different substances. It''s normal to reject them a little. "

    "You are lucky. Although these two things are exclusive, they are not completely opposite. If you dare to forcibly integrate the two completely opposite substances, such as'' water and fire '','' light and darkness'', ''Yin and Yang'', the consequence will not be to spit blood. It will explode, ha ha!"

    "Hey, hey, don''t gloat. Tell me what to do now. If it goes on like this, it will explode sooner or later. I''ll be fine then. I can protect Niuniu and them, but all the others in the yard will be finished." I''m a little anxious.

    "Two or more kinds of material refiners need to find their common ground, and then run through them with another auxiliary material. Only in this way can they be completely integrated. Therefore, the more materials are used, the more difficult the refiner will be and the lower the success rate will be, but once successful, the power will be stronger." The insect Lord said.

    In common, ye Wufeng gradually calmed down.

    Sun Jinjing is characterized by "indestructible", "hot", "light attribute" and "exorcism".

    Blood evil spirit crystal is characterized by increasing "blood evil Qi", and the function of blood evil Qi is to add attributes to attacks.

    I can''t find anything in common. I can''t help scratching my head.

    "Oh, let me give you a hint. Do you know how the sun spar is formed?"

    "The golden black god burned it out!"

    "What is Jinwu divine fire?"

    "Divine fire."

    "Hum, you don''t understand. Jinwu is a divine bird. They have Jinwu divine fire because of blood. Jinwu blood. All animal fires are related to blood. Jinwu divine fire looks like a flame form. In fact, its essence is blood, burning blood."

    "Sun Jinjing is roasted by burning blood. Nature has a very close relationship with blood."

    "I see. What they have in common is'' blood ''." Ye Wufeng suddenly realized, but he was in trouble again immediately. "But what about the auxiliary materials used to link them? It''s too late to find them now."

    "Alas, you''re really in Baoshan and don''t know it. Do you know what''s your biggest advantage over other artificers? Others need to look for suitable auxiliary materials everywhere, and even have to deduce and experiment again and again to determine whether they have made a mistake, but for you, it''s not necessary at all. The" green wood aura "of the world tree is a universal auxiliary material, right All apply. " The insect Lord shook his head and said.

    As soon as Da Shao''s eyes brightened, he immediately integrated the green wood aura into the mixed melt.

    Suddenly, the irritable molten liquid stabilized a lot. Aoki aura is really a good stabilizer.

    A little time passed, "insect Lord, although it is stable, there is still no integration." Big little depressed said.

    "What''s the hurry? It''s already merging. It''s just slow."

    I felt it carefully, and it really fused about 1%.

    "It''s too slow. It''ll take at least three days and nights."

    "Poof, just be satisfied. This is an artifact, not a cabbage. Three days is too long for you? Even if the integration of other general artifact materials is smooth, it will take at least a year." The insect Master said angrily.

    "Is there any way to accelerate integration?"

    "Yes, pressurize. It''s very suitable for you. You should practice your mental strength."

    "OK, that''s it." Ye Wufeng clenched his teeth and output his mental strength with all his strength.

    "Boom..." the void vibrates, and the speed of fusion increases rapidly.

    Ten percent

    twenty percent

    Eighty percent.

    However, correspondingly, the sharp consumption of mental power is almost exhausted before the integration is completed.

    Slow down, replenish.

    Green wood aura turns into a trickle, moistening the spiritual power that is about to reach the bottom.

    He could not help but sigh to himself that he had a world tree. Green wood aura could heal and cure wounds, refine elixirs and tools, expel toxins and eliminate dead Qi. Without it, his strength would be lost in an all-round way.

    After a long time, my mental strength finally fully recovered.

    Speed up.

    ninety percent

    one hundred percent.

    Thoroughly integrated, seeing the golden liquid with blood color and charm in the furnace, Da Shao finally smiled happily.

    "Start shaping!" A long sword with simple style was soon molded.

    "Melting spirit!" The original Blood Sword floated in the air, and the Dharma Seals of both hands were played continuously. A bloody Mini villain came out. It was the sword spirit of the blood sword. After several days of nourishment, he had recovered completely.

    "Go in, your new body!"

    A blood light rushed into the newly cast long sword, and the long sword seemed to live and vibrated again and again.

    "Be quiet, it''s not finished yet!" Ye Wufeng whispered.

    "Thunder hammer, out!" Thunder hammer came out bravely. Now he is also a cow. As a confidant of the young and the old, the two regiments of thunder robbing soldiers have become his subordinates, and even the semi holy general who has just joined has become his younger brother.

    "Temper your skills!" The hammer shadow flew up and down like a storm on the divine sword. Countless traces of the road were branded on the sword body, forming a mysterious and unique pattern, which makes the long sword more mysterious.

    "When..." with the last melodious sound of the road, the sword body has become.

    The last step is the inscription.

    "Strong inscriptions, depictions!"

    "Sharp inscription, depiction!"

    "Broken empty inscription, depiction!"

    The basic inscriptions have been finished. The long sword at this time is a good artifact. Ye Wufeng thought a little and bit his teeth. It didn''t end. His hands continued to seal.

    Countless marks formed a complex array pattern. Drops of cold sweat fell down the temples, and his face was ferocious and very painful.

    "Hum..." the array pattern changed and suddenly formed a shadow of the sword. The terrible sword Qi cut the surrounding space, and the array pattern has become.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, success!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing proudly.

 Chapter 256

    "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern, depicting!"

    The sword shaped shadow slowly hid into the long sword, "boom..." the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the divine sword became.

    "Rain injury, don''t be stunned. Come and spray some blood!" Ye Wufeng shouted at Ling Xuanyu.

    The queen rushed over at once. Without saying a word, she opened a big hole in her wrist, and the blood essence came out at once.

    "I''ll wipe it. You''re too real. Just a drop of blood deed." Dashao said jokingly.

    "Hum, do you care? I will!" Ling Xuanyu hurt his little face and looked pale. He spewed out so much blood essence. It was inevitable that he was weak, but the excited light in his beautiful eyes was shining incomparably.

    "Whoosh..." the Blood Sword came to her in an instant and flew around happily. A sense of blood connection arose spontaneously. The jade hand lifted gently, and the Blood Sword immediately flew into her hand.

    "God, artifact?" As soon as she grasped it, lingxuan Yu knew the level of the blood sword at once, and immediately fixed the frame. Artifact ah, she had never heard of anyone who could refine artifact on lingxuan continent. She never dreamed that her blood sword would become an artifact.

    "Don''t be stunned. Take out your scabbard quickly. The blood sword is now a high-level artifact. The scabbard can''t be too bad. Let me process it for you."

    Ling Xuanyu didn''t hesitate to hand over the "injury scabbard".

    After a little random processing, he made it into a fake artifact. As long as the scabbard is strong, the fake artifact is enough. The "blood wound sword" itself is the sword, supplemented by the scabbard. They are one.

    Lingxuanyu wound took back the scabbard and inserted the blood sword. There was no problem.

    Looking at her, she smiled and said, "don''t giggle there. Go find an empty place."

    "Huh?"

    "Coming soon." He pointed up to the sky.

    "What''s coming?" Now the intelligence quotient of lingxuanyu injury is zero.

    "Thunder robbery, artifact is to survive robbery." Ye Wufeng said unhappily.

    "Ah..." then she woke up, quickly tore open a space crack, drilled in, and quickly appeared outside the city.

    Soon, the robbery clouds were thick and the weapon robbery came.

    "Hum..." the Blood Sword automatically flew out of the scabbard and soared into the sky, taking the initiative to kill Lei Jie.

    "Brother ye, can the Blood Sword survive the thunder robbery? Will it be all right? It''s said that many artifacts can''t survive the thunder robbery. Finally, they are on the verge of success." Lingxuan rain hurt his worried face.

    "Hehe, don''t worry. How can the artifact I refined not survive the thunder robbery." Da Shao said confidently.

    "Boom..." a long sword made of thunder and lightning. It cuts in the air. Everywhere it passes, the sky is divided into two.

    "Ah... So strong!" Ling Xuanyu screamed when he was hurt. Like a frightened little girl, he grabbed big and small soft meat and twisted it.

    When I wipe, ye Wufeng suddenly twitches at the corners of his mouth.

    "Hum..." the Blood Sword stood proudly in the void, cut out a blood awn and hit it.

    "Click......" the fierce thunder sword was cut into two sections in an instant.

    "Win, win!" Lingxuan rain hurt and cheered immediately.

    "It''s only the first thunder robbery. It''s still early." A basin of cold water was poured over.

    "Boom..." two thunder robbing long swords broke through the air. The Blood Sword fought in one place without fear.

    Three handles

    Four handles

    As time passed, eight thunder swords appeared and were defeated by blood sword.

    "Why isn''t it over yet?" Ling Xuanyu began to worry.

    "The next wave should be the last thunder robbery." Big young said calmly.

    "Boom..." the nine thunder swords rose slowly. Instead of killing directly this time, they suddenly gathered together. The nine swords were one, and a huge long sword stood between heaven and earth.

    "Hum..." the giant sword roared, and a huge vortex appeared at the tip of the sword. The surrounding thunder clouds were attracted, swarmed in, and poured into the giant sword along the vortex.

    "Boom..." the huge sword suddenly expanded and doubled its power. Its huge body was like a mountain. Relatively speaking, the small blood sword seemed almost invisible in front of it.

    "It''s too big. What should I do? Can the Blood Sword stop it?" Ling Xuanyu was a little flustered.

    "It''s not that the bigger the better. The volume and power of the artifact have nothing to do with it." He looks like an old God and doesn''t worry much.

    Sure enough, the blood sword was fearless, and the war intention soared into the sky. The sword patterns on the sword body lit up, and the momentum immediately soared.

    Double

    twice as much

    Nine times

    The sword power instantly doubled, the Blood Sword roared, and constantly provoked in the face of the huge Jianshan mountain.

    "Boom..." the thunder giant sword was cut off.

    "Hum..." the Blood Sword soared into the sky, the eagle hit the sky and met it head-on.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the two swords crossed.

    "Kacha... Kacha..." the huge sword mountain was covered with cobwebs, the sword body collapsed, and the Blood Sword began to slide continuously. It soon fell back to its original appearance, but it still stood firmly in the void, like the king of the sword, arrogant in the world.

    The thunder robbery disappeared, the sky returned to sunny, and Ling Xuanyu hurt his excited face, "won, this time is a complete win, my blood sword won."

    "Brush..." the Blood Sword flew back from the sky and fell into the wound scabbard.

    "Yes, I won. The Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern is really powerful." Big or small is also a satisfied look on his face.

    "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern? What''s that?"

    "I painted the ancient array pattern ''Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern'' on the Xuanyuan sword on the blood sword, which is the last move of the blood sword to break the thunder giant sword, and instantly increased the sword power nine times. How about it? It''s powerful!" Ye Wufeng said triumphantly.

    "Nine times? Doesn''t that mean that I can challenge the semi saint with a blood sword?" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and his face was full of surprise.

    "You want to be beautiful, that is, the strength below the semi saint. The semi Saint understands the rules of time and space. It can''t be stopped by the power of the sword alone."

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s face stiffened, his voice suddenly stopped, suddenly looked up at the sky, his eyes tightened, grabbed Ling Xuanyu''s injury and roared, "go!"

    Turned into two streamers and shot into the distance.

    "Hey, what are you doing!" After they stopped, Ling Xuanyu shook his arm in shame and anger.

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, the sky shook and the earth moved, and the smell of terror swept the sky.

    "This, what is this?" Ling Xuanyu looked back in horror. The place where they were just now had turned into nothingness, leaving only a bottomless abyss, and the rolling breath of destruction gushed out.

    "I don''t know." Big or small is also a dignified color on his face.

    "Then how do you know to pull me away?"

    "Intuition, the feeling of danger, is a force that even I can''t resist." Ye Wufeng''s two eyes run at the same time. His right eye sees through the heavy fog and analyzes it, while his left eye feels that there is an extreme temptation at the bottom of the abyss.

 Chapter 257

    "Go back first. I''ll go down and have a look." Ye Wufeng said solemnly.

    "No, I''ll go down with you!" Ling Xuanyu refused firmly.

    "No, I''d better be alone. It''s very dangerous."

    "Hum, what is danger? I''ve seen it a lot."

    "Well, don''t you think there''s something wrong here?" I looked down seriously.

    "This power is obviously above the Holy One. Even heaven and earth have been broken in this thousands of miles of space, but I didn''t see the guy of the way of heaven come to drive people." It''s been a long time, and Tiandao has no response.

    "Yes, lingxuan is not allowed to exist on the Holy One." Lingxuan rain injury also showed the color of doubt.

    "In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, the abyss in front of us does not belong to this heaven and earth, and is no longer under the jurisdiction of the heavenly way of lingxuan continent."

    "What do you mean?"

    "This is another ''world'', a ''world'' where saints can exist." Dashao suddenly felt a little excited.

    "Then I want to go in and have a look. I''ve heard that many powerful families have independent small worlds. I''ve always wanted to go in and have a look. Now the opportunity comes, of course I have to go in." Ling Xuanyu was not afraid, but became more eager to try.

    "OK, but be careful yourself. I can''t judge how dangerous it is. These two artifact are for you." The major general handed over two false artifacts, namely "qingluan''s wings" and "devouring the spirit bell".

    "What is this?" She took it in her hand suspiciously.

    "After refining, you naturally know what role it plays. Now time is pressing. I''m afraid those semi saints will come again soon. We must get in first." Ye Wufeng suddenly stepped into the abyss.

    "Wait for me!" Lingxuan rain wound also followed with one foot.

    One step to heaven and one step to hell is clearly only one step, but it came to another world. The broken sky and the collapsed earth are full of the smell of destruction everywhere. The divine consciousness is distributed. It is impossible to estimate how big the world is.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly felt that a mysterious law brushed his body. He quickly observed with the eye of heaven. "This is the law of time. The time flow rate here is different from that of the outside world."

    At this time, lingxuan rain injury had followed in, "what are you talking about?"

    "The time flow rate here is different from that of lingxuan continent, about twice. Two days here are equivalent to one day outside." His expression became more cautious.

    "Ah, that''s a good thing!" Ling Xuanyu said in surprise.

    I can''t help smiling bitterly. This is not a good thing. It shows that the owner here has the ability to accelerate the flow of time in his own world, which he can''t do. Moreover, judging by the size of the world, he is not an ordinary saint, but must be the best among the saints.

    "This place looks more dangerous than I expected."

    "How do you know?"

    "Look at the black rabbit." Big and small fingers pointed to the distance. Sure enough, there was a small black rabbit lying there. It was very humble and easy to be ignored.

    Seeing that he was noticed, the black rabbit suddenly bared his teeth to them, showing a very fierce look.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a rabbit?" Ling Xuanyu asked puzzled.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being a little speechless, "I don''t want you to see if it''s a rabbit, but let you see the cultivation of this rabbit. It''s a nine level peak emperor!"

    At this time, the black rabbit''s feet kicked and disappeared in place. The next moment appeared in front of lingxuanyu''s injury. The rabbit''s legs swept and a whip leg kicked out. The speed of this leg was as fast as thunder, and the time was chosen when she was slightly distracted.

    Ling Xuanyu''s injured face changed greatly, and the sword didn''t have time to get out of its sheath. When he was in danger, he not only didn''t panic, but was more calm. Years of life and death training were fully displayed here. His arms were put up, and the blood wound sword moved up slightly.

    "Boom..." she was kicked upside down and drew a long gully under her feet.

    Big and small eyes are slightly narrowed. What a fast rabbit. This is the law of speed. When it is close to the extreme, it has the effect of blinking. He gently stretches out his hand, and the layers of space force bind the black rabbit unable to move.

    "You, don''t do it, it''s mine!" The sound of lingxuan rain hurting you came, and the footsteps drew a circle, which not only stopped the body shape, but also shot back at a faster speed.

    The young man was stunned. Seeing that lingxuanyu was hurt and his pretty face was covered with cold ice, his eyes shot a strong sense of war, and the blood evil spirit gushed out. It was obvious that he had entered the combat state. He smiled, took back the space imprisonment and drove backward.

    The frightened black rabbit regained his freedom, looked at Ye Wufeng with great fear, then kicked his feet fiercely and killed Ling Xuanyu again. In his opinion, the mother was much better to deal with.

    Seeing the black rabbit disappear in place again, at the same time, a dangerous smell rushed towards her. Although she couldn''t see it with her eyes, years of battlefield experience made her stand up.

    "Sword field!" Suddenly everything around slowed down. The black rabbit had rushed only five steps away from himself.

    The blood sword was raised high and chopped down suddenly. The Qi of the blood evil spirit was as real as a blood sea female god of war.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!"

    The Queen''s anger filled the sky with blood.

    The black rabbit found that his speed suddenly slowed down, and suddenly put up two short forelimbs. The black light flashed on the forelimbs, and a black shield appeared.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, a crack on the black shield gradually expanded. Finally, it was broken by a sword, and the black rabbit was also severely hit on the ground.

    Ling Xuanyu hurt his feet and stepped on the void. He looked down at the ground indifferently, just like the queen in the world.

    "Roar..." the black rabbit who climbed up from the ground roared wildly. The black hair on his body exploded layer by layer like a steel needle. The color became darker. His two red eyes turned black, showing endless madness.

    "Roar..." the second roar, the ground under the rabbit''s feet began to collapse constantly, and suddenly kicked up into the sky like a black sharp arrow.

    Seeing that the rabbit was faster and stronger than before, Ling Xuanyu hurt Gu Jing and said, "sure enough, like the wild animals in the wilderness, once angry, it will go crazy." Clench the Blood Sword with both hands and stagger at the foot, like a blood butterfly dancing in the wind, and instantly turn into countless figures.

    The next moment, she had appeared behind the black rabbit.

    "In the sword domain, I am the master!"

    "Xuanyuan jiuduo!" The sword power on the Blood Sword suddenly soared nine times.

    "Cut the wild!"

    "Boom..." a bloody head flew high.

 Chapter 258

    A red cloud fell on Ye Wufeng''s side, and lingxuan rain was hurt. He stumbled and almost fell, "what a powerful ''Xuanyuan nine folds'', that is, it consumed too much. One blow drained all the lingxuan Qi in my body."

    "Hehe, it''s OK to kill the Ninth level peak emperor by leaping the level. What else do you want?" Dashao said happily that the sword domain is really powerful. That is the absolute home of lingxuanyu''s injury. "I''m the master in the sword domain" is not too much.

    At this time, the dead black rabbit suddenly burst into a blood mist. The black light in the blood mist flashed and rushed into the body of lingxuan rain.

    "Ah..." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and trembled all over, showing a painful look.

    "What? How are you?" The eldest child asked in amazement.

    "Boom..." Reiki riot, the originally dried Reiki suddenly filled up, and continued to improve. It exploded and broke through, the third level emperor.

    "You broke through?" He asked incredulously.

    "Yes, it''s already a three-level emperor. The ''rule of speed'' has been promoted to the peak and a trace of the ''rule of destruction'' has been realized." Ling Xuanyu said in surprise.

    Ye Wufeng thought for a moment, and his eyes flashed with ecstasy. "Does it mean that every monster killed here can seize its energy and understood rules?"

    "Doesn''t that mean that if I kill seven or eight more such rabbits here, I can go to semi holy?" Lingxuan rain hurt his eyes and said again and again.

    "I''ll try it, too." The great and little divine consciousness spread out and locked a black scorpion, who was also the king of the Ninth level peak.

    "Triple wind blades!" A crescent shaped wind blade flashed past, the Scorpion was divided into two, and then exploded into a blood mist. Similarly, a black light entered his body.

    A little feeling, ye Wufeng can''t help but be mixed.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it effective?" Ling Xuanyu hurt his eyes and couldn''t help but darken. It seems that his promotion just now is just an accidental event and can''t be promoted every time.

    The eldest child slowly shook his head and said, "no, the energy level of these monsters is too low, which is useless to me. The rules are a little useful. The poison rules have been improved a little, but the destruction rules are useless. Maybe I have understood the reason for destroying the territory, and the destruction rules are useless." At this time, he also understood that he now has the "power of the world". If he wants to improve, he naturally needs something of the level of "power of the world". Even if he has more Aura, he can''t break through the emperor.

    "There is no limit for rain to hurt you. If you kill too much, it will not be a problem to become a ninth level emperor. If you are semi holy, you are unlikely to become a semi holy only by the accumulation of Reiki." There is a trace of envy in Dashao''s eyes. The little girl is really lucky. If she kills wildly here, she may really become a level 9 emperor in a short time.

    "Hahaha, this is the stage of my blood sea queen. If ten are not enough, I will kill a hundred, and if a hundred is not enough, I will kill a thousand. They are all my nourishment. When the Ninth level emperor goes to the King City to save his mother, see who dares to stop me!" Ling Xuanyu trembled excitedly. This is his paradise.

    At this time, ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows and shouted, "leave where you are and take off."

    Lingxuanyu wound rushed to the sky without hesitation. They stood side by side in the sky, and the ground surged between them. Millions of black scorpions drilled out of the ground, waved their long tails and looked angrily at the two people in the sky.

    "Poof, are you sure they''re your food, not you''re their food?" Big and small also swallowed and spit hard. This number is too much. There are millions of emperors, and the lowest is the king monster. Nearly half of them are the emperor monster. Even if they are like this, they can''t kill all of them.

    "This, this is too much, even if it is the animal tide caused by the wild land." The queen of the sea of blood, who had just returned to the sky, also wilted at this time.

    "Hehe, your majesty, as long as you can kill one tenth of these scorpions, it''s no problem to achieve the peak of a level 9 emperor." Dashao said jokingly.

    "Hum!" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and snorted angrily, "go to you. Even if you gather the big troops in Tianguan, you don''t want to destroy so many scorpions."

    "You''re not right. Even if you gather all the troops in the city, it will only be the end of the whole army." The young master said solemnly, "there are thirteen scorpions and monsters of semi Holy Level hidden in the depths of the earth."

    "Let''s go and hunt in another place." Ling Xuanyu said without hesitation.

    After thinking for a while, I had to give up. If I wanted to make a promotion, I had to kill half holy monsters, but it was too much trouble to kill all the millions of scorpions and then rush to the depths of the earth to kill 13 half holy monsters.

    At the moment he was ready to leave, his steps suddenly stopped, and the color of joy was reflected in his words.

    "Why don''t you go?"

    "It''s no longer necessary. My partner has woken up." Just in a moment, Dali insect Dali, gravity insect Xiaohei and speed insect Xiaoqing all woke up.

    "Brush..." four lovely insects, including ah Yin, rushed out and rubbed Da Shao''s face intimately. Then the magic eater and Xiaobai also ran out.

    "Big brother!"

    "Boss!"

    "Haw..."

    These little guys can already talk and chirp around the big boy.

    "What are you?" Ling Xuanyu was surprised to see all kinds of insects speechless.

    "Hum..." the blood vibrated, and a bloody bug appeared on her shoulder, and the spirit Xuan blood bug also rushed out.

    "Many beautiful insects." Lingxuan rain hurt the little stars in his eyes, "you are really a bug repair!"

    "Of course!"

    "But you won''t say that these little guys can deal with millions of scorpions?"

    "Hehe, who said there were only a few of them? Come out, my spirit insect army!" With a proud smile, ye Wufeng spread out the world and killed the spirit insect troops in a neat array.

    "Haw haw..." several little guys sent out loud insects at the same time, and each took his own troops to stand by.

    "Well, what''s the situation?" Ling Xuanyu felt that his brain was not enough. There were 2000 insects in each square array, which added up to 10000. The cultivation of each insect was not weak, and the worst was the imperial level. What made her unable to believe was that all the insects were equipped with purple gold helmets, purple gold armor and Purple Gold boots. They were also equipped with various weapons, all of which were above high-level sacred vessels.

    Looking at tens of thousands of insects armed to the teeth, she has been completely speechless. There are such boring people in the world who armed their spirit insects like this. However, it can also be understood why Da Shao can refine artifact. This is not without reason.

    "However, there is still a great disparity in strength between 10000 and more than one million!"

    "Hehe, just watch." Ye Wufeng smiled.

    "War!"

 Chapter 259

    "Haw..." the wings of ten thousand insects vibrated, and the war was overwhelming. They took the initiative to provoke.

    "Hum..." the dense scorpion''s angry scorpion tail vibrated at high frequency to respond to the challenge.

    "Hey, brother ye, you''re letting the insects die. The number is too poor." Ling Xuanyu couldn''t help but hurry.

    "Hehe, you underestimate my spirit bug and me." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly, and his hands were printing rapidly. The mysterious breath shrouded the spirit insect army.

    "Taoist nine word truth, up!"

    "Dou Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Boom..." the army''s momentum soared and directly doubled.

    "What''s this secret skill? It''s to improve combat power in an all-round way." Ling Xuanyu was shocked and said, "but this is also a loss to both sides at most. Don''t you feel bad when the spirit bug dies?"

    "Both lose? Hehe, you''ll know soon." He smiled proudly.

    "Boom..." the battle began.

    Tens of thousands of scorpion vanguard troops swarmed in. The complete scorpion sea tactics just rushed over without tactics.

    "Haw..." two thousand gravity insect troops moved forward lazily. The gravity field started together, and tens of millions of kilograms of heavy pressure fell from the sky.

    "Puji..." the scorpions that rushed up were just the weakest King monsters, that is, the existence of cannon fodder. They were all blurred by gravity and destroyed in an instant.

    Black lights flew out and integrated into the body of gravity insects, "boom ~" the momentum of lazy gravity insects soared.

    "Haw haw..." energetically insects pursued the victory and fought out of the array. They waved their small fists one by one and hit them continuously. They saw that one by one the blood dragons crushed the world.

    "Boom... Boom!" Scorpions are torn apart. This is a bulldozer like rolling. It uses brute force completely. Each powerful insect can play at least one elephant force, which is more powerful than physical cultivation. I don''t know where such a great force comes from in a small body. Thousands of fist forces are integrated into a rolling torrent of power, which is unstoppable, In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of thousands of scorpions were hanged, and countless black lights were integrated into the body of Dali insect. They became stronger, and the offensive was still advancing rapidly.

    "Am I dazzled? It''s actually a one-sided war. What kind of insect is this? How can the strength be so great? The strength can be integrated with each other. How do I think this integrated blow can even collapse the wall of Tianguan!" Ling Xuanyu''s eyes straightened when he was hurt.

    "Hehe, their strength is really great, so they are called Dali insects. Each of them can play the power of an elephant. According to the division of physical cultivation, the power of ten thousand kilograms is called ''one cow'', ten cattle is'' one tiger '', ten tigers is'' one elephant'', ten elephants is'' one dragon '', and the power of one elephant is the power of one million kilograms. How much do you calculate the combined power of these two thousand Dali insects?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Two, two billion!" Ling Xuanyu swallowed and spit hard.

    "Not so much. After all, there must be a lot of loss in the middle, but there is still a billion kilograms, that is, the power of a hundred dragons." After the calculation, most of them were startled. If they encountered such an attack, they might have to avoid the edge for a while. Now their strength has reached the "power of ten dragons", plus the bonus of "Dou Zi Jue", the "life door" of the eight forbidden skills, the "open door" has been opened, and the "power territory" has been added. The limit is the power of 20 dragons.

    At this time, the speed bug troops suddenly disappeared in place. I saw that the scorpions who were constantly pouring in and were not afraid of death suddenly began to fall inexplicably. The speed bug came and went without a trace. The speed was fast to the extreme. In a moment, another 50000 scorpions were killed.

    "Haw haw..." there was a sound of insects. I don''t know when the border insect troops had been scattered and occupied all nodes within the enemy array. The small claws began to seal rapidly. In an instant, they divided and surrounded the remaining 300000 King level scorpions, and countless high-frequency vibrating blades filled the sky.

    "Haw..." the dense blades of the wind fell down like a storm.

    "Boom..." 300000 monsters and the earth under their feet were immediately beaten like a sieve.

    The battle lasted less than one incense, and all scorpions and monsters under the emperor had been destroyed. Tens of thousands of spirit insect troops not only had no damage, but their strength increased greatly one by one.

    "Si Si..." the emperor level scorpions who just reacted shouted angrily, hundreds of thousands of destructive Qi rose, condensed into powerful scorpion virtual shadows in the air, and danced the scorpion tail to kill them.

    "Boom..." the attack of Dali insect troops was blocked, and tens of thousands of powerful scorpions were fighting against them. Each of them had the strength of more than level 5 emperor and blocked the power of a hundred dragons.

    Without the strong advance of the insect, the speed insect rushed deeper immediately returned quickly to avoid being made dumplings by others.

    The boundary worm is all hidden in the void and waiting for the opportunity.

    "Roar..." hundreds of huge scorpions angrily appeared where the war situation was stuck. The momentum was extremely powerful. The dangerous scorpion tail swung and smashed the void. Each was the Ninth level peak emperor and the strongest among the millions of monsters.

    "It''s bad. The most powerful ones among the monsters have been shot. Brother ye, are you still watching here?" Ling Xuanyu said anxiously. Now he is facing 500000 emperor monsters, which can''t be compared with those cannon fodder just now.

    "Hehe, my spirit insect wisdom is very high. It''s not comparable to these stupid scorpions." Big and young still look calm.

    Sure enough, the battlefield changed again. The beautiful border insect ayin personally appeared on the battlefield and stood in front of hundreds of nine level peak emperors with small hands on his back, fighting against hundreds with no fear.

    "She doesn''t want to beat a group with one worm? Those are not ordinary monsters. Any one is the strongest under the semi saint." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and exclaimed. Even if he went up, if he was surrounded by more than five, even if there was a sword field, he would die. I really don''t know what this little bug wants to do.

    A Yin''s mouth tilted and smiled coldly, fully learning from ye Wufeng, "a group of stupid scorpions, honestly become the nourishment of this girl!" Then the two little claws moved rapidly.

    "Space cage!" A huge cage trapped hundreds of level 9 peak emperors together.

    "Can you trap it?" Ling Xuanyu said with worry.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry. Aren''t you hundreds of nine level peak emperors? Even if ordinary saints are trapped by ah Yin, don''t think of it. Ah Yin''s space ability is worse than Ben. Even if I''m trapped inside, I can''t get out." Ye Wufeng said confidently.

 Chapter 260

    "Boom... Boom..." the trapped emperor peak monster madly attacked the space cage. Unfortunately, it only shook a few times and returned to normal.

    "Hehe, the space cage compressed from 162 floors also wants to be broken. I''m really laughing to death!" Ye Wufeng sneered.

    "These guys have been trapped. Let''s go together, haw..." ah Yin shouted.

    Dali, Xiaohei and Xiaoqing also appeared in the front of the battlefield.

    "Roar..." roared vigorously, the black lines on his body lit up, the insect wings spread out, and hit him hard.

    "Fist dominates the heavens!" The huge black dragon surged out, destroyed the withered and decadent, and was irresistible. With one punch, it pierced the whole military array of the other party. Countless emperor monsters died, and a large amount of black light was integrated into the body, making Xiaohei''s momentum soar.

    Speed bug Xiaoqing is a natural assassin and shadowless king. He leads the speed bug army to ruthlessly wipe out one enemy after another, and he is specially looking for monsters above the eighth level emperor. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of monsters died in his hands.

    The gravity bug Xiaohei appeared alone in the center of the local camp and pointed out that the gravity field extended in all directions and covered the whole battlefield.

    The body of the other emperor monster became very heavy, like falling into a mire. "The black guy''s talent is to increase gravity. Don''t be afraid. If you can fly, take off with me and attack him from top to bottom." In an instant, tens of thousands of scorpions rose into the air, and scorpion tail spirit swords containing the power of destruction spread to Xiaohei.

    Xiao Hei just turned his eyelids and didn''t dodge. He saw that tens of thousands of scorpion tail spirit swords were going to beat him into a hedgehog. Suddenly, the field changed. All scorpion tail spirit swords suddenly turned and shot out in all directions. In an instant, tens of thousands of emperor monsters were beaten into blood fog, while those powerful scorpions flying in the air were stupid, The lazy guy below used their attack to wipe out so many of his own kind.

    "Hehe, do you really think Xiaohei''s ability is just weight gain? The real name of that ability is'' energy control ''. Xiaohei can control the direction of all the energy appearing in his field at will." Dashao said triumphantly that even he had no way to Xiaohei''s ability, which was the bane of all energy attacks.

    At this time, ah Yin left the space cage there. With many younger brothers, she finished printing rapidly, and a round of bloody full moon hung high in the sky.

    "Shock wind and blood moon!" With the overwhelming group attack skills, a large number of people are harvesting life. She is simply robbing monsters. The scorpion army is rapidly reduced, just like harvesting a dealer.

    "They''re great!" Lingxuanyu wound was completely stunned by these small insects. All the spirit insect troops rushed into the dense scorpion army, and the scuffle began.

    Ye Wufeng glanced at her unhappily and said, "are you still in the mood to sigh here? If you don''t go down to rob the monster, all these nutrients will be killed by my spirit insects. Don''t you see that even Xiaobai has rushed down to take advantage?"

    Ling Xuanyu was injured. Then he saw that a white tiger also killed everywhere in the spirit insect army. His brilliance flashed. He didn''t know when he was the peak of the third level emperor. He immediately broke through the fourth level emperor.

    "Ah... Leave some for me!" She screamed, and the blue light flashed behind her. The wings of the pseudo artifact qingluan shook violently, and rushed down frantically. The sword field opened, and the sword Qi moved around. In the twinkling of an eye, she killed hundreds of scorpions. The speed of robbing monsters was really not weak.

    I still stand in the void and look at it happily. It''s useless for me under the semi saint. If I do it, a lot of food will be wasted.

    As time went by, the killing continued, and the battle was over. There were only thousands of level 89 emperor monsters and hundreds of trapped level 9 emperor peaks left on the battlefield, and the others had been wiped out.

    At this time, there were sudden changes, mountains and earth shaking, and huge cracks appeared on the earth. Thirteen black pillars of light rose into the sky. They were huge, just like the black scorpions of mountains crawling out of the depths of the earth. The roar of anger hit the sky black holes one by one, and millions of similar people were killed, which was a devastating blow to an ethnic group.

    Looking at the thirteen scorpions in front of him, ye Wufeng''s face lit up with joy and finally came out. The half holy monster, Ben Shao''s flowers thanked, and his body appeared in front of them.

    "You go on, these guys are my food!" Yaori golden sword has appeared in your hand.

    "Roar... Damn mole ants, stop it!" Seeing that the massacre continued, the semi holy demon scorpion immediately became angry, directly ignored Ye Wufeng, spit out a breath, and the terrible column of destruction rushed to the spirit insect force.

    "Qi extinguishes the sky!" An air arrow blew out and annihilated layers of emptiness.

    "Boom..." the destruction light column was defeated in an instant.

    "As I said, you are my food. Are you deaf?" Dashao said coldly.

    "You, you can stop this attack?" The half Saint said incredulously, "are you an outsider?"

    "That''s right."

    "Boom..." at this time, a large number of imperial scorpions continued to die.

    "I''ll entangle this man first. Go down quickly and kill those strange creatures." A half holy demon scorpion roared anxiously. If you delay for a while, there will be only a few of them left in the whole group.

    "Yes." A terrible beam of light fell from the sky.

    "Entangle me? You think too much." With a sneer, the man walked with the sword and suddenly appeared in front of the semi holy monster. The divine sword cleaved down and wrapped a thin light film outside the sword body.

    "Boom..." one person and one scorpion crossed, and the giant scorpion divided into two burst out a blood mist in the sky. A diamond fragment fell into the hands of Da Shao. He was slightly crazy for a few times, and then threw himself into his'' world ''.

    "Boom..." a black island came out of the sea.

    "It''s really delicious. It''s worthy of being my dish!" He said happily that he felt a happy message from the "world" in his body, and was obviously satisfied with the fragments of the world.

    At this time, three rays of light came out of the blood mist and integrated into his body.

    "Boom..." he just felt a sudden shock in his body, and there was a slight loosening in the realm. He couldn''t help but be very happy. "Yes, indeed, only the energy above the half Saint level can have an effect." The three rules are swallowed up and absorbed the moment they enter the ''world''.

    Destruction rules, time rules and space rules. After realizing these, ye Wufeng was even more ecstatic. After absorbing this ray of destruction rules, his destruction domain was actually a little stronger, but the effect of space-time rules was more significant, directly increased by 10%.

    "Good thing, what a good thing!" Dashao drooled and set his eyes on the other twelve scorpions.

 Chapter 261

    "You, you killed old eight!" Twelve half Saint level demon scorpions looked at Ye Wufeng in horror and collected the old eight''s world fragments. They could not believe that Tangtang half Saint would be killed by the young man.

    "Yes, as I said, you are my food." Ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up and stared at them, just like looking at a group of lambs to be slaughtered.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the twelve pillars of destruction hitting the ground were blocked by a huge space shield. Ah Yin, Dali, Xiaoqing and Xiaohun rushed into the sky and stood in all directions, surrounded by twelve and a half holy demon scorpions.

    "Outsider, what grudge do you have with our demon scorpion family? You killed millions of my people." The chief demon scorpion shouted angrily.

    "No hatred, no resentment." Big and small sprinkle ran way.

    "Then why?"

    "I can''t help it. You''re so good. Killing you is better than taking Xiandan." I''m a bachelor. I don''t need any excuses. I''m here to plunder you.

    "You, evil... Devil!" Several semi holy demon scorpions all regretted that they flew out from the depths of the earth. This man was right. They flew out as a famous dish, ''Scorpion feast''.

    "In fact, you don''t have to be so tangled. Once you die, you will give all the Tao fruits to others. Under this setting, you native creatures are destined to be a big meal for others, sooner or later." Ye Wufeng''s face clearly reads four big words, "feel at ease". He has seen that the way these monsters exist is to be kept in captivity, that is, the energy body raised here, which is destined to be harvested.

    The semi holy demon scorpions were speechless. In fact, they also knew what their final outcome was. They once saw what happened at the moment when several elders broke through the Holy One. A big hand covering the sky stretched out from the void and grabbed them like a little rabbit without any resistance. It''s as simple as picking when the fruit is ripe and slaughtering when the pig is fat. Local monsters have no future. That''s why they don''t break through the Holy One.

    The unwilling color soon disappeared. The demon scorpion said coldly, "stop the war. You don''t want to lose both."

    "Hahaha, just because you want to lose with me?" Dashao couldn''t help laughing and suddenly punched out.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..." a half holy demon Scorpion was shot away in an instant and vomited blood.

    "The power of time and space!" The demon scorpion boss sneered, but he was not very frightened. "You can use the ''space-time rules''. It seems that you are also more than half holy. However, you want to kill us all by relying on this level of space-time rules alone. It''s too much for yourself." The scorpion''s tail is drawn out. A black crescent, ignoring space and time, appears in front of Dashao in an instant. The next moment, he will be cut in half.

    "Hehe, it''s really an old semi saint. The power of time and space is also very skilled!" Ye Wufeng gently poked out his hand, pinched the black crescent, and squeezed it easily with a slight force.

    The demon scorpion''s face couldn''t help but stagnate. Although he didn''t expect this blow to do anything to the other party, it was too easy to block, which gave it a bad feeling.

    "It''s not long for me to understand the rules of time and space. No wonder you don''t like it. Now I''ll use another attack. Please comment." Dazhao''s body disappeared in place.

    "Nine Star step!"

    "Footwork with the power of time and space." The demon scorpion boss could not help but shrink his pupils and roared, "Lao Jiu, be careful!"

    "Poof..." a white temporary claw protruded from the heart of the demon scorpion old nine, and what his five fingers gently pinched was a bright fragment of the world.

    "Bang..." the blood fog blew up, and the three rays of light rushed into Ye Wufeng''s body. They are also the three rules of destruction, time and space. They put away the fragments with great or little satisfaction, with a satisfied look on their face, and the cultivation distance broke a step further.

    "The power of the world!" The demon scorpion boss''s eyes showed panic. He clearly felt that the claw that killed Lao Jiu covered a lot of world power. This way of fighting the world power out of the body can only be used by the saint who completely transformed Dongtian into the world.

    "You, you are a saint!"

    "Almost." Ye Wufeng didn''t explain much.

    "Spread out! Run away! One who can walk is one." It roared without hesitation. There was no chance for the semi saint to face the saint. Even if it was already the peak of the semi saint, there was still no difference.

    "Boom..." at the moment when the boss spoke, the semi holy demon scorpions ran away like drops of water falling into the oil pot.

    "Hum..." the four little guys surrounded in the air moved in an instant.

    Seeing a black insect suddenly appear on the escape route, the demon scorpion six did not stop at all. A column of destruction light shot from the scorpion tail and vowed to clear all obstacles on the route.

    "Good come, strong enough!" Xiao Hei shouted excitedly, took a firm horse step, smashed layers of emptiness with a fist, and the terrible fist strength whirled up.

    "Boom..." the huge impact waves rippled away in circles, and the sky around a hundred miles was like a broken glass window, falling down.

    The demon scorpion six inertia rushed forward a few steps and stopped. His eyes were full of shock. "The power of the thirty dragons, you, great power!" After that, the body burst into pieces, and the three lights lit up and rushed into Dali''s body, leaving only a bright fragment. He shook his little fist vigorously, and his face was intoxicated. After killing a semi saint, his strength was much stronger. He flew over to carefully collect the world fragments, which is what the boss needs.

    Not far away, ye Wufeng, who had just killed the third demon scorpion, saw this scene in the corner of his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel a little cold on his cheeks. This little black woke up and had great strength. The power of thirty dragons, even if he was the power of twenty Dragons at most, he would certainly not be his opponent unless he used the power of the world, At the thought that Xiao Hei''s favorite thing to do is to beat his face, he couldn''t help getting cold all over.

    "Broken!" On the other side, the end is faster. At the moment when the demon scorpion old ten enters within 100 meters of the speed insect Xiaoqing, the whole body disintegrates. Without warning, Xiaoqing is broken into thousands of pieces, and the world fragments fall into Xiaoqing''s hands. Xiaoqing''s speed has already exceeded the limit of "Tao" and entered the peak of "time stillness". He is only a little short of entering the next level, She fully interprets the four words "only fast is not broken" to the limit. Within 100 meters is her absolute field, and the time within the field is controlled by her.

    "Click......" cut off the head of the demon scorpion''s fifth brother. Ye Wufeng looked at Xiaoqing silently. He was another insect who was angry after sleeping.

 Chapter 262

    When I wipe it, I can''t let people live. Under Ye Wufeng''s eye of heaven, you can clearly see that within 100 meters around Xiaoqing, time is static. This is a very advanced time rule "time freeze". Compared with this, the time rule you master is completely a fur in the fur.

    The little soul has also ended. The spirit of demon scorpion old six was easily eaten by him, and the body broke automatically.

    "Ah... Since I can''t run, I''ll let your spirit bug bury me!" Seeing that all six brothers were dead in a twinkling of an eye, the demon scorpion seven was crazy and shot a huge destruction light column to destroy all the spirit insects still in the scuffle on the ground.

    "Hum..." a insect shadow flew lazily to block the light column. The momentum can destroy the world. The light column instantly changed direction and flew back.

    "Boom..." the unexpected demon scorpion seven was immediately punctured and fell on the spot, and three rays of light entered Xiaohei''s body.

    Dashao''s face turned black and three black lines slipped down his forehead. This is a group of little ancestors. Killing half saints is like killing chickens. You are the monster who brazenly robbed me.

    "Brother, I''m back." A Yin ran back excitedly, "kill one and catch four!" The four demon scorpions behind were imprisoned and caught back.

    "Cut!" Yao RI''s golden sword came out of its scabbard and killed four and a half saints in an instant. You can''t be any slower, otherwise those little guys won''t have their own share if they shoot.

    "Hum..." after the twelve rays of light rushed into the body, the breath soared. It was only a little close to breaking the pass.

    "Brother, here you are." Several little guys handed over the seized fragments one after another.

    Hoo, it''s not bad. It''s just the experience of fighting monsters and robbing. You know how to turn in the dropped items. The major general''s hand is that one world fragment is put away, and one island after another rises. The "world" itself is a little stronger.

    It''s still one to go. The eye of the heavenly way looks into the distance. He can''t help turning up the corners of his mouth. The demon scorpion boss runs really fast. He runs thousands of miles away in a twinkling of an eye.

    Want to run? Dream, almost can break through, it''s just you. Dashao sneered, "ah Yin, chase with me." Take a yin and jump in space for several times, and appear in front of the demon scorpion boss.

    "Oh, where do you want to run?" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "You... You killed all my brothers?" The demon scorpion roared angrily.

    "Hehe, don''t make a noise. Your performance will make me misunderstand that you are a righteous big brother." Dashao sneered.

    "What are you talking about? The thirteen of us are brothers and kiss!"

    "Come on, you just used them as bait, but you ran away quietly. Don''t think I didn''t see it."

    "You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t."

    "Install, continue to install. When your brothers flew out, you quietly tore open a small space crack and drilled in. Do you think I didn''t see it?" Big little light said.

    "Don''t kill me. I surrender. I''m willing to recognize you as the Lord."

    "Hehe, a half holy peak thug is very valuable. However, I dare not ask for a scorpion who betrays his brother in exchange for his own life. God knows when he will betray me, so you''d better die." His face was cold and he punched out.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the demon scorpion boss flew upside down and burst out with blood in his mouth. The power of the world was indeed irresistible. It suddenly clenched its teeth and became ferocious. "It''s a death around. I want you to be buried with me!" The momentum suddenly grew wildly.

    "What is this?" Ye Wufeng frowned and then said with a joking smile: "you are going to break through the saint. Hehe, do you think a saint who has just broken through will be my opponent?"

    "Boom..." heaven and earth changed color, and a powerful breath appeared on the demon scorpion boss. It became holy.

    "Hum, it''s better to become a saint. The energy is far more than just now. I have to thank you. This is a big gift." The major condensed the power of the world on the yaori golden sword, cut it out with one sword, and the sword awned a hundred feet, and killed the demon scorpion boss in the twinkling of an eye.

    Just after breaking through the saint, it was the weakest time. The demon scorpion boss looked at the huge sword and wanted to kill himself, but he was not afraid. Instead, he smiled strangely and said, "you can''t kill me."

    "Boom..." the sword was broken, and the demon scorpion boss was safe and sound.

    A huge pillar of light fell from the sky and completely protected him. At the same time, a huge hand covering the sky stretched out from the void and grabbed the demon scorpion boss who had just become a saint.

    Shit, another robber. Ye Wufeng saw that the duck was about to fly. He was furious and raised his hand to sacrifice the "seal of the earth God".

    "Smash it for me." After the earth God seal met the storm, it turned into a towering sacred mountain and hit the light column in an instant.

    "Boom..." the light column broke, and the demon scorpion boss was shocked and flew out.

    "Nine Star step!" Ye Wufeng appeared behind it in an instant, and the long sword swept out.

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!"

    The head flew high, the Holy One fell, and an amazing energy poured into the body of Da Shao. At the same time, it also left a dazzling "core of the world".

    "Ha ha, I''m so lucky. This thing is much better than small pieces." He smilingly threw the core of the world into his "world", and suddenly a trumpet continent appeared next to the twelve small islands that had just appeared.

    "Boom..." Haydn rolled up a huge wave, the world barrier was broken, countless chaotic Qi rushed in, and the world evolved, extending 10% outward.

    "Hum..." just at this time, the seal of "spirit eater" cracked, a cyan bug broke the seal, and its wings vibrated and was about to rush to the place where the Qi of chaos was located.

    Ye Wufeng was shocked. This guy''s destructive power is well-known in the world. If he eats recklessly in his own ''world'', he can''t stand it. "Hey, bug, take care of it. Don''t let it harm my world." My face is green with fear.

    "Bang..." the insect Lord smashed the spirit eater to the ground with a brain collapse, and the cow forced him to coax and say, "Xiao Jiu, be honest with me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your courage has become fat. How dare you ignore the boss."

    The spirit eater vaguely climbed up from the ground, "Grandma''s bear, which melon dares to hit the great insect''s skull?"

    "Bang..." another blow fell, "dare to call yourself the insect Lord in front of me, don''t you beat me!"

    At this time, the spirit devouring insect finally woke up. When he saw the angry insect Lord in front of him, he was stunned. He rubbed his eyes hard. After confirming that he was not dazzled, he immediately rushed up with a cry and hugged the insect Lord''s thigh, "boss, I finally saw you. Xiao Jiu wants to die you. Sobbing..."

    At this time, Dashao suddenly trembled in his heart and said eagerly, "I''m going to leave and break through. Master worm, you must take care of it. Don''t harm my ''world''."

    "Oh, don''t worry, leave it to me!" The insect Lord patted his chest and promised.

 Chapter 263

    "Boss, who is this arrogant boy? How dare you order the boss." The spirit eater said angrily.

    "Shh, Shh... Don''t talk nonsense. It''s your boss''s boss now. We''ll count on him if we can get together and return to the top." The insect Lord said.

    "Boss, are you hurting your eyes? Just such a little fart?" The spirit devouring insect language has the color of disdain.

    "I can''t be wrong. I waited for countless years in the long river of fate before I waited for the guidance of fate. Do you think there will be a mistake?"

    "Oh, if it''s about fate, it won''t be wrong. The boss is the of fate..."

    "I''ll go there to eat some good food first. It''s chaotic. When was the last time I ate it? It''s too long ago." The spirit eater is drooling and ready to eat.

    "Hey, shut your mouth for me. He has already said that you can''t eat. If you annoy him, you will definitely drive you out. This is his world." The insect master Su Rong said.

    "But..."

    "Don''t be. All we need to do now is wait. When we get together, we will return to the peak and even go further." There was a brilliant light in the insect Lord''s eyes.

    "Now go to a place with me and spend a leisurely day." Then the two insects came under the world tree.

    "I wipe the world tree? Am I dazzled? How can there be a world tree here?" The spirit eater immediately became silly, took a sip of green wood aura, looked intoxicated, leaned lazily by the tree, and felt like going home.

    "Come on, let''s drink. The wine here is of good quality." The two guys then leisurely pushed the cup and changed it.

    Not to mention the two heartless guys, at this time, ye Wufeng only felt that his body was like a boiling pot. The whole boiling was already on the edge of breakthrough. Now he absorbed the energy of a saint. In an instant, the diaphragm was broken and broke through the emperor.

    The spiritual power in his body has changed rapidly, and he has greatly improved both in quantity and quality. He even feels that he can easily kill the semi holy peak even if he doesn''t use the power of the world.

    "Hehe, this is my ''Imperial realm'', a first-class emperor, but is it still an emperor? It is clearly an imperial power, but it is not inferior to the holy power in terms of reserve and quality." Dashao couldn''t help laughing excitedly.

    At this time, a sudden change and a very dangerous feeling came, all the hairs on his body exploded, and even smelled the long lost gas of death. He suddenly looked up and was frightened to find that after the failure of the big hand to rob the monster, he not only didn''t leave, but angrily patted himself. The dark power of destruction has turned into reality and ignored time and space, The moment has appeared in front of him.

    "If I wipe it, I''ll be angry if I can''t rob it!" The young master muttered discontentedly, and in a flash, he was ready to use the "Nine Star step" to avoid.

    But the next thing almost scared him out of his wits. The space was imprisoned, and the nine star step couldn''t come out. The master of this big hand controlled the space above himself.

    "Roar..." Ye Wufeng roared and spread out the ''world''. Fortunately, the world has evolved and is not lower than the world level of the big hand master. The imprisonment was lifted in an instant and his whole body was restored to freedom.

    At the moment when the big hand entered the "world" of big and small, he suddenly slowed down. However, he was shocked to find that even after it had slowed down, the speed was still very fast, and a very uncoordinated feeling came.

    The time rule on the big hand has not been completely eliminated, and this person has more control over time than himself. At the critical moment, he quickly put his arms up, too fast, and it''s too late to dodge.

    "Do not destroy the golden body, now!" In an instant, the golden charm flows all over the body, and the whole person seems to be incarnated as a King Kong God of war, with a great increase in defense.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, Dashao flew out upside down. His big mouth of blood dyed the sky red. He smashed mountains one after another like a shell. His whole body was covered with cracks, just like a porcelain doll about to be broken. His arms were paralyzed and had been smashed.

    It''s so strong, so strong destructive power. The body of the intermediate artifact that he has refined has been beaten like this. Fortunately, the big hand''s blow is terrible, but it seems a little weak. It seems that the big hand''s master''s state is not very good. He has been hit hard and doesn''t look good.

    "Green wood aura, repair!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!" Most of them have used all the healing methods they can use as soon as possible. For others, it is a fatal serious injury. They recover rapidly with the naked eye, and even the completely destroyed arms recover as before.

    Ye Wufeng got up and looked at the big hand covering the sky.

    "Eh? Didn''t you die?" An old voice came from the end of the sky and looked very surprised.

    "Hey, old man, you can''t rob the blame. There''s no need to be angry. It''s beneath your dignity!" Ye Wufeng scolded angrily and was almost shot to death.

    "Robbing monsters? You fart. These are all bred in the holy ''world'' and are all the holy energy. You boy ran to my world to plunder energy and dare to rake down and say that I robbed monsters?" The voice of anger shook the earth.

    "Oh, whatever you argue about, you have to pay attention to first come, first served. Since the saint has been killed by me and the benefits have been obtained by me, it''s a foregone conclusion. You should admit to gambling and admit defeat. How can you sneak attack me when I''m not prepared? You''re wrong!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes turned and his conversation changed. From another point of view, this matter.

    "I''ll sneak on you!" With the rage of the master of the big hand, the inscriptions on the big hand of destruction lit up one after another, and the prestige became stronger.

    Already know the strength of the other party, ye Wufeng dare not look down on it. I''m afraid he''ll die here if he doesn''t do his best. His hands seal rapidly.

    "Dou Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Do not destroy the golden body, now!"

    "Star battle clothes, now!"

    "Eight door dunjia, the first door, ''Shengmen'' opens!"

    "Eight door dunjia, the second door, ''open the door''

    "World power, blessing!"

    In an instant, the firepower was fully opened, and the strength soared rapidly. In an instant, it increased five times.

    "Come on, fight!" Yaori gold sword is held high with both hands.

    "Four fold gods kill and cut!" The virtual shadows of the four towering Jianshan mountains are gradually integrated together, the sense of war soars to the sky, and the terrible divine power tears up the world.

    "Kill the God of war? Hum, it''s a pity that you''re not the God of war. Let the mole ants die." The master snorted coldly.

    "Destroy the sky and destroy the earth!" Cover the sky with a big hand. With a blow of destruction, it falls from the sky. Where it passes, heaven and earth are broken.

    Ye Wufeng''s fighting fire rose into the sky and poured into the virtual shadow of Jianshan. He took his sword with both arms and chopped down suddenly.

    "Cut the sky!"

 Chapter 264

    "Boom..." two towering objects collided violently, and the destructive shock wave went rampant. The world was also moaning for it, as if it could not bear such a disaster.

    "Boom..." the sword shaped mountain flew back upside down. It continued to crumble and disintegrate along the way, gradually turning into nothingness. The big hand covering the sky also flew out thousands of feet upside down. The color became dim and slightly weak.

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng spewed out blood. This time, he was fully prepared. That is, he vomited blood. He was affected by the power of destruction and was cut dozens of times. However, under the moisture of green wood aura, he soon recovered. The only thing seriously damaged was the Chinese artifact yaori gold sword, which was full of spider web cracks and almost destroyed.

    "You go back and have a rest. It''s time for you to be promoted. The materials are still a little poor." Big and small soft channels.

    "Whoosh..." for a moment, yaori golden sword went back to rest excitedly.

    "Yes, it''s a rare genius to stop my attack. Even I love talents. In this way, the saint can spare you from dying this time, but you should offer the most precious healing treasure." The dignified voice sounded, but there was a trace of excitement in the tone.

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng was slightly stunned, and then suddenly laughed, "Ten percent? Just blow it away. This palm is at least your three success powers. You didn''t kill me because you didn''t use ten success powers. It''s not because you cherish talents. It''s because you''re seriously injured. Using three success powers is your limit. Old man, you''re shameless. You obviously want to kill me with all your strength. You can''t help your little master. You want to cheat Ben Shao''s best healing treasure, ya ya Pooh, you''ll deal with me when you''re well, won''t you? "

    "If you don''t give me the best healing treasure, fight if you want to fight, and get out if you don''t fight!" Big and small arrogant domineering scold.

    "You, you want to die!" Cover the sky with a palm.

    "Hehe, old man, do you really think you can take me with only one hand? Look, I''ll kill your broken hand!" With a sneer, the big hand was obviously much weaker after the blow just now, which was far worse than the initial power. That''s why he dared to be so arrogant.

    "Kowloon is out of the sky!" With one punch, nine black dragons of Qi and blood rushed out, and Kowloon was intertwined. In a short period of time, the big hand of covering the sky was broken.

    "Roar... Damn it, you''re the man of the damn thief. I''ll kill you. Even if you''re hurt, I''ll break you to pieces at all costs." The master of the big hand suddenly ran away and roared wildly.

    Well, I can''t help but be stunned. What has stimulated the old man? It sounds as if he has lost his mind. Wait a minute, ''damn thief''s man'', this is saying that I know only one thief. In addition, the ''Kowloon air destruction'' just used is the thief''s unique skill. It''s bad. The old guy misunderstood.

    "Hey, old man, calm down. I''m not a companion of the thief. I have nothing to do with him." Ye Wufeng said hurriedly.

    "Roar... Ah bah, you even know his name, and you say it''s not his man? And you''ll use ''Nine Dragons to kill the air'', little rabbit. You dare to deceive me. Ben Sheng was badly hurt by that thief. He stole all his treasures, so you have to heal here temporarily."

    "Then you should take revenge on him. What are you doing here with me? What a coward." Big little depressed said.

    "What are you talking about? Ah... I must kill you!" A space passage appeared in the sky, and the smell of terror surged out of the hole.

    I wipe. The old man really wants to come in. He sees a big hand sticking out of the channel. Ye Wufeng tightens all over and the dangerous alarm rings again. No, he must not come out. The old man is in a wrong state at this time. He comes here to work hard.

    Da Shao''s face changed and shouted, "ah Yin, come here!" The beautiful blue bug skillfully lay on his head, one by one, and began to print rapidly at the same time.

    "God insect combination!"

    "Boom..."

    A whirlwind of spiritual power blew up, blocking out the sky and the sun. When he appeared again, a pair of light blue insect wings opened behind him, and the pupils of his eyes showed a blue purple light, which was very strange.

    "Xiao Qi, come out!" The Seven Star Throwing Knife flew out in an instant and danced happily around Ye Wufeng.

    "Destroy that hateful hand and the space channel." Da Shao''s fingers move unreasonably, and mysterious Dharma Seals hit the Seven Star Throwing Knife.

    "Hum..." bursts of hum sounded, and the terrible pattern on the Seven Star throwing knife was activated, sweeping out the breath of destroying the sky and earth.

    "Seven stars destroy the world!"

    "Boom..." seven annihilating meteorites rushed into the sky, annihilated the sky, and hit huge space black holes.

    "Boom..." the space passage collapsed instantly, and the palm was twisted into blood mist.

    "Ah... Shaft, you dare to destroy my arm. Wait, I''ll be back soon. Don''t run!" The angry voice is drifting away. It is estimated that he has gone to deal with the injury.

    "Waiting for you? Fool!" Dashao vomited weakly. He was in a flash and disappeared in situ.

    Back at the place where the spirit bug army was located, all scorpions on the ground had been eliminated, and each spirit bug was much stronger. The spirit Xuanyu wound was mixed in the spirit bug army, blushing excitedly and couldn''t close his mouth.

    "Hehe, the speed of robbing monsters is good. You and Xiaobai are already emperor level 6." Ye Wufeng smiled happily.

    "Hee hee, I''ve discovered one advantage of the ''sword field'' this time. The effect of robbing monsters and mending knives is really good. Except for those insects that can attack the bloody moon, I can''t kill others as fast as I can." Ling Xuanyu proudly pointed to the knot worm and said.

    Dashao smiled and looked up at the only enemies left in the audience. Hundreds of scorpions of the Ninth level peak emperor were trapped in the space cage arranged by ah Yin, trembling, and surrounded by the wolf like spirit insect army.

    "After killing them as fast as you can, get out of here immediately."

    "Ah... Why? It''s a pity to leave such a good place for cultivation. Kill one or two more groups. When everyone reaches the peak of the Ninth level emperor, are you leaving?" Ling Xuanyu said puzzled.

    "Alas, it''s too late. The boss of the world is coming." I smiled bitterly. Suddenly, my face became extremely white. My whole body was so weak that I couldn''t lift my eyelids.

    "Boom..." it''s time for the divine insect body. Ah Yin shakes out of the body. Without ah Yin''s support, ye Wufeng directly falls from a high altitude.

    "Brush..." Xiaoqing immediately came to the bottom of Dashao and lifted him up.

    "You... You''re hurt?"

 Chapter 265

    Ling Xuanyu was hurt and her face changed greatly. She had never seen Ye Wufeng so weak.

    "Injured? I''ve really suffered a serious injury, but I''ve recovered. Now the situation is mainly the sequelae after casting the secret method. Well, hurry up. You''ll have the last chance." Big Shao said faintly that even the most serious injury can be cured by aomu''s aura, but his current situation is the sequelae of the forbidden art of "eight door dunjia", which needs to be weak for some time to recover.

    "Ah Yin, open the border!"

    "Boom..." when the cage was opened, the army of spirit insects rushed up, and Ling Xuanyu was also crying and rushed in front.

    Thousands of insects are like a sea. They instantly drown hundreds of level 9 peak emperors. At the end of the battle, lingxuan rain injury and little white tiger are all happy. It''s not easy to grab one.

    "Ah Yin, build a space channel, let''s withdraw!" Ye Wufeng dare not delay. God knows what a crazy strong man will do, not to mention his "world".

    "Hum..." ah Yin''s small claws moved rapidly, the space vibrated, and a dark passage appeared on the void.

    "How long will it take to build?"

    "The distance is not very far. One incense stick is enough."

    Dashao nodded, waved his hand and collected the spirit insect army, leaving ah Yin, Dali and Xiaoqing outside.

    After a incense stick.

    "Boom..." a familiar smell came from the passage, "it has been built and can leave."

    "Go!" Ye Wufeng did not hesitate to drag Ling Xuanyu''s injury into the channel, completely ignoring the color of nostalgia on her face.

    "Hoo..." when he returned to the land of lingxuan, ye Wufeng breathed a sigh. He wanted to search well after going in. Unexpectedly, the owner was still there, and he was very strong. Even if he was seriously injured, he could still crush himself.

    At this time, a sense of danger came from behind. Dashao''s face changed and roared, "ah Yin, destroy the channel!"

    A Yin shook her small hand, "haw... The space collapsed!"

    "Boom..." the channel turned into nothingness.

    "Damn boy!" There was a faint angry roar from the other side of the passage.

    "Come on, stay away from here." Big and young still dare not relax. Several people turn into streamers and fly to "Lingnan Tianguan".

    Just flew out not far, several figures came face-to-face.

    "Stop!"

    "Lingxuan rain injury, why are you here?"

    "Oh, Lord, we just happened to pass by here. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first." Ling Xuanyu said hard.

    "Why did your practice become emperor level 6?" Ling Xuan and Lei Huang frowned. It was unreasonable to go so fast. He was still very concerned about this younger generation. He was only a second-class emperor a few days ago.

    "I don''t know. Let''s go first."

    Lingxuan leihuang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t even have interest in lying and perfunctory. He had to wave his hand and say, "you go!"

    "Wait a minute, you can go, he can''t!" An old man jumped out and pointed to Ye Wufeng.

    "Yin old ghost, what are you smoking? The world is changing. We''re here to find out what happened, not to entangle with a younger generation."

    "Hum, it''s important to find out the reasons for the changes in heaven and earth, but he is more important to our Yin family." The half saint of Yin family was gloomy and did not give in.

    "Give you half a column of incense time and solve it quickly." Lingxuan said impatiently.

    "Boy, you are in a bad state now. I advise you to hand over my Yin family''s things honestly."

    "Hehe, it turned out to be taking advantage of the danger of others. It is worthy of being the ancestor of Yin family!" Ling Xuanyu sneered.

    "Oh, you mean that thing. Sorry, it has been eaten and can''t be taken out." Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Don''t blame me for bullying the small with a big toast." The half saint of Yin family suddenly took a hand and grabbed it with a ghost claw.

    "Hehe, I''m weak. How can any cat and dog dare to bully Ben?" Dashao couldn''t help laughing.

    "Hit him hard!"

    "Haw..." a black insect waved his fist in front of the half saint of the Yin family.

    "Die!" Seeing that a small insect dared to stop him, the half saint of the Yin family couldn''t help being angry. The ghost claw sent out bursts of cold air and scratched the space.

    "Zhentian fist!" The big and small fists burst out of the air, and the terrible fist power beat the air and made a loud sound of "crackling".

    "Ah..." the ancestor of Yin family screamed miserably and flew backward. All five ghost claws were interrupted, and there were many of them.

    Bang hit the ground, "Dong..." vigorously kicked the ground and disappeared in place. The earth collapsed layer by layer and turned into ruins.

    The next moment, he rushed out of the ground with the half saint of the Yin family, just like carrying a dead dog. He swung his fists away, opened his bow left and right, and beat the old face fiercely.

    After half a column of incense, he threw the Yin family ancestor, who was no longer in human shape, on the ground and returned to Ye Wufeng refreshed.

    "Hum, it''s funny that a mole ant threatens a tiger with teeth and claws, even a sick tiger." Lingxuan rain hurt Leng hum.

    "Hey, who is the sick tiger?" Dashao groaned weakly, "I''ll be fine when the time comes."

    "The fly is solved. It''s just half a column of incense." Big and small sneered and glanced around, "let''s go!"

    Just walked out a few steps, he suddenly said, "rain injury, what does the city Lord usually do to you?"

    Ling Xuanyu thought about it and said, "it''s OK. Although it''s obvious that he hasn''t taken care of it, he still often takes care of it secretly."

    "Oh, I see." Then it was transmitted directly, "Lord lingxuan, I''d like to give you a piece of advice because you''re good at the rain injury. The place you want to explore is a saint''s'' world ''. The master of the'' world ''is injured and is healing here. If you don''t want to die, don''t go in. Even if you semi saints are ten times more, you''ll be dead if you go in. That''s all you say. Don''t listen to you." Without waiting for his reply, several people had already left.

    "I, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Old man Liu, who has always been at odds with the half saint of Yin family, said blankly, "the old ghost of Yin is half saint."

    "He didn''t deliberately release water? He deliberately played a play for us. He won''t lose to a bug anyway."

    "Hehe, go and have a look at his face first. It''s already beaten into a pig''s head. Acting? If the acting reaches this point, I''ll be convinced by the old lady." Old lady Lu smiled coldly.

    "What should I do now? He can''t be cured in a short time. Can I go to explore behind his back?"

    "Wait a minute, now there is a new situation. You can make a decision after listening!"

 Chapter 266

    Lingxuan leihuang said Ye Wufeng''s original words with a serious face. If he had heard these words before, he would have directly ignored them and even arrested the liar. But now, the hall semi saint is still lying there like a dead dog. We must pay attention to the young man''s words.

    The people looked at each other for a while.

    "I believe that this person is so powerful because he is only surrounded by an insect, and I also see that there are not only one such insect beside him, but also several sitting on his shoulder. With such terrible strength, if that place was not terrible, he would have won it long ago."

    "Yes, I also believe. I suspect that the young man is in such a bad state. He may have encountered a terrible existence in it and was beaten out."

    "I believe it too, but as he said, it''s a ''world'' with unimaginable resources. It''s a pity to miss it so much."

    "Lingxuan rain wound suddenly became emperor level 6. It must have been a great opportunity here."

    "Are we going in or not?"

    "Why don''t I send a puppet in and explore the way first?" Asked Mrs. Lu.

    "OK, that''s good." Several people agreed.

    Several people came to the abyss and looked at the abyss full of destruction. Old man Liu pulled his old face and turned his head and left, "I don''t think there''s any need to experiment. The young man is right. There''s only a dead end to entering such a place."

    "Alas, since you have come here, you''d better try!" Lingxuan City Master said with a bitter face.

    "Puppet nine, go and try!" Mrs. Lu summoned a puppet and walked mechanically towards the abyss.

    The puppets at the level of nine emperors are worthy of the Lu family. What a terrible puppet family. The rest suddenly showed their fear. God knows how many puppets at this level there are in the Lu family over the years.

    Seeing the puppet step by step to the edge of the abyss and step into it.

    After ten breaths, Mrs. Lu sighed, turned and left.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Ruined."

    "Brother ye, when were you so kind? You even took the initiative to remind them?" Ling Xuanyu asked puzzled.

    "I have a good heart."

    "Come on!"

    "Hehe, after all, this is the ''Nanling Tianguan'', which is the forefront of the Terran resistance to monsters. If more than a dozen semi saints die here, who will take the seat of the ''Nanling Tianguan''?" Dashao said happily.

    "Then what should we do next? Do we really give up such a good treasure land?" Ling Xuanyu asked heartily.

    Ye Wufeng shook his head decisively. Although he was unwilling, he couldn''t help it. His strength was there. It was impossible to beat.

    "Stay honest for the next time. You are also the peak of level 6 emperor now. Strive to break through level 1 again."

    "Well, I''m going to close the door now. I think I''ve touched the barrier and can break through it in a few days." Ling Xuanyu was hurt. After saying that, he ran excitedly to close the door.

    When he returned to his house, the major general sank into the "world" and found that the spirit eater was honestly drinking with master Chong. He was relieved, as long as the dangerous guy didn''t bring disaster to the world.

    He also went to one under the world tree, drank a little wine, and took out the newly obtained jade bottle to play with, "the thing is good, but how can I use it?"

    I can''t help worrying. Strange things in heaven and earth are indeed very rare things, but they don''t show any power. They can''t see other uses except heavy. Is they really used for smashing people?

    At this time, all the time except sleeping, the little Shenshui girl woke up, stared at the jade bottle with beautiful big eyes, showed her longing and said, "clean bottle?"

    "Give it to me, mine, this is mine!" She said eagerly, holding the jade bottle with her small hand.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned. He shrunk back and hid. "Wait a minute, Xiaoshui, do you know this thing? Why do you say it''s yours?"

    "It''s mine originally. It''s the treasure of my hometown. It plays a great role in our heaven and earth spirits. It was stolen by a damn thief ten thousand years ago and its whereabouts are unknown." Tianyi Shenshui kept waving his two small hands, trying to grab the Qingling clean bottle.

    Big Shao couldn''t help brightening his eyes and said, "you said it has a great effect on the spirit body. What''s the effect?"

    "I won''t tell you."

    "Xiaoshui, if you tell me, Ben Shao will give it to you."

    "Are you serious?" Xiaoshui''s eyes immediately opened round and happy.

    "Really, I never cheat."

    "Then let''s pull the hook!"

    "Don''t change the hook for a hundred years..." big and small smiled and stretched out his little finger and agreed to finish.

    "The biggest function of ''Qingling Jingping'' is to add spirituality to the spirit body, which can comprehensively improve the spirit body, including intelligence, understanding, strength, will, etc., and the qualification level can also be improved." Xiaoshui shook his head and said.

    "Qualification level? Does the spirit also have a level?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Of course, there are three or six or nine levels of spiritual bodies, followed by ''acquired spiritual body'', ''innate spiritual body'', ''heaven and earth spiritual body'', ''creation spiritual body'', and each level is divided into upper, middle and lower levels."

    "For example, the sword spirit of the golden sword of the sun, the weapon spirit of the great sun devouring the spirit clock, the wind spirit of the wind dancing cloud wings, and the thunder spirit of the thunder hammer are all medium-sized innate spirits; the Tianshui double moon, the light and dark God beads, the Seven Star Throwing Knife, the weapon spirit on the seal of the earth God, devouring the thunder and burning the sky, and I are the spirits of heaven and earth; although the spirits contained in the world tree and Jiutian Xitu have not yet taken shape However, the level is the highest. Once it is formed, it must be a ''creator spirit''. " Small water broke his fingers and said one by one.

    "The clean bottle can not only help the spirit body to advance, but also give birth to spirit objects and give birth to spirit bodies."

    "Great, what should I do?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help a burst of ecstasy.

    "Only in my hand can the Qingling bottle play its due role." Xiaoshui proudly stretched out his small hand and waved it.

    With a wry smile, Dashao handed the clean bottle to her hand.

    "Like this." Little water happily embraced the bottle of Qingling, condensing a drop of essence into the bottle, then took down the leaves of several world trees and put them in.

    "Well, as long as you are pregnant for a period of time, Qingling liquid will become." She said with a slightly white face.

    "Xiaoshui, is condensing ''qinglingye'' very harmful to you?" Ye Wufeng said reluctantly.

    "Well, there''s no harm, but the consumption is really great, but you can recover soon by staying next to the world tree."

 Chapter 267

    "Fortunately, you have a rest. It''s not urgent to improve the spirit level. Take your time."

    "Snore..." Xiaoshui was lying under the tree with the "Qingling bottle" and fell asleep in an instant.

    Ye Wufeng shook his head helplessly. This girl is a sleeping genius.

    "How are you?" I came to yaori gold sword to check carefully. This time it was seriously damaged. Not only the sword body was destroyed, but also the sword spirit was seriously damaged.

    "Hum..." a glittering Mini villain floated out. Although his breath was weak, he stood straight, proudly carried his small hands and eagerly looked at Ye Wufeng.

    "Go and cultivate yourself. When the materials are enough, I''ll help you reshape the sword body." Then he also placed him next to the small water.

    Da Shao went to the newly emerged "Yin continent" and "destroy the continent" and found that there was no abnormality. Finally, he returned to master Chong and said directly: "I said the ugly words in front. If you want to stay here, you should abide by my rules and never destroy the" world ''. "

    "Sure, sure, Xiao Jiu has seen the boss of the boss!" The spirit eater said very well.

    "By the way, what do you know? Tell me. I don''t raise idle people." Dashao''s complexion was a little slow. He glanced at the wine in front of him and said.

    The spirit eater was stunned and said, "I will devour spiritual power. Oh, no, I can devour all kinds of energy!"

    Ye Wufeng could not help but turn black. This ability is not only useless but harmful to himself.

    "How did you get sealed here?"

    "Oh, I sealed myself. Thousands of years ago, I swallowed the aura of several star regions. Later, I was chased by heaven and finally fled here. For a moment, I greedily swallowed the aura of this continent. As a result, it was discovered by heaven. At that time, I was tired. I wanted to have a good rest, so I sealed myself here and slept until now." The spirit eater said triumphantly.

    "Poof ~" big Shao almost vomited blood angrily. No wonder lingxuan continent was so weak that it couldn''t even carry the energy of a saint. It turned out to be patronized by you.

    Seeing ye Wufeng''s face blackened, the insect Lord screamed. Why did Xiao Jiu say anything? He quickly took over the words and said, "in fact, Xiao Jiu is still useful."

    "Tell me."

    "In fact, he devours energy everywhere. It''s just an instinct and a talent. Just like your Terran breathing air, it''s not that the air is lost when it is sucked into the body. You still have to spit it out after a turn."

    "Get to the point!" Big little eyebrows slightly picked up, as if he could hear something.

    "In fact, his ability to swallow energy is a conversion system. He can convert freely and even concentrate higher-level energy, whether it is Reiki, demon gas, Xuanqi, blood gas or even demon gas."

    "Really?"

    Seeing his suspicious look, the insect master immediately slapped the spirit devouring insect on the head and said, "what are you doing? Don''t spit out a good thing for you!"

    "Hey, boss, these reserves are prepared for us to hit a higher level after we return to the peak in the future." The voice of the spirit eater''s dissatisfaction came over.

    "You''re stupid. Don''t you understand the truth of fishing for big fish? As long as he becomes stronger, are you afraid that there will be no higher-level energy to return?"

    "Really?" The spirit eater immediately moved.

    "It''s nonsense. He is the supreme body. He will become the supreme one sooner or later. What energy will he be exposed to at that time? Holy Qi, imperial Qi and divine Qi are all farts. Chaotic Qi, natural Qi and Hongmeng purple Qi are your future goals." The insect Lord and God are passing on the sound.

    The spirit devouring insect suddenly turned his small eyes into bright, and spit out a bright crystal stone from his mouth.

    "What is this?" Ye Wufeng took the crystal stone in his hand, and a pure energy surged in. It was so powerful, far more than the best soul marrow, and it was not a level thing at all.

    "This is a ''Divine crystal'', but it is higher than the ''Divine stone'' used by the holy man for cultivation." The spirit eater said triumphantly.

    Good thing, young and old are excited at once. If you use this thing to set up a "gathering spirit array", it''s really an extraordinary feeling to practice.

    "Things are good, but there are too few. Even a gathering array is not enough. Come on, spit out eight more."

    "Ah..." the spirit eater couldn''t be proud at once. His little face was wrinkled and almost cried. This is'' Divine crystal ''. The aura that devours a star domain can only condense more than ten pieces. This master wants nine pieces at a time.

    "Hurry up, take out another eight yuan, and I''ll allow you to eat the Qi of chaos." Dashao said impatiently.

    "Really?" Spirit eater''s small head runs rapidly. It''s cost-effective. This transaction is not a loss.

    "Puff, puff..." spit out eight ''Divine crystals'' in one breath, and then fly to the place where the Qi of chaos is located.

    Ye Wufeng happily put away the nine divine crystals and shouted, "don''t eat more. I can count how much chaos gas there is." Then he ran to a place with the most abundant energy, took out Shenjing and arranged a Juling array, and sat in the middle.

    "Boom..." he just felt his blood boil instantly. No, it wasn''t boiling, it was burning. His pores opened at the same time. The surging spirit rushed in along all orifices and almost burst him instantly.

    "Click... Click..." the meridians are constantly broken. The body expands and becomes a round ball.

    No, it''s going to explode. He hasn''t encountered such a situation for a long time since he was refined into an artifact. He immediately panicked. He''s not afraid of death. The world tree is next to him. Even if you want to die, he can''t die, but he doesn''t want to waste the spirit. His body has been crowded and began to overflow. Most of them cover their mouth with their right hand and their ass with their left hand, But I can''t stand too many orifices on my body. My hands are not enough.

    "Bang..." he grunted out of the gathering array, and Jun''s face turned red.

    "Boom..." the spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit.

    "HMM..." I covered my mouth and kept rolling on the ground. Remember one thing. Waste is the biggest crime. I''d rather be blown into a mess by this energy than let them out.

    As time goes by, the energy that can''t go out is gradually integrated into each cell. Under the nourishment of green wood aura, the broken meridians are repaired and become more solid.

    "Hoo Hoo..." Ye Wufeng stood up with a heavy breath, full of divine light, filled with a sacred breath.

    "Come again!" Once again, he stepped into the "spirit gathering array."

 Chapter 268

    "I wipe it. It''s too hard. Boss, if you don''t say whether you can win the supreme position, you have to admire it." The spirit eater, who had just eaten a piece of chaotic Qi, couldn''t help sighing when he saw Ye Wufeng, who had managed to survive, rush into the spirit gathering array again.

    "Hey, hey, I''m right." The insect Lord laughed proudly.

    "But he won''t die by himself?"

    "It''s all right. Next to it is the world tree. It can''t die."

    "That''s good. A man of his character is easy to kill himself."

    "Pooh, Pooh, crow mouth!"

    After going in and out three times in a row and destroying the meridians three times, I have finally adapted to the impact of divine Qi and don''t have to run in and out anymore.

    Ye Wufeng sat steadily in the array, and "devouring the spirit" worked again and again, and the power of the gods poured in madly.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the "soul swallowing decision" has been running at high speed again and again. High quality energy is like a surging tide. According to the amount, even the Ninth level saints come to the top to pass their skills, which is enough to kill two. A miracle has happened, but there is no breakthrough.

    "Cough ~" the spirit eater coughed violently twice, Said: "boss, am I a spirit eater or is he a spirit eater? This absorbs high-quality divine power. Even if I suck it for an hour, I can''t stand it. Moreover, look at this quantity, I can catch up with the sum of 20% spiritual power in a star domain, but now I haven''t even broken through a emperor level. Boss, are you sure he can really become the supreme?"

    "Be sure..." The insect master also couldn''t help turning black.

    "I seriously doubt that even if you give him the spiritual power of the heavens and the world, you may not reach the great emperor. He needs too much energy for promotion." The spirit eater has no confidence at all.

    "Boom..." the world shook, and ye Wufeng opened his eyes. Two terrible lights cut through the sky. His divinity flowed all over and grew up. Finally, he broke through and became a second-class emperor.

    "Roar..." Dashao excitedly roared up to the sky, and his ecstasy was reflected in his words. What really made him happy was not the breakthrough of the realm, but the quenching of divine power. From inside to outside, the Dantian, meridians, viscera, flesh, bones, skin and spirits all changed from heaven to earth, full of divinity. If he was compared to a wooden bucket filled with water, Now I am a big iron cylinder filled with divine liquid. Not only my strength has been improved in all directions, but also my own existence has been promoted. In the past, even if I was as powerful as the saint and even could crush some of the saint, I am still the emperor, essentially the emperor, but now it is different. Under the irrigation of a large number of divine power, I have been transformed into the saint, Now ye Wufeng is already a saint in strength and essence, but he is a second-class emperor in cultivation.

    "I wipe, boss, is this goods an emperor or a saint now?" The spirit eater has been completely encircled.

    "Ha ha, it depends. From the perspective of others, he is already a saint. His strength, essence and the world have all reached the standard, but from his own perspective, he is a second-class emperor." The insect master''s words made the spirit devouring insect talk in the clouds.

    "I don''t understand!"

    "Stupid, don''t you understand? That is to say, the universal practice division system in the universe is not applicable to him. His current state is a second-class emperor for himself."

    "I understand a little. A second-class emperor with a holy body, a ''world'' and strong strength."

    "Right!"

    "Brush..." Ye Wufeng, who was in a good mood, came to the insect master in an instant. "What are you doing standing so far?"

    "Look at the monster!" The spirit eater came out of his mouth.

    "''shenjing ''is very easy to use. I allow you to settle here. Drink whatever you like!" Big young said very generously.

    "I''ll go out first. You two continue to drink." Disappear and leave in an instant.

    "Drink whatever you like? You are so generous!" The silent color on the face of the spirit eater.

    "That''s why he is destined to be the supreme. As the saying goes, how thick a person''s face is, how far he can go in the future!" The insect Lord shook his head and said.

    "Who said that?"

    At the end of cultivation, ye Wufeng pushed the door and went out.

    The sledgehammer came running excitedly and said, "master, Miss Liu Yan''er, the beauty of the ''Dan Pavilion'', is waiting in the hall!"

    "Oh, I''ll be right there."

    Stepping into the hall, Liu Yaner was sitting on a chair and talking and laughing with Miss Xiaojuan. As soon as she saw Ye Wufeng coming in, Liu Yaner quickly got up and saluted.

    The young man waved his hand slightly and said, "sorry to keep you waiting."

    "No, no, I''m just here. I''m sorry to disturb master''s cultivation."

    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for only a few days. How can miss Yan''er become so polite?" I couldn''t help laughing.

    "It''s not the master. You have boundless power. One of your spirit insects beat the half saint of Yin family into a pig''s head, but they scared my grandpa. They insisted on me to come and pull a relationship. They repeatedly told me to pay attention to my attitude. You see how clever my attitude is." Liu Yan''er threw a wink at her.

    "Ha ha, it''s not necessary. It''s really not necessary. Not everyone has the same eyes as the old fool of Yin family. Ben Shao''s temper is famous for his gentleness." Ye Wufeng laughed.

    Liu Yan''er''s pretty face couldn''t help twitching, gentle? Now Yang Dashao is still kneeling at the door of the "Dan Pavilion". His grandfather, who protects the calf, came angrily and tossed for two days. There was nothing he could do. Let alone take the people away, he couldn''t even get close. Finally, he couldn''t humbly beg her master. As a result, he was helpless after the semi saint of the Dan Pavilion came, Later, when I heard that the person who did this was the young man who met outside the city, I immediately turned around and left, leaving two words, deserved it!

    "Your grandfather? It must be the old man surnamed Liu. It''s strange that you have a semi holy grandfather here, and the dandy surnamed Yang dares to bully you?" I said curiously.

    "Hee hee, I''m low-key. The fool surnamed Yang doesn''t know about it, and I don''t like to rely on my grandfather''s strength." Liu Yan''er smiled.

    Ye Wufeng nodded and jokingly said, "what''s the matter with your coming this time? It''s not just the ''Polite'' attitude you came to show me!"

    "Of course not. I came specially to send an invitation to the master, the invitation to the auction." Then Liu Yaner respectfully handed over a purple gold card.

    The young man took it over, looked around and said, "it''s all a VIP card. How can it be an invitation?"

 Chapter 269

    "I don''t know. This is our ''Dan Pavilion'' VIP card. You can not only enjoy a 60% discount on all ''Dan Pavilion'' industries, but also participate in all auctions held in lingxuan mainland with this card, including private room privileges." Liu Yan''er explained.

    "Oh, I see. It''s very convenient. I''ll take this card." Ye Wufeng nodded and put the card away.

    Just then, there was a sudden noise outside the hospital.

    "I''ll go and see what happened." Xiaojuan got up and left her seat and walked out.

    Before she came to the door of the hall, a reporter ran in, "master, two people came outside. They knelt there and said nothing. They had to see the master!"

    The young man was stunned and soon knew what was going on. "It''s them, miss Yan''er. Why don''t we go out and have a look?"

    "Good!"

    When they came to the door, they saw an old man and a miserable young man kneeling there.

    "You? Would that be you?" Liu Yan''er was stunned. She knew both of them, especially the old one. Isn''t it the inspector who has always been arrogant? At this time, she was kneeling here respectfully with his baby grandson, and even could see the color of panic in the depths of his eyes.

    "Old Yang Tianhe has seen the master. Please don''t remember the villain and bypass this evil animal once."

    I glanced at them coldly. It was very pitiful to see them. An old man and a disabled man narrowed their eyes and said with a sneer: "ha ha, it''s strange. I heard that you are a famous calf protector. Ben Shao has been waiting for the young master to bring you, the strong man, to pick my skin and cramp."

    "No, no!" Hearing this, Yang Tianhe couldn''t help sweating. He had heard from Bansheng in dange that the young man was a terrible existence. In particular, seeing several small insects lying on his shoulder made him tremble all over.

    "Well, you go, as long as you don''t provoke me in the future." Dashao said impatiently.

    "Master, master, for the sake of this young and ignorant animal, this injury, this..." Yang Tianhe immediately hesitated.

    "Hehe, you can go to a doctor to have a look at this injury. It''s good to get some Tiancai and Dibao."

    Yang Tianhe''s face turned black. He didn''t see it. Several famous doctors couldn''t cure him. Finally, he found Bansheng in dange. He knew that there was a force of space isolated near the injury. Without removing the force of space, the injury would never be better. Even Bansheng couldn''t drive away this force. And clearly told him that to remove this force, either find a saint who is proficient in space, or find someone to take it back.

    "I''m willing to give a treasure and ask the master to do it!" Yang Tianhe shouted quickly.

    "Oh? Heavy treasure, I''ll see what good things you can bring out." Ye Wufeng said excitedly.

    Yang Tianhe took out a storage ring and handed it respectfully.

    I casually took it over and looked at it. I couldn''t help narrowing my eyes. It was really a good thing. I saw a golden mist floating in the storage space, emitting an extremely sharp smell of gold, "the origin of gold". I didn''t expect that the old man could come up with such a treasure.

    He nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s good. I''ll take it. I need a good education in the future. Don''t make it again." Then, with a wave, the force of the space that has been stuck in Yang Dashao''s mouth and below will be recovered.

    "Thank you, master, thank you!" Yang Tianhe thanked in surprise.

    "I have taken back the power of space. You can take him to see a doctor. It can be treated." Big Shao waved his hand and turned back. Don''t even think about completely curing the boy. How can green wood aura be wasted on a miscellaneous person.

    "Master, I''m afraid it''s difficult for a doctor with ordinary injuries to cure." Yang Tianhe''s face was tangled.

    "Oh? You still want me to cure him? It''s easy. I have a divine level pill ''Shengsheng Huadan''. I don''t know if you can get the corresponding reward." A cyan pill is held in the hands of Da Shao. The charm flows and emits a strong medicine fragrance.

    "Gudong..." everyone around swallowed a mouthful of spit, especially Yang Tianhe. He is the supervisor of the "Dan Pavilion". He knows that there is such a divine pill in the secret library here. Naturally, he knows how amazing its effect is. Let alone the injury of grandson. Even if it is ten times heavier, he can be saved as long as he doesn''t die. The key is the price, I don''t have enough money to see.

    "If you have something similar to this, Ben Shao can also exchange it with you!" Ye Wufeng follows the guidance path. Since he can come up with the "origin of gold", it''s really possible that he can get something good.

    Yang Tianhe was overjoyed and took out one storage ring after another. He splashed to the ground, all kinds of pills, dozens of high-grade holy objects, more than a dozen kinds of spiritual fruits, and even took out dozens of top-grade spiritual pith with a face of flesh pain.

    "Do you think Ben Shao is a rag collector?" Ye Wufeng''s face was cold. These things were really ragged for him, especially the best spiritual marrow that Yang Tianhe valued as a treasure. He still had tens of millions of pieces on hand.

    Liu Yan''er, who was standing next to her, was black and her silver teeth were grinding. The old man was definitely a big moth. There was no shortage of raids in the position of inspector. These things must have been "Confessions" received from all over the country.

    "Garbage? No, these are my collections for many years!" Yang Tianhe couldn''t help being silly for a while. Besides the things in the Dage secret library, this batch can be regarded as high-quality products at present.

    Liu Yan''er couldn''t help laughing to herself. At present, this master doesn''t even care about the treasures in the secret library, let alone the pieces taken out by your dead old man.

    Looking at the silly image on the old man''s face, I didn''t deliberately take out some junk to fool myself, but I really couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad. I couldn''t help feeling a burst of irritability. With a wave of my palm, I grabbed all the storage equipment on Yang Tianhe, "I''ll check it myself!"

    He checked all the storage rings in an instant. Don''t say it. He really could see it. He took it out and put it away. "This'' spark ''and this broken sword belong to me, as well as these spirit grass." Then he threw away the "Sheng Sheng Hua Dan".

    Now, the onlookers fell down together. It''s too overbearing. It''s time to catch up with the open robbery.

    However, Yang Tianhe looked happy, and the price he paid was far lower than his estimate. At the moment when all the storage rings were robbed, he thought all the treasures would be lost. Now there is a little less, and there is also a divine pill. He was ecstatic about his recovery.

 Chapter 270

    When he returned to his room, ye Wufeng immediately entered the "world" and planted dozens of spiritual grasses he had just got.

    "Dashao, why did you get these low-grade spirit grass back? It''s still planted here." The insect Lord disdained.

    "There''s no way. These are already the best spiritual herbs in lingxuan mainland. Besides, even if they are God level pills, they also need spiritual level herbs when refining. They''re empty, whatever!" Ye Wufeng shrugged slightly. There is plenty of land here.

    "That''s true."

    "How about these two things?" Then ye Wufeng took out the spark and the broken sword.

    "Generally speaking, although the ''flame cuckoo'' is a wood plant, it contains a trace of the ''origin of fire'', but it is not well preserved. Part of the original ''origin of fire'' has been lost. The broken sword is the same. Although it is an artifact, it has been damaged too seriously. Now it is not much different from scrap iron, and its divinity has been lost It''s all gone. "

    "What are you going to do with these things?" The insect master asked suspiciously.

    "I''m going to plant the ''flame cuckoo'' here. Although it contains little ''origin of fire'', a little makes a lot, and it''s more or less useful. As for the broken sword, I''m interested in the spirit of the sword. From the look of the broken sword, it has been destroyed for thousands of years, but the spirit of the sword still lives tenaciously, although the state is extremely poor , such a strong willed sword spirit is rare. "

    "Are you ready?"

    "Thirteen''s long sword still lacks a sword spirit." With a smile, he placed the remnant sword here for cultivation, and planted the "flame Rhododendron" at the fire attribute God bridge.

    A few days passed quickly. It was time for the auction. Ye Wufeng pushed the door leisurely.

    "Master, master, you''re so slow. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The lovely girl ran over with her short legs. Jian 13 and Ling Xuanyu wound stood quietly in the yard.

    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting." Big and young smiled and walked over, with Niuniu, a little koala, hanging around his neck.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." four spirit insects appeared on his shoulder. During this time, they have been moving freely.

    "Rain injury, Congratulations, breaking through level 7 emperor."

    "Ha ha, it''s all your credit. I found out. Brother ye, you are my lucky star. It''s only a few days. I''ll break seven levels from the first level emperor. As long as I follow you, I believe it won''t take long. I''ll be semi holy. See what the ''spirit Palace'' can do to me at that time!" Ling Xuanyu laughed happily.

    "Come on, the auction is about to begin."

    Without words, several people came to the auction venue.

    "It is said that you can use the private room with this purple gold card." Major general Zijin took the card out of the way.

    "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Niuniu stretched out her fleshy little hand, grabbed the purple gold card and ran in front.

    "Stop, whose little girl? This is not a place you can break into!" The two guards reached out to block Niu Niu at the same time.

    "I have a card. Give me a private room!" Niu Niu proudly shook the purple gold card in her hand and said.

    "Go, go, go away from an eight or nine year old girl. Don''t make trouble here." Guard a reached out and pushed.

    "Putong..." the unexpected girl was pushed to squat.

    "Ah, you dare push me!" The little girl was stunned for a moment, and immediately became angry. Her body disappeared in place, raised the board and brick in her hand, and suddenly appeared in front of the guard a the next moment.

    "Boom..." the guard armour covered his nose and stepped back a few steps, and the blood trickled down. "Bold, dare to commit murder at the door of the auction, take it for me!"

    "Wow..." a dozen guards surrounded Niuniu in an instant.

    "Ah... You bully the little with more and the little with big. Niuniu is angry!" Niuniu saw a group of people jumping on her with their teeth and claws open. She was immediately yelled angrily and shook her body.

    "Wind dance!" Like a breeze disappearing out of thin air.

    "Look, I won''t shoot you!" The brick shadow was photographed all over the sky.

    "Bang... Bang..." figures kept flying out, and Niuniu stood in the middle of the field with board bricks.

    "Hum, let you bully me." She said angrily.

    "Hum! A group of rubbish can''t even control a little girl. It really disgraces our chamber of Commerce!" An old voice sounded.

    "I''ve seen elder Bai, we......" guard a hurried to explain.

    "Needless to say, I have seen that more than a dozen level 9 kings were shot by a little girl film, and the face of the chamber of Commerce was lost by you." Bai Changlao glanced at them angrily and said, "I dare to make trouble at the door of the auction hall. The chamber of commerce is dignified and can''t be provoked. I''ll discipline you for your parents today."

    "Prisoner dragon claw!" Five fingers like a hook to catch Niuniu.

    "Wind dance!" As soon as Niuniu turns around, she has to avoid.

    "Hum! It''s a good body method, but it''s ridiculous to show such a small skill in front of me!" Bai Chang was ready long ago and gave a cold hum.

    "Space imprisonment!"

    Suddenly, the space around Niu Niu became very viscous, and the wind dance could not be used smoothly.

    "Ah... Another bully girl." Niuniu was in a hurry and said something. The brick in her hand flew out of her hand and broke a space node in an instant.

    "Broken empty step!" Niuniu rushed into a small space crack in an instant. At the next moment, a space crack appeared dozens of steps away. Niuniu''s small bag poked out, and then jumped flexibly to escape safely.

    "You, can you break my ''space imprisonment''?" Elder Bai is like seeing a ghost. He is a fifth level emperor. He caught a little king and missed.

    "Ah, bah, just you want to catch me? Hum!" Niu Niu said triumphantly with her waist crossed.

    "Ah, little girl, you want to die!" The white elder blushed and became angry. Just now he scolded the king''s guards. Now it''s his turn to make a fool of himself. He suddenly hit him with anger.

    "Split empty palm!"

    "Boom..." the space kept exploding, and the terrible palm power jumped on Niuniu.

    "No, the old guy didn''t keep his hand. Niuniu is in danger!" Lingxuan rain hurt his face and couldn''t help but change. He kicked the ground and was about to rush out.

    "Don''t worry, you want to deal with Niuniu? This old guy is just insulting himself!" The younger said calmly, it''s just a level five emperor. Let''s not mention Niuniu''s talent. He armed the little girl to his teeth. How can ordinary emperors get her.

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 271

    The space is turbulent, smoke and dust rise everywhere, and a huge handprint splits the streets.

    "Hum! You really want to die." Bai Changlao said with a ferocious face.

    "Ah ah ah, scared Niu!" A young voice came from the smoke.

    "Didn''t you die?" The people looked at the dust in horror. Couldn''t such a powerful palm kill the little girl?

    "Pa Pa Pa ~" Niu Niu''s clever figure gradually emerged, and was exaggerating to pat her small chest. A golden clock completely covered her, and she was unharmed.

    "Good baby!" Bai Changlao was not surprised but happy, and his eyes showed a strong color of greed.

    "Look at my ''gun of thunder robbery''!" Niu Niu Jiao drank, and her two little hands made a rapid seal, and a Reiki gun with the smell of thunder appeared in the air.

    "Blow him!" With the little girl''s order, it was like machine gun shooting, and countless thunder guns roared at the white elder.

    "Boom... Boom..." the explosion sounded constantly. Bai Changlao was blown backwards and backward. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He was beaten back by a king. Although he was not hurt, his face was completely lost. There was an explosive head on his dark old face. Although the power of lightning used by Niu Niu was limited, the basic ability of lightning attribute was.

    "Ha ha, Niu Niu has learned this move now!" Ye Wufeng shook his head and smiled bitterly. In his opinion, the actual combat effect failed, but the face beating effect was full score. A five-level emperor was slapped in the face by her.

    "Yeah, this is the legendary porcupine!" Niu Niu happily patted her little hand and said with a smile.

    "Ah... I''ll kill you!" Bai Changlao rushed up with a roar, and the long sword came out of its scabbard.

    "Alas, Niuniu is good. I''d better come. The old man can''t beat you, but you can''t beat him. Don''t waste time." Ye Wufeng appeared in front of Niuniu with a smile. Doting rubbed her little head, and a wind blade cut through the space and hit the sword in the white elder''s hand.

    "Kazam..." the sacred vessel at the peak was broken in two.

    "Master!" Niu Niu coquettishly said, looking like she hasn''t had fun yet.

    "I''d better come. If you go on like this, you can''t finish the auction when it''s over." Ye Wufeng took back the purple gold card in Niuniu''s hand and took the people to the auction venue.

    "Stop, who are you?" Bai Changlao asked with a frightened face.

    The eldest child gently shook the purple gold card in his hand and said, "guest, didn''t the little girl show it to you long ago?"

    Bai Changlao then set his eyes on the purple gold card, and his eyes suddenly shrunk. The purple gold card issued by the dange is the most distinguished guest recognized by the dange. It is said that the whole lingxuan continent has issued no more than ten fingers. What is the identity of this young man at present? He can even have this VIP card.

    "Hum!" He glanced at the king''s guards, especially the guard a, and said in his heart, you bastards clearly saw the purple gold card in the little girl''s hand and are still fooling around here. The old man came down to lose face with you. Unexpectedly, the guard a''s intestines are blue. Although he saw the card in Niuniu''s hand, But I didn''t think about that at all.

    "Hum, even the owner of purple gold card can''t destroy the order of the auction venue and provoke the dignity of the chamber of Commerce. I''ll take this little girl and help you discipline!" Bai Changlao snorted coldly and stubbornly extended a ghost claw to Niu Niu.

    "Ha ha! How brave! You can teach my little apprentice?" Dashao was very angry and happy, and said, "you can teach me this little apprentice, too? Old guy, you deserve it! As a king, I''m old, and I''m not ashamed to shoot at an eight or nine year old girl again and again!" The momentum was suddenly shocked. Elder Bai flew out like a lightning strike and hit the gate hard.

    "Good, good, good!" Elder Bai got up from the ground and roared: "I''m an elder of the chamber of Commerce. How dare you attack me? None of you want to enter the auction hall today!" As an elder, he blocked the entrance. This is the territory of the chamber of Commerce. He doesn''t believe that anyone will dare to treat him here.

    Ye Wufeng was as heavy as water. Looking at the white elder who didn''t want to beat on his face, he said, "today, I''ll let you see how we get in."

    "Xiao Hei, let them all get down!"

    "Haw..." the little black gravity bug shouted lazily. A terrible pressure fell from the sky, at least ten million kilograms.

    "Boom..." the world shook, as if a towering holy mountain was pressing down. All the doormen of the auction house, including the five-level emperor Bai elder, were thrown on the ground and couldn''t move.

    "Hehe, toast without penalty, elder Bai, I can go in!" Dashao enters the auction house with a smile. Bai Changlao struggles for a few times and only sees a pair of feet stepping over his eyes.

    "Hee hee, old man, I''m in, too!" Niuniu smiled and deliberately walked back and forth in front of him several times, and then jumped to catch up with Ye Wufeng, "master, wait for me!"

    "Ah... You..." Bai Changlao was so ashamed and angry that he was humiliating himself naked.

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyelids turned over and fainted.

    After entering the auction house, a nun came over with a smile and said, "Welcome!"

    Ye Wufeng took out the purple gold card again, "can you enter the private room with this?"

    The nun looked at it carefully and said, "you must be master Ye as Miss Liu said. Please follow me. Miss Liu is waiting for you in private room 3!" Then he led them into private room 3.

    "Master, here you are!" Liu Yan''er, who had been restless all the time, saw that Da Shao was coming and immediately welcomed him excitedly.

    "Hi, sister Liu, long time no see!" Ling Xuanyu hurt intentionally or unintentionally in front of Ye Wufeng, warmly greeted Liu Yaner, and his eyes were full of vigilance. The last time Liu Yaner came to the blood sea mercenary regiment, she happened to be in seclusion, so she didn''t meet. However, after listening to sledgehammer and Xiaojuan talk about the relationship between Liu Yaner, the beauty of the "Dan Pavilion", and ye Wufeng, it seems that they are very close, so Ling Xuanyu didn''t hesitate to list her as an enemy.

    "Cough, rain injury, mine, find mine." Ye Wufeng poked her a few times with his fingers, then pulled her aside and said with a smile, "miss Yan''er, I''m sorry, I''m late for something."

    "It''s not too late. It''s too polite, master. We haven''t been here long." Liu Yan''er hugged Da Shao''s arm and said with a shallow smile. She didn''t forget to throw Ling Xuanyu a provocative eye.

    "Hum..."

 Chapter 272

    "Hum, fox spirit!" Ling Xuanyu scolded himself.

    "Master, let me introduce you. This old man is my grandfather!" Liu Yan''er introduced with a smile.

    "Cough, no big or small. Does anyone say that about Grandpa? I''m your own grandpa." An old man said with a beard and eyes. Then he saluted and said, "old Liu sanbian, have you seen the master!"

    Ye Wufeng hurried to one side of his body and said, "no, Liu Yaner, the little girl, even if she joined in the fun and called ''master'', what would it look like if you were so old and so neat!"

    "No, no, there is no order in learning. Those who reach are teachers. Master, no, senior!" Liu sanbian''s old eyes burst out a touch of fanaticism.

    "Hiss ~" Da Shao just felt cold all over, whispered to Liu Yan''er and asked, "is your grandpa OK? Is your sexual orientation still normal?"

    "This... Cluck!" Liu Yan''er was stunned and suddenly burst out a silver bell like laughter, "No, of course, no problem. My grandfather was obsessed with Dandao all his life and was called ''Dan chi''. A few days ago, he inadvertently saw the top-grade perfect war pill you refined for me, as well as the two divine pills'' Huangji pill ''and'' broken Huangdan ''. At that time, he had a magic barrier. He did not eat or drink for several days and nights. Today, I heard that you were also going to participate in this auction. He said he wanted to get acquainted with everything , I can''t stop it. "

    "Oh, well, scare me!" I was relieved.

    "Master, the best war pill you refined is really amazing. It not only has no loss, but also can be upgraded to another level. It''s really admirable!" Liu sanbian said eagerly.

    "This, that is because some special energy is added. As far as my alchemy level is concerned, I can''t upgrade the refining of war elixir." Dashao said with a wry smile that this is also a fact. The reason why Zhan Dan exceeded the original level of the monster was because of the integration of green wood aura. No one else could have the world tree except himself.

    "Even so, it''s very powerful. I''ve deduced it. If you can make every step of operation perfect, you have a great chance to refine divine pills."

    "Liu Lao, I haven''t refined a divine elixir. The reason why I can refine the best war elixir is that my spiritual power is far superior to others, and my mastery of spiritual power has reached the highest level. These are just the basis of alchemy." Dashao explained.

    "The mastery of spiritual power and spiritual power, ah, so it''s true. No wonder I always failed to attack the alchemist. The only coincidental success didn''t survive the thunder robbery. It seems that the fundamental reason is that these two aspects are still not enough!" Liu sanbian is worthy of being the great master of Dandao. He can catch the root cause of failure at once.

    "Failed to refine the divine elixir? Do you have the divine elixir, old Liu?" Ye Wufeng asked in surprise.

    "Yes, I once broke into a Jedi and got the elixir of the divine level elixir ''Xianling Jiuhua pill'' on a corpse, as well as several divine level elixir ''Jiuhua Xiancao''." Then he handed over a storage ring.

    "This is..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being a little silly. There was a jade slip and several spirit grass in the storage ring. The old man gave himself the divine level pill and divine level spirit grass so easily.

    "Liu Lao, what are you?"

    "I''ve heard from Xiao Yan''er. Master, you just don''t have a divine level pill, otherwise you would have been an alchemy master." Old man Liu looked excited. "As long as you allow me to watch while refining divine pill."

    Big little speechless looked at Liu Yan''er. This guy really dared to say, "well, I''ll try after the auction." God Dan Fang, I owe a big favor this time.

    At this time, with a bang, the door of the private room was suddenly knocked open, and several emperors rushed in angrily.

    "Are you white elders who were wounded?"

    "Get out!" Old man Liu turned cold and clapped out.

    "Boom..." several people flew backwards in an instant.

    "Bold... You..." a nine level emperor, led by him, barely stopped. His face was unbelievable. Someone dared to shoot himself inside the auction hall.

    "Hum, you can break into private room 3?" The semi holy power diffused out, and Liu sanbian walked out of the door step by step.

    "Half, half Saint ~" several emperors who were blown away looked ugly. There was half Saint sitting in the private room.

    "Say! Who gave you courage?" Old man Liu was so angry that someone dared to lose face in front of the master.

    "Hehe, old man Liu, it''s not good to be angry with the younger generation of the emperor!" A round fat man came slowly and sneered: "they are just looking for those people who dare to challenge the order of our chamber of Commerce. I think you''d better not come out casually!"

    "Fat businessman, don''t think this is your territory. I''ll be afraid of you and fight if I have seed!" Old man Liu raised his eyebrows, threw a war pill directly, and his hands tied up quickly.

    "Boom..." Zhan Dan activated, and a fierce flame wolf appeared out of thin air, a semi holy monster.

    "You, you really turned your face?" Fat man Shang''s face changed greatly. The current situation completely exceeded his expectations. When did old man Liu become so popular? This is the rhythm of playing with his life.

    "Shit, I''ve been bullied on my head. I can''t turn my face!"

    "Roar..." the half holy giant wolf roared wildly, with great ferocity.

    "You..." the semi saint of the chamber of Commerce couldn''t help but regret for a while. If he knew that old man Liu would go crazy, he wouldn''t come out. At present, it''s difficult to ride a tiger and be in a dilemma. The major golden forces in Tianguan are gathered here. The chamber of commerce can''t advise. He stared at the emperors with hatred at the thought of here. It''s all the trouble caused by these fools. I really want to slap them all to death.

    At this time, a young palm rested on Liu sanbian''s shoulder, "Liu Lao, I''d better come. It seems that they are looking for me."

    Ye Wufeng walked out of the private room with a harmless look of people and animals, looked at the semi saint of the chamber of commerce with a smile and said, "are you here to catch me?"

    "Poof ~" fat Shang''s two small eyes shrunk violently. God, earth, how could it be him? When did old man Liu catch up with this terrible young man, this damn old man Liu, this kind of good thing didn''t even call me.

    At this time, he wanted to turn around and run away. The sad scene of the old ghost of Yin appeared in his mind a few days ago. What was more terrible was that the four little insects standing on the young man''s shoulder, especially the black spirit insect, were rubbing their hands and staring at his little face. It was this little guy who beat the semi saint of Yin family and couldn''t take care of himself. Now he was still holding a pig''s head, There''s no magic medicine. I have no face at all.

    At this time, a vicious voice sounded, "vice president of the chamber of Commerce, he is the one who suppressed us. For the reputation of the chamber of Commerce, we must kill him, and those next to us, all of them are dying!"

 Chapter 273

    "Go away! You die!" The vice president of the Business Council gave a roar and suddenly shot.

    "Boom..." a figure crossed the sky like a meteor and flew out of the auction venue.

    "Vice president, you have the wrong number. It''s elder Bai who flew!" The ninth emperor of the chamber of Commerce was surprised to remind him.

    "Get out, you all get out!" Several meteors flew out again.

    Vice president Yu''s anger has not subsided. Fat meat is running on his face. A group of blind fools. Don''t you see that I''m about to pee?

    "Hahaha, isn''t this your eldest brother? Younger brother Shang Youcai met your eldest brother. Everything is a misunderstanding. I was lucky to see your eldest brother''s great power a few days ago. It''s really amazing that you can come here today. As the organizer of the auction, my younger brother is really proud." A meat ball rolled over.

    "Hehe, you won''t catch me?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "How can it be? Misunderstanding, it''s definitely a misunderstanding. You don''t have time. Come on, bring the best spiritual fruit." The merchant had a burst of shouting.

    I can''t help but be speechless. For the first time in my life, I feel defeated. Unexpectedly, someone has defeated himself in the thickness of his face. The dignified and semi holy strong can behave more rogue than rogue. It''s really speechless.

    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s go back." Big and small smile back to the private room.

    "Hoo..." Shang Youcai took a long breath, grabbed Liu sanbian and said bitterly, "Hey, I said old man Liu, you can''t do this properly. You almost killed me."

    "Yes? I don''t think so!"

    "Tell me, how did you hold this thigh?"

    Old man Liu looked mysterious and said, "my granddaughter is very beautiful!"

    "You... Me, I also have granddaughters!" The merchant''s eyes lit up when he had money.

    "Oh, forget it. Your baby granddaughter is as round as you!" Old man Liu happily returned to the private room and closed the door with a bang.

    "Hum, I said how old man Liu suddenly became so strong. There was the one standing behind him. This old man is really an asshole pretending to be a tiger."

    "Granddaughters? My old woman also has some beautiful granddaughters. Why don''t you let them try!"

    "It''s him, the devil, who robbed the treasure of our Yin family and beat the old ancestor like that. I want, I want..."

    "Hehe, what do you want? To die?"

    "Find a chance after the auction. We should get to know King Kong gate. Old man Liu is so fast."

    "Go back and warn all the disciples. Anyone who dares to provoke this person will be expelled directly from the school. I don''t want to be killed by some fools!"

    "Don''t provoke those two little guys, and the blood sea mercenary regiment can''t provoke them. Ling Xuanyu hurt the madwoman as if she was with him."

    "Hum, it''s interesting this time. If this person is here, who dares to hurt the rain? The bastards of King Ling''s house are going to be unlucky!"

    Big men used their brains and issued orders one by one.

    An episode before the auction was uncovered.

    "The annual auction starts now!" When the light was on, a charming beauty came to the center of the stage and said with a sweet smile.

    "This auction will be hosted by Shang Yuner. I hope you will support me more!"

    "The first auction item is the latest masterpiece of Qinglian fairy, the great master of weapon refining in the pavilion Tianjiao. He carries the ''hundred herbs cave heaven'' in the cave and the highest holy weapon." Shang yun''er''s jade finger flicked out a series of complex fingerprints.

    "Hum..." when the holy ware was activated, a beautiful medicine garden was spread, with pavilions, rockeries, streams, exotic flowers and plants, including a medicine garden, on which many kinds of spiritual grass were planted.

    "Miso..." Ye Wufeng suddenly sat up straight. The top sacred objects couldn''t get into his eyes. The soil of the medicine garden was just ordinary goods with full aura, and all the buildings, flowers and herbs and miraculous drugs were just sloppy. However, the layout of the sacred objects in the whole space was amazing. It gave people a visual feeling like a fairyland. Compared with this thing, The last time I racked my brains to refine the "medicine garden" was too simple. Of course, this refers to the visual. In terms of practicality, the "medicine garden" containing "nine days of soil" is thousands of times more powerful than this peak sacred artifact.

    "Master, this garden is so beautiful. Niuniu wants it!" Niu Niu said with little stars in her eyes.

    "OK, take pictures if you like." The younger smiled and said that although the attack, defense and effect of this thing are general, it can be seen that the refining man has spent a lot of effort. It''s also good to make toys for Niuniu.

    "Master, how can you see this sacred vessel in space?" Liu Yan''er asked incomprehensibly. She knew Ye Wufeng''s level of refining utensils. She was much more powerful than any great master of refining utensils. Lingxuan rain''s injury was also full of doubts. She saw with her own eyes how her ''Blood Sword'' was born. You, an instrument refining master, went to shoot other people''s top holy utensils. How much money is burned!

    Big Shao smiled faintly, "I''m really strong in terms of refining level, but refining this space treasure requires not only superb refining ability, but also some other things that have nothing to do with refining."

    "For example, the design ability, aesthetic talent, and broad vision, I won''t say that this sacred artifact ''Baicao Dongtian'' is practical. It is a chicken rib for the emperor who owns Dongtian. However, there are many things I can learn from the above design, which can be regarded as a rare boutique. Besides, Niuniu likes it."

    "The reserve price is 5000. The auction begins!"

    "Six thousand souls!" A number appears on the psychic screen on the auction stage.

    "Seven thousand souls!"

    "Seven thousand five!"

    "Ten thousand souls! Green lotus fairy, I love you!" There was such a scene on the screen.

    "Master, what should I do?" Niu Niu, who participated in the auction for the first time, was at a loss.

    Ye Wufeng was also a little silly. He participated in an auction in the Tianta tower of the town. At that time, he shouted. Different from the way here, it turned out that there was a high-tech such as Lingli screen.

    "Use this, write it down with spiritual power, and then click ''OK''." Liu Yaner quickly took a tablet.

    Niuniu excitedly took the tablet, tilted her little head, thought, and then brushed her pen and began to write.

    I don''t know what price this little guy will write for the first time, and it doesn''t look like writing only one number. Liu Yaner and Ling Xuanyu looked curiously.

    "OK, write it! Send it." Niu Niu proudly clicked to confirm.

    "Ah... No!" Liu Yan''er exclaimed and wanted to stretch out her hand to stop it. Unfortunately, she was still a step slow.

    The psychic screen flashes.

 Chapter 274

    "Twenty thousand souls, whoever dares to argue with me, I''ll shoot him!"

    "Boom..." who is this who dares to threaten others blatantly at the auction, which can make a complete foul. The organizer of the auction will never allow such things to happen.

    Sure enough, the merchants in the town stood up, and the semi holy power swept the whole audience. The reason why they converted the traditional bidding method into the current anonymous quotation is to prevent such threats from happening and affect the income of the chamber of Commerce.

    "Who''s so brave? Check, where did the bidding come from just now?"

    "Cough, Mr. Shang, it''s private room No. 3." Shang Yuner lay down in his ear and whispered.

    "Private room three? Forget it." He immediately wilted.

    "The bidding continues. In addition, reiterate the auction rules. This auction store is an anonymous bidding. It is not allowed to threaten the other party. Everything is subject to the bidding level!" Shang Yuner said with a smile.

    "Twenty thousand souls once!"

    "Twenty thousand souls twice!"

    "Twenty thousand souls three times!"

    "Pa..." the hammer fell and the auction was completed.

    "Niuniu, it''s not allowed to scare people when shopping here. You can only bid higher than anyone else." Ye Wufeng rubbed Niuniu''s little head and said.

    "Oh, I see. Did Niu Niu win just now?"

    "Well, that ''Baicao Dongtian'' is already yours."

    "Yeah ~"

    "The second auction item is the ''streamer sword'' which is a sacred weapon at the peak. It was made by the master of refining tools in the pavilion. It took three months to refine it, which can increase the sword speed by 30%

    "It turned out to be the work of old man Qi. The old man''s character is not very good. Refining tools is pretty good." Old man Liu hummed.

    "The reserve price is 3000 pith. The auction begins!"

    "Four thousand souls."

    "Five thousand souls."

    "Master, aren''t you interested? Increasing the sword speed by 30% can be regarded as a boutique." Old man Liu couldn''t help asking when he saw that ye Wufeng was completely uninterested.

    "Hehe, this'' streamer sword ''is really good among the sacred vessels, but I can''t use it." With a little smile, the holy instrument can''t bear its own strength. I''m afraid the long sword will be finished with a sword pulling skill.

    "Ten thousand souls once!"

    "Ten thousand souls twice!"

    "Ten thousand souls three times! Deal."

    "The next auction item is the complete body of the nine level emperor monster ''cold ice Bluebird''!" A huge blue bird was placed on the auction platform with blue ice crystals attached to it, and the temperature of the whole auction house fell sharply.

    Eh, it''s a good monster. It''s actually the descendant of the divine beast "Binghuang". The spirit of the monster is not dead yet. Ye Wufeng''s eye of heaven works and sees through everything.

    "Niuniu, I''ll leave it to you. Take a picture of it."

    "OK!" Niu Niu grabbed the tablet with a shout.

    "The reserve price is 10000. The auction begins!"

    "Ten thousand souls."

    "Eleven thousand souls."

    "Fifteen thousand souls."

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s 20000 pith.

    "Master, how much should I call?" Niuniu looks blankly at Ye Wufeng.

    "Hehe, let''s call 50000 first!" Big young hehe said with a smile.

    "OK." Niuniu excitedly wrote 50000 spiritual marrow and sent it out.

    "Ah..." Liu Yan''er and Ling Xuanyu screamed at the same time.

    "Master, it''s too much. It''s too bad for you to bid like this." Liu sanbian shook his head like a rattle.

    "Hehe, how much? I think it''s so cheap." Ye Wufeng could not help but think of the semi Holy Level "golden winged roc" shot in the Zhentian tower. The base price alone was one million top-grade spiritual pulp. Finally, it was 15 million top-grade spiritual pulp that was won. Compared with that, the price here is really cheap.

    "By the way, there should also be the best spiritual pulp here. I don''t know the exchange ratio with the ordinary spiritual pulp?" Big little doubt asked.

    "Ah... You want to exchange the best spiritual pulp for the ordinary spiritual pulp?" Liu Yan''er screamed and said strangely.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"

    "The aura of lingxuan continent is too thin. Even the five best spiritual veins under the imperial city can not form the best spiritual marrow, so it can almost be said that lingxuan continent has no best spiritual marrow, and all the best spiritual marrow that exists comes from the upper boundary."

    "In theory, the ratio between the best spiritual pulp and the ordinary spiritual pulp is one to one thousand, but the price on the black market has doubled to one to two thousand, and there is no market for the price. No one will exchange it at all, that is, it will be auctioned at the occasional auction. Sometimes a best spiritual pulp may bid a high price of five thousand ordinary spiritual pulp." Liu Yan''er blushed and said that she had only ten pieces of the best spiritual marrow in her hand. She was not willing to use it in her usual cultivation and had been treasured for many years.

    "Ah? No!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Is the best spiritual marrow so good? The effect of using the best spiritual marrow for cultivation is very little for himself. How can it be adjusted here like a rare treasure.

    "If you say so, you can''t bargain. Why don''t I give it to you, one to one thousand?" After thinking about it, Da Shao said that he couldn''t use it anyway.

    "No, no, that''s too cheap for you. One to two thousand. It can''t be less." Liu Yan''er said excitedly.

    "Hehe, whatever you want!" As soon as I saw her serious appearance, I stopped insisting and handed over a storage ring.

    "Let''s change 50000 best spiritual marrow first. It should be almost enough for the auction."

    "Poof..." even old man Liu was not calm this time. He robbed the storage ring from Liu Yan''er''s hand. He only saw that it was densely filled with the best spiritual marrow. He was shocked that he couldn''t speak. It was really the best spiritual marrow, 50000! I''m afraid all the best spiritual marrow reserves in the Dan pavilion are less than this number. You can exchange 100 million ordinary spiritual marrow at once. Does the Lord want to clean up at the auction?

    "Grandpa, this is mine." Liu Yan''er looked at old man Liu discontentedly and said.

    "Cough, it''s too dangerous to leave this thing with you. It will kill you. Put it in Grandpa''s custody first." Liu sanbian licked his face and confiscated it, but he felt a little embarrassed, so he threw a storage ring to Liu Yan''er and said, "this is a hundred best spiritual marrow, enough for your cultivation. When you use it up, go to Grandpa."

    "Hum!" Liu Yan''er rolled her eyes discontentedly, but she also knew that what grandpa said was true. With her strength, she could not protect such a great fortune.

    "Yeah, Niuniu won again!" Niu Niu next to her cheered and asked for credit to Da Shao. The level-9 emperor monster had been taken down by her 50000 spirit marrow, "master, what are you doing?"

    "Nothing, just change some loose money!" Dashao said with a smile.

    "The next auction item is the complete body of the nine level emperor monster ''dragon tail crocodile'', with a reserve price of 10000 pith. The auction begins!"

    "Master, it''s another level Nine Emperor monster. What should I do?"

 Chapter 275

    "Take all the nine level emperor monsters!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Yeah, fifty thousand souls." Niu Niu directly paid a high price of 50000 soul marrow.

    "Fifty thousand souls once!"

    "Fifty thousand souls twice!"

    "Fifty thousand souls three times!"

    "Pa..." the hammer fell and the auction ended.

    "Like the next, the complete corpse of the Ninth level emperor monster ''manghuang wild wolf'' has a reserve price of 10000 spiritual marrow. The auction begins!"

    "Fifty thousand souls!" Niu Niu directly asked for 50000.

    "Once!"

    "Twice!"

    "Three times! The auction is complete."

    "The next is the same, nine level emperor demon beast..."

    "Fifty thousand!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, all the ten nine level emperor monsters at the auction were won.

    Auctioneer Shang Yuner''s face is ugly. Although it''s a good thing to auction goods at a high price, the scene is completely cold. Don''t don''t want it. As soon as 50000 spirit marrow is out, everyone turns off collectively. Where is there any atmosphere that should exist in the auction? For an excellent auctioneer, there is no sense of success at all.

    "The next auction item is the healing elixir ''Shengsheng elixir''. It is produced by Master Liu sanbian, the great master of medicine refining in dange. It is a group of twelve bottles, twelve for each bottle, with a reserve price of 5000 spiritual marrow. The auction begins!"

    "Grandpa, you also refined pills to participate in the auction!" Liu Yan''er said in surprise.

    "That is to join the fun." Old man Liu looked pleased.

    "Master, did you take this too?" Niuniu asked excitedly.

    "Well!" Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows jumped. This question is so difficult to answer. If you want to say yes, you really can''t use it. If you want to say no, it''s too embarrassing for Liu. Others are sitting next to you.

    "Niuniu, you can do it. You can also keep some. Be prepared." Da Shao kicked the ball back directly, and the decision was left to Niu Niu.

    "Oh, no, that''s fine. Niu Niu can refine it herself. She''s saved a lot these days!" Niuniu is innocent, but she doesn''t know how to lose face. She directly says no, and says with disdain on her face.

    "Eh? Niu Niu, you can already refine pills?" He asked in surprise.

    "Well, it''s so simple. Since the master gave Niuniu ''little finch'' a few days ago, Niuniu began to refine pills. Many pills have been refined these days!" Niuniu said triumphantly and took out several small medicine bottles and put them in front of Ye Wufeng.

    "What is'' little bird ''?"

    "It''s that beautiful flame, ''little finch'' is the name I gave her." Niuniu is very open and loves to call out the fire sparrow lotus inflammation. She sees a beautiful fire lotus spinning back and forth around Niuniu, making the little girl giggle and laugh.

    "Oh? Can you control her now?" Ye Wufeng was worried about whether Niuniu could be recognized by huoquelianyan. After all, Niuniu is still just a king''s realm, and huoquelianyan is powerful enough to break the space cage compressed with nine layers of space, which is more powerful than the general nine level emperor.

    "Control? No, ''little finch'' is very good. She and Niuniu are good friends." Niu Niu pouted and said.

    It is worthy of being a "fairy body", so no spirit object doesn''t like her.

    After taking out a elixir from each bottle, Da Shao said: "it''s not bad. The top-grade elixir. You''ve passed the alchemy for the first time. But don''t be proud. Since you haven''t reached the top-grade elixir, it means that your mastery of spiritual power is not perfect. When each elixir refined is the top-grade, you can graduate." He spoiled and rubbed Niu Niu''s little head.

    "I see, master, I went to the ''Spirit card world'' yesterday and ''little finch'' followed me. That place is really fun. I think it won''t be long before I can refine the best elixir."

    "By the way, Niuniu also went to the ''arena'' to fight. A guy named Zhu Meili was so funny. He was obviously a man, but he had such a name. He kept talking. Niuniu killed him at once. Giggle, giggle..." Niuniu covered her stomach and laughed back and forth.

    "Oh, that guy is really funny!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help thinking of the guy who was killed by himself twice. Now he was killed by Niuniu again. I''m really sad for him.

    "This..." old man Liu didn''t understand what Dashao and Niuniu said about the spiritual card world. He just stared at several bottles of elixirs on the table and reached out to take out one. He observed carefully. The elixir was full of aura, crystal clear and transparent, and the faint fragrance of the medicine was refreshing. It was really a top-grade elixir ''Shengsheng pill'', which was only a little worse than what he refined, I can''t believe that such a high-quality elixir came from the hand of an eight or nine year old girl. He couldn''t help but show a dim color in his eyes and had a deep doubt about his alchemy talent.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes slightly coagulated, noticed the change of Liu Lao, smiled and said, "Liu Lao, you can''t compare with Niuniu, a little girl. Even I''m far less talented in alchemy. I believe that in a short time, her alchemy ability will exceed that of my master."

    "Alas, master, you don''t have to comfort me. Maybe I..." Liu sanbian smiled bitterly, as if he was a little old again.

    "Liu Lao, alchemy doesn''t lie in comparing with others. As long as you have a firm heart, follow your original heart without hesitation, constantly seek on the way forward and constantly surpass yourself yesterday, that''s enough!"

    Words turned into the voice of the road, just like being enlightened, shaking Liu sanbian''s mind. He gradually reunited and glowed in his eyes. Yes, he only needs to pursue his own Dan way wholeheartedly. Why should he compare with these two demons? It''s really annoying.

    "Thank you, master!" Old Liu gave a grateful salute.

    "Hehe, this game card will be sent to Liu Lao. It will be the reward of Shendan. I hope it can help you become an alchemy master as soon as possible!" The major handed a game card of "spirit card world" to Liu sanbian, and roughly explained its specific purpose and use method.

    "God, God, there are such gods in the world!" Old man Liu couldn''t help being excited and almost went crazy. Although the spirit card world is mainly aimed at cultivating card makers, the mastery of spirit power and the cultivation of spirit power are equally important, or even more important, for the process of alchemy.

    "This, this is too precious, master, I, I..." Liu Lao me for a long time. I really can''t say no. there will be no shop after this village. If the master really takes it back, I will really cry to death.

    "Hehe, you''re welcome. Take it away!"

 Chapter 276

    As time went by, many sacred vessels, pills, spirit herbs and refining materials appeared during the period, but none of them could get into the eyes of many dharmas. Soon, the auction came to an end.

    "Finally, it''s the finale of the auction. The finale auction products are about to appear!" Shang Yuner''s beautiful eyes flashed layers of laughter.

    "The first finale item, ''disaster meteorite'', is a star falling from the sky. Five hundred years ago, there was a mountain called Jiuhuang mountain ten thousand miles away from Nanling Tianguan. It turned into nothingness overnight. It was caused by this meteorite. After five hundred years of continuous exploration, we finally found and brought out the initiator. Now please bring it This terrible ''disaster meteorite''! "

    "Boom... Boom..." the whole auction venue began to shake. Nine strong men with high muscles and dark skin carried out a fist sized Silver Star stone with heavy steps and stepped onto the auction stage step by step. With the undulating sound of breathing, they emitted a terrible momentum and suffocated people, The strong stage seemed to be overwhelmed and creaked.

    "This is the ''disaster meteorite''? Why is it only so small?"

    "Yes, I''m looking for nine strong men to carry them up breathlessly. Is it really heavy? Isn''t it acting?"

    "I also think it''s a show. No matter how heavy it is, it''s OK to put it in the storage ring. It''s too fake to have to make such a show!"

    There was a commotion below.

    "Hiss ~" Liu sanbian took a cold breath and said, "the chamber of Commerce sent these nine people."

    "Liu Lao, do you know them?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "They are the nine individual practitioners recruited by the chamber of Commerce decades ago. After years of training, although they are not semi saints, their strength is terrible. It is said that they are not under the semi saints. They are called the ''nine King Kong'' of the chamber of Commerce." Old man Liu seemed a little afraid.

    "Well, it''s not bad. It has reached the level of ''blood like a dragon''. Everyone has the power of ''one dragon'', which is very rare." Da Shao nodded and boasted.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take it easy!" Shang Yuner walked up to the stage with a smile. "This'' disaster meteorite ''looks small, but it weighs tens of thousands of Jin. Falling from outside the sky can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and it can''t be placed in the storage ring. Therefore, the chamber of Commerce had to invite nine strong men to move here in this way."

    "Before the auction, we need to remind you that the person who took this treasure needs to take the meteorite on the stage by himself. We don''t provide home delivery service!" Shang Yuner said with a smile.

    "This..." several strong men who were originally very interested could not help frowning. If they caught a meteorite and couldn''t take it away when they took the goods on the stage, it would be a shame to throw it home.

    Liu sanbian was also a little stunned. He needed the joint efforts of the nine King Kong to transport the meteorite. He certainly couldn''t move away alone. But it would be too ugly if he called hundreds of people to carry it on stage. The Dan Pavilion can''t afford to lose this face. It seems that this time it''s not only an auction, but also a little demonstration.

    "Insect Lord, what do you think of using this thing to reshape the sword body of yaori gold sword?" A dignified preacher.

    "Meteorite star core, and it is an ancient star core of a metallic star. Such a large piece of ancient ''Star Gold'' is very rare. I think it is quite suitable." The insect nodded in agreement.

    Feeling all kinds of emotions coming from around, especially the emotional changes of the major golden forces in the private room, Shang Yuner couldn''t help feeling proud. Not every golden force has characters like "nine King Kong". He wants to take away the meteorite, or hundreds of people come up together, or nine semi Saints come up as porters, Either way, it''s the same shame.

    "The reserve price is one million pith, and the auction begins!"

    The whole audience was silent. Several gold forces calculated whether they should participate in the auction, so they didn''t make a sound.

    Shang yun''er''s pretty face is hung with a shallow smile. The function of the disaster meteorite auction is mainly to deter, not to really sell it. The gold level forces care most about face. No one will spend such a big price to buy "disgrace". Before, they had participated in the auction in many places, and all ended up in streaming auction.

    After several decades of interest, she felt that she had almost finished. When she was about to announce the streaming shooting, the screen suddenly lit up.

    "A million souls!"

    At this time, there was an offer, and Shang yun''er couldn''t help being dull and speechless.

    A moment later, a dissatisfied voice sounded, "what are you doing? I''ve already bid. Knock down the hammer!"

    "Once a million souls!"

    "A million souls twice!"

    "This, this..."

    "A million souls... Three times!"

    "Please also ask the auctioneer to take the meteorite off the stage." Shang Yuner said weakly.

    "Yes, master, I photographed the little star at the bottom price. Niuniu is great!" Niuniu proudly asks Ye Wufeng for credit.

    "Hehe, Niuniu is the most powerful. Go and get the meteorite back!" Dashao said with a smile.

    "No, this meteorite is very heavy. It needs nine and a half saints to lift it. How can a little girl hold it?" Liu sanbian quickly stopped and said, "why don''t I ask some old friends to go up and get it!"

    "Oh, no, I''ll go with Niuniu."

    "Buzzing..." the strong insect wings spread and fell on Niu Niu''s shoulder.

    "Then I''ll go!" Niuniu pushed the door open and came to the auction table, "this little star belongs to me." Then he held out his small hand and grasped the "disaster meteorite.".

    "Little sister, you can''t take it!" Shang Yuner said in tears and laughter.

    "Hey... Hey..." Niu Niu hasn''t moved for half a day, and her little face is red.

    "Ha ha..." the audience roared with laughter. How can a little girl hold ten thousand kilograms of things?

    "Hum!" The nine vajras also hum coldly. You can''t take them away even if you buy them. In the end, you''ll be ashamed of yourself.

    "Hoo..." Niuniu took a long breath, took her little hand back and said, "it''s too heavy. Niuniu can''t hold it. Martial uncle Dali, you''d better come!"

    "Haw haw... This little thing is for me!" A black spirit bug flew up from Niuniu''s shoulder and landed next to the meteorite. Its small claw reached to the bottom of the "disaster meteorite". With a gentle support, its wings opened and suddenly shook. Suddenly, it lifted the meteorite off the ground and flew to private room 3.

    "Wait for me, wait for me!" Niuniu spread her short legs and ran back behind her strong ass.

 Chapter 277

    "Ah... Am I dazzled? A little black bug flew away with such ease."

    "This is a meteorite weighing ten thousand kilograms. It was not easy for the nine terrible strong men to carry it up. It was so simple to take it away?"

    How could there be such a thing? The nine King Kong looked at the powerful insects that easily carried away the "disaster meteorite" as if they were fixed. How could there be such powerful insects in the world.

    It was it. It was it. The spirit bug was the one who hanged the semi saint of the Yin family. It was dangerous. Shang Youcai, vice president of the chamber of Commerce, was sweating and couldn''t help touching his big fat face.

    "Haw... Brother, I brought it back." After vigorously entering the private room, he said in a muffled voice. Then with a wave of his small claw, the fist sized "disaster meteorite" turned into a silver light and threw it at Ye Wufeng.

    "Ah..." Liu Yan''er and Ling Xuanyu couldn''t help screaming. The meteorites flew in like a sacred mountain, and the space they passed was broken one after another. They even brought a vacuum channel, and the smell of destruction came to their faces. Even their two outsiders felt the coming of the breath of death. A strange idea came up in their heartache. Is this the spirit insect killing the Lord?

    "Pa......" as soon as I raised my hand, I caught it easily, just like receiving a money bag. I was crazy up and down for a few times. I was happy and said, "well, it''s good. The color is very good. Now the material is enough. Yaori should be very happy." The palm of your hand is turned over and closed into the ''world''. Although this thing cannot be placed in the storage ring, it has no problem receiving the ''world''.

    "Master, can you even carry it?" Liu sanbian said in horror that the spirit insects under Ye Wufeng have great power, which he knows, but he didn''t expect that ye Wufeng himself has infinite power.

    "Hehe, it''s just the weight of the ten dragons. I can still carry it." Big little smiled.

    "Hoo... Hoo... Master, I''m back!" Niuniu pouted and ran back. She looked at Dali insect depressed. It was the task given to her by the master, but she was robbed by others.

    Well, the nine King Kong standing on the stage don''t know what to do. This scene is different from the established plan.

    "You go down, too. That''s it." Shang Youcai waved his hand and said.

    "Yun''er, don''t be in a daze. The auction continues!"

    "Oh!" Shang Yuner woke up from a dream.

    "The next final auction item is the remnant of the ancient magic ''Maha God palm'', with a reserve price of one million spiritual marrow. The auction begins!"

    "Ancient supernatural power? What is this, miss yun''er? You have to explain it!"

    "Yes, how do we know whether to bid or not if we don''t say anything!" Suddenly several dissatisfied voices sounded, and even ye Wufeng''s interest was raised.

    "Oh ~" Shang Yuner blushed. As a professional auctioneer, he was distracted and forgot to introduce the auction products.

    "Ancient supernatural powers, as the name suggests, are the supernatural powers inherited from ancient powers. As we all know, the combat means of monks are divided into combat skills, profound meanings and supernatural powers. Among the supernatural powers, they are divided into low-level supernatural powers, medium-level supernatural powers, high-level supernatural powers and top-level supernatural powers. Up there are ancient supernatural powers. The means used by ancient supernatural powers are not comparable to those of today, such as me The land of lingxuan is divided into the land of Zhongzhou, the coast of the East China Sea, the Jedi of Southern Xinjiang, the Western wasteland and the extremely cold north. It is said that when it is hit by an ancient magic power falling from the sky, lingxuan will be divided into five. This shows how powerful the ancient magic power is. "

    "Boom..." the scene was immediately lit, and everyone''s eyes showed a crazy color.

    "A million pith, I want it."

    "Hum, don''t argue with me for 1.1 million souls!"

    "1.5 million spiritual marrow, I''m sure to get it!"

    "Two million souls,..."

    "Insect Lord, are ancient supernatural powers really so terrible?" Looking at everyone as if they had beaten chicken blood, ye Wufeng couldn''t help feeling a little excited.

    "Well, what she said is generally right. The real ancient magic power can really destroy the sky and the earth. Just like the ''seven stars killing the world'' you use through the ''Seven Star Throwing Knife'', it is an ancient magic power. If a great emperor uses the ancient magic power, it will only take a minute or two to annihilate a star region." The insect Lord said solemnly.

    Take it, you must take it. Da Shao roared in his heart. He has a personal experience of how terrible the seven stars are to destroy the world. When he is only in the spirit sea, he can stab the finger of the demon ancestor with this move.

    "These people are doing useless work. You should know that the lowest threshold for the use of ancient gods is the holy land. The use of ancient gods requires the power of the world. It is impossible to exert the power of ancient gods under the holy man. Even the holy land can''t be hit out several times and is drained." The insect Lord looked at the scene of crazy robbery and couldn''t help but despise him.

    "Of course, you are an exception. Under the Holy One, you have the power of the world. However, even you can''t fight a few times. Unless your life is at stake, you''d better not use it. It will do too much damage to the world."

    Even so, we must win it first. Ye Wufeng made a decision with a flash in his eyes.

    In a short time, the price has soared to the point of three million souls.

    "Niuniu, bid!" Big little light said.

    After Niuniu was slightly stunned, she jumped up with excitement, picked up the tablet for bidding and directly wrote down the high price of five million spiritual marrow.

    "Five million souls!"

    The sudden high price calmed the whole audience, but soon a new price appeared.

    "Five million and one hundred thousand souls!"

    "5.2 million!"

    "Master, I was overtaken." Niuniu said reluctantly.

    "Oh, I''ll come this time!" Big or small pick up the tablet and directly participate in the bidding.

    "Ten million souls!"

    "Ah, who is this, ten million!"

    "Too much. Let''s give up."

    "Our Lu family also gave up."

    "Alas, it seems that it has no chance with me, and our King Kong gate has given up."

    "Bang..." lingxuan leihuang in private room 1 stood up. Who? Who is it? He broke a teacup and suddenly bit his teeth. He said, "I''ll add another million. It''s the limit. No more."

    "Eleven million souls!"

    At the moment this price appeared, a new price appeared immediately.

    "Twenty million souls!" Ye Wufeng wrote this number leisurely and doubled it directly.

    "Twenty million?" The city Lord couldn''t help but sit back and said with a bitter smile, "there''s no way. Alas, I can only give up."

    "20 million souls once!"

    "Twenty million souls twice!"

    "Twenty million souls three times!"

    "Pa..." the hammer fell, "deal!"

 Chapter 278

    "The next auction item is'' red lotus blood evil beast ''."

    A small beast floating in the air with blood flame burning all over its body is small and looks a little similar to a dog. There is a blooming red lotus mark in the center of its eyebrows. It is bound up and down by rules and chains. It is constantly struggling, opening its teeth and claws, showing my fierce model.

    "This is a strange beast running out of the bloody Jedi. Dozens of Ninth level emperors can''t stop it. Finally, the semi saint of the chamber of commerce can only confine it but can''t hurt it."

    "Cough ~" Shang Youcai coughed twice and stood up and said proudly, "I captured this beast myself. Its speed, defense and attack are very powerful. Even if it is scattered, it will reply easily. I doubt that it is immortal."

    "Hum..." the venue shook.

    "True or false, immortal?"

    "It''s hard to say. If there are no saints in lingxuan mainland and semi saints can''t die, it can be regarded as immortal."

    "But it doesn''t feel very powerful. It''s a little cute."

    "Cough, I haven''t finished my words yet." Shang Youcai continued: "in the process of chasing this beast, he also found an unnatural talent. It was attached to a level 9 peak emperor monster. As a result, the monster''s strength soared and tied with me. If I hadn''t relied on many treasures, I really couldn''t take it."

    "Words have no basis. Let it have a look." Someone shouted from below.

    "Well, yun''er, try it!" Shang Youcai hesitated.

    "Ah? Well, I''ll try!" Shang yun''er walked up to the little beast with a smile and said, "come on, attach yourself!"

    The lovely big eyes of the red lotus blood evil beast blinked. Suddenly, the humanized little face wrinkled and looked disgusted, "hum!" Two blood flames spewed from the nostrils.

    "Fuck off, you shameless old immortal, dirty and no asshole!"

    "And you, stay away from me, disgusting ugly woman, go..." a very young voice came from the mouth of the little beast.

    "Poof..." everyone laughed at the bottom. Even ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing. Niuniu rolled with laughter. This little beast can not only talk, but also swear, and it''s hard to hear.

    "Hey, what''s the use of shooting a disobedient monster back?"

    "Then look at the posture of the little beast and take it back as an ancestor?"

    "I dare not. My mouth is too poisonous. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded to death by this guy."

    "Alas, even if it can increase combat effectiveness, what''s the use of it not being obedient? It can''t be forced to be obedient. Unless it takes the initiative to cooperate, who dares to let it fight!" There were several interested semi saints shaking their heads and sighing.

    Shang Youcai''s face was livid. He really wanted to shoot it to death. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. Since he caught the little beast, this guy''s mouth hasn''t been idle. He scolded as soon as he met. In just half a month, his scolding ability has been upgraded several levels.

    Shang yun''er''s eyes were red and she hardly cried. I''m as beautiful as a fairy. You bastard have no aesthetic taste. You dare to scold yourself as an ugly girl.

    "Insect Lord, what is this little beast? Why do I think it''s strange? It''s not like a body of flesh and blood, but a bit like a spirit body and a bit like a ''tool''." Little doubt said that although the eye of heaven could see through it, it could not determine what it was.

    "It''s not a monster. It should be regarded as a spiritual thing in heaven and earth. It''s the product of the Qi channeling of blood and evil spirits. At the same time, it has the characteristics of spiritual bodies and utensils." The insect Lord said.

    "Pa pa..." a jade hand patted Ye Wufeng''s shoulder gently.

    "What''s the matter, rain injury?" The eldest child asked in doubt. The girl''s face has never been better since she saw Liu Yaner. She has always been indifferent to herself.

    "Lend me some money. I want to take pictures of this little beast." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and his face was slightly red.

    "Oh? You want it? Are you sure you can tame it?" The young master said in doubt that there are only two means to subdue spirits and Monsters: coercion or inducement. The way the little beast exists is definitely useless. If you seduce, it will be difficult. The spirits of heaven and earth are very proud, just like the chick "tianyishenshui" in her own "world who only sleeps". At that time, it took a lot of effort to subdue, If it weren''t for the existence of the world tree, she wouldn''t work for herself at all.

    "Well, I''m sure!" Ling Xuanyu said firmly.

    "Oh, well, as for borrowing money or something, I''ll take it and give it to you!" Ye Wufeng rubbed his nose a few times and said with a smile. In the eyes of Ling Xuanyu, he saw a trace of excitement and a thick color of eagerness.

    "The auction begins. The reserve price is one million souls." Seeing that the little beast would not cooperate with the demonstration at all, Shang Yuner resolutely started the auction directly.

    "A million souls? It''s too expensive."

    "Yes, a disobedient monster. Who wants a million souls?"

    "I think ten thousand souls are almost the same. It''s just a pet when you buy it back."

    "Yes, yes!"

    The noise came one after another, indicating everyone''s dissatisfaction.

    The merchant Youcai''s face turned black. He wanted to rush up and beat up those who spoke. This is an auction product provided by himself. These guys don''t give face.

    "Woo... Woo... Woo..." the little beast roared angrily at the bottom.

    "Ha ha, it''s really a puppy! How about a million?"

    "Ha ha..."

    Now even Shang Yuner''s beautiful face is black.

    Just then, the screen suddenly lights up.

    "A million souls!"

    "I wipe it. Does someone really offer this price?"

    "True or false, the trust of the chamber of Commerce!"

    "Which fool spent a million souls to buy a pet. Show your head!"

    "Master, they call you a fool!" Niu Niu said angrily.

    "No, they scolded the rain injury!" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Hum,..."

    "Once a million souls!"

    "A million souls twice!"

    "A million souls three times!"

    "Pa!" The hammer fell. "The auction is over! Come on, take it away!" Shang Yuner was relieved and couldn''t wait to say.

    Before the auction was over, someone directly sent the "red lotus blood evil beast" to private room 3.

    "Wang... Wang... Who dares to buy me?" The little beast shook his tail proudly.

    Three black lines slipped from Da Shao''s forehead. This little guy is ready to curse. He can''t talk, ignore, ignore it.

    "Why don''t you speak? Are you mute?"

    "Mute is a disease, that can be cured!"

    "I have medicine!"

    I couldn''t bear it. Ye Wufeng''s face turned black. He waved his hand and called out phage Lei to burn the sky. He said, "shut up, or let xiaophage Lei eat you!"

 Chapter 279

    "No, don''t come here. I''ll cry when you come here again, Wang... Wang..." the little beast panicked at the moment when he saw the cool thunder burning fire.

    "I''m not a flame. I''m the spirit of blood evil Qi. I just look a little like a flame. You can see clearly that these flames are light and shadow effects, no temperature, fake, fake."

    "Hum! Long winded, shut up!" Xiao Lei frowned and said, "master, this guy is too annoying. I''ll go back." Then he turned and left.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng also shook his head and smiled bitterly. This guy''s mouth is too broken. Fortunately, he won''t follow himself in the future. These things will annoy Ling Xuanyu.

    "Rain injury, you''d better get rid of this wonderful flower quickly. It''s a headache!"

    Ling Xuanyu walked along and looked at the little beast excitedly: "red, is that you?"

    "Eh? How do you know my name?" The little beast tilted his head and looked at it suspiciously. He looked left and right. He picked up his nose and smelled it. He said, "what a familiar smell!"

    A moment later, "woof woof... It''s you, little girl. I''ve found you." The fire lotus blood evil beast rushed into the arms of Ling Xuanyu and arched and arched.

    "What is this? You know each other!" Big Shao suddenly understood. No wonder Ling Xuanyu wanted to take a picture of this guy so much.

    "Well, not long after I entered the wilderness eleven years ago, I met ''Honghong''. At that time, I was only six years old. If ''Honghong'' had not helped me, I would have died." Ling Xuanyu said sadly.

    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that the little girl in those years has become a big girl now. The level seven emperor is not bad!" The little beast shook his head and said.

    "How did you get out if you didn''t stay in the wilderness?" Ling Xuanyu asked suspiciously.

    "Well..." the little beast seemed a little embarrassed. "Several half holy monsters touched my nest and wanted to make my idea. I ran away as soon as I couldn''t see it well. Unexpectedly, I met another half holy on the way. It was the old and immortal just now. As a result, I was caught accidentally."

    "The next final auction, ''a finger''!"

    The red cloth was lifted, and a section of dark fingers appeared on the auction table.

    "This finger comes from outside the sky. After repeated identification by the appraiser, it is the finger of a high-level saint, which contains infinite power. If a semi saint can understand its mystery, the achievement of the saint is just around the corner!" Shang yun''er said with a smile.

    "The reserve price is $5 million. The auction begins!"

    "The chance of becoming a saint, old man, my life is running out. This saint''s finger is my chance. Don''t argue with me, six million souls!"

    "Hum, old man ban, your class is majoring in array. What does this finger have to do with the array? Don''t make trouble, old woman. I''ll bid seven million spiritual marrow!"

    "The color of this finger is very consistent with my Yin family''s cultivation skills. I have a life to shoot, nine million spiritual marrow!"

    "The reason why the city master has been afraid to break through the Holy One is that he can''t survive the thunder robbery. If he has this finger, he may be able to repel the thunder robbery. I have ten million spiritual marrow!"

    Half Saint all shot, competing with each other, trying to seize this opportunity.

    Deep in Ye Wufeng''s eyes, he stared at the black finger. It was so strong. It was really a strong finger. Others couldn''t feel it, but he could clearly feel that it was by no means a saint''s finger. Moreover, this finger had a strong attraction to himself. He warned himself that he must seize it from the bottom of his heart.

    "Insect Lord, why do I think this finger is very unusual? Do you know anything?" Big little dignified asked.

    "Hehe, of course not. The fingers of high-level saints? Poof, these appraisers really think of it." The insect Lord sneered with disdain.

    "I also don''t think it will be the finger of the saint. The power contained in the depths of this finger is terrible. It seems that there is a huge world hidden. It may be something left by the venerable."

    "Wrong, this is not the venerable finger, but a great emperor''s finger, and I know which great emperor it is." The insect master''s eyes showed a trace of nostalgia and said, "this is an index finger of the ''truncated Emperor''."

    "Great, great emperor?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help jumping his eyebrows. This is almost the existence at the top of the whole universe.

    "He created the magic power of" cutting the sky finger "you obtained in the" Zhentian tower ". As soon as you point out that heaven and earth are destroyed, you will act recklessly. As long as anyone dares to provoke him, you will directly point out that God blocks the killing of God and Buddha, even in the face of other emperors. There are countless star regions completely destroyed by him, which offends many powerful beings It''s the Tiandao boy who was hurt by him. Listen, it''s the Tiandao master who was hurt, not those parallel goods. " The insect Lord sighed and said.

    "Hiss ~" I heard my scalp numb. This is the real killing God. "What''s the matter with him now?"

    "Alas, I don''t know. It was missing hundreds of thousands of years ago. It may have fallen, or it may be trapped somewhere."

    "Can I take this finger off?"

    "Take it, of course. This is the real big baby. Although you can''t master it now, or even use it once, there will always be a chance to master it in the future. Once you can play the power of this finger, even the venerable can only run for his life."

    In the twinkling of an eye, the bidding price has reached 25 million spiritual marrow. The semi saints have almost been anxious. They can''t care about what the city Lord is not the city Lord, what the royal family is not royal, and what friends are not friends. They just bid desperately.

    Ye Wufeng picked up the bidding tablet and made a direct quotation.

    "Fifty million souls!"

    The price doubled directly, and the semi saints in the audience were stunned for a moment.

    "Fifty five million souls!"

    "60 million souls!"

    It was overtaken all at once.

    The young man frowned slightly and said, "old Liu, do you have any spiritual marrow? I''ll change some more."

    "With the authority of the old man, you can mobilize another 50 million souls." Liu sanbian gritted his teeth and said that taking out a total of 150 million spiritual marrow was his limit.

    "Well, I''ll change them all!" After throwing a storage ring, ye Wufeng bid again.

    "100 million souls!"

    The whole audience was shocked. Several semi saints began to beat drums and calculate whether it was cost-effective to continue bidding.

    "110 million souls!" A half saint with a life span of nearly is also willing to go out and continue to bid.

    "120 million souls!" Lingxuan leihuang also clenched his teeth and called out a higher price.

    Big and small eyes slightly coagulated, corners of the his mouth turned up and gave a cold laugh, "OK, I''ll let you follow!" Write quickly on the bidding board.

    "100 million soul marrow, plus 200000 best soul marrow!"

 Chapter 280

    "The best soul marrow? 200000 the best soul marrow!" The beautiful auctioneer Shang Yuner''s small hammer fell to the ground with a slap.

    She is also an old man in the auction industry. She has presided over dozens of auctions. The best spiritual pulp appears in the form of auctions, one group by one, that is, twelve. Now it is the first time to see someone use the best spiritual pulp as money, 200000 at a time.

    Lingxuan leihuang, the leader of Nanling Tianguan, sits on the ground with a bitter mouth. This time, there is no hope. The market price of 200000 top-grade spiritual pith is worth 200 million ordinary spiritual pith. Moreover, in the eyes of the chamber of Commerce, the value of top-grade spiritual pith is more than that. Even if one billion ordinary spiritual pith and 200000 top-grade spiritual pith are placed on the balance, they will choose the top-grade spiritual pith, This is something with value but no market.

    "Hiss..." all the major forces took a breath of air-conditioning. Those who could take out this amount of top-grade spiritual marrow must be people in the upper world, showing fear one by one, and some showing greed.

    "Pa! Deal!" Shang Yuner didn''t even read the price three times this time, so he dropped the hammer directly.

    "Master, this is your auction." Shang Youcai personally sent a finger in.

    "Well, you asked someone to send all the items I photographed and pay together!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Yes, you heard that? Go quickly!"

    After several people left, the fat man said almost flatteringly: "master, there is still the last auction product left. This is a divine and rare thing. You must not miss it!"

    "Oh? Tell me something."

    "Xi soil, Xi soil for nine days, Xi soil for nine days on one side. Many golden forces come today mainly for it." The merchant has money, and the light of money twinkles in the big eyes of mung bean.

    "Oh, hehe, forget it. I''ll go first if I have something else to do." Dashao couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He was a little discouraged. This is the supreme treasure for others. However, for himself, it is the most useless. No one can compare with himself in terms of quality and quantity.

    "Old Liu, miss Yan''er, I''ll go first. You continue!"

    After the payment, ye Wufeng went away with several spirit insects, Niuniu and thirteen. Behind him, there was a fanatical cry of the major forces, but all this had nothing to do with him.

    The sunset, the afterglow of the sunset will pull the shadow long, the night wind rises gradually, and the night is coming.

    When ye Wufeng came to the corner of the long street, he gave a slight meal, his eyes narrowed, scanned around, and drank coldly: "don''t hide, get out of here!"

    "Brush... Brush!" Dark shadows constantly emerge from the shadows.

    "Hum! Boy, there are a lot of treasures at the auction. Obediently hand it over and leave you a whole body!"

    "Sure enough, Hua sanshao had a clever plan. He calculated that the boy would leave early and arranged it here early."

    "Yes, it''s a pity that I left early and missed the auction for nine days."

    In the sound of flattery, a young master appeared on the stage, followed by two bent old men. His momentum was as powerful as the sea and the abyss.

    "Well, boy, hand over all your things. It''s not a shame to plant them in the hands of your third young master!" The young master said triumphantly.

    "The third young master of the Hua family? I haven''t heard of it. What the hell is the Hua family?" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "I seem to have heard that there is a golden power family in ''Huatian city'', which is called Huajia. I just don''t know if this Huajia and that are the same place!" Ling Xuanyu said faintly after meditating for a moment.

    "The chick looks good and has some knowledge. Third young master, I just need a maid to bring tea and warm the bed. It''s you. Come here!" Hua sanshao stared at Ling Xuanyu with straight eyes.

    "Boom..." a burst of blood burst out from the queen of the sea of blood, like a blood cloud formed on her head. "Sure enough, it''s a mallet from abroad. I dare to flirt." Lingxuan rain hurt her face like autumn frost. She looked at the people opposite coldly, just like a harmless King looking down on her courtiers.

    "Jie Jie, little pepper, I like it. It''s hot and strong enough!" Hua San''s eyes lit up, his disgusting tongue licked his lips and said, "ah San and ah Si, you two go up and catch this little beauty for me. I''ll enjoy it tonight!"

    "Whoosh..." two level eight emperors rushed out in an instant, and two pairs of ghost claws grabbed lingxuan rain.

    "Hum, what a death wish!" Ling Xuanyu smiled coldly. He held the blood wound sword in his hand and stared at the two people who rushed over with disdain.

    "Cut the blood shortage!" The blood sword comes out of its scabbard and brings a red glow like blood.

    Cang Lang made a clear sound, the long sword returned to its scabbard, and the two heads rose to the sky. One sword killed two level eight emperors in a second.

    "Cluck, cluck, how dare the scum of ''Huatian city'' come to ''Nanling Tianguan'' to challenge? It''s really blind your dog''s eye, level 8 emperor? I bah, this girl is the first time to see such a weak level 8 emperor. It''s really false!" Ling Xuanyu smiled softly and laughed like a silver bell.

    "The seven level emperor killed two eight level emperors in seconds. It''s very good. They all say that the friars in Lingnan Tianguan are unusual. Everyone can challenge beyond the level. I didn''t believe it before. I''ve seen it this time and deserve my reputation!" A rickety old man behind master Hua San came out and said faintly.

    "Ha ha, not only is she beautiful and in good shape, but also she is arrogant. My young master likes this kind of little fierce horse best. It makes people want to ride it. Second elder, help me take her. I want money and I want people!" Young master Hua San shouted excitedly.

    "Hum! Third young master, you should find out that the fourth and I are only responsible for protecting your safety. You can find someone else to do these messy things!" The second elder''s face sank. How could the dignified and semi Saint act as a horse to rob the little girl? He couldn''t afford to lose the man. Another bent old man nodded in agreement.

    Hua San Shao couldn''t help looking sluggish, but he soon recovered as usual and said, "I didn''t think well. How can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? Go and catch this girl for me."

    A dozen people rushed out in an instant, including level 8 emperor and level 9 emperor. Even the strongest one was level 9 peak emperor. They surrounded lingxuanyu injury in the middle.

    "Oh, Lord queen, the situation is bad. You''re surrounded. Do you need my help?" The eldest child said jokingly with his arms in his arms, but his feet didn''t move at all.

    "Encirclement? Just a few people standing in a circle can be called encirclement? My girl has been besieged by thousands of monsters since she was five years old. That can be regarded as encirclement!" Ling Xuanyu smiled contemptuously, but there was no smile at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. The cold murderous gas made people shudder, and the towering blood evil gas gushed out of his body bit by bit.

 Chapter 281

    Feeling the terrible blood evil spirit, more than a dozen people surrounded by Ling Xuanyu showed a dignified look. No one wanted to be the first bird. After all, the sword that killed two level eight emperors just now was not fun.

    "Why are you standing there? If you don''t do it, I''ll give you a reward of 100000 spiritual marrow. Oh, no, I''ll give you 500000!" The third young master of the Chinese family screamed impatiently.

    "Boom..." morale soared. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. More than a dozen people took out weapons to kill them at the same time. The nine level peak emperor rushed in front.

    "Hum! You''re trying to die. What I''m most afraid of is group Warfare!" Ling Xuanyu was hurt by cold hum, his feet kicked fiercely, his body shape expanded, and several figures rushed out, just like blood butterflies dancing one after another.

    "Butterfly dance, blood color, cut throat!" People walk with the sword, and the sword flashes away, bringing out blood flowers one after another.

    "Hoo..." Ling Xuanyu gently spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the blood sword in his hand hangs low and tilts at the bottom.

    "Poof..." more than a dozen level 89 emperor''s eyes looked unbelievable. A thin blood line appeared at the throat. The blood spilled out little by little, and the faster it flowed, they couldn''t stop it. Finally, their body fell soft to the ground, and their life gradually disappeared without a sound.

    "What a fast body method, what a strong sword!" The only level-9 peak emperor who didn''t die turned pale, and a blood mouth appeared on the right side of his neck. The blood dyed half of his robe, ''click...'', and the peak holy weapon in his hand had been cut off. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have cut his throat.

    "Whoosh..." the figure rose into the sky and flew into a streamer to the distance. He chose to escape in an instant. He was frightened at the peak of the Ninth level emperor. It was not because of this small wound, but the sword Qi and blood evil spirit invading his body along the wound. Half of his body had been disturbed and would die if he didn''t run again.

    "This, what is this?" Young master Hua San''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t understand how more than a dozen strong men could be almost extinguished in an instant. Were they watching the blood sword cut their throat without hiding?

    "This is..." the second elder of the Chinese family showed a dignified look, vaguely guessed the reason, stepped forward and protected the third young master behind him.

    "You, you, you give it to me together. I don''t believe so many people can''t catch a level seven emperor!" Young master Hua San roared hysterically.

    "A seven level emperor? Is a seven level emperor who can kill a nine level emperor second?"

    "Whoever wants to go, I won''t participate in this kind of death seeking thing."

    "That is, the nine level peak emperors have fled. What''s the use of us?"

    "A million, I give a million souls, give them all to me!" As soon as no one listened to him, young master Hua San couldn''t hang up a bit and shouted with jumping feet.

    "Wow, ha ha, master, that guy is so funny. He''s like a clown." Niu Niu patted the little hand and laughed.

    "Hehe, Niuniu, there is a lot of rubbish in the world. Relying on a small broken family, he thinks he can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t know that he is just a mole ant, and the solid backing he relies on is just a bigger mole ant!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "You want to die, you go and kill the guys behind me. A million souls are yours!" The third young master shouted angrily, even the beauty with explosive combat power in front, and the weak chickens hiding behind dared to ridicule themselves.

    "Boom..." hundreds of monks rushed out at the same time and killed them all over the world. The female evil star in front was too terrible to earn the money, but the children behind looked very weak, not even the emperor.

    "Ha ha, you''ve been pinched as a soft persimmon. Do you want my girl''s help?" As soon as Ling Xuanyu saw that everyone gave up dealing with himself and jumped at Ye Wufeng, he immediately laughed happily.

    "Forget it, don''t bother you. Just practice for my two good disciples!" Big little smiled and shook his head.

    "Ah Yin, you set up several border cages to separate these people. Those under the emperor are together, those under the emperor''s five levels are together, and those above the emperor''s five levels are together."

    "Haw... It''s simple." A Yin waved his two small claws, and suddenly the whole space changed. Out of thin air, three space cages appeared to divide and surround the people who rushed over.

    "Niuniu, thirteen, you surround the king''s space first and kill all those guys. Speed up. It''s a warm-up."

    "Yes, master!" Little sword 13 was full of sword thoughts, and the long sword in his hand burst into a buzzing sound.

    "Give it to Niu Niu!" Niuniu swaggered past with her small mouth and a big board brick.

    In the distance, the second elder of the half saint of the Chinese family suddenly changed his face and his eyes fell on ah Yin in horror. A very lovely blue bug even brought a very dangerous feeling to his half saint. What kind of bug is it? It can easily build three spaces between hands and feet, and can feel that the three spaces are very solid, Even you can''t break it.

    He looked at the third young master with an ugly face and said, "third young master, we''d better retreat. I''m afraid we''ve kicked the iron plate this time."

    "Ah? What are you talking about, second elder? The little pepper opposite is more powerful, but even if she is strong and rebellious, she can''t beat more than half the holy." Hua sanshao said puzzled.

    "Wrong, I''m not talking about the woman, but the young man behind. To be exact, it''s the little blue bug on his shoulder. It''s dangerous, very dangerous!" The second elder said seriously.

    "Hahaha, second elder, you must be kidding me. I can crush a group of small insects with that physique with one finger."

    "Haw... Hum! Die!" A Yin''s small face was cold. There was a cold murderous spirit in her beautiful blue eyes. Her small claws were printed rapidly. A transparent sword of space appeared out of thin air. The next moment she disappeared in place and integrated into the space.

    "Third young master, let''s go. It''s too dangerous here." The second elder is still anxiously persuading.

    At this time, the warning sign suddenly appeared, "no, someone secretly attacked!" With a roar of horror, he grabbed young master Hua San''s collar and threw him back.

    "Second elder, how dare you throw me?" Hua sanshao, who was thrown out with all his strength by a semi saint and smashed several walls, roared incredulously that his protector would shoot at him.

    "Old four, come on, run away with this fool, come on!" The second elder man was crazy.

    "Whoosh..." a figure appeared, grabbed Hua sanshao''s neck, smashed the space with a fist, and rushed in with a step.

    "Four elders, why even you?"

    "Fool, look at your own arm!"

    "My arm?"

 Chapter 282

    "My arm?" Young master Hua San looked at his arms suspiciously.

    "Ah... Where''s my right arm? Where''s my right arm?" When the scream sounded, he found that his right arm didn''t know when to break at the same shoulder, and the incision was as smooth as a mirror.

    "Don''t make a noise. It''s important to run for your life!" The four elders snorted coldly, and the cave appeared to protect him. He ran quickly in the void without identifying the direction. He just wanted to leave here as soon as possible. As for where he would go, the semi holy city would have a strong perception ability. What made the four elders scared most was that even if he had fled into the void, he could not get rid of the dangerous feeling like a maggot of tarsal bone.

    "Hum, do you want to escape after scolding me? Get back!" Ah Yin snorted coldly and slapped his little claw on the void.

    "Shock!"

    "Twist!"

    "Boom..." the whole space is like tumbling over rivers and seas. Those vigorous winds and turbulent currents, destruction storms, meteorite rays and so on in the void all flow into this world. Of course, they also include Hua sanshao and four elders with a silly face. They are also shocked by this.

    This, this is terrible. What is this bug? The second elder of the Chinese family only felt that everything in front of him was a dream, a terrible nightmare. Now this space has turned into a death place of destruction. All the dangerous existence in the void have been transferred here. Any one of them is immediate death, including semi saints like himself. This little bug doesn''t want to destroy the spiritual world, does it?

    "I wipe. What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, even ye Wufeng was not calm. What ah Yin did was like hitting a man hard in the stomach, and then the man opened his mouth and began to vomit, spitting out the residues in his stomach, and these residues are the dangerous things in front of him.

    "Hey, ah Yin, do you have a way to clean up these things? If you can''t get them back, although the lingxuan continent will not be destroyed, this'' Nanling Tianguan ''is bound to be finished." Dashao asked nervously.

    "Clean up? Clean up what?" Ah Yin asked blankly.

    "Of course it''s stuffed back. You can''t let these things rage here all the time!" My face is green. This is the owner of digging and burying.

    "Oh, I''ll try!" A Yin opened a big hole in the void again, affected the rules of space, and sent back those messy things bit by bit.

    At this time, a petite figure rushed over and hung firmly on Ye Wufeng''s neck, "master, I''m back. Those guys have been killed!"

    With a little smile, hundreds of kings were killed by two little guys so easily. It''s not bad. It''s basically the invincible strength of the king''s realm.

    "There are guys from level one emperor to level Four emperor. Do you want to try to kill them?" Big little light said.

    "I want to go!" The sword''s thirteen eyes shot out of the sky. The master can kill the Ninth level emperor when he is in the Linghai territory. How can he kill the emperor in the king''s territory.

    "Then I''ll go too!" Niu Niu said indifferently.

    "OK, be careful, ayin, send them in!"

    Two little guys suddenly appeared in the space cage.

    "Brother ye, would it be too hasty for them to deal with the emperor? There are not only one emperor, but also 50 or 60. If you fight one-on-one, Xiao 13 is estimated to be able to deal with it. It would be bad if they were besieged by dozens of emperors." Ling Xuanyu said with worry.

    "It''s all right. Don''t underestimate them. Two little guys are ghosts!" Ye Wufeng said easily.

    Ling Xuanyu was still very worried and looked at the battlefield of the two little guys.

    Niuniu was looking around, running in circles in a small range, sprinkling something out of the storage ring. The two fleshy little hands made a rapid seal, saying something in their mouth.

    "Poof ~" the young girl couldn''t help laughing. Niuniu didn''t know when she even learned how to arrange the array. She arranged a large defensive array ''mysterious turtle Golden Bell array'' in a short time. Now she is arranging a magic array ''mysterious and ethereal array''. Soon the array arrangement was completed. Niuniu continued to be busy and arranged a ''thousand needle armour array'', This is an array integrating attack and defense. If you are not attacked, you will double your attack, just like a hedgehog.

    Everything was arranged properly. Niuniu patted her little hand and said, "brother Jian, go out and challenge now. Once you lose the enemy, come back. This is our base camp. Niuniu won''t go out. Niuniu is tired and wants to sleep!" She yawned greatly, went to the eye of the array, lay down there and fell asleep. Before going to sleep, she didn''t forget to call out the devouring bell to protect herself.

    "Oh, good, really good!" Ye Wufeng looked satisfied. Many people were relaxed when they were about to succeed, which eventually led to failure. Niu Niu didn''t forget to sit on the eye of the array after arranging the array and completely protect the most important place of the array with a bite bell, which satisfied him as a master, I''m more satisfied than seeing that Niu Niu can easily arrange a variety of arrays.

    "Is this... Array?" Ling Xuanyu said in surprise.

    "Well, that''s right."

    "My God, where did you find the demon? How old is Niuniu? She can refine pills and arrange arrays. She is a master of double materials."

    "Hey, hey, I''m a good teacher." Dashao smiled proudly.

    Next, I saw the little guy thirteen rush out with a long sword. First, he challenged one-on-one, then one-on-two, and then fought more and more. Finally, he was besieged by eight or nine emperors. As soon as he saw that he was unable to defeat the enemy, he turned around and fled back to the array. After a while, he took a rest and realized it for a while, and then killed again. He watched his strength soar upward.

    "Well, don''t look. You can kill them all soon. It''s really a group of good grindstones!" Ye Wufeng smiled, "it''s you. There are more than a dozen emperors above level 5 trapped in the third space cage. Do you want to go in and practice?"

    Ling Xuanyu glanced obliquely and said, "forget it. These guys have no training effect on my girl."

    "Also, these friars from ''Huatian city'' have a lot of water compared with ''Nanling Tianguan''. Why don''t you challenge the half Saint opposite, queen?" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Well, that''s a good proposal." The spirit Xuan rain hurt the beautiful eyes, and the boundless sense of war came out through the body.

 Chapter 283

    The two semi holy elders and a dandy young master of the Hua family were as gray as ashes. They didn''t know what to do. They couldn''t run and fight. They were frightened by ah Yin. They slapped the void and vomited, and then stuffed it back. Not to mention them, even ye Wufeng thought it was a little scary.

    At this time, the second elder suddenly felt that his eyes fell on him, full of hot feeling. He suddenly felt cold and finished. It seems that he is dead this time.

    "Hey, you fight with me. If you want to win, let you go." Ling Xuanyu said with a full sense of war.

    The second elder of the Chinese family couldn''t help but be stunned, pointed to himself and said, "are you going to compete with me?"

    "Yes."

    "As long as I win, let us go?" The second elder couldn''t believe his ears.

    "That''s right!"

    The second elder suddenly calmed down when he was happy. His face was dark and said with a bitter smile: "it''s no use if you promise to let us go. The key is who." His eyes floated in the direction of Ye Wufeng.

    "Hehe, as long as you win her, I''ll let you go." Ye Wufeng repeated again.

    All of a sudden, the three members of the Chinese family were happy and could not die this time. Although the woman in front of them was powerful, she was by no means the opponent of the semi saint. There was an absolute gap between the emperor and the semi saint.

    The second elder of the Chinese family raised his palm with one hand and said, "I''m Hua Tiancheng, the second elder of the Chinese family, Hua Yongfeng!"

    Lingxuanyu injured his face and held a sword in his arms. "Head of Nanling Tianguan Blood Sea mercenary regiment, lingxuanyu injured!"

    "Hiss..." the three members of the Hua family took a breath of air-conditioning. This is the most famous female murderer and Madwoman in Nanling Tianguan. Ling Xuanyu was injured. The royal family abandoned her daughter. At the age of five, they killed into the wilderness with a long sword. The notorious queen of the sea of blood. Young master Hua San regretted that his intestines were green. He didn''t dare to ask for anything if he knew this was the queen of the sea of blood, What little maid to warm the bed? No one dares to accept the royal family''s blood as a maid even if she abandons her daughter. That is a challenge to the dignity of the royal family. In addition, he has also heard that almost all the dandies in Nanling Tianguan have been taught by this, and even nearly half of them have been abandoned. The famous dandy blockbuster himself actually wants to make an idea of her. He feels chilly when he thinks of this place.

    The spirit Xuanyu wound slowly pulled out the blood sword. The war spirit was surging, and the Qi of blood evil was like essence. The blood sword was held high, and the plain hand was clenched, pointing directly at the sky. The Blood Sword awned into the sky, and Gao Yu was hundreds of feet. The terrible sword power turned the wind and cloud into red clouds.

    Sword cultivation. Sure enough, she is a sword cultivation and a powerful sword cultivation. The second elder''s eyes are slightly frozen and put away his contempt. As a sword cultivation, she is recognized as the strongest attack among all kinds of monks. If there is another good sword, it will be easy to challenge beyond the level.

    His hands were printing rapidly, and a huge mountain shadow appeared in the air. Gao Yu was thousands of feet, far larger than the sword on the opposite side.

    The momentum of both sides continued to climb to the peak.

    Ling Xuanyu''s injured eyes suddenly lit up, drank with a cry, and split under the blood sword, "the sword cuts the wilderness, and the blood war buries the sky!"

    A long sword cut the void, and the Blood Sword roared, as if to bury the sky.

    Ye Wufeng could not help but shrink his eyes. Lingxuanyu injury is worthy of being a wizard of sword cultivation. He was able to create such a powerful move. Although it is not perfect, it has great potential. This move in the future will not even lose to the "God of war''s" shenmie cut ".

    Hua Yongfeng didn''t dare to be careless and clapped it.

    "Flying peak!" Huge peaks were smashed out.

    "Boom..."

    The sky shook and the earth shook, the sword mountains collided with each other, the Tianguan pass shook, and the rubble on the city wall rolled and fell, as if it were about to collapse.

    "Tear..." a huge sword stretched thousands of feet from top to bottom, almost dividing the mountain into two.

    "Click... Click..." the cobwebs on the bloody sword awn were covered and smashed.

    "Deng Deng Deng..." Hua Yongfeng stepped back several steps and looked at his palm. Unexpectedly, a long blood line appeared and he was cut.

    "Poof..." Ling Xuanyu hurt a mouthful of blood and flew back like a shell. After all, her cultivation is much worse than that of semi saint.

    "Pedal..." at the moment of stepping on her feet, the delicate body of the queen of the sea of blood twisted and disappeared in place.

    "Butterfly dance, blood color, cut throat!"

    At the next moment, the space ripples slightly, and the blood sword blade is close to Hua Yongfeng''s throat.

    It''s so fast. Hua Yongfeng''s mind swings slightly. He has the feeling that he has no time to dodge. How can he be so fast? No, not only the sword is fast, but also my speed is slow. There is an invisible thing that makes me slow to the extreme.

    "Xuangui shield!" His mind moved, and a dark turtle shell blocked his throat.

    "Boom..." Hua Yongfeng flew out upside down, his heart was sweet, and a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat, but he swallowed it hard again.

    "Second brother!"

    "Two elders!" The third young master and the fourth elder of the Chinese family were so frightened that even the semi Saint could not escape her blow. No wonder more than a dozen level 89 emperors would cut their throats by this blow.

    Hua Yongfeng stopped and waved his hand, indicating that they didn''t have to worry. The Black Turtle shield was dim and fell to the ground. There was a deep sword mark on it. His strongest life-saving object was damaged by a move. He looked at the Blood Sword hurt by Ling Xuanyu. What level of sword is it, You should know that even if your xuangui shield is a top holy weapon, it can''t hurt it.

    He carefully picked up the damaged xuangui shield and said, "the sword domain is really the sword domain. I say how dare you challenge the semi saint with the cultivation of the emperor." Then his hands made a seal, the earth shook, and countless gravel flew up from the ground, forming thousands of sharp stone spikes in the air.

    "The power of time and space, disease!" In an instant, thousands of stone spikes disappeared at the same time. At the same time, they appeared in front of lingxuan rain injury, ignoring time and space.

    At the moment when the stone spike was just formed, Ling Xuanyu felt that it was wrong, and the sudden disappearance of the stone spike made her hair stand upright. Suddenly, the Blood Sword shook and Jiao drank: "sword field, open!"

    The sword field opened a hundred feet. After thousands of stone spikes entered the sword field, the speed slowed down instantly. At this time, the stone spikes were less than ten feet away from her. If they were slower, they would be hit with holes.

    "In the sword domain, I am the master!" One sword cuts out thousands of sword Qi and breaks all stone spikes.

    Ling Xuanyu hurt his forehead and the cold sweat flowed down. This is the power of time and space, which can only be mastered by more than half saints. No wonder brother ye said that even if more energy is absorbed in that cultivation treasure land, it is the peak of the emperor at most. Only understanding the rules of time and space can do, and no matter how much energy is useless. Fortunately, he has a "sword domain", which can restrain the power of time and space to a certain extent, Otherwise, you will only end up being killed by the second.

 Chapter 284

    "Hoo..." Hua Yongfeng breathed a sigh and said: "the Baizhang sword field is indeed a Tianjiao demon. The emperor who controls the sword field has never been heard of on the lingxuan continent, but since you let me know your cards, you are bound to lose." Then a huge cave appeared, and suddenly his momentum soared, and his attack, defense and speed were improved in all directions.

    This is the semi holy level of the cave sky. It''s really strong. I don''t know where it''s stronger than my own cave sky. While praising it, Ling Xuanyu hurt the corners of his mouth slightly upward, "It''s too early to make sure that I will lose. If I had to admit defeat half a day ago, I really have no way to break a semi saint who opened the cave, but now, the winner is still unknown."

    "Honghong, come out."

    "Come, come, little girl, you think of me." A blood red puppy rushed out of her body.

    "This is... The red lotus bloody monster? I didn''t expect it to be photographed by you? It''s thanks to you that you can stand such a dirty monster!" Hua Yongfeng said jokingly.

    "Ah bah, you old man, I dirty your face!" The little beast opened his mouth and scolded.

    "You..."

    "You''re a fart. You look like that old businessman. You''re immoral and smoke. You don''t have an asshole to have a son!"

    "I..."

    "What am I? I''m Honghong, but I''m powerful and majestic. I''m the treasure of heaven and earth. You can''t learn such advice." The little beast said contemptuously.

    Hua Yongfeng resolutely shut up and stopped talking. He didn''t have to fight any more. He was scolded to death.

    "Hong Hong, come on, join hands with those who haven''t seen you for a long time." Ling Xuanyu said excitedly.

    "Yes!" The little beast''s face fell on her shoulder.

    "Armored!"

    Suddenly, the shape of the red lotus blood evil beast began to change. A set of close fitting flame red lotus women''s armor was set outside the body of lingxuanyu injury, and a flame lotus mark appeared in the center of her eyebrows.

    "Boom..." the momentum soared. In the twinkling of an eye, his accomplishments broke two levels and became a nine level emperor.

    Fierce, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but smack his tongue secretly. The ability of this small beast with broken mouth is really against the sky. When it is strong, it will be strong. The strength of lingxuan rain injury has doubled directly.

    "What... Does it listen to you?" Hua Yongfeng''s face suddenly changed and looked at the majestic queen of the sea of blood who was wearing armor like the God of war.

    "War!" Ling Xuanyu only felt that there was a terrible and powerful force in her body, and the boundless sense of war rushed up into the sky. With a loud roar, her feet kicked the ground fiercely, the earth cracked and the spider web collapsed continuously. At the same time, she also disappeared in situ. She had killed Hua Yongfeng in the next moment, and the divine sword waved.

    "Blood cloud line sky!" The red cloud suddenly appeared, and a terrible bloody crescent came.

    "Boom..." the second elder flew out upside down, and the semi holy cave was cut to pieces. He didn''t know how many houses he had destroyed. Finally, he hit the wall and stopped.

    "What a powerful blow, sword power and speed are already semi holy." Hua Yongfeng looked solemn, and the blood he had just pressed had spewed out, "but no matter how strong you are, I won''t lose, nor can I lose!" He suddenly took a decisive step forward, and his momentum rose again, directly increasing by 10%.

    "Nine steps to heaven, the first step, the mountains and rivers are broken!"

    Continue to take the second step, the momentum rose again, this time by 20%.

    "Nine steps to heaven, the second step, everything falls!"

    Continue to take the third step, and the momentum will increase by 40% this time.

    "Nine steps to heaven, the third step, heaven and earth collapse!"

    "Boom..." the huge energy storm shattered the heaven and earth. The two elders'' orifices and acupoints collapsed, and their blood gushed. The fourth step is that they can''t step out anyway. Once they step out, don''t say against the enemy, they will be blown apart in an instant.

    "The strongest blow, little girl, as long as you can take it, you win!" He also tried his best. The virtual shadow of a mountain was like a terrible wild beast slowly thrown out.

    "Second brother!" The four elders of the Chinese family look sad. Nine steps to heaven is the last secret forbidden skill of the Chinese family. After the third step is activated, it will be completely abolished whether they win or lose, even if they are not dead.

    It''s a powerful secret method. This force is very close to the holy one''s blow. It''s basically the limit that lingxuan continent can bear. Ye Wufeng''s eyes shine like bright stars.

    "Strong, so strong. I didn''t expect you to be promoted to such a level. However, I will never retreat. The swordsman won''t retreat." Ling Xuanyu hurt his eyebrows, and the flame red lotus burst into unparalleled light. The exquisite little face was set off like the nine heavenly goddess. "This is my strongest blow. You can leave whether you win or lose."

    Her beautiful eyes finally stopped for a moment on Ye Wufeng''s face, smiled, full of nostalgia, lifted her lips, "goodbye!" Then he resolutely raised the Blood Sword and rushed into the sky. The divine pattern on the Blood Sword lit up continuously, like a resurrected God, emitting the power of destroying the sky and the earth.

    "Xuanyuan nine fold, Vajra subdues the devil and cuts!"

    Double

    twice as much

    Nine times, sword power increased nine times in an instant.

    "Cut!"

    The two terrible forces are like two big stars colliding together. The terrible energy explosion directly collides with a destructive black hole. The black hole continues to expand like a monster''s mouth, trying to swallow up the whole "Nanling Tianguan" and even destroy the lingxuan continent.

    Hua Yongfeng, the second elder of the Chinese family, has been blown away by the energy storm generated by the impact, like a piece of rag. The four elders have rushed to his side, constantly forming an energy shield to resist the attack of the wave of destruction.

    Lingxuanyu wound was holding a blood sword like a statue. He let the power of destruction turn into thousands of sharp knives and hanged himself up and down. There was not an inch of intact skin, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted. Even the red lotus blood evil beast turned into armor was broken up three times. Every time the beast was broken up and turned into blood evil spirit, it will immediately recover its entity, Once again, he turned into armor to protect Ling Xuanyu. Once, twice, three times. Each time he reunited, the little beast would appear weak, and the speed of cohesion would be slow.

    "Honghong, you go. You are immortal. Don''t force ''armor''. If you go on like this, you will be beaten back to your original shape and become a wisp of ''blood evil essence'' floating between heaven and earth. I don''t want you to do this." Ling Xuanyu forced out a smile.

    "Wang... Wang, the great ''Honghong'' doesn''t want you to die. You want to kill the little girl unless you erase the great ''Honghong''." The red lotus blood evil beast roared, and his blood eyes showed the color of madness.

    "Ah... Burn blood!"

    The blood evil spirit ignited like a beating flame, and a huge dog stood firmly in front of lingxuan rain.

 Chapter 285

    "Wuwu... Master, the rain is hurting my sister. Niuniu, don''t let the rain hurt my sister to die!" Niuniu and xiao13 have finished their training and returned. Seeing this scene, they immediately burst into tears.

    "Well, almost." Dashao nodded slightly and said that he had indeed reached the limit and was almost on the verge of collapse, whether it was lingxuanyu injury or Honglian blood evil beast.

    "That''s it!" Ye Wufeng took one step and appeared at lingxuanyu''s side in an instant. He raised his hand to protect her body from further collapse. He took a deep look at the red lotus blood evil beast in front of him. Although this guy''s mouth was broken, he was really good for lingxuanyu''s injury. Adversity shows the truth. At this time, he can still stick to it and even use the self mutilation skill of "burning blood", You know, for this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit, blood evil essence is its origin. It can be reunited after being broken up. It can be regarded as immortal, but if you take the initiative to burn the origin, you will really die.

    "Xiao Hei, do it!" The gravity bug Xiaohei came lazily to Honghong and said, "haw... Don''t burn it. If you burn it again, you''ll die. Leave the rest to me."

    "Energy field, open!"

    "Hum..." with Xiaohei as the center, a huge field unfolds like a ''world'', and instantly envelops the whole ''Nanling Tianguan''.

    "Close, turn!" Under the control of Xiaohei, the wanton energy storm is orderly closed and concentrated.

    "Spirit eater, come out for dinner!" Big and little thought and threw out the spirit eater.

    Hum, what is eating? It sounds good. I was asked to help wipe my ass. the spirit eater couldn''t help but feel sick. However, the violent energy taste is really good and strong.

    "Ah woo..." the little mouth of the spirit eater was wide open, like a long whale drinking water. In just a few breaths, it swept away the energy used. There was no trace of destructive energy in the whole "Nanling Tianguan". Even all the Reiki, Xuanqi, bloody Qi, monster gas and energy from the wild land were absorbed, and became a mortal world.

    When I wipe it, I can''t help turning black. This guy is really dangerous.

    Now there are only a few huge black holes hanging in the air, and other dangers have been eliminated.

    "Ah Yin, fill these big holes."

    A Yin''s two small claws kept waving. He saw that the edges of each black hole began to wriggle violently, quickly close to the middle, and soon close up.

    "Putong..." Ling Xuanyu and the red lotus blood evil beast fainted.

    After confirming that the two of them could not die, ye Wufeng slowly walked to the three people of the Hua family.

    "No, don''t kill us. You just said you wanted to let us go." The third young master of the Chinese family was pale and trembled.

    "Hum, if you put it perfectly, you can put it again after cutting seven paragraphs and eight paragraphs." Dashao glanced at him coldly.

    "Besides, I didn''t come here to kill you, but to make a deal."

    "Senior, please say." The four elders respectfully said that in the face of a young man who can wave away even a world-class disaster, he called the elder without any resistance.

    "Give me the secret of ''nine steps to heaven'' and I can save him." Ye Wufeng reached out and pointed to Hua Yongfeng, the second elder of the Chinese family, who was already dying.

    "Really?" As soon as the fourth elder''s eyes lit up, he wanted to promise, but suddenly he paused and looked at the third young master next to him. "Nine steps to heaven" is a secret skill that the Chinese family does not allow to be spread. If the third young master tells the matter after he returns, he will be in trouble. He must agree.

    "Oh!" He guessed his meaning in an instant and said, "this guy''s arm can also be recovered."

    "Agree! I agree. The four elders trade quickly. It''s cost-effective to exchange a secret skill for a family semi saint!" The guy immediately said in a righteous and solemn manner. I''m kidding. What family rules are not rules? It''s not important to have your own arm.

    "Well, you have agreed, third young master. Of course I have no problem." The four elders immediately took out a jade slip and handed it to him.

    After ye Wufeng took it over and checked it, he walked over and patted one person on the shoulder. Aoki''s aura turned several times, and his serious and frequent injury soon improved.

    "Well, you can go." Big little light said.

    "By the way, if you annoy me again next time, it won''t be so cheap."

    "No, there will never be another time!" Several people hurriedly promised.

    As soon as my mind was swept away, there were many monks standing far away, including dozens of semi saints. It seems that this auction attracted many strong men from other cities. It''s expected that they gathered here. It''s strange that they haven''t found such a big movement yet.

    Receive lingxuanyu wound and Honglian blood evil beast into the ''world'' to heal, and then leave here with Niuniu and thirteen broken air.

    After a long time, the semi saints entered here with courage.

    "Hehe, you''ve become a mortal city. Congratulations, Lord lingxuan." A half Saint said strangely.

    Lingxuan leihuang''s face turned black. "Lord Hua, you don''t have to gloat. It''s just temporary. The so-called breaking and then standing. My ''Nanling Tianguan'' is so close to the wilderness, there will be a large influx of Reiki soon."

    "However, brother lingxuan, you still need to find out what happened here."

    "This... Let''s talk about it later," said lingxuan leihuang a little unnaturally.

    "Eh? Look at what I mean. Aren''t you really curious about it?"

    "Hehe, Curiosity Kills the cat. I''m not interested!" Lingxuan leihuang said very single.

    His abnormal attitude immediately aroused the interest of other semi saints, all of whom came from other places without exception.

    The semi holy consciousness spread out, and soon found several flustered emperors. They showed that they knew what was inside, and their great hands stretched out and grabbed them in an instant.

    "Say, what happened?"

    Several emperors trembled and told the story. It turned out that foreign monks from several cities joined forces to rob those who left the scene early from private room 3, led by "Huatian city".

    "Poof ~" more than a dozen local semi saints in Nanling Tianguan were numb when they heard this. Unexpectedly, there were really guys who didn''t know how to live or die to provoke that one.

    "Roar..." city Lord Hua roared. Almost all the kings of their city died. This time, almost all the kings who came with him were destroyed. Especially the third young master of the Hua family and two semi holy elders were also involved. They still don''t know whether to live or die.

    "Lingxuan leihuang, you must explain to me that our people can''t die in vain."

    "Oh? What else do you want to tell me if I can''t be robbed and killed in Nanling Tianguan?" Lingxuan leihuang said jokingly.

    "Give me the murderer."

    "Oh, no!"

    "Lose money, at least 100 million souls!"

    Lingxuan leihuang smiled coldly and said, "go...!"

 Chapter 286

    "Good! You have seed! If you don''t pay someone, we''ll catch it ourselves!" The Lord of Huatian city turned black and smiled angrily.

    Gathered more than a dozen semi saints, the mighty will have to search on a large scale. Of course, most of them hold the mentality of watching the excitement.

    At this time, the space ripples appeared, and three people came out of a space crack, which were the third young master of the Chinese family and two elders.

    "Eh? Little three, two elders and four elders, it''s great that you''re all right!" Lord Hua''s great joy road.

    "Lord Hua, what do you want?" The two elders had recovered at this time, and asked suspiciously.

    "Of course it''s revenge. We have fallen a large number of strong people in Huatian city. How can we forget that? Just when you come, we have two more semi saints. We can catch the murderer and remove the skin and bones to show the majesty of Huatian city." Lord Hua said fiercely.

    "Ah... No!" The second elder, the fourth elder and the third young master spoke at the same time to stop.

    "What? Why not? I''m mainly working for the Chinese family!" Lord Hua was surprised and said that the biggest loss this time was the Hua family.

    "No, Lord, we appreciate your kindness. Don''t mention revenge." The two elders said in a hurry and whispered in the past, "city Lord, that man can''t provoke, really can''t provoke."

    "Hey, hey!"¡® The semi saints of Lingnan Tianguan are sneering and watching, and they don''t say much.

    "Oh, forget it. Since you don''t mind, I won''t do much."

    "Don''t pay people or lose money?"

    "I happen to have something urgent in Huatian City, so I''ll leave first."

    Several people hurried away.

    "Hum, ask for nothing."

    "Master, how''s the rain hurting my sister?" Niu Niu asked anxiously.

    "It''s all right. It''s a blessing in disguise. The flesh will go further." Ye Wufeng rubbed her little head with a smile. As a sword repair, there is no doubt about the strength of her attack; Physique is the body of spirit and metaphysics. At the same time, cultivating spirit and metaphysical Qi is also very powerful in energy; Experienced, almost perfect in skills and experience; With the sword area, there is no problem in speed. The only weakness is defense. In defense, she is not even as good as Niuniu.

    The weakness of defense over attack is the weakness of almost every sword repair, and so is sword 13.

    "Thirteen, come here and strengthen your body with rain injury. At least you have to have a holy vessel level body."

    "Yes, master!" Jian thirteen said excitedly. He has long admired the powerful flesh body. Niu Niu often shows off in front of him. Because the flesh body strength is not enough, he can''t even try the cultivation of the powerful magic power of "God killing and cutting".

    "Hee hee, brother Jian, you''re going to be miserable. It hurts to quench the flesh!" Niu Niu shrunk her head and said with lingering fear.

    "I''m not afraid of pain!" The light of firm faith shone from Xiao thirteen''s eyes.

    "Well, your quenching is different from Niuniu. The pain is ten times that of Niuniu, because at the same time, you have to harden your will, which is very important for sword cultivation. Thirteen, are you afraid?" Ye Wufeng said cautiously.

    "I''m not afraid. I''ll cut all the power!"

    "Well, you come with me, Niu Niu, you can go and play." Major general jianshisan and lingxuanyu wound are placed next to the world tree.

    "Thirteen, next I will destroy your body and meridians. You must hold on and not be unconscious, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced."

    "Well, master, let''s start. I won''t faint even if I die." Little thirteen said strongly.

    "Well, it''s worthy of being my apprentice. Here we go!" Ye Wufeng put his palm against his back heart, and the violent energy poured into the meridians like a huge wave.

    "Click......" the tiny meridians were broken inch by inch in an instant, and even exploded into blood mist. They were completely destroyed, like a ignited fuse, extending to the Dantian.

    "Hmm..." Jian shisan''s young face suddenly showed a painful color. He snorted, a wisp of blood slipped from the corner of his mouth and bit his teeth in pain.

    Soon, the Dantian was destroyed, the bones were destroyed, and the whole body was destroyed into a pool of meat mud.

    "Uh huh..." the little guy couldn''t help crying, kept the light in his mind, and kept shouting in his heart, "I''m a sword, an indestructible sword, I don''t hurt!"

    Under the traction of Ye Wufeng, the rolling green wood aura poured in and quickly repaired the injury in Xiao thirteen''s body.

    At the moment of complete repair, before the little guy could breathe a sigh of relief, the destruction began again, and the pain of hell hit again.

    Over and over again, the meridians become thicker and stronger. The unique natural sword bones of the "bu''er sword body" are polished like a handle of a peerless divine sword, like an indestructible artifact. There are even unique sword patterns on it, which become indestructible; The continuous sword Qi contained in the natural sword blood became stronger and stronger, and every drop of blood had the power of sword.

    In the process of quenching, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but secretly wonder what kind of constitution this "No. 2 sword body" is. It can be quenched to such an extent. Whether it''s sword bone or sword blood, it began to show divinity, as if everything in the little guy''s body had been turned into divine materials. After countless times of quenching, he broke his cocoon into a butterfly, and the whole person moved towards the direction of divine sword.

    "Swallow the thunder and burn the sky, come here!" Now the scouring effect of ordinary spiritual power on the sword bone and sword blood in Xiao 13''s body is not very obvious. Even the sword bone and sword blood began to roar and attack with their own energy torrent. Most of them introduced divine fire to burn the sword bone and wash the sword blood.

    "Hum... Hum..." as time went by, pieces of sword bones were quenched and refined into divine swords, and they were refined into one piece, glowing with unparalleled divine light. The mysterious sword patterns on them became more and more obvious, forming a terrible sword picture.

    "Boom..." Bu er''s sword body emits a mighty light, and ye Wufeng retracts his palm. Jian 13 is like a scabbard divine sword, floating in the air, an artifact level flesh body, and a highly aggressive divine sword.

    "Boom..." countless orifices and acupoints opened, and drops of blood came out and turned into thousands of small blood swords to kill big and small.

    Every drop of blood is a sword. It has a good constitution against the sky. With a big or small exclamation, his hands are sealed, condensing a shield of space in front of him.

    The space shield compressed from the nine layers of space was soon broken. The space shield compressed from the eighteen layers of space was hit for a long time before it began to show signs of fragmentation. The space shield compressed from the twenty-seven layers of space was still as stable as Mount Tai despite the fierce bombardment of these swords.

    At the end of the test, the attack power of each drop of sword blood reached the power of the emperor''s attack, and the combined bombing was comparable to the attack of the Ninth level emperor.

    Just when all the dust was about to settle, it suddenly rose.

 Chapter 287

    Sword 13 suddenly opened his eyes and roared up to the sky. The two swords rose into the sky, intertwined and entangled into a mini sword, which continuously rotated over his head and released unparalleled domineering sword power, as if the overlord in the sword had come to this world.

    This is the soul of the sword. It seems that thirteen''s will has become small. His will is embodied in a sword, and his own will is embodied in a mini villain who looks like himself. Ye Wufeng runs the eye of heaven to check carefully. There are anti Sky Sword patterns on the sword bones of the constitution of "No. 2 sword body", and the sword blood can also automatically attack the sword from the body, This should be regarded as a kind of physical awakening, so you are the supreme body and the body of stars. Will there be some undiscovered secrets in your bones and blood? It seems that I should temper myself well. Maybe there will be some similar things.

    As time passed, Xiao thirteen''s eyes closed slowly, and the sword soul turned into a streamer, drilled into the center of his eyebrows and disappeared.

    "Hoo... Hoo..." the little guy was tired and fell into a deep sleep, and thousands of sword blood returned to his body.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He wanted to raise the little guy''s body to the level of a high-level holy artifact. Unexpectedly, he turned it into an artifact. The "bu''er sword body" is really very special. He thought that his body had experienced countless hardships step by step before it came to its present appearance. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced the thunder robbery alone. The sword 13 guy went to heaven step by step, He turned the flesh into a divine sword at one time, and attacked his own existence after several spirit insects and Niuniu.

    It''s easy for lingxuan rain to hurt. After being washed by Lingli for several times, a diamond fruit is fed, and the flesh is like a holy instrument.

    Ling Xuanyu woke up from injury, moved his arms and legs in surprise, and said, "I''m not dead? And I feel better than before. Where am I?"

    "Hehe, you are now in my ''world''." Dashao said with a happy smile.

    "''The world ''? You are indeed a saint, but isn''t lingxuan not allowed to exist?" She had guessed for a long time, but she was not very surprised.

    "I''m not a saint yet. Of course, I''m not limited by the way of heaven."

    "Doesn''t it mean that only the saints can form the ''world''?"

    "There is always an exception to everything. I am the existence of that exception." Ye Wufeng said proudly.

    "Why do I think the flesh seems a little different?"

    "The flesh is promoted. It''s already at the holy ware level. Of course it will be different."

    "Ha ha, that''s great. It''s really a blessing in disguise. Eh, cultivation has also been promoted. It''s the eighth level emperor!" She was in a good mood.

    "Hehe, you''re also promoted now, and your cultivation is also promoted. Your injury is better. Do you want me to take you out?" Dashao jokingly smiled.

    "What''s the hurry? Now that you''re in your territory, don''t you show me around?" Ling Xuanyu said excitedly.

    "Well, I''ll show you around and be a tour guide, but you can''t spread what you see, especially not to tell Honghong." Ye Wufeng said helplessly that when the injury of the red lotus blood evil beast was just stable and did not wake up, he sent it out. If he nagged and opened his mouth, he could not let it know any secrets. What he knew was basically equivalent to that everyone knew.

    "Well, I see. Show me around quickly."

    They took off and flew around.

    "This is the core continent, the holy land of healing, and my medicine garden."

    "That island is the ''land of gold'' in the future. It is just an island now and will grow up in the future. The golden light column above is the golden God bridge, representing the territory of gold I have mastered."

    "That island is the future ''water continent'',..."

    "That island is the future ''land of fire'',..."

    "That''s the future ''bright continent'',..."

    "That''s the ''dark continent'',..."

    "Star land, sun land, moonlight land, wind land, thunder land..."

    Introduce it a little bit in order.

    "This is the ''blood continent'', which was formed by killing a semi Saint from the bloodthirsty tiger family and robbing the heart of the world."

    "This is the ''Yin continent'', which was formed from the core of the world from the Yin family."

    "This is'' destroying the mainland ''. I won''t tell you how I got it."

    Ling Xuanyu looked more and more frightened. Although she had not seen what the "world" of the holy one looked like, her intuition told her that there was absolutely no shock in front of her.

    "What the Yin family has been trying to take back from you is the ''core of the world''?"

    "Well, but the ''world core'' of the Yin world has disappeared and has been eaten by my ''world''." Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Alas, I really don''t know what the ''world'' of my sanctification will be like in the future. If only it were so perfect!" Ling Xuanyu said with envy.

    "The ''world'' formed by ordinary saints has a lot to do with their own abilities. For example, the fallen saints of Yin family form the ''world of Yin'', and you are likely to be one of the ''world of sword'', ''world of spirit'', ''world of mystery'' and ''world of blood evil'', or both. In short, what realm you understand will contain what kind of world ¡£¡± After thinking about it, I said.

    "Then it seems that I need to understand more domains. I don''t want my girl''s'' world ''to be too monotonous and shabby." She said excitedly.

    "It seems that the most mysterious thing is the central core continent. What is that?" Ling Xuanyu asked curiously.

    "That''s a secret. I can''t tell you yet." Ye Wufeng didn''t dare to tell the story that the world tree and the whole continent are tied up for nine days. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Ren Xuanyu''s injury, but that the fewer people he knows, the better.

    "Hum! If you don''t say it, don''t say it." She pouted angrily.

    "In fact, it''s not that I can''t tell you. If you become Ben Shao''s wife one day, I''ll tell you the secret." Dashao said jokingly.

    "Pooh, Pooh, you think so!" Lingxuan rain hurt her pretty face and blushed.

    After a moment of silence, she gently lifted her hair, "almost, I want to go out!"

    "Well, all right, let''s go out!" Ye Wufeng''s mind moved. They left this boundary and returned to the residence of the bloody mercenary regiment in Nanling Tianguan.

    In the narrow room, only a small bed was placed. They sat on the bed side by side, and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.

    "Hehe, if we were seen, I''m afraid we would think something had happened to us! Hehe......" I laughed a few times to liven up the atmosphere.

    Lingxuan rain hurt his face and turned red, "ah... You apprentice!" Rushed out of the house in an instant.

 Chapter 288

    "Bang..." the two figures collided.

    "Oh... Who killed Niu!" Niu Niu covered her tiny Joan''s nose and cried, "what are you doing, sister, injured by the rain?"

    "Nothing, nothing." Ling Xuanyu quickly pulled Niuniu up and said, "sister, there''s something urgent. Let''s go first!" Then he fled like a frightened rabbit.

    "Hum... Master, what''s the matter with the rain hurting my sister?"

    "Oh, maybe I have a stomachache and need to go to the bathroom!" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Oh, so it is."

    "Niuniu, didn''t you go to play? Why did you come here?"

    "It''s boring to play alone. I want to see how brother Jian is." Niu said with a pinch.

    "Hehe, he''s fine. He''s sleeping. Let him out when he wakes up."

    "Oh, just like Niu Niu last time, have you slept for several days?" She looked a little disappointed.

    "Niu Niu, do you like bugs?" Dashao gently rubbed her cerebellar pouch.

    "Insects? Do you mean beautiful spirit insects like ah Yin and them?"

    "Yes!"

    "Yes, yes!" Niuniu''s eyes are wide open and full of little stars. After all, she is still a child. It''s her nature to love playing. Although brother Jian often accompanies her, jian13 is focused on cultivating and strengthening. She follows her just to protect Niuniu, not to play with her. The little girl is still very lonely in her heart.

    "Come on, master, take you to pick some spirit insects to play with you." The young and the old thought and took Niuniu into the ''world'' and came to the territory of the spirit insects.

    "Wow... A lot of ''ah Yin'', ''Dali'', ''Xiaoqing'', ''Xiaohei'' are also a lot!" Niuniu ran around excitedly and shouted.

    Watching Niuniu play with the insects soon, I can''t help but relax. Even if children are strong and evil, they still need playmates.

    While Niuniu was busy playing, ye Wufeng chose an open place and took out the bodies of ten level-9 monsters just auctioned with a wave of his hand.

    "Hoo..." he adjusted his breath and went through the refining steps of zhandan in his mind. After deducting the simulated refining several times, he felt that there would be no more problems. A pair of star eyes suddenly opened and zhandan refining began.

    "The flame turns into shape, and the Dan furnace starts!" A huge flame furnace appeared out of thin air.

    The body of a nine level emperor monster "dragon tail crocodile" was thrown into the furnace.

    "Separation begins!" The flame turned into a sharp knife and made a small opening in the middle of the dragon tail crocodile''s eyebrows.

    "Come out!" The huge suction pulled out the blood in the monster. In the twinkling of an eye, the huge dragon tail crocodile shriveled down, and a large blood cell floated next to the shriveled skin armor.

    Ye Wufeng led out the skin of the Dragon tailed crocodile, threw it aside, and completely focused on the blood cell. The refining of zhandan only needs the demon''s blood essence and soul.

    "Continue to separate!" The flame erupted and instantly submerged the blood cells. Under the fierce burning, a virtual shadow appeared in the blood cells. I saw a mini blood colored crocodile roaring in pain and a ferocious tail beating up and down.

    "That''s great. A spirit demon soul." I''m in a good mood. The success or failure of zhandan refining mainly depends on whether the demon''s soul is strong. If the soul is too weak, you can''t escape failure even if you are careful in the refining process. Although Ye Wufeng has the means to enhance the demon''s soul, the effect of strong soul itself will be better.

    "Quenching begins!" The two flames wrapped the soul and blood essence of the Dragon tailed crocodile and burned it continuously.

    "Roar..." the mini crocodile showed his fierce face, bared his teeth and roared again and again. The large group of blood essence kept shrinking under the burning flame, and the quality became higher and higher at the same time.

    As time went by, the original huge blood cells were quenched and refined into a small drop of blood, which was concentrated to the extreme. The monster''s blood looked like a flowing red gem.

    "Hoo Hoo..." the dragon tail crocodile''s soul is not so irritable, and its breath is slightly weak.

    "Green wood aura" the two green wood auras penetrate into the animal soul and animal blood respectively.

    "Hum..." two strong anger filled the air.

    "Liquid medicine refining!" A strain of wood was put into the melting pot and instantly distilled the essence.

    "Light wind and drizzle moisten the spirit!" The essence of liquid medicine is made into tens of thousands of thin threads, which are wrapped up like precious rain.

    "Countless strands of soft fire!" The hot flame continues to lengthen, like bursts of breeze blowing, and the emerald green spirit liquid continues to blend into and nourish the demon''s blood essence.

    The heat has come, melting spirit!

    The mini dragon tailed crocodile soul gradually integrates with the animal blood. The color is blood red, with a touch of cyan, and a strong smell of medicine is sent out. Zhan Dancheng is suspended in the air and turns smoothly.

    "Depict Dan array!"

    "Dan Qi, out!" A green wood aura winds out, and the green wood aura emitted by the world tree is the strongest Dan Qi.

    "Lock spirit battle array, depict!"

    "Sharp gold array, depict!"

    "Battle beast armor array, depict!"

    Zhan Dan finally stopped rotating, and a strong breath came out.

    Blood, you also need Niuniu''s blood. With a big wave, you take a little Niuniu''s blood and put it into the jade bottle. Take out a drop and put it into the Zhan Dan.

    "Oh... What bit Niu Niu''s ass?" Niuniu suddenly covered her ass, and her round eyes looked around vigilantly.

    "Boom..." Zhan Dan is brilliant, better in quality, and a breath of blood is faintly led to Niuniu''s place. From then on, Niuniu is the only owner of Zhan Dan, the nine level emperor monster ''dragon tail crocodile''.

    "Eh? There seems to be something calling me over there." Niu Niu looked puzzled.

    She tilted her little head for a moment, suddenly jumped up and took off.

    "Master, master, have you prepared a gift for Niuniu again?" Cried the little fellow excitedly.

    "Hehe, this is the war pill just refined by master. See if you like it!" Ye Wufeng smiled and handed the dragon tail crocodile war pill to Niuniu.

    "This is a pill? Is it for Niu Niu to eat?" Niuniu opens her mouth and wants to eat.

    "No! This is a special pill. It''s not for eating. It''s for fighting." Big boy, stop it quickly.

    "You are also a Dan master now. You activate this war Dan with Dan Qi and throw it out."

    "Oh!" Niuniu nodded lovably, a wisp of Dan gas floated out, instantly activated the dragon tail alligator war Dan, and then threw it out.

    "Boom..." a towering momentum gushed out of zhandan, and a huge dragon tail alligator appeared out of thin air, shaking its head and tail and roaring again and again.

 Chapter 289

    Ye Wufeng sighed slightly. It seems that this is a limit. It is impossible to refine the emperor level monster into a saint level war pill. After all, it involves the understanding of the rules of time and space. No matter how much energy and high quality, you can''t exceed this limit.

    "Wow... What a lovely little crocodile. Did the master give it to Niuniu?" Niu Niu cried excitedly.

    "Cough ~" big or small facial muscles jump. Where is it cute? It''s so huge and fierce, its teeth are big and sharp, and the scales on its fat tail are upside down. It can destroy a mountain at a time. If it is reduced to a mini state, it can be described as lovely.

    "Brush..." Niuniu rushed over and left a watermark on Ye Wufeng''s face, "master is the best."

    "Hehe, come on, master. I''ll teach you how to refine war pill." The young master smiled and handed the "melting spirit pill book" to Niuniu. "Take a look. Next, the master will refine nine war pills. You can learn by comparison. Niuniu is so smart that she can refine war pills by herself soon." To this point, the master has more confidence in Niuniu than Niuniu herself, but her strength is limited. She can''t refine such a strong war pill.

    Next, ye Wufeng repeatedly refined the war pills one by one, and explained the key points in detail while refining.

    As time passed, round pills appeared in front of Niuniu.

    Wild wild wolf, three tailed civet, sawtooth treasure mouse, flame demon lion, two winged unicorn, phantom spirit butterfly, shaking Mountain Bear, chrysanthemum pig.

    Niuniu is happy to activate all the nine war pills. Among all kinds of monsters, she is not so happy. In Niuniu''s eyes, these are good friends who can play with her.

    Finally, there is only the "blue ice cold bird", the descendant of the divine beast "ice Phoenix". This bird is somewhat different. It is the peak monster of the Ninth level emperor, and its blood is very good. It''s just a pity to refine it into Zhan Dan. After all, the biggest disadvantage of Zhan Dan is that it can''t continue to cultivate, that is, its strength has been fixed. After thinking for a moment, ye Wufeng, Take out a puppet insect and put it into the center of its eyebrows. It''s the same as Xiaobai and Dapeng. It can continue to grow stronger in the future.

    "Boom..." the dead blue ice bird suddenly came back to life. A pair of blue eyes slowly opened, and the ice crystal wings fluttered a few times and stood up shakily.

    "Wow... What a beautiful bird!" Niuniu bounced over and stroked its feathers happily. It was cold and very soft.

    "Chirp..." the blue ice cold bird chirped a few times, carried Niu Niu on her back and flew high.

    "Niuniu, these spirit insects will be your playmates in the future, and this is the pseudo artifact ''insect molting space'', which is refined from the insect molting left by ah Yin when he was promoted. It is usually the home of these spirit insects." Ye Wufeng hung a pendant around Niu Niu''s neck.

    Dashao directly gave Niuniu four hundred spirit insects, including gravity insect, boundary insect, energetical insect and speed insect. They are called playmates and are actually guards. He spoiled Niuniu''s precious pimple. He was afraid that she would be bullied after he left. Qingluan''s wings, spirit eating clock and board brick were armed to the teeth, and Nine Emperor''s peak level war pills With a blue ice cold bird at the peak of the emperor and 400 spirit insects, even the friars of the "Nanling Tianguan" want to bully her.

    "Wow..." Niuniu shouted happily.

    "Hehe, you play here first. I''ll help Xiao thirteen''s'' sword of space ''to advance." Ye Wufeng came to Jian 13, who was sleeping, and took out the silver "sword of space". Then he took out the spirit of the remnant sword obtained from the inspector of Dan Pavilion and combined the two into one.

    "Boom..." the magic light overflowed. After the pseudo artifact level ''space sword'' moved into the sword spirit, it was like a reborn. The sword Qi maneuvered and pierced the sky. It was natural to become an artifact.

    "I didn''t expect that the remnant sword was originally an artifact." Seeing that the artifact has been completed, but there is no smell of natural disaster, he can''t help but say to himself.

    "Hum... Hum..." the divine sword pointed at Ye Wufeng three times, as if to express his gratitude for his rebirth.

    "In the future, you will be Xiao 13''s life divine sword. He is the natural king of the sword. He is a ''No. 2 sword body'' that is difficult to meet in thousands of years. His achievements in the future will be unlimited and will not insult you. In the future, you will be called ''No. 2 divine sword''!" Big little light said.

    "Hum..." the divine sword buzzed, cut through the space, and appeared in front of sword 13 in an instant. It kept rotating and released a charm.

    "Buzzing..." the sword bone in Xiao thirteen''s body vibrated and seemed to respond. There was a huge resonance between them.

    "Whoosh..." Buer''s divine sword revolved around xiao13 for three times, which seemed extremely happy. Finally, it turned into a mini sword and threw it into the little guy''s Dantian.

    "Hehe, there is indeed a fate between thirteen and the spirit of the remnant sword. The breath resonance is so consistent." Big Shao''s eye of heaven turned and saw that Buer divine sword stayed in the little guy''s body. His breath was so consistent that he couldn''t help but feel relieved.

    The arrangement of the two disciples has finally been settled. As a master, I have done my duty. Next, it''s time to be busy with my own business.

    Gently stroking the cobweb covered yaori golden sword, ye Wufeng said softly, "the material has been obtained. I''m going to refine a metal Epee as your new body. Would you like to yaori?"

    "Hum... Hum... Hum!" Yaori gold sword vibrated three times in a row.

    "OK, if you like!" As one of the pillars of his "world", Dashao readily said, it is necessary to be strong.

    All kinds of divine refining materials are in front of us, especially the newly acquired "disaster meteorite", which is actually the core of a fallen star that has been difficult for thousands of years. It is pure to the extreme and almost immortal. The so-called "disaster" is just the panic caused by the disaster caused by its falling.

    "Yao RI, you eat this first." Ye Wufeng took out the "origin of gold" and put it in front of the yaori gold sword.

    "Hum..." the sword body vibrated, and the sword spirit Yao RI in gold robes staggered out, salivating at the golden fog in front of him.

    "Eat. You''re welcome. You''re your brother. Who won''t give you good things?"

    "Wuwu..." the sword spirit Yao RI sucked, "the origin of gold" instantly fell into his belly.

    "Boom..." golden charm came out one by one.

    "This is..."

 Chapter 290

    The sword spirit Yao RI''s expression was intoxicated and his eyes were closed. It seemed that he was in a mysterious state. The golden charm gradually formed a pattern that even ye Wufeng could not understand. His breath was erratic and showed a feeling of being ready to move.

    "Is this going to change?" Ye Wufeng said to himself indefinitely.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." Tianshui double moon, light and dark God beads, seven star Throwing Knife, Houtu God seal, devouring thunder and burning Tianyan flew together. Finally, even the little sister of Wannian sleeping God "Tianyi Shenshui" came with a Qingling clean bottle.

    "Eh, this guy wants to be promoted!" Tianyi Shenshui tutted and said, "what good food did you give him? He is going to break through the limit of the innate spirit body and the spirit body of heaven and earth."

    "I made a ball of ''the origin of gold'' for him to eat." Dashao said with his eyes fixed. He also felt very surprised. He just wanted to make the sword spirit yaori stronger, but he didn''t expect that it would lead to his transformation.

    "Now he is on the verge of promotion and almost starts to change. It seems that we will have another member in the spirit of heaven and earth." They all looked a little excited.

    A moment later, there was a trace of pain on the small face of Jianling yaori, and the breath suddenly became unstable.

    A feeling of uneasiness appeared in his heart, and he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with him?"

    "It''s a little short. I can''t get through that camp. It seems that I have to rely on my ''Tianyi'' adult to help him." Tianyi Shenshui clapped the "Qingling clean bottle" in his hand, and a drop of "Qingling liquid" burst out and fell into the mouth of Jianling yaori.

    "Boom..." a golden light column rose into the sky, and the sword spirit yaori''s eyes suddenly opened, and two golden lights were emitted.

    "Ah... Break it for me!" Suddenly, the whole body appeared like a beating flame, and the whole breath became different. It was not the feeling of suddenly becoming incomparably powerful, but the appearance of being reborn.

    He looked at Tianyi Shenshui little girl, nodded and said gratefully, "thank you!"

    "Hee hee, congratulations on your promotion to ''heaven and Earth Spirit''!" One day, the little girl smiled.

    "Congratulations!" Devouring thunder and burning the sky is still cool, and other spirits also show their goodwill.

    "Everything is ready. I only owe the east wind. I''ll refine the sword body for you now." Ye Wufeng could not help but look happy.

    "Little swallow thunder, start refining artifact!"

    "Yes!" Devouring thunder and burning the sky instantly turned into a huge purple divine furnace to swallow all divine materials. The terrible divine fire melted the divine refining materials such as sun Jinjing and sun spar, and the divine materials quenched to the extreme became more bright.

    Only the "disaster star" is melting, but the speed is really slow, like a snail crawling. Other divine materials have been quenched, but it has only changed a little.

    "Master, this thing is too strong, and it also contains ancient immortal properties. It can''t be melted completely in a short time." Xiao Lei said coolly.

    "How long will it take?"

    "At least one year!"

    "It''s been too long!" Da Shao can''t help but turn black. Refining a magic sword a year is not a long time, even a short time, but ye Wufeng can''t wait at present.

    What method should be used to speed up? Unless the intensity of devouring thunder and burning sky is increased, but to increase the flame intensity, devouring thunder and burning sky needs to be promoted again. Where can I find Shenhuo to promote him? It can''t be done in a short time. Ye Wufeng can''t help worrying.

    "Hehe, if you want to increase the flame intensity, you don''t have to be promoted." The insect Lord came over happily.

    "What else can I do? Tell me!" I couldn''t help but be happy and asked eagerly. I almost forgot that there was this omniscient God around me.

    "There are two ways to make the flame stronger. The first is the auxiliary array. There are many arrays that can increase the flame intensity, such as'' flowing flame and flying fire array '','' industry fire red lotus array '','' burning spirit divine fire array '','' Kowloon divine fire array '', etc.; the second is to use the five elements to generate'' wood to generate fire ''and use wood attributes to support the combustion , it can also make the divine fire burst out with greater power. "

    "Wood attribute artifact?"

    "You can greatly increase the intensity of the flame by inputting your green wood aura into the devouring thunder and burning the sky."

    "I see." Ye Wufeng''s mind moved, and a large number of green wood auras surged. After all, the world tree is already very close.

    "Boom..." at the moment of Aoki''s aura input, the strength of Shenhuo immediately doubled, and the originally melted grinding chirping star core immediately softened, and even other divine materials that have been quenched to the limit have been further quenched.

    "The effect is so good. I''m adding some green wood aura to make the speed faster." Dashao excitedly increases the output of Aoki aura.

    "Hehe, if people know such luxurious quenching materials, they will scold you if they don''t kill you." Lord Chong said happily that the green wood aura is the most advanced wood attribute aura in the world. Any green wood aura can raise any divine level pill by one level. Now it is regarded as charcoal only to improve the temperature. In the eyes of the alchemist, it is definitely an unforgivable black sheep.

    As time passed, even the immortal star core was completely melted.

    "Fusion begins!" All kinds of molten materials are gradually integrated into one and continue to be quenched under the continuous burning of divine fire.

    "It''s good this time. Although it''s the fusion of two different divine materials, it''s not as exclusive as the last time a spirit Xuanyu hurt refining a blood sword." Dashao breathed a sigh of relief, much better than expected, but even so, he still injected a lot of green wood aura as a stabilizer. What about waste? There''s more than less.

    "Hum..." soon after the fusion, the molten liquid of divine material completely stabilized, emitting a circle of golden halo, just like a clear spring.

    "Hehe, there is no waste of precious'' green wood aura ''. There is no impurity at all. As a refining material, it is perfect to be quenched and refined like this." The insect Lord said with emotion.

    "Rough embryo, casting!" In his mind, the will villain opened his eyes, and his violent mental power came out through the body. He condensed the divine material melt into a huge sword shaped rough embryo at the fastest speed.

    "Thunder hammer, temper your skills!" With a roar, the thunder hammer turned into tens of millions. The fierce wind and rain further refined the sword embryo. The huge golden divine sword stood in the air like an immortal mountain.

    "Yao RI, enter!"

    The sword spirit Yao RI, who was already ready to go, rushed in.

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 291

    The spirit of the sword''s divine sword soared, and the terrible sword power soared day by day. Before the artifact was refined, its power seemed to be able to destroy the sky and the earth.

    Ye Wufeng''s hands are printing rapidly. Countless French seals firmly stabilize the divine sword and the surrounding space. Sweat continues to slide down the temples. It takes great mental power to suppress the divine sword in front of him.

    "Yao RI, the refining is not finished yet. Be honest with me!" Big young roared.

    "Hum..." the long sword suddenly stagnated, and the terrible sword power around gradually contracted and restrained.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. If he used all his mental power to suppress the divine sword, what else would he use to depict the sword pattern.

    "Depict the sword pattern!" He looked solemn, his fingers turned into iron and silver hooks, and drew mysterious tracks in the void.

    "Strong inscriptions, depictions!"

    "Sharp inscription, depiction!"

    "Broken empty inscription, depiction!"

    "Soul eating array pattern, depicting!"

    "Gravity array pattern, depiction!"

    "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern, depicting!"

    Mysterious array patterns are carved on the sword body, stacked and interwoven, and finally form a mysterious and unparalleled mysterious pattern. The patterns are simple and filled with the breath of vicissitudes. At first glance, they don''t look like a newly refined instrument, like an ancient divine sword.

    "Hum..." the sword became, and the sound of the sword rang through the sky.

    A sword light cut through the sky, flashed over Ye Wufeng''s fingertips in the blink of an eye, and brought out a drop of blood. The body at the peak of the most junior intermediate artifact was cut like an ordinary mortal in an instant. It was crystal clear and turned into a contract array pattern with a wisp of divine blood, which was branded on the handle of the divine sword. The artifact took the initiative to recognize the Lord!

    Holding the handle of the sword and waving it at will, "boom..." the huge sword split layers of space, and a mountain was razed to the ground.

    "Poof ~" I almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. This is my own world. As a master, how can I destroy it wantonly? Quickly use the law to repair the mountains.

    "Very good, big or small. This is the strongest artifact you have refined so far, the peak of the best artifact, and even a trace of the power of ancient artifact." Lord Chong also seemed a little shocked. You should know that what is needed to refine ancient artifact is the method of refining ancient artifact. Ye Wufeng can refine a divine sword with the power of ancient artifact by relying on an ordinary "thousand tempering and hundred refining artifact" and an ancient sword pattern learned from an imitation of Xuanyuan sword. This is a very incredible thing in itself.

    "What a heavy divine sword, its own weight has reached more than ten thousand jin. The destructive power of a sword easily exceeds the power of the ''twenty dragons'', which is equivalent to the limit of my power. If the divine power'' shenmie chop ''is used and the'' Xuanyuan nine fold ''is added to instantly increase the sword power nine times, I can''t imagine whether it can sink the whole'' lingxuan continent ''." Ye Wufeng said with lingering fear that this force has exceeded the limit he can control and can''t be used easily.

    "You also portrayed a ''gravity array''?" The insect Lord asked for confirmation.

    "Well, such heavy materials are really rare. It''s a pity not to depict this array. Once activated, the weight of the divine sword will directly double. Even I can''t swing it, but I can use it as a heavy object to strengthen my strength." A flash of black light in Dashao''s hand activated the gravity array. In an instant, his shoulder sank and the sword tip hit the ground. Although he can still hold it, it''s impossible to dance again.

    At this time, a young voice sounded, "master, I......" Jian 13 ran over with a small face.

    "Wake up, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing his worried appearance, ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Shifu helped me to harden my flesh, but I attacked Shifu unexpectedly. I was so......" when Xiao 13 woke up, he remembered that his blood was turned into thousands of blood swords to attack Shifu, and he felt very guilty.

    "Oh, I don''t know why. It''s such a small thing. It''s just an automatic protector of your blood. There''s no need to tangle." Ye Wufeng smiled.

    "Well, call Niuniu, and we should go out." Da Shao waved his hand to summon Niu.

    "Boom..." there was smoke everywhere in the distance. A majestic team headed by Niu Niu rode a fat chrysanthemum pig under her crotch, followed by all kinds of monsters and ran over.

    Three black lines slipped from Da Shao''s forehead. He rubbed his forehead and said helplessly: "Niuniu, I gave you so many powerful monsters. Why did you choose this pig as a mount? Don''t you think the flame demon lion and the two winged Unicorn are the first choice for mounts?"

    "No, piggy, although its legs are short, it runs fast and steady, and it''s very comfortable to sit with meat." Niu Niu shook her head and said.

    "Oh, it''s up to you." I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I don''t understand the world of children.

    "Niuniu, what are these?" Jian 13, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked, pointing to the mess of the team.

    "Hey, brother Jian, this is my little friend from the master. Do you envy me? Let you never play with me." Niuniu rode on the pig and turned two circles triumphantly.

    "Niuniu, I can give you one. You can only choose one. You can''t do more." Niu Niu''s eyes rolled a few times.

    "Then I choose this wolf." Jian 13 chose the wild wolf and rode on it impolitely. He said, "master, you''re a little eccentric!" He is also a master and apprentice, but his treatment is too poor. Although he doesn''t need anything except sword, he is still a little lost.

    "Ha ha, little thirteen, you finally said it. Children should look like children. Don''t be so cold and don''t care about anything all day." Ye Wufeng said jokingly, "you just woke up and haven''t seen your life sword yet?"

    "Benming sword? What?" Jian thirteen said in amazement.

    "Hehe, it''s the sword of space that Shifu gave you. Shifu upgraded it when you slept. Now it''s not a fake artifact, but an artifact. It''s in your Dantian."

    "Ah..." little thirteen thought, but the divine sword rushed out of his body. The little guy held the handle of the sword, looked surprised, and felt connected with blood. Then the bones hummed and the blood boiled. He was stunned.

    "Master, my body seems a little different."

    "Hehe, you just found out that you are now an artifact level sword, which may be the reason for your physical awakening. You are directly promoted to the artifact body. Do you need any other foreign objects? A magic sword is enough." Big young hehe said with a smile.

    "HMM..." the little guy blushed and hesitated.

 Chapter 292

    "The snake has no head. The Zerg team needs to be led. The four of you are the strongest among the four hundred teams. You will be the leader in the future. You must protect Niuniu''s safety." Ye Wufeng appointed a leader among each kind of spirit insects.

    "Haw..." the four insects chirped one after another.

    "These four sets of equipment belong to you." Dashao took out the four sets of artifacts that had been prepared for a long time. Anyway, the insects are small and hardly cost materials. "In addition, ah Yin, Dali, Xiaoqing and Xiaohei spend snacks these days and train them well."

    "Haw haw... It''s up to us!" These little guys are also very interested in being a teacher.

    Several people returned to Nanling Tianguan.

    "Eh? Why are you here?" The eldest child was stunned and said that lingxuan rain hurt sat carelessly on the bed waiting for him.

    "Hum, apprentice, Liu sanbian and Liu Yan''er are waiting for you in the hall. I just came to tell you." Ling Xuanyu said sadly.

    "Strange, didn''t you run away shyly just now? Why have you become the queen of the blood sea who is not afraid of heaven and earth?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Bah, who ran away? Who ran away? I was, I was in a hurry to go to the toilet. I''m the queen of the sea of blood. I haven''t seen anything. There are not a thousand or 800 disciples in the city who were abandoned by me. Hum!" She said with an informed look.

    Three black lines slipped from Da Shao''s forehead. Where did brother Ye''s spirit Xuanyu hurt in the past? How did he suddenly become a dandy nemesis, the queen of the sea of blood? He won''t become a synonym for himself in the future.

    "I said rain injury. I think you''d better call me brother Ye. The title of apprentice is easy to be misunderstood. I don''t know what happened to Ben Shao?" Dashao said with a wry smile.

    "Hum, your Liu Yan''er is still waiting in the hall. I''m leaving!"¡® "Bang..." she snorted twice and slammed the door.

    "Alas, women are fickle animals." The young man sighed with emotion. Liu sanbian and Liu Yaner came, and the time was almost the same. They must have come to observe their own alchemy. When it comes to alchemy, they have been busy these two days. They haven''t taken the time to study the divine level pill. He quickly took out the pill of the divine level pill ''Xianling Jiuhua pill'' and looked at it carefully.

    The divine level pill ''Xianling Jiuhua pill'' is a pill that converts aura into immortal Qi.

    "I wipe, that''s the only sentence on the introduction of the function?" Big little can''t help but get a black face, "and what''s Xianqi?"

    "Immortal Qi is a kind of energy above aura. In fact, it is the aura of gods. It''s just different." The insect Lord said.

    "That is to say, after taking this pill, the energy in the body will no longer be Reiki, but the spirit of God. Isn''t that a saint? Ascend to heaven step by step!" Ye Wufeng looked excited. How could there be such a magical pill in the world? It''s completely unscientific and becomes holy directly by virtue of the pill?

    "Hehe, what are you excited about? This pill can only convert Reiki. After Reiki is converted into divine Qi, the combat effectiveness will certainly soar. The same magic power is made by higher energy, and the natural power is very different from that before, but this does not mean that you are a saint. If you want to become a saint, you must follow the steps, understand the rules and become a king; form a cave to become a king £» Understand the power of time and space to achieve semi holiness; This step remains unchanged until the ''world'' is formed. "

    "The main function of completing the transformation from Reiki to higher-level divine Qi is to improve strength, which has nothing to do with cultivation. Even if a king transforms all Reiki into divine Qi, he is still a king, not a saint or a emperor. If there is no cave, he is not a emperor, but the king with divine Qi is very likely to defeat the emperor. You can see that I should have deep experience! " The insect Lord explained patiently.

    "So this pill has a great effect on the monks under the saints, especially on the semi saints. If the spiritual power of the semi saints is completely converted into the spirit of fairies, the possibility of forming the world and achieving the saints will be greatly improved. It is of no use to the saints, because there is the spirit in the saints themselves, so there is no need to convert. Oh, yes, you are also an exception , this thing has no effect on you at all. Your body is already a spirit, your body is also a "holy body", and the world also has it. The cultivation still uses "divine crystal", so there is no need to transform at all. Hee hee, depressed? " The insect Lord said jokingly.

    I wipe it. Such a good thing is useless to me. Ye Wufeng is really depressed.

    "But it sounds like this thing should still be very useful for Niu Niu?" Big and small eyes brightened and said.

    "This is more than useful. It''s very useful. She''s a ''Fairy body''. Do you know what the biggest characteristic of this constitution is?" The insect Master said excitedly.

    "It''s fast to absorb and cultivate spiritual power. The mastery of spiritual power is demon level." Big Shao blurted out without thinking. He has a deep understanding of Niuniu, which is similar to a bug.

    "Not exactly. The ''Fairy Spirit body'' really absorbs spiritual power quickly, but it is not the fastest among all physique. At least the ''gluttonous body'', ''swallowing celestial bodies'' and'' gathering spirit body ''are faster than her, and the mastery of spiritual power is really terrible, but there are also the'' heavenly way body ''and'' heavenly gift God body ''above her." The insect Lord paused and continued.

    "But the ''Fairy body'' is called the invincible first divine body of the same rank under the saint among all physique."

    "Because the biggest characteristic of this constitution is that without going to the sage, the aura will automatically transform into immortal Qi. Therefore, Niuniu''s aura level is naturally far higher than that of monks at the same level, and the ''immortal Jiuhua pill'' can greatly improve the speed of transformation, even permanent. For others, this kind of divine pill is only to transform aura, but for her, it is to improve the speed of transformation, which is almost impossible It is a pill naturally prepared for the ''immortal body''. "

    "I don''t believe Niuniu can beat me at the same level?" Ye Wufeng said reluctantly.

    "Hehe, it''s nice of you to eat apprentice''s vinegar. If you don''t use the power of the world, the power of time and space, and the power of the flesh, you really don''t have to fight Niuniu at the same level!" The insect Lord said contemptuously.

    Big Shao couldn''t help blushing. He roared with aura and spirit. With Niuniu''s aura reserve and control ability, he would really lose if he couldn''t do it well.

    "It''s really a lucky little guy. The divine pill master met for the first time was completely prepared for you." The young man looked at the girl who was teasing three civet cats and rubbed her little head with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 293

    "Hum, master, what are you doing? You''ve messed up Niu Niu''s hair!" Niuniu was dissatisfied and hummed.

    "Hehe, Shifu is going to alchemy. Come and have a look." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Yes!" Niuniu jumped up with a cheer. As soon as she went out, she activated the chrysanthemum pig and Zhan Dan and sat on it. This guy didn''t bother to go after he had a mount.

    Jian 13 coolly followed Ye Wufeng with his sword in his arms. It was only a few steps from the room to the hall. He was embarrassed to wander around by riding a wolf.

    When he came to the hall, ye Wufeng hugged his fist slightly and said, "sorry, I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting."

    "It''s not late, it''s not late, master. We''re the one who''s bothering!" Liu San changed and said hurriedly.

    "Eh? This pig is a ''chrysanthemum pig'', a monster of the Ninth level peak emperor. Is this a ''Dan beast''?" He suddenly saw Niuniu riding a chrysanthemum pig under her crotch and asked excitedly.

    "Dan beast?" The big boy was a little stunned.

    "The monster that appears after zhandan is activated is called Dan beast." Old man Liu quickly explained.

    "Oh, if you say so, this is indeed a Dan beast. I just refined the monster from the auction into a war Dan."

    "It is worthy of being a master. The refined war pill is not only undamaged, but also more powerful than the monster." Liu Lao repeatedly sighed that it was another perfect battle pill, "but what I don''t understand is that if you activate the battle pill as a mount, don''t you worry about energy consumption?" He asked suspiciously, because if Zhan Dan is activated for a long time, it will cause unnecessary energy consumption. If it is activated for a long time, it will inevitably lead to energy depletion. At that time, it is equivalent to the death of Dan beast. Therefore, Zhan Dan will not be activated easily, unless it is fighting with others. After the battle, you must use Dan Qi to nourish and supplement energy.

    "Oh, when refining war elixir, I portrayed the spirit gathering array and added some special materials, which will automatically introduce Reiki from heaven and earth, and the energy consumed in the activated state will be automatically supplemented." Dashao said faintly that he had a whim when refining and added the "spirit inducing water" obtained earlier. As expected, the effect was very good.

    "Special materials?" After Liu Lao was stunned, he suddenly looked ecstatic. As a great alchemy master, if Zhan Dan can be improved and activated for a long time without damage, it would be a great good thing for Dan master''s profession.

    "It''s a kind of thing called ''spirit inducing water''. If you can find this material, you might as well try it." Ye Wufeng was not completely sure about this. After all, all the war pills he refined contained green wood aura, which others could not imitate. Then he took out a small bottle of "spirit inducing water" and handed it to him.

    "Thank you, master!" Liu Lao took it excitedly.

    "Well, go to the alchemy room with me." I stopped gossiping. I went straight to the subject and took several people to the alchemy room.

    "Liu Lao, I''m afraid you''ll be very disappointed after watching my alchemy. My alchemy technique is very common and nothing special." Big or small, say ha ha.

    "No, no!"

    "Hoo..." after taking a deep breath, hundreds of alchemy materials were placed in front of us.

    "Up, up!" Small fireballs fly out one by one and quench hundreds of spiritual materials at the same time, including the only divine spirit grass "Jiuhua fairy grass". The refining method is standard. The difference from other Dan masters is that the control of flame is subtle to the extreme. At the same time, controlling hundreds of flames can completely take into account the quenching of each spiritual grass, Finally, the essence of the essence of quenching has no trace of impurities, all of which are perfectly quenched to the extreme.

    "Melting spirit!" According to the order of danfang, hundreds of spirit liquids are fused together. After the fusion, continue to use flame for secondary quenching to separate some unnecessary substances produced in the fusion process again.

    The green elixir has taken shape, the charm is flowing, and the strong medicine fragrance is diffuse.

    "Dan array!" Dashao also arranged a pill array with green wood aura to break into the formed pill.

    "Spirit gathering array!"

    "Spirit guiding array!"

    "Raise the spirit array!"

    "Turn spirit array!"

    The whole process is as plain as water without any waves. Every step is perfect to the extreme. The process control of Chengdan is also perfect without any accident.

    "Bin Laden!" Finally, he pulled out twelve pills in one breath, neither more nor less. The Ladan technique is also very orthodox, and ye Wufeng won''t do it to those techniques that can pull out a large number of pills.

    "Well, it''s the last step to cross the thunder robbery." The sleeves of Ye Wufeng''s robe shook, rolled up the newly refined pill, tore open a space crack, and the people came outside the city to prepare for the robbery.

    "Boom..." the thunder robber came at the request. The thunder robber of Shendan is not powerful. It is far from the monk crossing robber, even if it is much worse than the thunder robber of artifact.

    After three thunder robberies, none of the twelve "fairy Jiuhua pills" was damaged, and the medicine of the divine pills that successfully survived the thunder robberies seemed to have increased a lot.

    "Well, it''s done." Big Shao said easily, and refining artifact, it must be that all alchemy needs is control, perfect control, including control of flame, control of spiritual power and control of nuances. After everything is to the extreme, the divine pill will be formed by itself. If it still fails, it can only show that there is a problem with the Dan side.

    The divine pill refined by Ye Wufeng gave one to Liu Lao and Liu Yan''er. The others were collected by themselves and ready to give it to Niu Niu at some time.

    "This, this is refined? It succeeded the first time, not even one was damaged?" Liu Yan''er was shocked and didn''t want to. Her small mouth was open and couldn''t close. Would refining divine elixir be so simple? How does it look like it''s no different from refining the most common gathering elixir? "Master, you can''t be the master of alchemy. Will there be no accident when hundreds of spiritual materials are integrated together?"

    "Accident? Is there any problem with danfang? Why did the accident happen?" "It''s not that kind of incomplete danfang or self created danyao. Those need deduction, simulation, experiment and adjustment. It''s just refined step by step according to danfang. If each step is done in place, it shouldn''t fail."

    "I see. Every step is perfect, perfect and perfect. In the end, there is no reason to fail. I didn''t expect that everything would be so simple. The master is right. The foundation determines everything. If there is no problem with danfang, medicinal materials and failure in the end, there is only one reason, that is, the foundation is not solid enough." Liu LAOCHANG took a breath. His turbid eyes were like the rising sun breaking the fog, as if they had cleared all the obstacles in front of him, and deeply saluted Ye Wufeng.

    "The road is simple, plain is true, and the old man has been taught." He couldn''t help touching the game card "spirit card world" given to him by Da Shao, which was his strongest dependence on the road to alchemy.

 Chapter 294

    "Alas, since I met the master, thanks to the guidance of the master, I have also received the cultivation treasure ''Spirit card world'' and the divine pill. I really don''t know how to repay!" Liu San turned ashamed.

    "Hehe, old Liu is very polite. I also took the divine level pill ''Xianling Jiuhua pill'' from you. It should be regarded as a fair deal." Ye Wufeng smiled calmly.

    "Not enough, not at all. I''m taking advantage of it!"

    "Well, why don''t you do that? I''ll follow the caravan to the ''King City'' in ten days, and my two little disciples will stay here for training. Please take care of them then." After thinking about it, I took Niuniu and jian13 and said.

    "No problem, it''s up to me. In this'' Nanling Tianguan ''area, all forces still want to give me some face. No one can bully them with me." As a great alchemy master, Liu sanbian is still very confident. No one will be hostile to a alchemy master.

    "Hey, Grandpa, my name is Niuniu. You also have ''Lingka world''. I also have Oh, add a friend! My name in the game is'' Niuniu with board bricks''." Niuniu took out the game card and waved it back and forth.

    "Cough, OK, I''m calling inside..." Liu sanbian suddenly stagnated and his old face turned red.

    Niuniu waited curiously with her little head tilted.

    "It''s called ''Dan Sheng Lao Liu''."

    "Oh!"

    "Ding Dong..." added.

    "Sobbing..." Liu Yan''er stared at the game card with a sad face. She was also an alchemist. The master didn''t give one.

    With a wry smile on his face, ye Wufeng had only one "spirit card world" game card on hand. This was prepared for his father. He was accidentally driven out of the "Zhentian tower" at that time. He was in a hurry and didn''t have time to buy more. It was a mistake, "sorry, miss Yan''er, there''s really not much."

    "Grandpa..." Liu Yan''er looked at the game card in Liu Lao''s hand.

    "Mine, and I have recognized the Lord, and I can''t change it." Liu sanbian quickly put away the game card.

    At this time, someone came in and reported, "master Wuqi of ''Qige'' came to visit!"

    "Eh? Why did old man Qi come?" Liu laoleng said.

    "Please come in!" Ye Wufeng said faintly that the long street incident was so big, and left a lot of people alive. It was expected to be found on himself.

    A gray bearded semi Saint old man walked into the hall, followed by a 17-year-old girl. His eyes fell on Liu sanbian, and he immediately raised his eyebrows. The old guy really came early.

    "I have no strange tools. I''ve seen master Ye!" Before he came here, he did his homework and inquired about old man Liu''s title. Although he didn''t know the specific reason, he still called him "master".

    "Oh, you''re welcome. It''s OK for young people to make a fool of themselves and call the master. Why do you and old Liu scream along? It makes me uncomfortable. You''d better call me ye Xiaoyou in the future." Dashao couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    "This is my little granddaughter, Qi lianer." Then he winked at the girl behind him.

    Qi lianer stepped forward and gave a gift. She held a tray and said, "I''ve seen you, master. This is my ''Qi Pavilion''."

    "What is this?" Dashao curiously opened a piece of red cloth covered on it and saw a jade slip placed under it.

    "This is the secret skill that I obtained from an ancient cave many years ago, ''the skill of pregnant spirit'', which can artificially accelerate the birth of spirit body." Then the old man smiled bitterly, "Over the past few decades, I have bred more than a dozen spirit bodies according to this technique and wanted to attack the artifact master, but I have been constantly failing. I managed to succeed at the last time, but finally fell under the natural disaster. On that day, I saw that Xiaoyou spent a lot of money to shoot the" disaster meteorite ". Maybe it was the same spirit smelter, so I didn''t know if Xiaoyou needed this technique ¡£¡±

    Ye Wufeng put the jade slips close to the center of his eyebrows, and a stream of information poured in.

    "I see!" The content of this jade slip is not so much a secret skill. In fact, it should be called an array. It is transformed from the "spirit gathering array", which leads the aura between heaven and earth to continuously wash away the spirit objects, so as to increase the spirit of the spirit objects, and finally produce the spirit and give birth to the spirit body.

    "I''m ashamed to take this thing when it''s old. It''s very useful to me, but I already know the reason why you can''t refine it into an artifact."

    "Ah... What is it?" Wu Wuqi was surprised.

    "If you use this pregnant spirit every time you refine an artifact, I don''t think you can succeed."

    "The spirit body produced by the ''art of pregnant spirit'' is only the ''acquired spirit body'', and it is still a fragile one. It is impossible to withstand the natural disaster." Big little light said.

    "What about that?" Old Qi''s face was ugly.

    "You''d better choose those ''innate spiritual bodies'' to refine artifacts. In fact, there are many spiritual bodies between heaven and earth."

    "Alas, I also guess, but those spirit races are not on the land of lingxuan." Old Qi said sadly.

    "Then you can use the day after tomorrow''s spirit body to refine the peak holy ware. After a long time of training, the day after tomorrow''s spirit experience continues to become stronger, and there is a great possibility of promotion. There is also a clever way to take out the spirit body from some broken utensils. The tool is destroyed but the spirit is not destroyed. This spirit body is generally very powerful, and it is much more likely to survive the disaster."

    The light in Qi Wuqi''s eyes became brighter and brighter, "yes, I''ll try it now." There are still some residual weapons in the weapon Pavilion. He stood up and was about to leave, but soon sat down again with an embarrassed look on his face, "this... I..."

    "Ha ha! It''s all right. Both of you are obsessed with their own ''Tao'', which is understandable." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing. He had already seen it. Even old Liu was a little restless. He touched the game card from time to time. It is estimated that he will enter the "spirit card world" immediately after leaving.

    "I''m so sorry. Why don''t we say goodbye?"

    At this time, the reporter came in again, "master ye, there are people from the Lu family!"

    "Oh? It''s so busy today!" Dashao couldn''t help scratching his head and said.

    Liu and Qi, who had already stood up, looked at each other, and then sat down a little.

    An old lady with white hair and young face walked into the hall and said, "Lu family, Lu Cuihua, I''ve seen the master!" There was also a beautiful little girl behind him.

    "This is my granddaughter Lu bing''er. Don''t come to see the master soon."

    "Lu binger, meet the master!" The little girl gave a deep gift, then took out a brocade box and skillfully sent it up.

 Chapter 295

    Ye Wufeng''s face is a little black. You say you come one by one. What gifts do you bring? It''s acceptable to bring gifts, but why do you have a granddaughter behind you one by one? Do you really have a disciple''s face?

    "This is an ancient array ''five elements battle array'' that I obtained in a cave many years ago. Five semi saints can fight saints together. At that time, the five ancient semi saints were guarding the cave. If the time was not too long and the puppets ran out of energy, I would die." Mrs. Lu said with lingering fear.

    "Ah... And this? Xiaocui, it''s so dangerous. How can you not call us?" Old Liu and old Qi beat their feet and said.

    "Hum, you two guys, one refining pills all day and one refining utensils day and night, and you keep fighting as soon as you meet. What do I call it?" The old lady snorted coldly.

    "There is a big gap between semi saints and saints. Five semi saints can compete with saints. This is not what energy superposition can do. The ancient battle array is really unusual." The young master said with great interest that he knew the difference between semi saints and saints. The attack of saints took the power of the world. The power of one world was terrible. Let alone the superposition of five semi saints, even the addition of fifty semi saints was not enough. This was the difference in the essence of power.

    "Listen to what Lu said. You must have the five ancient semi holy puppets. I wonder if you can demonstrate the power of the battle array?"

    "This..." the old lady hesitated and said, "it''s no problem. If the saint hits it, I''m afraid ''Nanling Tianguan'' will be unbearable."

    "It doesn''t matter, ayin, you can arrange a space that can withstand the attack of the Holy One." Dashao smiled.

    "Haw... No problem!" A blue spirit insect flew out and came to the courtyard. Two small claws danced rapidly and soon arranged a space in the air.

    "Well, let''s go in!" Ye Wufeng led everyone in.

    The three elders couldn''t help but smack their tongue. The insects on the master were indeed very unusual. One by one, they were more terrible. They could easily open up a space to besiege the saint.

    After Mrs. Lu went in, she raised her hand and the five puppets appeared out of thin air. She stood in the five element position. Then the old lady took out 25 Best Spiritual pithes and put them in the grooves on the puppets with a painful face.

    "Hum..." the five color light pillars rose into the sky, and the five puppets began to seal with great flexibility. A huge five color light sword appeared above the battle array, and the sword awned and puffed out a terrible smell.

    "Hiss..." old Liu and old Qi''s faces changed dramatically. They looked at each other. This five-color lightsaber can definitely kill themselves. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly. They always thought that the strongest person in Nanling Tianguan was the city master Ling xuanlei Huang, but he was indeed the strongest among the semi saints. The Yin family semi saints couldn''t even take his move, but the blow of the five semi saints at present, Lingxuan and leihuang should not be able to take over. In this way, the most powerful one should be Lu family and Lu Cuihua.

    "Eh? It''s interesting." With a twinkle in his eyes, Da Shao is worthy of an array that appeared in ancient times. The sword combined with the power of five and a half saints actually contains the power of the world and has built a "world" with the array. No wonder it can be comparable to the attack of saints.

    "Don''t hold it all the time, cut it off!" He urged excitedly.

    "It''s very dangerous." Mrs. Lu frowned slightly. She thought that ye Wufeng could just feel the breath. She didn''t expect to really hit this blow.

    "It''s okay." Big and small handed over a reassuring look.

    "All right!" The old lady had no choice but to issue a chopping order.

    "Five elements holy sword!"

    "Boom..." the five color giant sword was cut in the air, and the sound of explosion was heard all the time, as if it was going to destroy the world.

    "OK, come on!" Dashao''s body is in a flash and disappears in place in an instant. The next moment he appears under the chopping attack.

    "No!" Everyone looked greatly changed and cried out in surprise.

    "Zhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng roared, and the war spirit soared into the sky. The power of the world came out through his body, wrapped it in his fist and punched it out.

    "Boom..." the two forces collided together, and the terrible shock wave shook away in circles.

    A moment later, the five color giant sword began to vibrate, and the vibration frequency became faster and faster. Finally, it was overwhelmed, broken inch by inch, turned into a little light and disappeared.

    "Well, it''s equivalent to a blow from a first-class saint. It''s very good." Da Shao clapped his fist and said with satisfaction.

    "Click... CLICK!" The arms of the five puppets were down, and 25 top-grade spiritual marrow were collectively broken. One blow consumed 25 top-grade spiritual marrow. For the friars in lingxuan continent, it was really a burning thing.

    The three elders were stunned one by one. It was not only the insects that were powerful. The young man also had the power above the saint. The power wrapped around the fist was the same as that of the five element holy sword. No doubt he could use the power of the world.

    "It''s a very good battle array, but it''s not very suitable for life." Big or small, nod your head.

    "Can''t life use this battle array?" The three elders asked in amazement.

    Ye Wufeng shook his head slightly and explained, "that''s not true. Any living body can use it, but the consequences are serious. After a blow, the five semi saints who form the battle array may be evacuated directly. If the puppet is a puppet, it''s OK to replenish energy. There''s no groove on the living body to insert."

    Several people were speechless and understood.

    Liu sanbian''s face is the most ugly. Originally, he wanted to use five semi holy elixirs to replace puppets to form a battle array, so his strength will be greatly increased. However, according to the current situation, five semi holy elixirs will be finished after a blow. He can''t afford this terrible consumption.

    Ye Wufeng pondered for a moment, went to a puppet, carefully studied the position arrangement of the five grooves, then compared it with the "five element battle array", operated the eye of heaven to analyze it, and then took out five pieces of the best spiritual marrow to insert it.

    "Old Lu, let this puppet punch."

    "Oh, OK!" Although she didn''t know what she wanted to do, the old lady did what she said.

    "Boom..." the puppet punched. Before the puppet punched, ye Wufeng clearly saw that the five best spiritual marrow on his body were shining at the same time. The energy in the spiritual marrow was output according to a special track, and finally concentrated on the puppet''s right fist. The power of the fist was even a trace of world power.

    "It''s impossible for a puppet to have a ''world'', but it''s so interesting that it can play the power of the world!" As if he had discovered a new world, he was very excited.

 Chapter 296

    What is the power of the world? It is nothing more than a higher level of power, which can also be called "holy power" and "divine power". The reason why the holy person is powerful is that his body claims to be the world, and the "divine power" of a world will certainly be incomparably powerful. However, the spiritual power of the best spiritual marrow input by the puppet is the "power of the world". Although it is only a trace, there has been a change in essence, and the only possible reason for this change is the pattern arranged by the five grooves on the puppet.

    These five grooves are not arranged randomly. There is a mysterious array hidden in them. It is this array that changes the essence of power. Ye Wufeng finds the key point bit by bit. To put it bluntly, this array is an energy conversion device, just like Niuniu, a ''Fairy body'', which can convert spiritual power into fairy power, But the transformation of fairy body is a talent, and this transformation is through the array.

    As soon as he raised his hand, he took out twenty-five top spiritual pithes and installed them all on the puppets.

    "Old Lu, one more blow!"

    Mrs. Lu didn''t know why, but she still did.

    "Boom..." the five element holy sword appeared again. This time, ye Wufeng''s eyes of heaven clearly saw that the power gushing from the five puppets was output according to a certain track, and finally formed a sword containing powerful world power. The grain of the five element battle array was almost the same as the array hidden above the puppets, except that one was composed of five puppets, The other is an array composed of five best spiritual pithes.

    "Hahaha, the ancient array is really a good thing." Ye Wufeng couldn''t stop laughing.

    Then he took out some artifact refining materials as if there were no one else, banging and banging to refine a fake artifact long sword, and finally painted the array pattern hidden on the puppet on the sword handle, of course, five grooves were also left.

    Ye Wufeng inlays the five best spiritual marrow into the groove. He holds a long sword to activate the array pattern composed of the five best spiritual marrow.

    "Hum..." the spirit marrow suddenly lit up, and the spirit power flowed along the array pattern and finally extended to the long sword. Sure enough, with a trace of world power, the major general waved the long sword and cut out a terrible sword. It felt almost the same as the punch just played by the puppet, including the power of the gods.

    "Ha ha, it''s done. It''s really feasible!" Dashao laughed proudly, inlaid spiritual marrow on the weapon, and accidentally adjusted a new method of refining tools.

    "This is, refining device?" There was a fanatical light in the old weapon''s eyes. The master refined a long sword in a twinkling of an eye, and its breath and artifact seemed to be ah, what is this? You don''t have to cross the robbery.

    "Is this a sword shaped puppet? It should be a puppet if it needs to be inlaid with spiritual marrow?" Mrs. Lu is also a little hooded. It seems that the sword cut by activating the spirit pulp and the fist hit by activating the spirit pulp puppet.

    Looking at the stunned people standing aside, ye Wufeng couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. He threw himself into refining and forgot all these people to Java.

    "Hehe, thanks to Lu Lao''s array this time, and it''s hard for you to test with me. This little thing can be used as compensation." In a good mood, Da Shao directly sent a storage ring to the old lady.

    "This, this is..." when the old lady looked at it a little, she was not calm. There were a whole 10000 top-grade spiritual marrow in the storage ring. With these things, the five element battle array composed of five ancient puppets can be used almost recklessly, and 25 top-grade spiritual marrow can be consumed at a time? What is this, drizzle.

    "Master, I take the liberty to ask, are you an instrument refining master?" Old Qi said excitedly.

    "Well, yes!" With a smile, the young man took out the newly refined yaori gold sword, inserted it on the ground and said, "that ''disaster meteorite'' has been refined into an artifact by me."

    Qi Wuqi grabbed the handle of the sword and pulled it out a few times. He didn''t pick it up. The sword is only a few circles larger than ordinary. It''s so heavy. There''s nothing else except meteorite material.

    Liu Lao was also surprised, as if in a dream, the master was not only an alchemist, but also an instrument refiner.

    "Master, these things are too valuable. I dare not take them!" Mrs. Lu had a tangled look on her face.

    "Hehe, just take it. These things are valuable in lingxuan mainland. It''s nothing in the upper world." With a smile, Da Shao said that it would take thousands of dollars to eat casually in the "delicacies garden".

    They left here and went back to the hall. They chatted and talked with each other. Old lady Lu was not stingy, and even took out all the puppet refining skills that the Lu family was famous for. Ye Wufeng was not interested in it. After all, it was basically impossible to make a puppet comparable to her own strength, but she was very interested in puppet skills, I happily took it to study. When the last few people left, I gave the fake artifact long sword inlaid with the best soul marrow just refined to the elder Qi. The old man''s crazy eyes are really unbearable. If you don''t find something to do for him, you won''t want to live in peace these days.

    However, things went against their wishes. After seeing them off, they didn''t survive at all. Other local gold forces came to visit one after another. In the end, even the city leader lingxuan leihuang came in person. In the name of closing the heart Xuanyu injury, the courtyard of the blood sea mercenary regiment was more lively than making trouble for three consecutive days. There was a constant flow of people, and the threshold was leveled.

    Ye Wufeng clenched his teeth and insisted for three days. The so-called hand out and don''t hit the smiling face. Even if he was annoyed, he could only laugh. Now he finally knew how happy it was to practice quietly. He rubbed his stiff smiling face, and most of them hurried back to the house to shut down. The sign "closing down, don''t disturb" was specially hung outside.

    In the next few days, the weak forces at the Nanling Tianguan also heard the wind and came to them one by one. Fortunately, those people still knew themselves a little better and did not choose to visit Ye Wufeng, but came in the name of visiting the head of the blood sea mercenary regiment. After lingxuanyu was injured for a day, they resolutely chose to shut down and pushed everything to Xiaojuan, sledgehammer Zhiduoxing and several of them. During this period, Niuniu also rode a "chrysanthemum pig" and held a "three tailed civet". On one side of her shoulder, a "phantom spirit butterfly" and a mini version of "blue ice cold bird" participated in several times. The luxurious bodyguard lineup restrained all forces. Soon Niuniu became an invincible figure in the "Nanling Tianguan".

    On this day, ye Wufeng woke up from the closed gate. It was almost time for the caravan to start. He pushed the door and came out. He was immediately stunned by what he saw.

 Chapter 297

    I saw a hill bag piled out of a variety of gift boxes in the courtyard, and Niuniu''s small body was climbing up and down, sorting things into the storage ring bit by bit. Her exquisite little face was wrinkled into a ball. As soon as she saw Ye Wufeng coming out of the house, she immediately rushed over with a shout of joy, "Master, you''ve come out. You''ve exhausted Niu Niu these days. You see, your hands are soft!" The fleshy little hand shook softly.

    After God''s knowledge, the specific content of the gift hill in front of us is clearly visible. There are a variety of spiritual fruits, spiritual flesh, spiritual materials, candy and small toys, and even a lot of spiritual pith and spiritual crystal.

    Sweat! What are these broken things? I couldn''t help but look big for a while and asked, "where did these things come from?"

    "It''s all given to Niuniu these days!" Niu Niu licked her little chest and said triumphantly.

    Dizzy, soft? It turned out that he was soft in receiving gifts. He couldn''t help but smile and say, "but these things are too bad."

    "Eh? Didn''t you say ''the gift is light and the affection is heavy when you send goose feathers thousands of miles away'' Niu Niu said strangely with her little head tilted.

    "Ah? Who told you this fallacy? If he is a goose feather, it makes sense. If a person is rich, but comes all the way to give you a goose feather, he is bullying. Such a person directly beats half to death and throws the goose feather on his face." Ye Wufeng said angrily that this kind of losing life values must be washed away from Niuniu''s little head.

    "Oh, what about these gifts?" Niuniu looked at these things in front of her. Although they were worthless, she still liked many of them.

    "What else can I do? I don''t owe it if I take it." With a wave of his hand, Da Shao immediately classified them into Niuniu''s storage ring.

    "Yeah, Niu Niu understands!" Niuniu was immediately happy. She will know how to deal with this situation in the future.

    "By the way, Niu Niu, why do so many people give you things?" Ye Wufeng wondered.

    "I don''t know. These two days, many people came to deliver things. I didn''t bother to see them. They piled things in the yard."

    At this time, a person from a sea of blood mercenary regiment passed by. When he saw Ye Wufeng, he immediately saluted and said, "Hello, master Ye!"

    "Oh!" Ye Wufeng nodded casually.

    "Hello, master Niu!" He saluted Niuniu again.

    "Oh, Hello!" Niu Niu nodded casually as she learned to look older or younger.

    "Ah? What is this?" Big little stunned way.

    "Oh, by the way, master, I haven''t had time to tell you. Niuniu bought the store next door and opened a small shop. Now Niuniu is also a boss!" Niuniu excitedly pulled Ye Wufeng and ran out.

    As Niuniu came to the next door of the mercenary regiment yard, there really was a decent shop with four large characters'' Niuniu Dan shop '', which was written in a tender font. At first glance, Niuniu knew it was written by herself. After entering, the counters, tables, chairs and pill shelves were also complete.

    "Niuniu, do you want to open a shop to sell pills?" Dashao looks at Niuniu strangely.

    "Yes, I went to sister Liu''s'' Dan Pavilion ''a few days ago. I thought it was very interesting."

    "If you need to hire someone to open a shop, you can''t do it yourself."

    "No problem, little fish and little monkey, they all rushed to help." Niu Niu said excitedly.

    "Well prepared, that''s good. With your level of alchemy, there''s no problem. More alchemy is also good for you. Part of the refined pills are sold here and the other part is sold in the ''Dan Pavilion''. It''s regarded as cooperation." Ye Wufeng thought for a moment and said.

    "Why?" Niu Niu''s face was full of doubts.

    "Everyone makes money. You are still young and don''t understand these principles. Besides, you don''t lack these money."

    "Oh!"

    "This Dan shop is too shabby. How can my good apprentice be so poor when he opens a shop?" With a disdainful look on his face, Da Shao said, "master, will you give you a beautiful Danlou?"

    "OK, I want a pink one. The shape should be like ''little pig''!" Niu Niu even said with a gesture.

    "Cough, all right!" Ye Wufeng coughed twice and took out all kinds of divine materials. Space artifacts such as the "delicacies garden" and the "Jubao building" in the Zhentian tower could not be refined, but a fake artifact based on firmness was still no problem.

    A few hours later, a three-story building with the same shape as the "chrysanthemum pig" rose from the ground, with the four characters "Niuniu Dan building" written on the iron painting and silver hook, and a wisp of will was hit in.

    After ye Wufeng went in, he called out the border insect ah Yin. One person and one insect cooperated to open up the space. Originally, the space of only 500 square meters was directly expanded ten times. Each floor is like a small square, and it is extremely stable. Even if semi Saint makes trouble in the building, don''t want to damage it.

    "Wow! How big!" Niuniu runs around excitedly.

    "Well, the rest depends on yourself. The place is big. I''m afraid I can''t be busy just relying on small fish and monkeys. Recruit more people." Da Shao spoiled and rubbed Niu Niu''s cerebellar pouch.

    While happy, Niu Niu''s lovely big eyes suddenly darkened, "master, are you leaving?"

    "Well, I''m going to the King City with your rain injured sister these two days."

    "Wuwu... Niuniu doesn''t want you to go!" The glittering and translucent tears pattered down. Niu Niu tightly hugged Da Shao''s arm and cried.

    "Niuniu is good. Master is going to do a very important thing. He will come back after it is done." Ye Wufeng gently pinched her little face, He said: "during this time, you and thirteen can exercise their ability to do things independently. Your brother Jian''s most important purpose is to use the wild land to cultivate the ''sword field'', and you are responsible for improving your cultivation. The foundation of each layer must be stable to the extreme to break through. If you have nothing to do, go to the next door training place to practice. Those things are originally prepared for you and thirteen."

    "Keep these pills. This is the divine level pill ''Xianling Jiuhua pill'' refined by master these days. This pill is very suitable for your constitution." Then he took out a pile of jade bottles and gave them to Niu Niu.

    "Understanding the rules is the most important. It would be better if I could understand the territory. Shifu, I have understood many kinds of territory in the Linghai territory."

    "Also, remember, you can''t have a heart of harming others and a heart of preventing others."

    "Also, let''s go to hell with the truth of sacrificing oneself for others. In the world of cultivation, such people die miserably."

    "Also, don''t do such stupid things as repay good for evil. If anyone dares to bully you, call back directly and don''t give me face."

    "In addition, wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. Every man is innocent and bears his sins. Good things should be hidden to avoid being missed."

    "Also, the cards are life-saving. Don''t let people know."

    "And..."

 Chapter 298

    Big little incarnation aunt, nagging for an hour.

    Finally, Niuniu finally couldn''t stand it. She was dizzy and said, "master, Niuniu knows everything. Don''t worry. Niuniu is very powerful."

    "Well, tell me what you know." Ye Wufeng is still worried. After all, Niuniu is too young and worried that she will be cheated.

    "Well ~" Niuniu thought about it and said, "keep an eye on everything, and just take advantage and don''t lose."

    "Poof, you pass." Da Shao rubbed the little head of the ghost spirit with satisfaction.

    "Pooh......" a giggle came from the door, and Ling Xuanyu smiled brightly: "I said brother ye, are you going to marry your daughter? Besides, how can you teach your disciples like this? You can only take advantage without losing. Can you do it yourself?" When she said it, she couldn''t help thinking that it was always herself who took advantage of such a long time, and ye Wufeng had always been the loser.

    "No, no, what I said is to only take advantage and not suffer losses, which means not being cheated and taken advantage of passively, and taking the initiative to help those who want to help. Everything is at will. This can still be done, and it should be based on their own strong strength." Big little shook his head and said.

    "Well, well, what you say is reasonable. I''m here to inform you that the departure time is tomorrow. Are you ready?"

    "I have nothing to prepare. It''s you. Has the blood sea mercenary regiment been arranged properly?"

    "Well, Xiaojuan is the acting head and Zhiduoxing is the military division. Everything will be fine." Ling Xuanyu said confidently.

    "''niuniu Dan building '', what a lovely little pig. I really don''t see that it will be so big outside. It''s still a three-story building. It''s so luxurious. I''ll catch up with the'' Dan Pavilion ''soon." She wandered around a few times and exclaimed.

    "Hehe, just like Niuniu." Dashao said proudly.

    Khan, Ling Xuanyu was hurt and couldn''t help pumping from the corners of her mouth. What a favorite disciple this is. She accidentally found Niu Niu playing with spirit insects these days. With ten demon beasts at the peak of the emperor and hundreds of spirit insects with unknown strength, Niu Niu can defeat a golden force alone.

    Next, ye Wufeng found the sword 13 and gave a few instructions. The day passed quickly.

    In the early morning of the next day, Dashao pushed the door and went out with lingxuanyu. They took the tension of the "Lingwang mansion" and rushed to the assembly place where the caravan set out, while Niuniu and jian13 followed suit.

    "Well, that''s it. Without the master around, you two should be careful in everything. Don''t be arrogant and despise the enemy because you think you are a Tianjiao demon. You should know that there are not a few strong people who capsize in the gutter." In fact, I''m very relieved about the strength of the two guys. Jian 13 is now a flesh body at the level of divine sword. Coupled with the "no two divine sword" in his hand, no one below the semi saint can get him. Once he understands the "sword domain", even the semi saint can fight a war. As for Niu Niu, don''t worry. After a Yin''s special training these days, The four spirit bug commanders assigned to Niuniu are much stronger, and the little guy is safe.

    At this time, several people appeared at the corner of the street. Liu Yan''er, Liu Lao, Qi Lao and Mrs. Lu also came to see them off. They were a little moved. Three semi saints, one obsessed with Dan Dao, one obsessed with Qi Dao and one obsessed with puppets, actually remembered to send them off. It was not easy. At the same time, there was a little abdominal pain. Three happy enemies often appeared together, Is there really something.

    After explaining a few words, he left.

    When I came to the caravan, I saw that all the carriages were ready to stop, like a long dragon.

    "Hey, you guys, why are you here so late? It''s really unruly to waste everyone''s time and affect the team''s travel!" When a man in charge comes up and covers his face, he is scolding.

    Ye Wufeng was stunned and looked around.

    "What are you looking at? It''s you!"

    "Forget it, brother Lei. People at remote checkpoints like ''Nanling Tianguan'' don''t know any rules except their strength?" Another jokingly advised.

    Ling Xuanyu was hurt and his face turned black. They all wanted to kill the two guys together and said coldly: "what''s the matter with Nanling Tianguan? We''re not late again. Why are there no rules? In my opinion, it''s you who have no rules. I really don''t know how the chamber of Commerce discipline their subordinates. There are no rules!"

    "You... What did you say!" The two suddenly changed their faces and said angrily.

    "Why? Do you dare to do it? Believe it or not, I''ve made a big deal?" A blood evil spirit came out of the body and directly covered the two people of the chamber of Commerce.

    "Hiss..." the two people couldn''t help shivering. One of them said, "brother Lei, don''t be impatient. Now you haven''t left the Nanling Tianguan. You might as well give them a yard temporarily and wait on the road. There are ways to deal with them."

    "Hum! The last carriage is yours. Hurry up."

    Seeing that they were counselled, Ling Xuanyu walked ahead proudly, and the three entered the last carriage.

    Each carriage is a high-level sacred weapon, which depicts a lot of arrays, such as defensive arrays, spirit gathering arrays, shock absorption arrays, etc. there is no mistake in traveling and practicing. The mounts equipped with carts are all the same emperor monster "unicorn scale horse".

    Just then, there was a riot outside, and a team of dozens of people came.

    "Master mu, the villain has been waiting for you here. The best carriages in front of you are specially reserved for you. Please follow me." The steward surnamed Lei flattered him.

    "Oh, there are a lot of friends to see off before leaving. They are late." The wood family young master said faintly, in a polite tone, but there was a sense of pride between his eyebrows.

    "It''s not late, it''s not late, we''re early!"

    "Hum!" Ling Xuanyu will be angry when he hurts his eyes. When he stands up, he will rush out to theory and question the people of the caravan. Is this your rule? Seeing that the queen of the sea of blood was about to explode, ye Wufeng gently pulled her and said, "it''s just a few villains. There''s no need to argue with them."

    "Hum, I''m so angry!" She sat back bitterly.

    After Banzhu incense, another team of dozens of people came, headed by a young lady.

    "Miss Shui, the villain has been waiting for you here. The best carriages in front of you are specially reserved for you. Please follow me." The one surnamed Lei smiled like a chrysanthemum.

    After a while.

    "Young master Huo,..."

    "Housekeeper,..."

    Tossing and turning, two hours passed.

    A big fat man came staggering with several people.

 Chapter 299

    "Xiao Lei, is everyone here?" The fat man said lazily.

    "Vice President Shang, everyone is here. You can start at your command." The two managers said together.

    The fat man cleared his throat and said, "let''s go!"

    The motorcade moved with great vigour.

    "I''ll go. Who can''t bear it? I want to talk to their chamber of Commerce. Don''t stop me!" The queen of the sea of blood almost ran away angrily. At first, she thought she was the last to arrive. It was reasonable to be said that she was hard to obey, but later scenes showed that she came not late, but the first to arrive. Moreover, the steward surnamed Lei''s face was very different, and her hair was about to stand up.

    Ye Wufeng is also in a bad mood. He also knows the fat man at the back, that is, the vice president of the chamber of Commerce, who has money. His own chamber of Commerce arrived last, but accused the guests of coming late.

    "Well, you two, it''s better to do one more thing than one less thing. It''s not easy to start. If it''s so noisy, I''m afraid the team should stop again." Zhang Li said fearlessly.

    "Hum, I will bear them this time!" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and hum calmed down.

    Outside the lonely city, beside the ancient road, the yellow sand is long; The sun sinks in the west, the moon has no shadow, and the night is heavy.

    The motorcade stopped, a huge flag was raised at the front of the motorcade, and a dragon shaped virtual shadow and a phoenix shaped virtual shadow floated out, emitting a terrible momentum.

    "This is..." Ye Wufeng looked at the flag from a distance with great interest. The star gold handle and the Millennium silk fabric are all divine materials, but the whole flag is only a high-level sacred ware. It''s too wasteful. The virtual shadows of the two sacred animals contained in it are full of power. The sacred animals in the holy land must leave these two smells.

    "This is the ''dragon and Phoenix flag'' of the chamber of Commerce. It has the breath left by the main level monster of the wild land tyrant, which can protect the people of the chamber of Commerce from crossing the wild safely." Ling Xuanyu explained.

    "Eh? It''s strange that this world feels a little different." It seems a little dignified. The overlord of the wilderness is actually a saint. Can it be said that this heaven and earth is similar to the "abyss" that fell from the sky not long ago, and does not belong to the lingxuan continent. In fact, it is another more advanced "world"?

    While he was meditating, a rustling sound in the distance came into his ears. He couldn''t help frowning. The monster, the dense monster, approached here.

    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that the caravan will be sheltered and won''t be attacked by monsters in the wild?" Big little doubt said.

    "That''s right. The ''dragon and Phoenix flag'' is the flag of the two most powerful ethnic groups in the wilderness. No beast will dare not obey. No monster will come to provoke in the wilderness." Ling Xuanyu said confidently.

    "Strange, what are those monsters doing here? Don''t say they''re just passing by. They''re murderous and make it clear that the comers are not good." Ye Wufeng''s eyes coagulated slightly.

    "Monster? Where? Why can''t I see it?" Ling Xuanyu rubbed his eyes and looked hard into the distance.

    "It''s not above the ground, it''s marching under the ground, and it''s relatively deep. Let me see. Scorpions are demon scorpions. They are dense. I wipe them. The number is countless!" After running the eyes of heaven, I couldn''t help being startled.

    "Demon scorpion? Desert scorpion!" Lingxuan rain was so frightened that he jumped up, "are you sure it''s a demon scorpion?"

    "What''s uncertain? Even if you can''t see it with the naked eye, can you always see it when the divine consciousness is sent out?" Ye Wufeng asked strangely.

    "Of course not. This boundary has great restrictions on divine knowledge. I can see a hundred miles above the ground, and I can only feel ten feet below the ground."

    "If the ''desert scorpion'' came, it would be troublesome. A few years ago, it was this kind of monster that beat the human race. The scorpion family belongs to the race with weak strength in the wilderness, but it is one of the largest in terms of quantity, and it is rarely alone. Once it appears, at least more than 10000 will act together to train our mercenaries in the wilderness. Once it is found One will evacuate as quickly as possible. " Ling Xuanyu said nervously.

    "Although these scorpions are not strong, their attack methods are strange. They all contain highly toxic, and they can explode themselves. They don''t explode one by one. A group of scorpions explode together. It''s very scary. It''s easy for a group of demon scorpions in the king''s territory to explode and kill several imperial friars."

    "But it doesn''t make sense. How can they ignore the pressure of the ''dragon and Phoenix flag'' and take the initiative to attack? Maybe they really passed by?" Ling Xuanyu said uncertainly.

    "Passing by? It seems not!" Big Shao smiled bitterly and said that as the demon scorpions approached, he even felt the anger of the demon scorpions, and the anger pointed to the carriage he was riding on.

    The eye of heaven began to check the difference of the carriage. Soon, it found that there was a dark red mark on the shaft of the carriage. The color was very light. If you weren''t careful, you couldn''t see it at all.

    "This is..." I got up and sniffed it. There was a faint smell of blood, and it was not fishy, but a little fragrant, "rain injury, smell it. What is this?"

    Ling Xuanyu came and smelled it suspiciously. A moment later, his face suddenly changed and said, "this is the blood gas of the young beast, and it is the blood gas of the newly born young beast. It is likely to be the blood gas of the young beast of the desert scorpion."

    "If the desert scorpion smells this smell, it will go crazy. Damn it, there will be such things on the caravan carriage."

    Ye Wufeng shrunk his eyes and recalled carefully. He vaguely remembered that the steward who led the way touched this position before getting on the bus. It seems that someone is framing several people.

    "Ha ha, Yin is on Ben Shao''s head. How brave." Dashao couldn''t help laughing coldly.

    "What are you talking about? Are you still in the mood to laugh? Get out of here and inform the people of the chamber of Commerce to be on guard." Ling Xuanyu said hurriedly.

    "It''s not necessary. Why do you want to run? Why do you want to inform them that you can just see the dragon and Phoenix flag? It''s not really good." Big and young said with a smile.

    "You, what are you talking about..."

    Ye Wufeng said nothing more, but waved his hand, sucked the pool of blood seal in his hand, pointed to the front, and the blood seal immediately shot like an arrow on the two carriages in charge.

    Then he made a space boundary with his hands to completely isolate the carriage of several people.

    "You, you are..." Ling Xuanyu looked surprised. It was a disaster to the East, but the people in the carriage were too poor. The carriages were painted with "isolation array". Although she couldn''t see who was sitting inside, she couldn''t see.

    "Hehe, go to the theatre and see what it means to move a stone and hit yourself in the foot!" I leaned back lazily.

 Chapter 300

    "Move a stone and hit yourself in the foot?" Lingxuan rain hurt his face and gradually became ugly, "what do you mean..."

    "Well, the two chambers of commerce are in charge of the carriage, and the blood of this desert young scorpion is also their ghost." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Asshole, damn it!" Lingxuan rain hurt suddenly understood, and shouted angrily.

    A moment later, there was a slight vibration on the ground, and most of them said with a smile: "come, come, this time there is excitement." Then he took out a plate of spirit melon seeds and a pot of good wine. He was drinking wine while eating melon seeds. He was completely watching the excitement.

    "Boom..." the earth shook and collapsed in all directions.

    "All on alert, ready to leave here!" The semi saint of the chamber of commerce finally found that something was wrong and urgently issued an alarm.

    "Hehe, fat businessman still can''t do it. It''s too late and has been completely surrounded." Dashao said with a happy smile.

    "What shall we do?" Ling Xuanyu said with worry.

    "It''s okay. Those scorpions can''t find us. For us, they are real passers-by!"

    "But if all the caravans are destroyed, how can we go to the King City?"

    "It can''t be destroyed. Isn''t there a ''dragon and Phoenix flag''?" I said casually.

    "Boom..." patches of desert scorpions came out from the ground and poured in from all directions like a tide. Endless scorpions passed by Ye Wufeng''s carriage, but they all turned a blind eye. Even the ''one horned scale horse'' pulling the cart was calm and lying, as if watching the excitement.

    However, other vehicles were not treated like this. The "one horned scale horses" panicked, roared and ran away. For a moment, the sound of collision between vehicles, the roar of Lin horses and the screams of people in the car were mixed together. It was really very lively.

    "Hehe, let''s follow." Big Shao happily patted Lin Ma''s ass, "don''t lie down, follow the past, and we''ll continue to watch the excitement when we get to the place."

    The one horned scale horse trembled a few times, stood up and followed slowly.

    Along the way, there were many vehicle wrecks and many dead Lin horses. Although these "unicorn scale horses" were all emperor demons, they were all captive by the chamber of Commerce. They were not good at fighting. They had no resistance to ferocious scorpions. On the contrary, the guests in the car had two skills and abandoned their cars and fled one after another.

    "Well, it''s very powerful venom. One bite of venom can corrode a big hole in the high-level sacred cart." Ye Wufeng commented calmly.

    Soon, a large number of carriages were crowded around the location of the "dragon and Phoenix flag". Seeing that the desert poisonous scorpions in the tide were getting closer and closer, the blue scorpion tail was constantly waving, and the people had already taken out their weapons to fight to the death, the poisonous scorpions suddenly stopped and kept making harsh calls.

    One hundred feet, most or less secretly calculated that the scope of the "dragon and Phoenix flag" is one hundred feet, beyond which the effect is very weak.

    "Sisi..." hundreds of millions of scorpions can''t get close to it, but they don''t leave. The inner and outer layers surrounding here are boundless and endless. They can''t see the edge at all.

    A round fat man came out of a carriage. He looked ugly. He shook his chin on the fifth and sixth floors and said loudly: "the vice president of this chamber of Commerce has money. Our chamber of Commerce has an agreement with the powerful monsters in the wild and is allowed to cross the wild. I don''t know why your ''Desert Scorpions'' attack us?"

    "Sisi..."

    Shang Youcai said, "is there anyone who can communicate?"

    The scorpion tide surged, and a huge poisonous scorpion came out from behind and said hoarsely, "hand in... Come out..."

    "What?" The fat man couldn''t help feeling a little confused.

    "Shao... Clan... Long!"

    "Ah... What''s the situation?" Shang Youcai''s face turned black and his uneasiness became stronger and stronger. It wouldn''t be that young clan leader who mixed in his caravan.

    "Who is the young patriarch? Get out of here now!"

    "What are you talking about? How dare you insult our young patriarch?" The giant scorpion''s eyes were almost angry.

    "Ah? You mean the young patriarch of the scorpion clan? But how can monsters get into our caravan?"

    "Hum, our young clan leader was stolen by your despicable people not long after he was born. You must hand over the young clan leader today, or even if it goes to the saints of dragon and Phoenix, we scorpions will not hesitate!"

    "Sisi..."

    "Sisi..."

    The scorpions are boiling.

    "I think you''ve made a mistake? What''s the misunderstanding? We''ve never seen any young patriarchs!" Business has money, and the eyebrows are already covered with dark clouds.

    "You don''t have to be cunning. There are many cunning people in the human race. We come after the smell of the young clan leader. The young clan leader is in your caravan at this time. I''m... Sure..." The giant scorpion said with certainty.

    "Who, who? Who kidnapped others? Young clan leader, come out quickly!" Shang Youcai''s angry roar rang through the audience.

    "The smell is coming from the car. Let the people inside get out immediately!" The giant scorpion angrily pointed to the past.

    Shang Youcai looked along the direction. As soon as he raised his hand, a large aura fingerprint was photographed. In an instant, the carriage was torn apart, and two people inside were trembling.

    "Ah... It''s you!" As soon as Shang Youcai saw the two people in the car, his head was dizzy. He thought that which guest did it. When he came to the door, he could ask him to compensate for the loss of the chamber of Commerce. Unexpectedly, the two people exposed were actually in charge of his own chamber of Commerce. The disaster was caused by his subordinates.

    "Putong..." the two knelt down together, and their nose and tears flowed down. They cried, "vice president, we don''t know anything. Really, it''s really none of our business!"

    Shang Youcai frowned slightly and said, "scorpion Taoist friends, are you wrong? They are the guys of our chamber of Commerce, not those adventurers and mercenaries. They won''t enter the wilderness and kidnap your young clan leaders."

    "I don''t care who did it. My task is to bring the young patriarch back unharmed and hand it over quickly!" Said the giant scorpion impatiently.

    "Search..." Shang Youcai gritted his teeth and asked people to search the two managers inside and outside. He turned over the storage ring, spirit beast bag and space treasures. As a result, he did not find the existence of the young patriarch of the scorpion family.

    "Hoo..." the fat man took a breath and said with a smile, "look, there''s nothing. You really made a mistake!"

    "Roar..." the giant scorpion shook the huge scorpion tail and roared again and again, almost crazy.

    Just then, a thin sound came into my ears.

 Chapter 301

    "Your young patriarchs were hidden in the cave of those two men." Ye Wufeng could easily see through where the little Scorpion was. It was the steward who took several of his people into the carriage. He just didn''t know his name. He simply said that he was in their cave. As for the steward surnamed Lei, he was unlucky.

    When the giant scorpion heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said angrily, "the young clan leader is in the cave in their body. Open the cave quickly and hand over my young clan leader!"

    Shang Youcai glanced at them, a ray of murderous spirit flashed in the corner of his eyes, and said coldly, "open the cave quickly and release people. Do you want to force me to break it after I abandon you?"

    "Wu Wu... Vice president, I really don''t know anything!" The steward surnamed Lei immediately opened the cave in tears.

    The other person''s face suddenly changed and opened the cave with trembling. He saw a crystal clear scorpion lying in it. He didn''t know whether it was dead or alive.

    "Vice president, listen to me. I bought it from a mercenary in Nanling Tianguan. I didn''t kidnap it!"

    "Whoosh..." Shang Youcai directly arrested the little scorpion without saying anything. After exploring, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. He didn''t die, but suffered a little injury. Fortunately, he didn''t die, otherwise he would be in great trouble. He thought for a moment, took out a storage ring and handed it to the giant scorpion together with the little scorpion, "You have also heard that the kidnapping was not committed by the people of our chamber of Commerce. Everything was an accident. However, our chamber of commerce is also responsible for it. I have returned the noble young patriarch. The storage ring is some rare healing elixirs. Let''s take it as the compensation made by our chamber of Commerce."

    The giant scorpion carefully took back the little scorpion. After checking, it just suffered a small injury. It didn''t matter. Then it was unwilling to stare at the ''dragon and Phoenix flag'' swinging in the wind. The scorpion tail waved and said, "withdraw!"

    Like the ebb of the sea, it disappeared in an instant.

    "Vice president, it''s really none of my business. I..." the steward said powerlessly.

    "Boom..." Shang Youcai slapped him with a cold face and instantly beat him into a blood mist. What does it mean that it''s none of your business? The chamber of Commerce has suffered such a great loss. It''s none of your business. Is it none of my business?

    As soon as he turned his face, his cold expression instantly changed into a big fat face with a lot of laughter, "all guests, the matter has been solved. Please go back and have a rest. Our chamber of Commerce has the shelter of the ''dragon and Phoenix flag''. It is safe to go on the road early tomorrow morning!"

    After that, he took a cold look at the detonator that was still kneeling on the ground and said, "come with me."

    The detonator trembled and entered the carriage of fat merchant.

    "Pa..." a loud slap sounded, and the detonator was slapped.

    "Damn it, damn it, say, what''s going on and why it was found? Although the desert scorpion is powerful, it can never feel the breath in the cave." Shang has a ferocious look on his face.

    "No, I don''t know. I really don''t know!" The soul of the detonator was scared away for fear that it would turn into a blood mist. Moreover, he really didn''t know what the dead steward had done. The man hadn''t had time to tell him.

    "Oh, you should ask clearly before you kill that bastard." Fat Shang regretted a little. He shouldn''t be impulsive. He should ask what happened and kill him again.

    "Ah... My heart, my liver, it''s a quasi holy scorpion that''s hard to meet in a thousand years. It''s infinitely close to the divine beast. It''s a returning desert scorpion. It was born into the realm of the emperor. It''s a certainty to become a holy monster. Moreover, it''s very possible to be promoted to become a real ''heavenly holy Scorpion''. Ah, my divine beast £¡¡± Shang Youcai''s whole fat face was twisted together.

    "Oh, that''s what happened." Ye Wufeng quietly took back his mind of eavesdropping. No wonder the fat man beat people into a blood fog so crisp. It turned out that he was killing people and looking for scapegoats. He also pretended that he didn''t know at all. If he didn''t hear this, he would have been cheated, but he didn''t know whether the manager surnamed Lei would also be killed.

    "What are you giggling at?" Ling Xuanyu said with his mouth tilted.

    "Nothing, just in a good mood." Big little light said.

    "Well, I''m in a good mood. I''m dying well. I dare to Yin this girl. Come and give me some of your good wine. Don''t patronize a person to drink. It''s true!"

    Just when Shang Pang was in pain, a knock on the door sounded.

    "Vice president, vice president!"

    "What''s up? Come in."

    "Zhiya..." a clerk from the chamber of Commerce came in. The merchant had money and sat in danger. I looked like an expert.

    "Report to the vice president, there are too many damaged vehicles in the caravan, and many guests can''t arrange it."

    "Let me teach you this little thing? Don''t offend the children of the big family, keep it as it is, and squeeze the others." Shang Youcai said impatiently.

    "Vice president, let me do this. I promise it''s no problem." He hurriedly said about the detonator. He didn''t want to stay more for a second in the car. Now the vice president is in an abnormal mood. God knows if he will kill himself accidentally.

    "Well, you go down and deal with it." He waved his hand and ordered him to go down.

    After closing the door, big fat face tangled again, "vice president, vice president, when can I get rid of the word" Vice "? If the little scorpion is still there, it will only take decades. After the little scorpion grows up, with its strength, the president of the chamber of Commerce belongs to me. Oh, my little scorpion, my heart and my liver!" Then it began to ache again.

    "Now I announce that in view of the damage of a large number of carriages, the carriage for four people is changed to eight people. Everyone squeeze and hurry up." The detonator thing began to whir again.

    "No, I don''t like to ride with others." The wood family childe frowned and refused.

    "Hum, I don''t want to." Master Huo snorted coldly.

    "Inconvenient!" Miss Shui said coldly.

    None of the children of several large families agreed.

    "Hey, hey, several young ladies misunderstood. I said these words to others. Of course you are not included." The detonator flattered.

    "Oh, that''s pretty much the same!"

    "Hey, is that what your Chamber of commerce does? It''s not fair!"

    "Yes, it''s unfair. Why do we have to squeeze, but they don''t need it? Everyone is a guest. Why do we treat differently?"

    "Yes, we also oppose it. There can be no exceptions and we should treat them equally!"

    "Objection!"

    "Objection!"

 Chapter 302

    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and everyone quarreled with dissatisfaction.

    "Hum, want to be fair? People are the children of a big family. Why can you compare with others? Either agree or get out!" The face of the detonator was cold, and the power of the Ninth level emperor came out.

    Several children of the big family returned to their carriage with a sneer, and each was followed by an elderly old man. The semi holy pressure was so faint that people didn''t dare to provoke.

    Soon, these guests without a strong background softened down. Neither the major families nor the chamber of Commerce dared to offend them. They set up their own partners one after another to look for the lucky donkey friends.

    At this time, the detonator suddenly walked in front of a carriage and pointed to the eight humanitarians next to the carriage with a grim smile: "the eight of you are arranged in this. As for the three people inside, get out immediately, follow behind the carriage, or get out directly!"

    Ye Wufeng''s face suddenly turned cold and his killing intention flashed. This bastard is really looking for death. He unexpectedly ran to provoke himself again.

    "I wipe, this bastard, I don''t care. I''m going to kill her!" Ling Xuanyu was so angry that he rushed out with a blood sword.

    "You want to die!" A sword cut out.

    "Ah... How dare you do it? Come on, surround her for me." The detonator roared loudly, and suddenly more than a dozen guys surrounded Ling Xuanyu.

    "Go, go together!" He said with a grim smile.

    "Boom..." more than a dozen eight level emperors came with weapons.

    "Hum! Die!" Ling Xuanyu was hurt by cold hum, his feet kicked fiercely, his body shape expanded, and several figures rushed out, just like blood butterflies dancing one after another.

    "Butterfly dance, blood color, cut throat!" People walk with the sword, and the sword flashes away, bringing out blood flowers one after another.

    At the same time, a blood line appeared on the neck of more than a dozen level-8 emperors, and the blood trickled down. More than a dozen people covered their necks in horror. Looking at the palms stained with their own blood, they had an incredible look on their face. They didn''t die?

    "Hum! In the face of the chamber of Commerce this time, spare your life and cut off all your heads next time!" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and said viciously.

    The detonator was full of surprise. It was clear that the woman in red was just an eight level emperor. How could she be so fierce that she had the ability to kill more than a dozen peers? He suddenly roared: "vice president, it''s bad. Someone made trouble!"

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." four figures flew out, standing on the void and looking down coldly, "who dares to make trouble in our caravan."

    "It''s her, this bitch, who killed people in our chamber of Commerce. More than a dozen people were injured!" The detonator family shamelessly pointed to more than a dozen guys with bloody hands.

    Ling Xuanyu was hurt and couldn''t help getting angry. There was such a brazen man who turned black and white upside down. She clearly showed mercy. She kicked her feet on the ground, combined her sword and killed her, "I''ll kill you shameless villain."

    "Bold, how dare you commit murder in front of us and die for me!" The four and a half saints were angry and shot at the same time.

    The four huge palms of Lingli instantly photographed lingxuanyu before he hurt himself. The space-time rules.

    Lingxuanyu''s face changed. At this time, she was not in the strongest state. Honghong didn''t protect herself. Even in the strongest state, she couldn''t stop the joint attack of the four semi saints. She quickly returned the blood sword to defense.

    "Sword field!" Suddenly, the four psychic palms slowed down.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!" Cut off with a sword.

    "Boom..." Ling Xuanyu flew out of the wound and sprayed blood into the air.

    "Eh? Did you stop it? It''s strange that you didn''t die?" The four half saints were stunned by such a result.

    "Hum, I even want to kill in front of us. I''m really looking for death!" The semi holy power diffused out.

    At this time, a cold voice came, "ha ha, is it difficult to kill in front of the semi saint?"

    "Cut off the sky!" A huge finger suddenly appeared on the top of the detonator.

    "Run over you bug!"

    "Boom..." the detonator was indeed worthy of his death constitution, and was pressed into a blood mist in an instant.

    "What? How dare you kill in front of us!" The four and a half saints reacted at this time. Qi Qi became angry and clapped at the carriage of Da Shao.

    "Haw... Zhentian fist!" A small figure flew out of the carriage and hit four punches quickly.

    The terrible fist power instantly defeated the attack of the half saint, and the fist power did not correct and was hitting the four half saints in the face.

    "Boom..." four old men flew out upside down, their teeth were blown away, a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell into the dust.

    The whole audience was silent, "Gudong..." I don''t know who swallowed a spit and flew four half saints with one punch. Half saints, this is the invincible strong man in lingxuan continent. The existence of the highest peak was beaten away by something that doesn''t know what it is.

    After rolling on the ground, the four semi saints got up. They were covered with soil and looked very embarrassed. They had no teeth in their mouth and their face was swollen like a pig''s head.

    "Who is Cen? Clothes shoot Cen?" The toothless semi saint''s speech leaked and became inarticulate.

    At this time, a fat figure came through the air. Looking at the four miserable old acquaintances in front of him, suddenly the whole person was wrong, "what''s the matter? How did you do this?"

    "Someone made trouble and the detonator was killed. We did it, and it turned out to be like this." Half Saint said with a bitter smile, worthy of half saint. He has adapted to the state of no teeth so soon and can speak fluently.

    Fat Shang looked at it in horror. These four old friends are half saints, not cats and dogs. They were beaten into pig heads. Wait a minute, into pig heads? Why does this sound so familiar! Not long ago, the half saint of Yin family was hanged and beaten by an insect and became a pig''s head. He couldn''t take care of himself. Suddenly, his neck was cold.

    His little eyes stared round, and what he saw did not live up to his expectations. A black spirit bug was staring at his fat face, waving his fist and eager to try.

    "Poof ~" the merchant has money and almost spits blood. Isn''t this the terrible bug of the "disaster meteorite" that can be easily carried away by the nine King Kong in the auction?

    "Haw, hey, fat man, meet again. Do you want to fight with me?" Said energetically.

    "No, absolutely not!" Shang Youcai shakes his head like a rattle drum. He knows from a small point of view that there is definitely a problem with this bug. It is definitely the kind who likes to beat his face.

    Wait a minute, this insect is here. Doesn''t that mean that one is also here? The fat man thought and looked at the carriage where ye Wufeng was behind Dali.

    "Hehe, vice president of Commerce, we meet again!"

 Chapter 303

    "Master, why are you here?" Shang Youcai showed a smile more ugly than crying.

    "Hehe, take a bus to Wangcheng." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "By the way, your men told me to get out of the car and follow the carriage. If I don''t listen, I''ll go away." The faint words were like knives scraping the nerves of fat businessmen.

    "Who? Who is so brave that I won''t tear him up!" Shang Youcai immediately screamed angrily.

    "Oh, a steward, but you don''t have to do it anymore. He has been solved by me."

    "Vice president, the detonator has been beaten into a blood mist by him." A half Saint whispered.

    "Die well, die well. This scum of the chamber of Commerce has long died."

    "Shall we give up the carriage?" Dashao said jokingly.

    "No, not at all."

    "Vice president, who is that and why are you..." asked the pig head semi saint.

    The fat man gently waved his hand and motioned him not to speak. They entered the carriage together and opened the sound insulation array.

    He smiled bitterly and said: "''nanling tianguan''yin family semi saint was beaten into a pig''s head, do you know?"

    "Well, I''ve heard of it."

    "It was that one move that made you such a black spirit bug."

    "Hiss..."

    "In the previous auction, I was in charge of the town. The nine famous King Kong in the chamber of commerce can only barely lift the ''disaster star'' easily picked up by this insect and flew away. You can imagine how terrible its power is."

    "One move will blow the four of us away. Even the city master of Nanling Tianguan is only one step away from the Holy Spirit, xuanlei Huang. Can''t this bug be the holy land?" Several pig heads and half saints were shocked.

    "It''s impossible. The ''lingxuan land'' does not allow the holy land to exist, but there is a kind of life in heaven and earth. Even if it doesn''t reach the Holy One, it has the strength to defeat the Holy One. This life is called ''Tianjiao demon'', and this insect should be this life." Shang Pang''s face was melancholy. Speaking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of the little scorpion he had just lost. He believed that as long as the little scorpion reached the semi saint, he might be able to defeat the saint like the black spirit insect. It hurts my heart and my liver.

    "Vice president, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the painful color on his face, the other four semi saints couldn''t help caring.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"

    "I''m afraid the young man''s strength can''t be underestimated. He can easily kill detonators in front of the four of us. At least he is a semi saint who has mastered the power of time and space."

    "Hehe, more than that, don''t you notice that there are at least four insects around him, each as terrible as the black insect. If there are four spirit insects with this strength, how can his own strength be described as'' not to be underestimated ''?"

    "Vice president, what do you mean?"

    "Another half holy ''Tianjiao demon'', but I don''t know how many places I can rank on the ''Tianjiao list''?"

    "Tianjiao list"? You mean the boundary pillar on the mysterious holy land? I heard that only those Tianjiao under the age of 30 are qualified to challenge the experts from all walks of life on the list. "

    "Ha ha, there is a quota limit for entering that place. The ''Tianjiao selection Competition'' will be held in the ''Imperial City'' every year. Only those under the age of 30 can sign up. The top 20 can enter the holy land for cultivation and are qualified to challenge the ''Tianjiao list''. Unfortunately, for thousands of years, no one in lingxuan mainland has been able to enter one thousand, the best one The result is 1050. Lingxuan, the current emperor of lingxuan mainland, set it when he was young. " The fat man shook his fat face and sighed.

    "Emperor lingxuan, it is said that although he is not a saint now, his strength is almost a second-class saint. He doesn''t know whether it is true or false. Even he can only rank beyond 1000. I don''t know how strong he is in the top of the Tianjiao list."

    "Now, lingxuan''s destiny under the age of 30 can''t beat the saints. At that time, he was the peak of the Ninth level emperor. After the outbreak, he can barely challenge the semi saints. Still, with the imitation of the" Eastern Emperor bell ", the top 1000 semi saints in the" Tianjiao list "are all semi saints, and the semi saints under the age of 30 are not ordinary semi saints. They can all challenge beyond the level, while the top 100 are not They are all real terrorist arrogants who can go beyond their level and fight the Holy One. "

    "It''s said that the top demon family, devil Tian, is only in his twenties. He killed the saint when he was in the spirit sea. It''s terrible." The business fat man''s gossip fire ignited uncontrollably, "now it is estimated that it is almost the emperor''s territory. It is likely to be invincible in the saint''s territory."

    "There are also Protoss, sea, dragon, Phoenix, spirit, soul, war and barbarian..."

    "In short, the strong above are like clouds. Compared with it, our lingxuan continent is really, ha ha!"

    "If the young man and those spirit worms just participated, what would they rank in?" Pig head semi Saint asked curiously.

    "This..." Shang Youcai thought carefully, his face full of excitement, and said: "it is likely to be within 100. Maybe our lingxuan continent will be famous in the world."

    "Vice president, why does it sound that all the people on the Tianjiao list are below the saints? Is there no one who reaches the saints under the age of 30?"

    "Yes, but once they arrive, the saints will be removed from the Tianjiao list. What they need to participate in is another list ''demon list''. However, generally, no one under the age of 30 will break through the saints to challenge the demon list. They all suppress the realm and occupy the top of the Tianjiao list, because the listing conditions of the ''demon list'' are too harsh."

    "What conditions?"

    "Under the age of 30, the holy man can cultivate and fight the venerable!"

    "Ha ha, you don''t know. If you are on the list, there will be terrible rewards every year. If you break through the saint and can''t beat the venerable, it will be sad. There will be nothing wrong with him in both lists, and almost no one is willing to take the risk." Shang Youcai said happily.

    "I wipe. This fat businessman knows a lot. Should I find a chance to catch him and ask him? The Tianjiao trial of ''Imperial City'' must not be missed." Ye Wufeng''s eyes are full of essence and his war spirit is a little bit out of the body. Magic God, the young demon clan in the Tianta of the town that makes him dare not look directly at him. I don''t know how strong it is now. How big is the gap between himself and him now. I really want to play a good game.

    "Hey, what are you giggling at? Why are you so wary and want to fight with this girl?" Ling Xuanyu put down his wine glass and looked eager to try.

    "Hehe, I heard some interesting things." Big little one stretched out his hand and pulled Ling Xuanyu and said, "let''s talk to the fat man."

 Chapter 304

    "Such a powerful young man really doesn''t know where he came from. He just doesn''t know whether he is really young or just an old monster." Pig head half Saint doubts.

    "Hey, hey, I have investigated these days and determined that he is a 20-year-old Tianjiao demon." The business fat man looked pleased.

    "Cough, ye Wufeng, 20 years old, from maple leaf ~ Chengye family, mother Lin Yuexian and father ye Xiaomin."

    "Maple Leaf ~ city? Where? I haven''t heard of it."

    "A very remote town in southern Xinjiang, next to 100000 mountains, I said don''t interrupt me!" Said the merchant, dissatisfied with his wealth.

    "It is said that he was very talented before he was eight years old, but later he didn''t know why. His talent suddenly disappeared until he suddenly rose at the age of 16. Maple leaf ~ city was controlled by three families, Feng family, Mu family and ye family. As a result, he scared away the Mu family and destroyed the Feng family by himself. Then he killed Shui Yun, the master of Shuiyue Dongtian sect, and became the master of Shuiyue Dongtian sect and subdued Heifeng cave , the fire gate, the five poisons gate, the blissful gate and the extremely evil gate promoted Shuiyue Dongtian, who was originally a bronze force, to a silver force. A few years later, he killed the invading animal tide with his own strength, and then rushed into 100000 mountains to cripple the demon wolf family. The 100000 mountain overlord bloodthirsty tiger family was completely wiped out by him, Even the tiger yuan was destroyed by him. "

    "Huyuanmie? Is the ancestor of the bloodthirsty tiger who is the peak of the semi saint and is only one step away from the saint? Although the bloodthirsty tiger family is a golden power, its overall strength is not very strong, but the strength of huyuanmie is very strong in the semi saint."

    "Later, he promoted Shuiyue Dongtian to the gold level. In just a few years, he turned a bronze level force Shuiyue Dongtian into a gold level force. It''s really incredible." The fat man shook his head and sighed.

    "Hey, hey, I''ve sent people from the chamber of Commerce to contact the water moon cave. Close water and towers get the moon first, and make a good relationship as soon as possible." He jumped up and down with fat on his face.

    "The strength of a newly promoted golden force should not be very strong. It''s not enough for our chamber of Commerce to take the initiative to make friends?" Pig head semi Saint asked puzzled.

    "Hum, what do you know? The golden power of Shuiyue Dongtian is not very strong on the whole, and even weak among all the golden power. But ye Wufeng, the sect leader, is strong. You can see the four spirit insects. He alone can wipe out one golden power. No, I''m afraid ten can. Moreover, he is still so young. He will be stronger in the future. Sooner or later A good marriage will definitely be of great benefit to our chamber of Commerce in the future. " Shang Youcai snorted coldly.

    Just as he was spitting and enjoying the eyes of several other semi saints, a joking voice sounded in the carriage. "Hehe, vice president of Commerce, you are still a know it all. You know so much!"

    Ye Wufeng didn''t expect that in just ten days, this fat man would make his own follow-up investigation clear. It seems that people can''t underestimate the intelligence ability of the chamber of Commerce. He''s not angry about it. Just investigate. His purpose is to keep a low profile if he can keep a low profile, and keep a high profile if he can''t keep a low profile. Anyway, it doesn''t matter, Even Niu Niu, his little apprentice, has become a man of the moment in Nanling Tianguan. It is natural that she has been investigated by various forces. It is the fat man''s intelligence ability that makes him very happy.

    "Poof ~" Shang Youcai''s fat face was full of complacency and suddenly collapsed. Joy begets sorrow. Anyone who knows that someone will be angry if they investigate their own details. Is this master here to ask for guilt? Moreover, a sound insulation array is arranged here. It''s useless. How can you eavesdrop on others, It''s wrong to listen to the behavior of the foot of the wall.

    "I''m in." As soon as the door opened, Dashao and lingxuanyu wound walked in directly and generously. The door locks and arrays were all in vain.

    "Oh, since you have something to do, I''ll leave first." Four and a half saints top a pig''s head and leave quickly after giving a gift. The expression seems to say, vice president, please ask for more blessings. I''m sorry.

    After several people left, Da Shao played several tricks and arranged a sound insulation array, which was much higher than the original one.

    "Bang dang..." Shang Youcai''s face changed instantly. He didn''t want to kill himself.

    "Brother, I have no malice to investigate you."

    "I know, so you''re still alive!"

    "You have investigated me clearly in such a short time. Vice president Shang, your intelligence system is very efficient." Dashao jokingly said that this guy had almost no mistakes except what he had experienced in the Tianta.

    "Well, well, our chamber of Commerce has a good relationship with many forces on the mainland, especially the ''Shenji Pavilion'', which is a strategic partner. Brother, your fame and reputation in the 100000 mountain area is at the height of the sun. Everyone knows it. You can find it by checking it casually."

    "Shenji pavilion? What''s that?" He asked with great interest.

    "The most powerful mysterious intelligence organization on the land of lingxuan. It is said that there is nothing they can''t find out. The cabinet leader Zhuge Shenji is a semi holy peak strong man, and is very good at divination and deduction."

    People of Zhuge family, interesting.

    "Dangdang..." Ye Wufeng tapped the table with his fingers and looked at him with a smile.

    "I have information to tell big brother, big information." The fat man was hairy and said quickly.

    "Oh, tell me!" Big little light said.

    "According to the intelligence, brother, when you were eight years old, you were probably plotted, so your talent disappeared."

    "Oh? You know these things?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Even his own party had just learned about these things. He believed that there would never be any witnesses. The insiders were himself, ye Wuxin and Fubo, and they couldn''t tell about it.

    "It''s likely that the third young master of the Ye family in the King City, ye inadvertently dug up your origin. As far as I know, the Ye family has such a forbidden technique, which can seize the origin of the same family and strengthen themselves. However, the means are too cruel, which has aroused public anger. It was listed as a taboo that can''t be used early."

    "Well, you go on."

    "However, how can this means of seizing other people''s talents be completely eliminated? As long as it is not found, no one will take care of it. Moreover, when ye Wuxin returned to Ye''s house in the king city ten years ago, his talent suddenly soared, and the blood concentration reached an incredible level. At the same time, the place where he and his old servants went was the place where you were born, and at the same time, you lost your talent inexplicably, The time and place are right, so I''m sure this bastard must have plotted against you. " Shang Youcai said angrily.

    "Pa pa..."

 Chapter 305

    "Yes, yes, you''re absolutely right. I just don''t know if you speculated or what Shenji Pavilion told you?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help exclaiming that if these were inferred by Shang Youcai, it shows that this person is very careful. If Shenji Pavilion gave it, it proves that Shenji Pavilion is really unusual. What happened more than ten years ago is like seeing it with his own eyes.

    "This is written in the information given by Shenji Pavilion. In fact, I entrusted them to investigate the situation of eldest brother. I didn''t ask for much detail, but I don''t know why the investigation results given by them will be detailed like this. I, I really don''t want to know so much." As a successful fat man, Shang Youcai knows that Curiosity Kills cats. He knows more and dies faster.

    The young master waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. Although this matter is secret, it''s not the kind of secret that needs me to kill people."

    It seems that this "Shenji Pavilion" is really interesting. It seems that it is trying to prove their ability to themselves. It seems that we should find an opportunity to visit. The Zhuge family has always been a mysterious existence, not to mention that the little god stick is still their sworn brother. The people of the Zhuge family should be regarded as their own people.

    "Boom..." at this time, the spirit Xuanyu nearby rushed out of his body, and his eyes were red. "That bastard named Ye Wuxin really dug your origin?"

    "Yes!"

    "Damn it, I''ll kill him!" At the thought of an eight year old Xiaoye Wufeng being ripped open and dug away the source, lingxuanyu was hurt and her eyes were angry. She even thought of herself. This time the "Lingwang mansion" asked herself to go back just to do something similar. She wanted to deprive her talent and move to the princess Yuxian.

    Ye Wufeng patted her on the shoulder and said, "one of the purposes of going to Wangcheng this time is to seek justice at Ye''s house in Wangcheng. If I can''t be satisfied, I don''t mind giving them an unforgettable ''surprise''."

    "Vice President Shang, I happen to have something to ask you to check."

    "Elder brother, please don''t say one thing, that is, ten or a hundred. I''ll come and go in the wind and rain, go up the knife mountain and go down the oil pot, and die!" Shang Youcai patted his plump chest, and the meat waves rolled and shook people''s eyes.

    "Hehe, it''s not that serious. I just hope you can help me find a person''s whereabouts through Shenji Pavilion. Also, don''t call me big brother in the future. It''s strange. You can call my name directly or call ye Xiaoyou." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "It''s too much to call my name directly. Then I''ll call brother ye?" Qian pangzi was as happy as if he had been hit by a big pie falling from the sky. He really received the kindness sent by Ye Wufeng.

    "The most important purpose of my coming to Wangcheng is to find my father ye Xiaomin. I left home to Wangcheng ten years ago to find a way to cure me, but I haven''t heard from him for ten years."

    "OK, no problem. I''ll send the Commission now." Without saying a word, Shang Pang took out a talisman and sent what he wanted to ask.

    I can''t help feeling very happy. The most important thing has been settled. Although I have some guesses about my father''s possible whereabouts, there will never be accurate information about Shenji Pavilion. It''s most safe to find professional people to do this kind of thing.

    "In addition, I also want to inquire about the registration of the ''Tianjiao trial'' in the imperial city. I am very interested in challenging the Tianjiao list."

    "Poof ~" the fat merchant was so depressed that he almost didn''t vomit blood. When did the master start eavesdropping? Don''t you know the saying ''fat people also have the right to privacy''.

    "With the ability of brother ye, the first in the trial is easy to get. The strongest genius on lingxuan continent is just a lamb to be slaughtered in front of you."

    "Hehe, how do you know?" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "In lingxuan mainland, I have never heard of a semi holy person who can become a semi holy person before the age of 30, that is, a level 9 emperor at most, but it has been worse in recent decades. Not to mention a level 9 emperor, even a level 8 emperor is very rare. Last year, the first person in the trial was only a level 7 emperor. The first battle against the ''Tianjiao list'' was hanged by the other party, and the other party is only a level 6 emperor in other mainland China The emperor, alas, is making people unbearable. " Shang Youcai shook his head.

    "Do not know what conditions are required for registration?"

    "That''s not true. As long as you''re less than thirty, there''s no limit on accomplishments. Just pay the registration fee."

    "Can spirit insects and monsters participate? Or can only Terrans participate?"

    "Unlimited, but the age limit remains unchanged, which is very rare for monsters. After all, few monsters under the age of 30 are powerful, and their life span is too long. However, for spirit insects and monsters with owners, they don''t need additional registration. They can also enter the holy land with their owners. After all, they can also be counted as part of the strength of their owners, which is open." Fat man Shang''s eyes fell on several small spirit insects. Naturally, he knew the reason why Ye Wufeng asked.

    "After entering, can the master and spirit insect challenge each other separately when challenging the boundary pillar?" Ye Wufeng asked.

    "This should be OK, but few people will do so. After all, for the classes of spirit beast division and puppet division, without their own strength, they will be greatly reduced."

    "Well, I see, but I will do something in Wangcheng in the near future. I''m afraid I''ll miss the registration time. Can someone else do the registration?"

    "No problem, it''s up to me. All the semi saints in lingxuan have recommended places." Shang Youcai has small eyes. If you enter the top 100 of Tianjiao list, no, even if you enter the top 1000, I''m afraid you can walk across the lingxuan continent in the future.

    "That''s great. In addition, report the name of rain injury!" Ye Wufeng hurt lingxuan rain with his finger.

    "She?" Shang Youcai was stunned. He always focused on Ye Wufeng and those spirit insects. He unconsciously ignored that there was a woman next to him.

    "Ling Xuanyu is injured. He is 16 years old. He is an eight level emperor. He can fight semi saints when he breaks out." Big little light said.

    "Hiss..." Shang pangzi couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Sure enough, his abnormal friend was also abnormal. He was 16 years old. Let alone in lingxuan mainland, where he put it was absolute Tianjiao. I really don''t know what he would grow into in ten years. He was another Tianjiao who might enter the top 100.

    He frowned slightly and didn''t promise.

    "What? Can''t you?" The eldest child couldn''t help but wonder and asked.

    "No, no!" Shang Youcai quickly waved his hand and said, "her surname is lingxuan. She must be a member of the royal family. The registration of the royal family is recommended by its internal semi saint, and there is no need for outsiders to intervene."

 Chapter 306

    "Hum! No royal semi saint will recommend me." Ling Xuanyu said coldly. Although she still doesn''t know what the "holy land" and "Tianjiao list" are, since Ye Wufeng wants her to participate, it must be a good thing.

    "Why?"

    "Hehe, the royal family has never admitted my identity. I''m just an abandoned son." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and sneered.

    Ye Wufeng gave her general information.

    "Poof ~" the boss of Shang Youcai''s mouth couldn''t close for a long time and said: "the ''spirit Palace'', no, was the head of the ''royal family'' kicked by a donkey? This terrible Tianjiao demon was driven out. The 16-year-old eighth level emperor leaped over the level and fought semi saint. Even the life of lingxuan was far worse than that of that year. They unexpectedly... Were all blind? It''s ridiculous!"

    At this time, Da Shao also introduced the "Tianjiao list" to Ling Xuanyu injury.

    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me. Although I can''t take over, I can find an old friend to take over. Don''t worry, little girl. Not all royal families are fools."

    Ling Xuanyu frowned slightly. She could hear that the old friend she was referring to must be a semi saint of the royal family. She still had a great rejection of the royal family. She thought and said, "as long as it''s not the people of the ''Lingwang mansion'', I don''t like them and don''t believe them."

    "No, absolutely not." Seeing the little girl''s consent, Shang Youcai immediately took out a talisman and played several Dharma Seals to activate the talisman. Suddenly, a light curtain appeared out of thin air. In the light curtain, an old lady with hair and young face said unhappily: "what''s the matter, fat man? What are you doing? Get back to me quickly."

    "Cough, what, you give me a steady focus. Don''t you see anyone here?" Businessman fat face a red road.

    "Oh ~" the old lady noticed that there were several young people nearby, "Who are these? Where are the potential stocks to be tapped? Let me tell you, fatso, if you want to be a president and remove the word" Vice ", you should practice honestly and hard. Don''t think about those crooked ways all day. You always want to contract a beast with great potential, make some friends, or cultivate some friends Young people with good qualifications, these are external forces, which are unreliable. It''s easy to be a president. With your strength, beat your eldest brother down and tie the knot! "

    Shang Youcai''s face turned red and white. He hurriedly interrupted her and said, "old woman, don''t talk nonsense. This is my new friend. It''s very strong!" He couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. It''s not easy to make the relationship better. After all, he was scolded as a fox friend and a dog friend.

    Ye Wufeng just smiled and didn''t mind at all. He could feel this kind of harmless words.

    "Very strong?" The old lady was a little stunned. It was the first time that the fat man said in front of him that he had strong friends. Although he had a thick skin and a nodding merchant face in dealing with the world, he was very proud, especially in front of himself. Even the last time he brought home a semi holy peak and introduced himself, he didn''t use the word "very strong".

    Suddenly, her expression was slightly frozen and she looked at two people. A woman in red, who was 16 or 17 years old, was leisurely eating melon seeds. She looked very good. The emperor''s territory was level 8, and her whole body was full of blood and evil spirit. At first glance, she was not those young people who were promoted by virtue of pills. Moreover, her sitting posture was flawless, and she could use the sword to deal with all emergencies at any time, Being clear is a habit and instinct formed in danger for a long time. I''m afraid I can defeat the nine level emperor in strength. What''s more strange is that I have a noble spirit, as if I were a natural superior.

    Curious and strange, she shook her head and set her eyes on the young man next to her. She was dressed in white robes and looked very handsome. She looked at herself lazily. Compared with the girl next to her, she was a dandy. The old lady''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She was about to speak. Suddenly her heart was shocked. No, the young man''s cultivation could not see the depth, And even bring yourself a very dangerous feeling. After careful observation, I think it''s wrong. Sitting lazily and full of flaws, but attacking from any angle will be a dead end.

    Finally, she saw the four little insects lying on his shoulder playing, which made her hair stand on end. Two of them didn''t bother to look at themselves at all. The black insect turned his white eyes and looked at his face and then lost interest. It was just an empty shadow. It didn''t feel good to fight. The most terrible thing was that beautiful blue insect glanced at himself, The feeling to myself is that although this is just a virtual shadow, you can still kill yourself through layers of space.

    "I''ve seen... You guys!" She didn''t dare to wait and saluted every other space.

    "Hey, hey, this is my family, a member of the royal family, and also the sister of lingxuan''s destiny. Kiss!" Businessmen have money to show off triumphantly.

    "Oh, ye Wufeng has seen his sister-in-law!" The young man replied with a salute.

    "I''ve seen you before!" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and gave a younger generation''s gift. After all, no matter what aspect, this is his own elder.

    "Ling Xuanyu injury? You are also a member of my royal family? But why have I never heard of such a powerful Tianjiao evil woman? I can''t help but know. Which family are you?" Lingxuan Feiyan said suspiciously.

    "Hehe, the royal family doesn''t recognize me! I''m just an abandoned person." Ling Xuanyu smiled coldly.

    "What''s going on?" The old lady noticed something was wrong and her expression was a little serious.

    "Hehe, old lady, your royal family is blind this time." Shang Youcai was a little schadenfreude and told Ling Xuanyu about his injury in detail.

    "What? Damn it, damn it!" After hearing this, lingxuan Feiyan ran away on the spot. Her daughter didn''t recognize her and threw her to a place like "wild land" to die. A five-year-old girl with a long sword fought with all kinds of monsters in the wild land. I can''t imagine how she survived. She managed to survive, but she coveted her blood and talent, It''s a shame for the royal family to use her mother to threaten the little girl to go back and take everything from her. There should be such a cruel father in the world.

    After scolding, lingxuan Feiyan couldn''t help laughing. The laughter sounded very sad. "It''s ridiculous. My royal family has been waiting for a real Tianjiao demon to revitalize my lingxuan family for hundreds of years. Now it''s hard to wait, but he''s rejected by himself. It''s a big joke!"

 Chapter 307

    "Lingwang mansion, what a Lingwang mansion. It really gives us lingxuan family ''long face''!" Lingxuan Feiyan gnashed his teeth. "Don''t worry, little girl. I''ll leave for the King City now. No one wants to touch you." Then he got up and left.

    "Hey, old lady, don''t hurry. I haven''t got down to business yet." Shang Youcai shouted hurriedly. The old lady''s temper was like this. She was in a hurry and was not stable at all.

    "Oh? Anything else?" The old lady was stunned and sat back.

    "Poof ~" the merchant has a wry smile on his face. What do you mean there''s something else? I haven''t even started talking, okay.

    "Well, brother ye and miss lingxuan want to participate in the ''Imperial City Tianjiao list trial'' and challenge the boundary monument in the holy land, but now they are busy and can''t sign up in person. They are afraid of missing the registration time. They want us to help sign up."

    "Oh, it''s such a small matter. No problem. My old woman can just say hello. Tell me the specific information and fill it in at that time." Lingxuan Feiyan nodded.

    "Nanling Tianguan, lingxuan rain injury, 16 years old, eight level emperor." Ling Xuanyu said faintly.

    "Water moon cave, ye Wufeng, 20 years old, second-class emperor." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Poof, did I hear you right?" Ling Xuanyu hurt a mouthful of water, and after getting along for so long, she always thought Ye Wufeng was semi holy.

    "Hehe, didn''t I say that? I was promoted in the near future. I was the king of level 9 when we met." Dashao jokingly smiled.

    The eyes of Shang Youcai and lingxuan Feiyan suddenly changed. They were not contemptuous eyes, but frightened eyes. Can they turn over the second-class emperor who is half holy?

    "Wait a minute, I heard that the Yin family targeted you because you robbed the world core of their small world and killed the ghost of their holy ancestor. That was before we met, that is to say, you can fight the holy one when you are the king of level 9?" Lingxuan rain hurt his face.

    "Ha ha, almost!" Ye Wufeng could not help scratching his head and said in his heart that he could kill the broken ghost at the king level.

    Shang Youcai''s fat face has become a piece. Although he knew what ye Wufeng did in the small world of Yin family, he didn''t know that his cultivation was only the king of level 9 at that time.

    "Hehe, why are you so surprised? Didn''t you just say that the devil, the top of the Tianjiao list, can kill the saint in Linghai? I''m a lot worse than him!" Dashao said happily.

    "Pervert!" The three men scolded in their hearts.

    "By the way, is there a limit on the number of places you recommend? I want my three disciples to participate." Ye Wufeng suddenly asked.

    "No, as long as the money is enough, any amount can be."

    "That''s good. My eldest apprentice is practicing in Shuiyue cave. The second apprentice and the third apprentice stay in Nanling Tianguan for training. I''ll report their names first and pick them up when the time is almost up." Big little light said.

    "No problem. I''ll put all my names in the newspaper at one time." Lingxuan Feiyan also slowed down from the shock at this time.

    "The eldest apprentice, Jin Yuejiao, is sixteen years old. When she separated, she was the king of level six."

    "The second apprentice Jian is thirteen or twelve years old. He is the quintessence of sword cultivation. The boundary division is different from ours. It is equivalent to the Ninth level king."

    "Little apprentice Niuniu, eight years old, king of level 6."

    "Hang it all on the ''water moon cave sky''." I thought for a moment and helped Shuiyue cave to raise the flag.

    "Eight? Six kings?" Qian pangzi and his wife are full of incredible faces. Jin Yuejiao, the eldest disciple, is a 16-year-old king of level 6. Although this is a rare genius, it can only be regarded as ordinary among the children of the big family, not exceptional; The second disciple sword is a king of level 9 at the age of 132. He is really arrogant and rare among the children of the big family; What''s the matter with the three disciples? The eight year old king of level six is a little too scary. When he was eight years old, he was just a spirit lake, and it was still because of the unlimited resources support within the family.

    "Hum!" Only Ling Xuanyu hummed, and the heart said, king? The abnormal disciples are all abnormal. She doesn''t know what the situation is about Jin Yuejiao, but she knows very well about Jian 13 and Niu Niu. After the sledgehammer broke through the emperor, she immediately challenged Niu Niu and wanted to revenge and find the field. As a result, she was hanged and beaten miserably. What''s more, she is a terrible array mage, and Jian 13 was in the battle of the long street, One man killed dozens of emperors below level 5 with one sword. Can these two guys be regarded as kings?

    In addition, I once had a fight with these two little perverts. It''s difficult to win sword 13 without using the sword field. This little guy seems to be born to restrain other sword repairs. Niuniu, that''s a personal fortress. Ye Wufeng, a big pervert, has armed her to a heinous level.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lingxuan Feiyan noticed that the expression of lingxuan rain injury was a little wrong and couldn''t help asking.

    "Nothing. I can only say that abnormal disciples are abnormal and can''t be judged by common sense." Ling Xuanyu glanced at Da Shao.

    "Ha ha!" Ye Wufeng felt her nose in embarrassment. The little girl was very angry about her concealment of cultivation.

    "Oh!" The fat man and his wife looked at each other and seemed to think of something.

    Originally, Da Shao wanted to give a name to Leng Feng and Xiao Jin''s two sworn brothers, but Xiao Jin is a divine beast and is definitely more than 30 years old. Leng Feng is his brother and it''s hard for him to decide for himself. He''d better inform him about it and let him decide for himself.

    After a few people chatted, lingxuan Feiyan hurried away. In addition to signing up, she also went to find her brother lingxuan''s destiny. The injury of lingxuan rain is too big for their lingxuan family, which must be known by the emperor. The remaining three people talked all night. Fat Shang is really a real know it all. He knows everything about lingxuan mainland like the back of his hand. Ye Wufeng and lingxuan Rain Injury don''t know these.

    The next morning, when the people of the caravan came to ask whether they wanted to start, they left here and returned to their carriage, but the carriage had been moved to the front and was no longer the last position at the end of the crane.

    On this day, the caravan came to the abrupt and deep canyon. The cliffs on both sides were steep, and there was a strong smell in many places on the cliffs. There were many semi holy monsters who established the cave here, and there was a more terrible breath from the deepest part of the canyon.

 Chapter 308

    "What is this place? There is a monster in the holy land." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "I wipe. How did I get to the ''Magic Dragon Valley''. It''s a big deal." A blood red puppy rushed out of lingxuanyu''s body. It was the broken mouth red lotus blood evil beast.

    "Hey, Honghong, why did you come out? Do you know this place?" Ling Xuanyu said unexpectedly.

    "Don''t mind how I got out. Let''s run away." Honghong said in panic.

    "What''s going on first?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "Alas, to tell you the truth, the half saints who ran to my nest to catch me are the subordinates of the magic dragon saints in the valley. Although I can''t fight a few half saints, it''s no problem to hide anywhere. The key is that it''s not the half saints who really want to catch me, but the magic dragon saints behind them. I have no choice but to escape from the wilderness, The holy monster can''t go to lingxuan land. I didn''t expect how you came to this ghost place. " The red lotus blood evil beast jumped up and down in a hurry.

    "Run, run, it''s too late if you don''t run."

    "It''s all right. You hide in my cave. It can''t find you." Ling Xuanyu comforted.

    "It''s no use. That magic dragon is unusual. Even if I hide in your cave, I will be found. What''s more, I''m too close now."

    "The caravan has a ''dragon and Phoenix flag'', which the magic dragon Saint dare not provoke."

    "Alas, no, in the past, the magic dragon Saint did not move the caravan. First, he was afraid of the face of the dragon and Phoenix saints, and second, he was too lazy to fight. But now it is different. Some time ago, the magic dragon Saint successfully broke through, and now he is a level 5 Saint monster. The reason why he caught me is to use his talent to enhance his strength. The ultimate goal is to challenge the Dragon saint. How can he be afraid This flag. " Hong Hong is so anxious that she is almost crying.

    "Ah Yin, immediately isolate it with space, and then put it into the rain injured cave." Ye Wufeng immediately asked ah Yin to do it, hoping to hide the magic dragon.

    A Yin made a space cage compressed from 324 floors at one breath, tightly blocked the red lotus blood evil beast and threw it into the cave injured by lingxuan rain.

    At this time, a terrible storm swept by, and all the imperial one horned scale horses in the caravan were paralyzed and trembling.

    No, the blockade is a little late. It has been found. I can''t help looking ugly.

    A black magic dragon with a length of Yu wanzhang emerged from the depths of the canyon. The huge dragon body covered the sky and the sun, and the huge dragon head stood in front of the caravan like a mountain.

    "I, we are the caravan of lingxuan mainland branch of Jiutian chamber of Commerce. This, this is the ''dragon and Phoenix flag'' given by the double saints of dragon and Phoenix. Please let the saints pass." Shang Youcai said boldly.

    "Hum!" The magic dragon Saint snorted coldly, and two thick dragon breaths spewed out from his nostrils. The terrible holy power almost killed the semi saint of Shang Youcai. "How dare you take the old fellow of the Dragon saint to press me? A broken flag can also block the saint? Hand over the things quickly, and the Saint Rao won''t die." The huge sound shook the mountains and the earth, and a large number of monks in the carriage fainted. Even those semi saints were dizzy and not far from fainting.

    At this time, fat businessmen are almost crying. This trip is too fucking unlucky. How can they come to ask for something, and they are still such a guy who is not afraid of both dragon and Phoenix.

    "I don''t know what the holy one wants. Take whatever you want." He said hastily that he could not stop it.

    Magic Dragon''s two terrible longans swept the whole team from beginning to end. They couldn''t help but say, "curious and strange, I just felt the smell of that guy, but now it''s gone!"

    "Elder, since there is nothing you are looking for here, can we go?" Shang Youcai said timidly.

    "Hum! If you dare to hide what Ben Sheng is looking for, I''ll kill all of you first, and then look for it slowly." The evil dragon saint''s dragon eyes are full of fierce light, and his big mouth is like a huge black hole. One of the black light balls is getting bigger and bigger, emitting the smell of destruction.

    I''ll go. It''s over. The fat businessman''s face turned gray. It''s all over now.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was also very ugly at this time. It was useless to hide the red lotus blood evil beast. The magic dragon was not a reasonable dragon at all. But he had to send a message to Shang Youcai and said, "I''ll lead it away, and then you can lead the caravan through here as soon as possible. I''ll catch up with you when it''s finished." Then take out the cage that blocked the red lotus blood evil beast from lingxuanyu''s hurt cave.

    Shang Youcai was stunned when he heard Ye Wufeng''s voice. Was he ready to challenge this terrible magic dragon? How is this possible? You are a second-class emperor, and this magic dragon is obviously not an ordinary Saint monster.

    Seeing that Honghong was taken out by Ye Wufeng, Ling Xuanyu was hurt and couldn''t help tightening his heart and said, "aren''t you going to lead the magic dragon away?"

    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be very clever!" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "No, Honghong is my monster. Even if I want to lead away the magic dragon, I should do it." Ling Xuanyu said flatly.

    "Hehe, you can''t. with your strength, I''m afraid you were torn up by this magic dragon before you ran out for three steps. This is a level five Saint monster, so I''d better come."

    "But... But..."

    "Don''t worry, but it''s settled. Don''t worry, I won''t die. Level five saints and monsters are very interested!" There was endless war in his eyes.

    "Then, be careful. Don''t die. I''m waiting for you in front!" Ling Xuanyu said weakly.

    "Don''t worry!" After that, he stepped out of the carriage, danced in the wind behind him, spread his wings, kicked his feet on the ground, and rose into the sky. At the same time, he untied the blockade of the red lotus blood evil beast, so that his breath spread out like a meteor across the sky and disappeared in an instant.

    "Roar... Mole ants still want to escape in front of Ben Sheng. Leave the red lotus blood evil beast for me." With a roar and a swing of the dragon''s tail, the demon Dragon Master smashed a large area of void and chased away along the smell of red lotus blood evil beast.

    "Ah..." when Qian pangzi heard this sound, he was shocked. What the Dragon worshipper was looking for was the red lotus blood evil beast, which was captured by himself and put up for auction. I wiped it. It''s really bad luck. How unlucky he was. He provoked such a thing two or three times in a row. When he went back, he had to find an eminent monk to be unlucky.

    Seeing that the magic dragon had disappeared, he immediately activated the "dragon and Phoenix flag" and roared.

    "What are you doing? Go, go now, do your best, go, go..."

 Chapter 309

    Through forests, rivers, grasslands and deserts, ye Wufeng came to a place with mountains. Ye Wufeng stopped his body and flew for several hours. He was far away from the Magic Dragon Valley.

    At this time, a huge faucet came out of the void. At the same time, a terrible black ball of light roared in the face.

    "Wind dance!" The blue light flashed behind the big boy and disappeared in situ.

    "Boom..." a mountain was razed to the ground.

    "Roar... Mole ants can run. Why don''t they run?" The demon Dragon Lord roared, it took so long to catch up with this mole ant, which is a great shame.

    "Hum, why do you have to run? Ben Shao thinks this place is good and waits for you here. I didn''t expect that you are a level 5 Saint monster. Your speed should be so slow. Are you a snail?" Dashao said jokingly.

    "You want to die, this is a divine beast!" The magic dragon was so angry that it shook the dragon''s tail, shattered layers of emptiness and hit it.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help shrinking his eyes. This is the dragon family, the real beast. This blow is at least 50 dragon power. The dragon family, a species born as a king monster, has the power of a dragon. With the improvement of cultivation, his power will continue to grow. Now he doesn''t dare to take this move. He quickly showed his body method and dodged in an instant.

    "Boom..." another mountain disappeared.

    "Damn mole ants, they know how to hide!" The magic dragon saw that he was escaped again and roared angrily.

    "Hum! What''s your hurry?" Big Shao snorted coldly, and his hands were printing rapidly.

    "Dou Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!"

    In an instant, the momentum of the whole body soared.

    "Hum, the nine word truth of Taoism! Do you think you can compete with this saint?" The magic dragon disdained.

    Ye Wufeng did not answer and continued to print.

    "Do not destroy the golden body!" The whole body emits dazzling golden light, as if it turned into a golden arhat.

    "Star suit!" A starry robe was draped over him.

    "Hum, you have so many means."

    "Eight door dunjia, the birth door is open!"

    "Eight door dunjia, open the door!" Two doors were opened in an instant, and the strength of the body rose like a torrential flood.

    The magic dragon couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t look as contemptuous as he was just now. He said, "I didn''t expect you to be a self-cultivation, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is too weak. If you arrive at the saint, you may be able to bring a little threat to the saint."

    "Really?" Ye Wufeng slowly pulled out the yaori golden sword, and the terror spread out. The ancient big sword was puffed and puffed, and the surrounding space was distorted,

    The magic dragon''s huge vertical pupil suddenly shrunk, "what sword is this? It can bring me a threat."

    "Holy sword, obsidian day!" Da Shao''s legs were slightly bent and suddenly rose to the sky. He was fast enough to smash a large space. He held his sword high in both hands.

    "Three fold gods kill and cut!" The virtual shadows of the three huge sacred mountains are arranged in triangles and quickly combined into one. The huge sword shaped sacred mountain emits extremely terrible sword power. The boundless war spirit gushes out of his body and constantly integrates into the sword mountain. The power of the sword shaped sacred mountain is soaring.

    "Roar..." the magic dragon Saint roared and no longer dared to underestimate the other party. The power of this move has brought a great threat to himself, and the Dragon skin on his body began to tighten.

    "Magic dragon body of magic dragon body refining formula!" Each dragon scale on the magic dragon exploded, and the sacred light quickly flowed, and soon became a piece, as if it turned into a ferocious armor. The dragon''s tail swung and hit out.

    "The magic dragon swings its tail and breaks the sky!"

    Dragon clan''s fighting skill, the power of this strike instantly exceeds the power of a hundred dragons.

    Ye Wufeng looked coldly at the dragon''s tail, and the divine sword chopped down, "gravity array, activate!"

    In an instant, the sword power doubled again.

    "Cut!"

    "Boom..." the two breath of destroying the sky and the Earth collided together, the sky and the earth cracked, the void was broken, and the turbulence formed by the destructive force shook out, turned into a circle of impact waves, rolled in all directions, and hundreds of peaks collapsed in an instant.

    "Boom..." the two forces collided constantly in the air, and cobweb cracks gradually appeared on Jianshan.

    "Boom..." Jianshan collapsed, and most of them flew out upside down. Like meteorites, they smashed dozens of mountains one after another and sprayed blood.

    The demon dragon''s huge body, like a mountain, also flew back in a roll, crushing one void after another.

    "How is that possible?" The magic dragon looked at his dragon tail in surprise. A deep scar on it looked very dazzling. The broken dragon scale fell to the ground with a little dragon blood. His strong body was cut and cut by a human mole ant with a sword.

    "Boom..." the rubble shot everywhere, and ye Wufeng flew out of the wreckage of the mountain and wiped the blood foam from the corners of his mouth.

    "No way, you''re all right?" The Dragon couldn''t believe his eyes.

    "Bah, it''s all right. A hammer. Don''t you see Ben spitting blood?" The elder and the younger said sadly that the strength of the magic dragon was too great. He added a bunch of spells, opened several forbidden spells, combined with superimposed combat skills and the weight of the divine sword, the strength was still slightly inferior.

    Poof, the magic dragon''s face is green. What is it when you spit a small mouthful of blood? Is this an injury? The indestructible scales of the dragon were cut, and a lot of precious blood flowed out.

    "Human beings, if you hand over the red lotus blood evil beast, the saint can let bygones be bygones and spare your life!" The Magic Dragon said faintly.

    Ye Wufeng shook his head without hesitation and refused: "no, although this little beast with broken mouth hates ghosts, it is a friend of my friend and can''t give it to you."

    "Since you don''t want to drink, go to hell!" The magic dragon suddenly opened its mouth and shot out at the speed of black light.

    "Magic dragon light gun flash!"

    "Qi destroys the sky and annihilates the arrow!" An air arrow turned into a green dragon and shot out from the mouth of Da Shao. It made a vacuum channel and the eagle hit up.

    "Boom..." the two attacks collided together, and suddenly appeared and disappeared. Except for leaving a space black hole, it seemed as if nothing had happened.

    The magic dragon''s face is ugly. Although the flash attack of the magic dragon light gun is not strong, it can''t be prevented. This attack is a sneak attack. It hasn''t sneaked attack on others for thousands of years. This shameless sneak attack on a mole ant, but it failed.

    "Hehe, the great dragon saint and the noble beast sneaked into my generation. You said that if this matter was spread out, how would you mix in the wild? How should you mix in the dragon family? What should other beasts think of you? What should those female dragon lovers think of you? Would they laugh at your little Dingding again and again?" Ye Wufeng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.

 Chapter 310

    "Mole ants, you want to die!" The magic dragon became angry, and its huge claws covered the clouds and the sun.

    "Dragon claw hand!"

    One side of the world is broken like glass.

    "Hum, no matter how powerful an attack is, it''s useless to miss it!" Ye Wufeng sneered and shook his body.

    "Wind dance!" Like the wind, it leaves the shrouded area of the giant claw in an instant. The green light behind flashes continuously, and the moving speed is like lightning.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!"

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!"

    "Draw swordsmanship, whirlwind dance!"

    The sword Qi maneuvers and cuts on the huge dragon body in an instant.

    "Roar..." the angry roar of the demon dragon Saint shook the earth. It was too fast. The huge body had a large target and moved slowly. It could not escape this lightning fast attack. In the twinkling of an eye, the scales and armor all over the body were cut into gullies and ravines. The severity of the attack was different. The light one was to cut a white mark, but the heavy one could cut the Dragon scales and hurt the flesh and blood, Although hundreds of attacks did not cause fatal injury, not even one serious injury, they looked miserable on the outside, as if they had been cut by thousands of knives, and the original whole body was black and turned into blood.

    "Mole ant, you dare to hurt me!" It roared angrily.

    "Oh, what''s the problem?" Ye Wufeng said jokingly. At the same time, he carefully took out several large bottles and packed the dragon blood collected just now. These are all rare treasure blood, the dragon blood of the five-level Saint divine beast magic dragon, not to mention in a small place like lingxuan continent. Even in the upper world, it is also the final item at the auction.

    "Ah... You, you want to die, you are bold!" As soon as the magic dragon saw that the guy opposite was loading his own blood, he was angry. In terms of his size, this blood was not painful and itchy at all. It could be ignored. The key was that he couldn''t afford to lose this man. If it was spread, if the blood of so and so magic dragon was auctioned at so and so auction, wouldn''t he become a disgrace to the dragon family and never want to look up.

    "Magic dragon secret, magic dragon nine changes!" The whole body of the magic dragon Saint suddenly burst out a boundless light. The huge body suddenly became smaller in circles and changed nine times in a row. The momentum on the body was strong for each circle.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but shrink his eyes. The magic dragon was annoyed by himself. It''s going to be real. It''s better to start first. He suddenly stepped on the void and disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared above the back of the magic dragon. Although the magic dragon was nine times smaller, it was still a giant.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!" With one sword, I cut it with all my strength.

    "Dang..." the sword blade was cutting on the back of the magic dragon. Ye Wufeng didn''t like to be surprised. He was so hard that he didn''t even leave a white mark. It was bad. A feeling of danger came.

    "Nine Star step!" He disappeared on the dragon''s back in an instant, and the next moment appeared thousands of miles away.

    "Boom..." a dragon''s tail sweeps through the place where Dashao was originally located, and the space collapses. Ye Wufeng can''t help sweating and brushing down. It''s so dangerous. If he is hit by this blow, even if he can''t die, he won''t run away.

    The eye of heaven moves. I see that the body of the magic dragon is twice as strong as that just now, and its strength, defense and speed are improved in an all-round way.

    When the magic dragon hit the air, it also showed the color of confusion. Its speed doubled, and the mole ant ran away at such a close distance.

    "Spacetime footwork, how can you spacetime footwork?" It looked at the past in surprise. This body method involving time and space is extremely rare, and the cultivation requirements are extremely harsh. The understanding, spiritual strength and physical strength must reach an incomparably rebellious level before it can be refined.

    At this time, he suddenly felt cold all over, as if he had been completely seen through by something, and said in horror: "pupil technique? Can your eyes see through my holy body?"

    "Hum, a reptile knows a lot." Big Shao snorted coldly.

    "Roar..." the magic dragon suddenly roared without warning, and an invisible sound wave swept through.

    "The roar of the magic dragon!"

    Longyin, the dragon''s signature magic power, ranks first among the sound wave magic powers and focuses on the spirit. Almost no one can escape it.

    "Nine Star step!" Big and small body shook and easily avoided.

    "It''s pupil surgery. You can make predictions in advance." The magic dragon saint can''t help looking ugly. With this eye, the other party can almost be invincible. With such a fast speed and space-time footwork, he can predict in advance. If he keeps hiding, he really can''t help him.

    "Hum, you just made it a" eight door evasion ", but Ben Sheng knows that this kind of prohibition has a time limit. As soon as the time comes, you will fall into a weak period. Just hide. As long as the time comes, I will crush you like a chicken." The demon dragon Saint snorted coldly.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but stay in shape and almost forgot about it. The time left was really short. If he really arrived at that time, he could not even run for his life. He made a quick decision. His eyes were frozen and his mind moved.

    "Energetically, come out!"

    The black giant bug appeared out of thin air and lay on his head.

    "God insect combination!" With a big roar, one person and one insect made rapid printing with both hands, and a terrible black storm suddenly blew up all over the body.

    When the storm dispersed, ye Wufeng showed his real body, and a pair of black insect wings appeared behind him. The insect wings were closed, and strange black patterns appeared on the original handsome face. The patterns formed a mysterious pattern, and the whole person seemed to be full of wildness.

    Power, so strong power, this is the form formed after combining with Dali. He only felt that his strength soared and more than doubled. How much power this Dali has is definitely far more than himself.

    "Hey, hey, cool, Bruce Lee, you''re going to be unlucky!" I can''t help laughing.

    The magic dragon couldn''t help turning black. This guy dared to call himself Bruce Lee, but he felt more afraid at this time. Just now he vaguely saw something, and then there was an energy storm. Soon he became a living man, but the mole ants opposite him felt more dangerous.

    "Eye of heaven, analysis!" Ye Wufeng''s pupil operation soon found the weakness of the magic dragon.

    Inverse scale, there is a white scale the size of a palm under the magic dragon''s neck in the shape of a crescent moon, which is the fatal part of the dragon family. As long as you pierce it from here, the magic dragon will die, just like the seven inches of a snake. However, the biggest difference is that the inverse scale of the dragon family is not only the most fatal weakness, but also the hardest part. Among all the Dragon scales, the inverse scale is the hardest, and the strength and weakness combine into one, I can''t even chop the dragon scale on my back, let alone the inverse scale.

    The weakest place, under the counter scale, the abdomen, although it can''t be fatal, can inflict heavy damage on it. Xin Kui magic dragon is flying in the air. It''s hard to do if it lies on the ground.

    The corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up, showing a bad smile. With the patterns on his face, he looked very strange.

    "Nine Star step!"

 Chapter 311

    "Nine Star step!" Ye Wufeng instantly disappeared in situ. The next moment he appeared under the huge body of the magic dragon saint, holding the handle of the yaori golden sword in his palm.

    "World power, blessing!" The hidden power of the world is blessed on the divine sword.

    "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern, activate!"

    "Hum..." the sword patterns on the yaori golden sword were lit up, and the whole divine sword burst out with terrible power.

    "Nine fold sword pulling, dragon killing!"

    The divine sword pierced into the belly of the magic dragon and went straight into the handle of the sword.

    "Cut!" Big and small arms burst out with all their strength. The magic sword waved by the power of nearly two hundred dragons cut down along the long dragon body.

    "Oh! Damn it, damn it, the power of the world is the power of the world. You cunning human, stop it!" The magic dragon howled angrily, mixed with a trace of pain. How could this damn Terran be a saint? It watched the sword ripping its belly, and immediately hurriedly added the power of the world to its dragon body.

    When ye Wufeng was cutting well, he suddenly felt that the resistance in front was increasing and the cutting was not so smooth, "ha ha, you stupid dragon, now I think of blessing the power of the world. It''s too late, fool!" Big and young suddenly burst into a bad smile, worked hard at the waist, spun his body, and the sword followed people.

    "Come down!"

    "Tear..." a huge piece of dragon meat fell down. Ye Wufeng was quick in his hands and eyes. He grabbed the dragon meat and threw it into his own world with joy. This time, he was really rich. A piece of dragon meat the size of a hill was cut from a level 5 Saint beast. It is much more precious than dragon blood.

    "Ho... Ow... Ho... Ow!" The demon dragon saint was angry and didn''t know what to make.

    "Hey, hey, almost. Bruce Lee, I''m leaving. Thank you for your gift. Bye!" Dashao said with a joking smile. Then he broke the void with a fist and was about to get in.

    "Want to run? You despicable human, you want to run after cutting the holy meat, and die for me!" The magic dragon saint was crazy and madly played pieces of French seals to completely block the whole space.

    The void that ye Wufeng had just broken was sealed up, "hehe, just because you want to trap Ben Shao? When it comes to running, Ben Shao is invincible." I laughed a few sneers.

    "Ah Yin, come out." With ah Yin, let alone a dragon saint, even those who are good at space like heaven and earth are useless.

    "Haw..." ah Yin flicked her small mouth and opened the locked space in an instant. Ye Wufeng laughed and entered the void.

    "Bruce Lee, don''t give it away. I''ll come back to you after I finish eating the meat. Ha ha..."

    The magic dragon Saint immediately stopped, then roared into the void with anger, "Damn, heaven and earth, no matter where you go, Ben Sheng will not let you go!"

    "Eh? You''ve caught up. Don''t you know the first iron rule of the universe? You can''t fight here, especially your cultivation. The void guardian is very powerful!" As soon as he saw the magic dragon chasing after him, he said very seriously.

    "I''ll fuck the void rules. Ben Sheng will kill you first!" At this time, the magic dragon saint''s eyes are red and he is determined to kill the other party. He completely ignores the rules and irregularities of the void, opens his big mouth, and constantly blows out energy shells one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, he destroys the void here.

    "Wipe, this guy is crazy!" Ye Wufeng scolded.

    "Energetically, disintegrate!" The integration state of the divine insect is untied, and the powerful insect returns to the ''world'' in the body.

    "The time of weakness is coming. This guy destroys the law so much that those guardians will appear soon. I must leave here as soon as possible." I thought to myself.

    "Xiao Qing, come out!" Speed bug Xiaoqing appeared out of thin air and lay on his head.

    "God insect combination!" One person and one insect make prints quickly and soon become one. A pair of insect wings on the back are open, covered with cyan patterns, and ye Wufeng''s long black hair turns cyan.

    "Let''s go. Take your time!" Dashao waved his hand and disappeared in an instant. There was not even a trace of fluctuation in the space, so he disappeared.

    "Ah... You, you..." the magic dragon saint was shocked, like a big dream. He found that the other party had completely disappeared and wanted to continue to pursue, but he didn''t find a trace after exploring for a long time. He didn''t know which direction to pursue.

    "How could it be? How could it suddenly disappear? There is no trace of space left. This is not a space magic." A confused color flashed in the magic longan. "What happened to me just now? I always feel what happened. What a strange feeling. Is it magic?"

    Soon, it shook its head, denied this, and determined that it had not experienced the illusion, was it? The confused color on his face suddenly turned to a frightened color, "is it the rule of time, ''time is still''?" How can this be possible? Even the peak of the holy one can only master the realm of "time acceleration". Is there a venerable person secretly helping the Terran? The magic dragon Saint suddenly felt cold. He was even a proud dragon saint, but in front of the venerable, it was really just a dish, a dish that could be easily destroyed.

    At this time, the breath of terror came from a distance, mixed with anger like essence. Suddenly, the magic dragon Saint trembled like falling into an ice cave. The venerable, the angry venerable, and more than one, the guardian of the void came.

    Running, it smashed the space with its head and ran desperately into the wilderness.

    "Still want to run? Die for me!" The sound of a violent drink came, and a terrible destruction hand followed the Magic Dragon into the wilderness.

    "No, forgive me, I''m not..." the magic dragon screamed desperately.

    "Boom..." a huge palm was printed on the earth, and the wild land was almost pierced, and millions of miles around turned into nothingness. All the mountains and the earth were gone. The magic dragon also didn''t know life and death, leaving only a terrible aura palm. It was as if it was a world. It was printed here. The venerable one was so terrible, An angry blow will not disappear for thousands of years.

    "Old wine, this is a small world opened up by the dragon and Phoenix. The cub who escaped seems to be a magic dragon."

    "Hum, what about the dragon family? It''s crazy to lose heart. A saint ran into the void and destroyed it. He really thought that the first iron rule in the universe was false, and that our void guardian was false. When this place is repaired, I''ll go to the dragon family to find the old dragon and say it well. He is also the guardian of the nine days. How can he teach his younger generation?" The venerable surnamed Jiu said angrily.

    "Yes, I have to go and blackmail some good things. There are so many treasures of the dragon family that people are jealous." The other venerable agreed.

    "Yes, it''s a rare opportunity!"

    "Ha ha ha!" They looked at each other and laughed proudly.

 Chapter 312

    Thousands of miles away, in the depths of a desert, ye Wufeng, who is extremely weak, enters his "world" and lies next to the world tree, pretending to be a dead dog. Even if he is thousands of miles away, or even across a world, he can vaguely feel the movement made by the venerable over there.

    "I wipe it. It''s really fucking dangerous. If Ben Shao didn''t run fast, he would have bad luck this time. The magic dragon is really brain crippled. He''s angry in the void. It''s over this time. Who should we go to next time after this dragon meat is finished." The eldest child muttered.

    "It''s true that this eight door armour hiding prohibition technique is either immobile or half dead after each use. The green wood aura is useless, but the venerable one over there must not have left. The devil dragon is so thoroughly damaged. It''s estimated that it needs to be repaired for a while. I''m just here to straighten out the corpse. I said, Lord worm, don''t just drink by yourself. Give me a breath!"

    An hour passed quickly. Ye Wufeng finally got up from the ground and looked proudly at his booty. A piece of dragon meat as big as a hill. He cut a few thin pieces with an obsidian gold sword and tried to string them with a drill rod of high-grade holy ware. As a result, the drill rods were broken and did not penetrate.

    "Forget it, just burn it!" Big Shao congealed a flame and barbecued it like refining medicine. After a while, he put away the flame and couldn''t burn at all.

    "Xiao Lei, come and do me a favor!" It takes fire to deal with this thing.

    "Here we are. Is it refining utensils or medicine this time?" The cool thunder burning fire flew over.

    "No, it''s a barbecue this time. These pieces of meat are too strong for me to burn."

    Xiao Lei spit out a fire and burned his black face.

    Ye Wufeng busily sprinkled all kinds of seasonings. Soon, the fragrance drifted away.

    The insect Lord and the spirit devouring insect smell the fragrance, and the impolite insect crunches and eats a piece of dragon meat, "uh huh, I haven''t eaten dragon meat for many years. It''s delicious. Your craftsmanship is really good. It''s better than the golden dragon I ate before." The insect Lord said with oil in his mouth.

    Soon, Xiaobai and Honghong came running with their mouths full of water.

    Big Shao gave Xiaobai a piece. The little white tiger ate it. Then he looked at the red lotus bloody beast curiously and said, "you are a spirit body. How can you have this mouth?" Because the spirit bodies of Xiao phage Lei were uninterested, they made it clear that they were not interested in meat.

    "I''m between spirit and monster. I can eat meat and like it very much." The red dog''s tongue stretched out for a long time.

    "This is the meat of that bastard of the magic dragon. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you could defeat the dragon family of the fifth level saint. I thought it was going to be over this time." It wiped another mouthful of saliva.

    Ye Wufeng reluctantly divided a small piece of it and was stared at by a drooling dog, which really affected his appetite.

    "Ah woo, it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. When would you like to get some chicken meat? It must taste better than chicken."

    "Your craft is really not covered. Why don''t I decide to marry the little girl hurt by the rain to you? As long as you provide delicious food every day, I will recognize you as the boss."

    "The girl who was hurt by the rain is very talented. Do you want me to tell you what color her fat times are?"

    "And..."

    It is worthy of being a broken mouthed dog. Its mouth is full of dragon meat and can talk continuously.

    Big and young people are covered with black lines. Finally, they can''t help it. "Shut up, the dragon meat can''t plug your mouth. If you don''t shut up, the dragon meat will take back and throw you out!"

    "Woof woof..."

    When he had enough to eat and drink, he felt that the time was almost over. Ye Wufeng left his "world" and carefully drilled out of the ground. The feeling of danger from there had disappeared. It seemed that the venerable had finished his work and left. He immediately identified the direction and pursued the caravan.

    After flying all day and night, he finally saw the shadow of the caravan. It seems that the fat merchant was frightened and ran desperately. He even ran so far. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. It is estimated that after this time, the fat man doesn''t want to enter the wild land anymore.

    Ye Wufeng instantly cut through the space and appeared in his carriage the next moment, "Yo, I''m back!"

    "Hoo... You''re finally back. How are you? Are you hurt?" When Ling Xuanyu felt the sudden fluctuation of space, the Blood Sword almost cut off. When he saw Ye Wufeng, he immediately loosened his airway.

    "Nothing. I had a fight and came back when I was tired of it!" Big young Sao Bao said incomparably.

    "Hehe, just blow it. Did you get rid of the magic dragon? Won''t you chase it again later?" Ling Xuanyu beat him with a smile.

    "No, that guy is probably finished. Even if he doesn''t die, he''s probably not far from death."

    "Did you kill him?" Lingxuan rain hurt the incredible color on his face.

    "No, the dragon family is too strong. The scales are so hard that they can''t pierce the artifact." Da Shao said helplessly.

    "What do you say..."

    "Ha ha, there is an old saying that if you don''t do it, you won''t die." Big Shao smiled and said that the evil dragon was mad and chased to the void. Finally, it attracted the void guardian at the level of the venerable. Although he didn''t see its final end with his own eyes, according to the feeling of the venerable anger, he must have been unlucky.

    "Hoo Hoo..." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and ate melon seeds. After listening, he stretched out his little hand.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Wufeng was stunned, "Oh, I see!"

    "Here, this is your broken mouth dog. Return it to its owner." Big Shao suddenly realized and handed Honghong that annoying guy over.

    After lingxuanyu hurt Honghong and took it, his hand was still stretched out and shook a few times.

    "What else?"

    "Meat, where''s my share of dragon meat?"

    "Oh!" Big and young can''t help but feel bitter at the corners of his mouth. Just now, he was so elated that he said what happened when he finally caught up with him after eating and drinking.

    "Here, try my craft. It''s a little cold after a long time. Do you want me to heat it for you?" Ye Wufeng handed a large piece of dragon meat to her hand.

    "No, it''s already delicious." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and ate it.

    "You''d better eat slowly. It''s dragon meat. The energy contained in it is terrible. After all, your body is only at the level of holy ware. It''s best to eat while running the skill, which is very good for you." Dashao reminded him in time that the meat of the five-level Saint divine beast is comparable to divine medicine. Even after eating it, he felt that the flesh has been greatly improved. It is only one step away from the advanced artifact. I believe that if he eats it for a few days, he will be promoted.

 Chapter 313

    "Boom..."

    Before the voice fell, Ling Xuanyu hurt his little face, his whole body was red, his flesh broke through, the body of intermediate artifact, and his cultivation began to soar. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the peak of the eighth level emperor, just one step away from the Ninth level emperor.

    Her startled eyes flashed with brilliance. Since she met this apprentice, his cultivation soared like a rocket. He was the lucky star he hit.

    "Bang... Bang!" Clenched his fist and waved it in the air, the sound of air explosion sounded, and the sound of dragon singing faintly. The blood in his body was like boiling, full of terrible power. Is this, dragon power? Unexpectedly, he gained a trace of magic dragon power by eating dragon meat.

    "Hey, hey, isn''t the effect good? Not everyone can enjoy the blood and meat of the dragon clan." Ye Wufeng said triumphantly.

    "How much do you have?" Lingxuan rain hurt the excited color on his face.

    "Ha ha, greedy guy, this thing won''t always be so effective. After all, we are human rather than Dragon. If you can get a trace of dragon power, you''ll be satisfied. It''s dragon, divine beast. If you have too much dragon power in your body, it will explode." Da Shao said sadly that although he has a lot of dragon meat, as much as a hill, he can''t hold his "mouth". There are still 10000 spirit insects to raise, and they seem to like eating dragon meat very much. The only good thing is that long Li seems to play a great role in the Zerg. In less than a day, the strength of the spirit insect army has become much stronger, One of the most obvious is the strong insect.

    At this time, someone outside the door said, "the rain hurt the girl. Is brother ye back?" Listen to the voice of the vice president of the chamber of Commerce, Shang Youcai.

    "Well, I just came back!" Ye Wufeng opened the door and asked him to come up.

    "Hoo... Fortunately, brother ye, you came back safely, but you worried me to death." Shang Pang''s sincere eyes shine with sacred light.

    With a little smile, he could see that this guy was really worried about himself, but when it came to the point that he was dying of worry, it was a little too exaggerated.

    "Brother Shang, it''s better to come early than coincidentally. There''s something to eat here. Try it." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "What is this?" The fat man''s small eyes suddenly widened and stared at the two pieces of barbecue taken out by Ye Wufeng. This is not barbecue. It is basically two pieces of energy concentrated to the extreme.

    "Hehe, dragon meat, brother Shang, you and your sister-in-law have helped us so much. This should be regarded as a reward." Dashao said jokingly.

    "It''s really dragon meat!" Shang pangzi said in horror. As a vice president of the chamber of Commerce, good eyesight is the most important link. He has eaten some meat of dragon descendants, but he really doesn''t know how bad it is compared with the two small pieces in front of him. "Is this..." he suddenly thought of something.

    "Hehe, it''s the meat on the belly of the magic dragon. It''s very generous."

    "Poof ~" Shang Youcai was almost scared. The two words appeared in his mind, ''kill the Dragon'', swallowed and spit fiercely and said, "brother ye, you killed the fifth level Saint magic dragon?"

    "No, just cut a piece of meat."

    Fat Shang stared at the two pieces of dragon meat, showing his enthusiasm. The terrible energy has a fatal attraction for him. He is now an intermediate semi saint. As long as he eats this meat, he is likely to be promoted. He is further away from the strength of the president''s eldest brother, "it''s too valuable. I really..."

    "You''re welcome. Eat!"

    "Can I put it away first? I want to enjoy it with my wife when I go back."

    "Oh?" The eldest and youngest couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at the small eyes of Shang Youcai, he suddenly knew something and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, yes, yes, brother Shang is afraid of being stared at by the dragon family. It''s a pity that you can bear it."

    Shang Youcai immediately made a big red face. After eating the dragon meat, the breath can''t dissipate in a short time. This is a wild land, the territory of the dragon and Phoenix families. If you are found to have eaten the dragon meat, the consequences will be very serious.

    "I don''t know how long it will take to cross the wilderness?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "At this speed, it''s only a month away. We''re going to Wulong city soon."

    "Five Dragon City? Are there any cities in the wilderness?" Ye Wufeng asked unexpectedly.

    "Yes, and there are many. The most famous are ''Tianlong holy city'' and ''Tianfeng holy city'', but they don''t pass by. There are only two cities along the way, one is the upcoming ''Five Dragon City'' and the other is'' Bingfeng city ''."

    "It used to be just two small cities, because it is just the only way for caravans. Now it has become two trading centers. The most important reason why our chamber of commerce wants to cross the wilderness is to trade some goods in these two places."

    "There will be many good things that are not available in lingxuan mainland. Divine refining materials, divine medicinal materials and some secret scripts and supernatural powers may appear." The fat man said excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. This is a good place to see.

    "Here, the spiritual marrow basically doesn''t work. The demons almost don''t use these for cultivation." Shang Youcai warned.

    "What''s that for?"

    "Generally, it is barter. The favorite of monsters is pill. Among them, refined and auxiliary pills are the most popular. The biggest demand is xuesha pill. Every time the guests participating in the caravan and our chamber of Commerce will prepare a lot of xuesha pills as trading items. In addition, many monsters like sacred vessels."

    The young master was very happy. He was a little depressed when he heard that the spiritual marrow was used, but later he said that pills and holy vessels could also be used. He relaxed in an instant. These are very simple for himself.

    After chatting for a while, the deliverer had money, "I''m going to prepare some pills." Ye Wufeng said hello to Ling Xuanyu.

    "Well, you go."

    When I came to the world, I sorted out the elixir I would have. There are a lot of elixirs suitable for monsters, and they are relatively simple, because the physique of monsters is much stronger than that of humans, and there is almost no need to consider the dangerous consequences.

    For example, for body refining pills, as long as the effect of quenching the body is strong, regardless of whether the body can bear it or whether it will explode. Anyway, the simpler and rougher the better.

    Soon, he selected several body refining pills and auxiliary pills, all of which were made of simple materials and had amazing effects.

    Some selected some kinds of sacred vessels suitable for monsters. They are basically powerful and bulky. Swords, whips and knives are excluded. They are too delicate and should not be welcomed.

 Chapter 314

    "Vajra quench body pill" takes Vajra fruit as the main material, supplemented by some metallic spiritual materials, and integrated into some golden rules. It is simply refined. After taking it, the medicine will turn into countless golden swords to quench the meridians. The taste is absolutely sour and refreshing. It''s strong!

    The main material of "Huoyu Yandan" is "flame Rhododendron", which is added with various fire attribute spirit grasses, and uses the rules of fire as the introduction to lead out a trace of the origin of fire. It is very suitable for fire attribute demon animals to refine their bodies and improve their own flame quality.

    The main material of "Xingchen body quenching ointment" is Xingchen sand, which is made of some medicinal materials. The inscription of the star attracting array is inserted into it. Once used, it will lead the power of the stars down. External application can enhance the strength of the skin and flesh.

    "Xuesha pill" uses the wild and special product of xuesha Qi to help some herbs to enhance blood Qi to refine into pills. The rules of blood are used to increase the blood Qi. The newly obtained dragon blood is diluted countless times, and then it becomes an amazing "super xuesha pill" to increase the blood concentration.

    The main material of "Shensu pill" is "popular grass", which is blessed with the "Xingzi formula" of the Taoist nine character mantra. After taking it, it has an effect equivalent to being directly blessed with the "Xingzi formula" by large and small in a short time to improve the speed.

    After using the "golden body pill", a layer of defense light is formed outside the body. The body emits golden light like the Golden Buddha. The defense rises sharply in a short time, which has a somewhat "immortal golden body" effect.

    "Berserker pill" will become Berserker instantly after taking it. It will take a period of weakness after the prescription.

    In addition, we have prepared many improved versions of "flaming dragon blood wine" from the delicacies garden. I believe that wine is absolutely popular among monsters.

    Sacred vessels are ready-made, nothing more than heavy weapons such as hammer and seal.

    Three days passed in a flash, and groups of pills were refined.

    "When the ''Five Dragon City'' arrives, the caravan will stay here for three days. During this period, you can move freely. This is the territory of wild monsters. Please avoid conflict. I will not be responsible for the consequences." The caravan horn sounded and made a statement.

    "It''s finally here. Let''s go and see the monster market." Ling Xuanyu said excitedly.

    "Hehe, OK, there are beautiful women pressing the road together. Why not!" Dashao said jokingly.

    "Hum, fuck you."

    When they got off, they saw a huge city in front of them. It was huge, very huge, but it was really too reluctantly to say it was a city, because there was no city wall. They pulled a fence sparsely. There were a lot of stalls in it, and it was very lively. Shops, no, all existed in the form of floor stalls, A piece of animal skin was spread on the ground. The trading things were thrown on it and a small flag was inserted next to it. The stall owner sat in the back and traded directly when he saw what he liked.

    The only good thing is that the monsters traded here have not revealed their prototype. Basically, they appear in the form of human or half beast and half man. Otherwise, a thousand feet of big monsters will occupy too much space in this horizontal direction. There are also noumenons. Those are small monsters themselves.

    At the moment of stepping into the "Five Dragon City", ye Wufeng suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. It looked like a dilapidated city. In fact, it was unimaginable that it was powerful. Whether it was stalling monsters or shopping, there were hundreds of thousands of them, and the worst was level five emperor monsters. Among them, there were hundreds of semi Saint monsters, and the five Saint monsters were in charge, Scared, I quickly took back the divine consciousness of exploration. It would be bad if it was misunderstood as provocation.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng vomited a foul breath and suddenly thought of the attack initiated by several golden forces in lingxuan continent a long time ago. A semi saint with a group of emperors and tens of thousands of kings and below, marched into the wilderness. Now it looks ridiculous, No wonder they were completely wiped out by their first opponent, the desert scorpion, as soon as they came in. Mole ants shaking the sky is not enough to describe this kind of killing behavior.

    The stall closest to the gate looks large in scale, and there are a lot of items on it. Behind it, a huge mouse is half lying lazily, with a proud look. The small mouse eyes look at the people coming and going intentionally or unintentionally.

    "Come here and have a look." Ye Wufeng pulled Ling Xuanyu and said.

    "Hey, the stall owner is a big mouse. At least go to find a monster stall that turns into a human. You see, you see, the big mouse is still scratching his stomach." Ling Xuanyu frowned slightly and seemed to be in conflict.

    At this time, the housekeeper of the Tu nationality and a group of more than a dozen people in the caravan came to the big mouse''s stall. They stretched out their hands and were about to pick up a piece of ore to look at it. The mouse stall owner half lying behind the stall turned his small eyes and said, "get out, you can''t afford the things here. Stay away from me!"

    "What? What did you say?" The local housekeeper couldn''t help looking stunned and stood on the spot. There was no such business. He was a guest. Isn''t the customer God?

    "Bold, what are you talking to our Tu people like that? I......" a guard like man next to him stepped forward and said angrily.

    "No!" Housekeeper Tu''s face changed greatly. The guard was a newcomer for the first time, but he had been here many times. He knew how deep the words were. Although he was scolded, he was a little uncomfortable.

    The mouse stall owner''s small eyes narrowed slightly, showing a cold color, and said, "as I said, there is nothing you can afford here. Go to other stalls and don''t waste my time. As for you, leave an arm." An invisible ripple shook out.

    "Boom..." the right arm of the guard who was in the early stage of the cultivation of the fifth level emperor suddenly exploded into a blood mist.

    "Ah..." a scream, the guard''s face was full of pain, and the boundless fear made him tremble and paralyze to the ground.

    "Thank you for your mercy!" Seeing that his men were injured, the earth housekeeper not only didn''t get angry, but thanked and saluted, "we Tu people need this'' ten thousand year Earth Spirit Pearl ''very much. Please tell me a price. Even if I can''t afford it, I''ll find some other Taoist friends to meet your requirements."

    Seeing his good attitude, the anger of the mouse stall owner calmed down, Avenue: "My stall only barters. If you want this'' ten thousand year Earth Spirit Pearl '', you need to take out equivalent items, such as soil, world fragments, divine weapon refining materials, or pills to improve blood concentration. You can refine body pills, but they must be the best, which can help you. Even those common'' blood Sha pills'' are useless. Of course, if you have artifact, I''ll stall You can choose whatever you want, but you don''t have it. Hey, I guess you haven''t even touched it! " It has a look of disdain.

 Chapter 315

    "Yes, yes!" The earth steward carefully took out a brocade box, tied a very complex French seal on his hands, and opened the prohibition of the brocade box.

    At the moment when the prohibition was opened, the mouse stall owner said softly, "it''s a good prohibition. It can even hide me."

    The earth steward carefully handed over the things in his hand. The mouse stall owner didn''t take over. He just thought about it carefully and said, "the corner of the ancient artifact ''post earth God seal'' is indeed more valuable than my ten thousand year Earth Spirit pearl."

    Just before the earth housekeeper was happy, the mouse stall owner changed his words: "unfortunately, this corner is not the core part and can''t be used at all. Moreover, the ancient array pattern on it is too marginal to be used for reference. It''s at most a collection. It''s meaningless for me to change or not."

    The earth steward looked like a dead man. He came to the wilderness to seek a treasure with earth attributes at the order of the family leader. As the life treasure of the young patriarch, he would win the first prize in the Imperial City Tianjiao trial a few months later. This "ten thousand year Earth Spirit bead" is very suitable. With a little thought, he can refine a treasure with power no less than that of an artifact, For thousands of years, this corner of the "later earth God seal" has been the treasure of the Tu nationality. Unfortunately, it can''t be used at all. The young clan leader is a rare genius of the Tu nationality for thousands of years. He is already a seven level emperor at a young age. If there is another artifact level treasure, there is still a great hope of winning the championship. The owner of the house put all his eggs in one basket against the pressure of the elders, If this transaction cannot be completed, how can I face the master and the young patriarch when I go back!

    I''m willing to go to other stalls, but such treasures as "ten thousand year Earth Spirit beads" are really rare. I''m afraid there won''t be any other stalls. Even if there are, I don''t think I can change them. I suddenly feel sad and silly here.

    "What a bad attitude. Let''s go somewhere else." Ling Xuanyu said unhappily.

    "Hehe, I think it''s OK. Although his mouth is poisonous, he''s right. Don''t underestimate this mouse. It''s a semi holy peak monster ''treasure hunting mouse''. It''s easy to know if the earth housekeeper has anything valuable. Moreover, you can see that the quality of the things on his stall is really very good. It can be seen that he is also very lucky." Dashao smiled faintly.

    "But what the earth steward took out later was a corner of an ancient treasure. It didn''t find it, and its value exceeded, and it didn''t agree to the transaction." Ling Xuanyu was still very upset.

    "I didn''t find it because of the prohibition. Besides, whether the transaction can be concluded or not depends on the value of both sides. The most important thing is whether there is demand. The treasure hunt mouse has a high blood and is only one step away from being promoted to the divine beast. What it needs most at present should be the treasure that can make it promoted." The corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up and looked very happy.

    "Well, let''s go!" Then he dragged Ling Xuanyu and walked over.

    I felt someone approaching again. The mouse stall owner raised his eyelids and twitched his nose a few times. His half lying body suddenly stood up. His small eyes stared excitedly at Ye Wufeng and said with an almost flattering expression: "here, this little brother, look at it casually. My treasures here are all fine products."

    A dozen people of Tu nationality immediately looked at it with almost dull eyes. Is this still the terrible mouse strongman just now? This whole sales guy, how can the treatment be so different?

    Seeing that the mouse''s nose was almost touching himself, Dashao couldn''t help smiling and said, "I have a bottle of ''best blood Sha pill'', which has a strong effect on blood promotion. I don''t know what I can change here?"

    "Really? Bring it to me!" The excited look on the face of the mouse stall owner. His small claws are as fast as lightning approaching the storage ring. Ye Wufeng only feels that several jade bottles in the storage ring move suddenly, which means to fly out automatically, "eh? It''s a very interesting skill. You can directly get the things in each other''s storage ring." The young master was slightly stunned. His index finger was like a knife. He instantly cut off the power, and the jade bottles immediately returned to their original places.

    "Ah... Sorry, I''m too anxious. Please forgive me!" The rat was stunned. Someone broke his ability so easily. He apologized quickly.

    Ye wufenghun didn''t care. He handed over a bottle of "the best blood evil pill" and said with a smile: "my blood evil pill is unusual. It''s very helpful for you to promote to the divine beast."

    The mouse stall owner could not help but freeze. He looked at Ye Wufeng incredulously and said, "you, you can see through my body?"

    The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the half holy peak monster treasure hunting mouse is almost a divine beast."

    The hair on the rat''s tail suddenly exploded. He was very confident in hiding. Even the five saints in the "Five Dragon City" didn''t find their feet. At this time, it was easy to be seen through. It was dangerous. It was too dangerous. You know that treasure hunting mouse was the favorite of all monks, whether it was a human or a monster. If it was caught, I''m afraid I can only become a slave and find treasure for others in my life.

    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not interested in you. I''m only interested in your treasures." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    The mouse stall owner felt at ease and carefully took out a "best blood evil pill" from the jade bottle. He lifted his nose and sniffed it hard. His face was intoxicated and the fragrant blood gas made the blood in his body emit a happy mood. Suddenly, he was shocked and said in horror: "this is, this is dragon blood, and it''s not those miscellaneous dragon blood, it''s pure dragon blood."

    Da Shao''s eyes are also slightly coagulated. The nose of the treasure hunt mouse is really not covered. He has been diluted countless times. After complex refining, he still let it smell out, so he didn''t hide the voice and said, "there''s a problem with a magic dragon blood in the fifth level holy land?" There was a dangerous light in his eyes while talking. If the mouse dared to have something wrong, he would have to kill the mouse, kill the mouth and escape. Anyway, the gate was not far away.

    The big mouse slid down in a cold sweat. All the mice had a common character, timid and alert. At the moment when ye Wufeng killed him, he immediately made the most correct choice and said, "good things, satisfied, too satisfied. Taoist friends, you can pick anything from my stall." After that, the little claw played several kinds of prohibitions continuously to prevent the smell of dragon blood from spreading out, and then hid in the storage space in the body, which was more confidential than ye Wufeng.

 Chapter 316

    Hehe, as you know, ye Wufeng smiled with satisfaction. He was not afraid of it betraying himself. If it was really big, those dragon families would not necessarily come to catch themselves, but were more likely to catch it, because it was a treasure hunt rat.

    "Hey, do you want this'' ten thousand year Earth Spirit bead ''?" Dashao said to the housekeeper.

    "Huh?" The earth housekeeper was suddenly stunned and a little dull.

    Big or small speechless pointed to the Earth Spirit beads on the stall.

    "Yes, yes!" The housekeeper was like a drowning man who grabbed the last straw and almost shouted out.

    After ye Wufeng picked up the ten thousand year Earth Spirit beads and traded them with him, he immediately threw a corner of the "post earth God seal" into the "world". This thing is only a collection for others, but it plays a great role for himself. The core part of the ancient artifact "post earth God seal" is in his own hands. After integration, the power will become more powerful, It can also speed up its automatic reply.

    "Ha ha, thank you so much. With this'' ten thousand year Earth Spirit Pearl '', this year''s Imperial City Tianjiao trial, my young patriarch will be able to win the first place." The earth steward thanked him for his kindness.

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help mourning for their young patriarch. This year, even if you have artifact, it''s useless. Don''t think about the top few. The first one must be mine; Ling Xuanyu was also laughing with his mouth covered. I don''t know if the Housekeeper will spit blood when he sees Ye Wufeng and himself in the trial.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t leave after the election. Instead, he squatted down and looked carefully. There are really many good things here. There are all kinds of strange and rare things.

    "How much is this eye bead?" He asked, pointing to an object on the stall.

    The mouse stall owner took a casual look and said, "I''ll sell you another bottle of the best blood Sha pill." It wants to prepare more for the promotion to the divine beast.

    "Yes!" Without saying a word, Dashao threw a jade bottle and put it away despite the dissuasion of Ling Xuanyu.

    "What is this bone?" Ye Wufeng picked up a dark bone and asked.

    The mouse stall owner pretended to look at it and said impatiently, "don''t always ask me everything. They are dug out from the depths of the ground. How can I know what each is. I''m a treasure rat. Anyway, these are treasures."

    "Well, I''ll take this bone, too. Make an offer. I won''t want the best blood Sha pill again." Big and young children play with the bones in their hands.

    "No, the blood evil pill is enough for me to be promoted to the divine beast. Do you have the body refining pill? I want the best one." The big mouse thought for a moment and said.

    "The ''diamond body quenching pill'' can harden meridians, the ''star body quenching ointment'' can harden skin and flesh, and the ''golden body pill'' can improve defense in a short time. Which one do you want?" Dashao took out three small bottles and asked.

    "Ah... I haven''t heard of so many." The mouse''s small eyes lit up and sounded very good.

    "You can try it and decide whether to change it or not." Big little light said.

    The rat immediately took a diamond quenched body pill. After a few breaths, his face suddenly changed. He fell directly to the ground and rolled up. He kept making squeaks in his mouth, which was extremely painful.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help picking on the tip of his eyebrows. Does it hurt so much? This is a pill improved based on your body refining experience. Its effect is similar to that of helping Xiao thirteen refine his body, but its power is much stronger. After all, the trading partner is a strong monster.

    After a incense stick, the rat finally stopped the pain and got up. It looked so weak that he couldn''t help being covered with black lines. No one has tried this pill. It won''t be a poison. Look at the look of the rat.

    "It''s terrible, but it hurts too much. I thought I was going to die of pain just now." The mouse stall owner said with lingering fear, "but it''s really effective, and it''s very good. The meridians are a little stronger, but there are many hidden injuries in the meridians in the body. It can''t be taken in a short time." It can''t help but seem a little regretful. If you can''t take it continuously, the period of refining the body to produce the effect will be a little longer.

    "Why can''t you take it? If you have a secret injury, just take some healing pills?" Da Shao asked curiously, isn''t body training just healing while getting hurt? There''s nothing waiting for natural recovery, but he forgot that not everyone uses the healing holy Qi ''green wood aura'' like him.

    "Healing pill? That''s right. Our monsters seldom use healing pills. Do you have any good healing pills?"

    "This is the best health pill. You can try it!" Dashao took out another bottle of pills.

    After eating, the mouse immediately felt much better. He couldn''t help sighing: "your Terran strength is not very good. Your alchemy ability is really not comparable to that of our monsters."

    "Have you decided which pill you want?" Ye Wufeng is not happy to be praised by a shaking rat.

    The big mouse looked tangled and said, "I want it all!"

    "Oh, that''s not impossible. I have to give them to me." Big little quickly pointed out a few more.

    Finally, the medicine refining materials and utensil refining materials on the stall were all wrapped up by him. The quality of the materials in this wilderness is really very good, and they are not available in lingxuan mainland, and there are even some divine materials.

    At the end of the transaction, the treasure rat put away a pile of pills and directly collected the stall. Anyway, there was not much left. Then he left happily. He must have gone to the hiding place to take medicine.

    Ling Xuanyu''s injury was also beautiful. During this period, she also selected several very good things. Of course, ye Wufeng did the payment.

    Then they walked around and found that the things in other stalls were also very good, but they were far worse than those in the treasure mouse stall.

    After purchasing some things sporadically, most of them became lack of interest, "there''s nothing good. I''m going back. What about you?"

    "I''ll walk around for a while!" Ling Xuanyu is still interested. Women are women. They are invincible in shopping. Even if there are no good things, they can still be tired all day.

    "Take these pills with you. There are many of them anyway. You can buy whatever you like." Ye Wufeng stuffed a storage ring and said.

    "Haw... Brother, we also want to go around with the rain injury!" Ah Yin and Xiao Qing chirped.

    "OK, you go, pay attention to safety and have a good time!" Dashao said weakly. After a long walk, he always wanted to go back to the car and eat meat and drink leisurely.

 Chapter 317

    "Insect Lord, what are the two things you asked me to buy?" Back in the car, ye Wufeng finally found a chance to ask Lord Chong.

    "It''s a very good thing. That eye is the eye of the mirage dragon."

    "What''s that? Is it also a kind of dragon?" I asked curiously.

    "Well, the mirage dragon is a rare dragon. The gas emitted by the mirage dragon can turn into a mirage: mix the mirage fat with high-quality wax to make candles. After lighting, you can also see the mirage. There are not many divine animals that can make the mirage, and the mirage dragon is the best." The insect Lord said.

    "The ''mirage dragon''s eye'' is the most important core part of the mirage dragon. It naturally contains the ''virtual and real rules''. I''m afraid this'' mirage dragon''s eye'' is owned by a very powerful mirage dragon. It should look like a nine level peak saint."

    "Virtual reality rule?" Ye Wufeng seems to think of something.

    "Well, yes, the mirage created by the dragon is not ordinary. It is a high-level" real mirage ". Reality and illusion are one. Everything you see and experience in it is false, but it is true. An extreme" real mirage "includes time rules and spatial planning. Someone once mistakenly entered the real Mirage created by the dragon, one day After that, he came out of it. He was only a young man, but he was old with white hair. He spent a thousand years in it, a thousand years a day. "

    "Change the time and flow rate? ''Zhentian tower''!" Big little can''t help but be shocked.

    "Well, many functions of the ''Zhentian tower'' come from the ''real fantasy'' of the mirage dragon, and the ''mirage dragon eye'' is an important refining material for refining the Zhentian tower."

    "You can understand the rules of emptiness and reality through the ''mirage dragon''s eye''. When you can create a real illusion, you can start to build your ''Zhentian tower''." The insect Lord said faintly.

    His eyes lit up immediately. He has admired the "Zhentian tower", which is at the peak of the nine days, for a long time.

    "What is this bone? It doesn''t feel very strong!" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously. Playing with the dark bone in his hand really gave him a strange feeling, but the material was very crisp, as if it would be crushed with a gentle pinch.

    "It''s really not strong. No, it should be said that it''s very weak. It''s not even as strong as holy vessels." The insect Lord said definitely.

    "Then you specifically asked me to get it?"

    "Aren''t you very interested in the sword pattern on the sword bone in sword thirteen?"

    "Yes, does this bone have anything to do with those mysterious lines?"

    "A little, but before talking about this bone, let me tell you what the lines on the bone are." The insect Lord looked solemn and said.

    "First of all, this kind of pattern is born, and its name is called ''Divine pattern of creation''. Creatures like us in the early days of heaven and earth have this divine pattern. In this age, there are few owners. Only some life bodies with special physique can have it, and they can activate the divine pattern only when they wake up. Sword 13 is such a lucky guy. You activated the sword The sword pattern on the bone, and the owner of the bone in your hand is not so lucky. It accidentally fell before awakening, leaving only this bone. It should be a rib. "

    "Even if it is a special constitution, this divine pattern is hidden when it is not activated. Generally speaking, it will be revealed little by little when it comes to the holy land. Of course, it is also activated accidentally, such as the little guy Jian 13. Therefore, the holy person with special constitution is much better than other holy people. The reason is that his'' initial bone ''has been activated and the God on it Once Wen breaks out, his strength will double. "

    "How many times can the initial bone be doubled?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Not necessarily. It depends on how big and strong your ''initial bone'' of awakening is. With the increase of cultivation, the parts of awakening will continue to increase." The insect master thought for a moment and said.

    "What if the bones of the whole body wake up?"

    "It''s hard to say. First of all, it depends on what level of special physique. The special physique is roughly divided into three levels. If it doesn''t fall, it will eventually become a venerable, such as your mother''s'' water moon body '', Lengfeng''s'' vigorous wind sword body'', Barbarian''s'' barbarian God body '', war clan''s'' war god body'' and your Ye family''s'' star body ''. In addition, it is generally pure blood The body of God and beast also falls into this category. Unless there is another chance against the sky, it will eventually stop in the realm of the venerable. After all this divine body and divine patterns are activated, it will be the peak of the venerable; If the emperor level divine body does not fall, it is possible to achieve the imperial realm. For example, your great disciple Jin Yuejiao''s "gluttonous body", the second disciple''s sword 13''s "No. 2 sword body", and the little Niuniu''s "fairy body". When all the divine patterns are activated, it is the time to achieve the imperial realm; The last is the supreme constitution. For example, your ''supreme body'' will become the supreme body of heaven and earth sooner or later. "

    "Ah? You mean I''m the only one with supreme physique?" Ye Wufeng asked incredulously.

    "Almost, otherwise, how could I find you? Oh, no, the devil of the demon family is also a kind of supreme physique, but he is the demon family, and I can''t find him. The ''Jiutian Dragon Spirit'' that caused a great uproar at the auction in the ''Zhentian tower'' should also be regarded as it. Maybe there is something else between heaven and earth that I don''t know about It''s supreme, but I only found you and made a contract by chance. " The insect Lord is not completely sure about this.

    "Even you don''t know, doesn''t that mean there are few supreme masters?"

    "Hehe, it''s more than a few. There are nine Supreme masters from the beginning of heaven and earth to now. Even the guy of Tiandao is stuck here." The insect Lord smiled.

    "Oh, there should be eight supreme masters now. My insect master has done so now, but sooner or later I will return to the supreme throne, so it''s all up to you, big or small!" The insect Lord''s small eyes are full of hope.

    "Alas, the pressure is great!" Ye Wufeng sighed, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit.

    "In fact, the bones with special physique have divine patterns. This is just an example. Divine patterns may not only appear on the bones, but also on the skin, blood and soul, while those of the demon clan will appear on the corners of the head."

    "I remember when you said that. It was very dangerous to meet the corner of the demon clan last time."

    "Wait a minute, if you say so, does the grain on the insect wings of ah Yin and Da Li count?" Dashao''s eyes suddenly opened wide and asked in surprise.

 Chapter 318

    "Hey, hey, those spirit insects under you are all the direct descendants of our insect Lord. Naturally, they are all ''the body of God insects'', but most of them have not awakened." The insect Lord said triumphantly.

    "However, from my previous department, they are basically the ''body of gods and insects'' that stop in the realm of respect. Of course, there are also several special ones that become the realm of emperor. However, ah Yin and Dali are a little different. It is likely that they can go further because of what changes have taken place due to their blood contract with you." I can''t tell what''s going on.

    Go further? Isn''t that... Ye Wufeng''s face is full of ecstasy. He has a deep understanding of ah Yin''s strength. The ability of spirit insects is too rebellious. He has no way to control the power of Da Li insect, the space control of ah Yin, the time stillness of Xiao Qing and the absolute control of Xiao Hei''s energy.

    "Wait a minute, Mr. worm, I''m off the subject. I''m not talking about the role of this rib. Why is it so far away?"

    "Now I''m talking about it. Isn''t it to popularize the basic knowledge for you? If you want to activate the divine pattern before the holy land, the first step is to find your initial bone in advance, and the way to find the initial bone is on this rib." The insect master''s face was pleased, "as long as you grind this bone into powder and coat it all over your body, then you will find where your initial bone is."

    Without saying a word, ye Wufeng immediately ground the rib into powder and spread it all over his body.

    As time went by, he gradually felt something different. The bone in the center of his chest was burning rapidly, and a powerful force spread out a little. After looking inside, he found that there were light lines on it, but he couldn''t see it clearly.

    "Hoo..." big and small took a breath. It seems that their initial bone has been found and there are signs of awakening.

    Just as he was about to tell the insect master the news, his heart beat violently, and ye Wufeng couldn''t help showing a trace of pain.

    "Poop... Poop!" The heart is burning. It''s so hot, so hot.

    "This is..." Dashao suddenly found that some faint lines appeared on the surface of his heart, and there was another one. There were two places on his body.

    "Insect Lord, there are divine patterns on my sternum and heart." He couldn''t help shouting excitedly.

    Before the voice fell, ye Wufeng fell to the ground with a puff. He hugged his head with both hands and rolled painfully. It hurt. The needle pricked so much. The will villain in in the soul sea emitted a bright light from the center of his eyebrows, and a divine pattern in the shape of lightning appeared faintly.

    After a long time, Da Shao struggled to get up and carefully checked his body. After confirming that there was no similar situation in other places, he said in a long tone and said, "three places, three places awakened, and divine patterns also appeared."

    The insect master looked shocked and hurriedly asked, "which places are they?"

    "The sternum, heart and soul all have divine patterns." Dashao said nervously.

    The insect Lord frowned and said, "I''ve never heard of this situation, but it should be a good thing. Maybe this is the particularity of your ''supreme body''."

    "Generally speaking, the human race and demon race will have divine patterns on the bones, the soul race, the divine patterns will appear on the soul, and the spiritual race and the divine race will have divine patterns on the heart."

    "What are the divine patterns like? Can you see them clearly?"

    "The divine pattern on the bone is not very clear. It is a nebula faintly. The one on the heart can''t see what it is. The clearest one on the soul is that there is a lightning divine pattern in the center of the will villain''s eyebrows."

    "Eh? The strength of will has been promoted. I''m in the middle of my will." Dashao said excitedly.

    "Now that the first step has been taken, the rest is waiting for Shenwen''s own little further awakening." Said the insect master.

    Ye Wufeng returned to the outside world with satisfaction.

    Meimei stretched his waist and stopped suddenly in the middle. He stood up suddenly, his face changed greatly, and there was an accident in Wulong city.

    "Tear......" Da Shao directly tore open the space and stepped in. Ah Yin and Xiaoqing are their own spirit insects, and their location is easy to find.

    Out of the void, Ling Xuanyu and a Yin Xiaoqing were surrounded by five old men.

    "Rain injury, what''s the matter?" Ye Wufeng came over without expression.

    "You came and met five inexplicable old men." Seeing Da Shao coming, Ling Xuanyu was relieved.

    "Ah Yin and Xiaoqing like several things. After buying them, these old men suddenly appear. They not only want to rob things, but also take ah Yin and Xiaoqing away." Ling Xuanyu said sadly.

    "Oh ~" at this time, ah Yin and Xiao Qing flew to Da Shao''s shoulder excitedly. They seemed to have to hand over two crystal stones to offer treasure.

    "Hiss... Space spar and time spar!" Ye Wufeng took a breath of air-conditioning and couldn''t help blurting out that he missed such two precious treasures after walking around. Fortunately, the two little guys continued to turn around. There are treasures that help to understand space and time here. No wonder these five guys want to rob.

    "Well done!" The big boy praised the two little guys and put away the crystal stone in an instant.

    "Bold! Give me the things!" Roared a guy with a goatee.

    "Hehe, ah Yin, have we paid for this?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes. Ah Yin gave the stall owner a bottle of the best blood Sha pill!" Ah Yin pointed to a black tiger shivering on one side and said.

    "Oh, that''s no problem. It''s ours."

    "It''s invalid. The transaction is invalid. The dead tiger, return the pill quickly." The goatee shouted.

    "Hey, you''re deaf. The silver goods have been paid. It''s already mine. It has nothing to do with the dead tiger." Dashao said coldly.

    "If I say it''s invalid, give it to me immediately!"

    "Also, you are the owner of these two little insects. Terminate the contract immediately. I want these two little guys!" The goatee said hastily.

    "Hum, old sheep head, what are you talking about? These two little guys are mine." Another old man said discontentedly.

    "Hey, shut up, you two. It''s all mine!" A tall guy said overbearing.

    When several people quarreled, ye Wufeng''s face gradually cooled down.

    "Hehe, some old people are making trouble. Just a few rotten garlic want to grab something less. Be careful that I cut you up and make a kebab!"

    "Hahaha, what are you talking about? Making us into kebabs?" One of the guys laughed angrily.

    "Little boy, do you know who we are?"

 Chapter 319

    "Who? It''s just five unruly old beasts." Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "If you want to die, you dare to insult my dragon family!" The five roared at the same time.

    "Dragon clan? Hehe, please don''t tease me, will you? You five don''t pee and take photos? Where are you like dragon clan?"

    "An old goat, an old horse, a wolf, a bear, and even a pig. You call yourself the dragon? It came out of the livestock market!" Dashao said jokingly.

    "Ah... You, you, I''m a dragon and bear. I''ll kill you!" A huge empty shadow of the palm came, and the Holy One shocked the world.

    "Whoosh..." a black light flew out and the eagle hit up.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the dragon and bear retreated again and again. He looked at it in horror. What thing, great strength, can beat him back.

    Seeing Dali floating in the air with a depressed face, he seemed to dislike that his opponent was not strong enough.

    Another powerful bug, the five guys looked at each other, and their eyes were full of greed.

    "Hum, it can''t be opened here. If we have the ability, we''ll fight up there." Dragon bear suggested.

    "Well, several third rate and second-class saints dare to challenge me. I''ll show you some rotten goods what a gap is." Big and small readily agreed.

    Both sides soared into the air.

    "Boom..." the five guys showed their true bodies at the same time, and the five giants exuded terrible ferocity.

    "Hehe, am I right, sheep, horses, wolves, bears, pigs!" Dashao jokingly smiled.

    "Roar... We are dragon sheep, dragon horse, dragon wolf, dragon bear and dragon pig!" Five monsters roared.

    "Poof, so neat, are you brothers?"

    "That''s right!"

    "Hahaha, which old dragon is so taboo. I''m really satisfied with the whole of your five things." Big little a bad smile on his face.

    "Die!" The dragon and bear roared, and their big furry hands covered the clouds and the sun.

    "Haw... Zhentian fist!" The giant insect soared into the sky, and the palm of the dragon and bear shook with a fist.

    "What, what kind of insect is this? It''s so strong that it can defend the boss head-on." The others looked frightened.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom!" With the excited look on his face, he punched continuously, beat the dragon and bear back and forth, and was completely suppressed in terms of strength.

    Several other monsters looked at each other with gloomy faces and rushed to kill at the same time.

    "Hum, I want to play five to one. I''m having a good time. Don''t make trouble." Ye Wufeng hummed coldly, and his body shape disappeared in place. Ah Yin Xiaoqing also chose his opponents to kill him.

    "Jiudiezhentian fist!" One punch to shake the void.

    "Double Horned Dragon drill" is a brilliant explosion on the huge goat''s double horns.

    "Boom..." one person and one sheep flew out upside down. The big boy gently shook his slightly numb fist, and the corners of his mouth turned up, "strong enough, continue!" After that, he trampled on his body and fought with the dragon and sheep saint.

    "Roar..." the four hoofs of the dragon horse were raised as fast as lightning, and the speed was so fast that it tore open layers of emptiness.

    "Trample on the heavens!"

    A cyan bug on the other side looked coldly at the dragon horse in front of him, which was only a horse''s hoof, countless times bigger than himself. A mysterious momentum radiated, "hum, compare the speed with Xiaoqing, it''s bad luck for you!"

    In a moment, the hoof crushed a large void, and a black hole full of destruction appeared.

    "Hehe, what are you trampling on?" A laugh rang out from behind. The proud face of the dragon horse suddenly changed. As soon as its huge body turned around, it just stared at the bug in front of it and roared in horror: "it''s so fast, it''s impossible, no one can be faster than me, but I''m an unparalleled dragon horse!"

    Xiaoqing looked indifferent and said, "this is not just a gap in speed!"

    "You, what do you mean?" Longma''s eyes shrink sharply, and an uneasy feeling rushes to his heart.

    "Alas, you are such a saint. There is so much water." Xiaoqing shook her head and sighed.

    "Bang..." the blood light suddenly appeared, like thousands of peach blossoms blooming together. Countless wounds suddenly appeared on the dragon horse''s body, and the hot blood poured out.

    "Time stands still!" Longma''s eyes are full of fear.

    "Ow......" the Dragon wolf was fierce in his eyes, opened his big mouth and roared again and again. His blood red tongue protruded out of his mouth, making it even more ferocious.

    The border insect ah Yin stood in front of it with a smile, his fingers pointing at it, with a look of disdain.

    Roar... I''m a second-class saint with dragon blood. You dare to underestimate me. The dragon and wolf are angry and crush the void to kill.

    A flutter

    Two flutters

    Three flutters.

    It''s so fast. My explosive speed is very strong. The charging distance has reached ten thousand miles. It''s been fluttering for three times. The distance between the dragon and the wolf hasn''t narrowed at all. The dragon and the wolf''s mind flows rapidly. Eh, no, it''s not that the little bug is fast, but that I haven''t moved at all. It glanced around and suddenly found this fact that I can''t believe.

    "Hee hee, do you want to meet me? Go on, go on!" Ah Yin''s joking voice came.

    "Roar..." the Dragon wolf opened his mouth and a fierce light shot out, "dragon roar gun!" Long range attack, I''ll see how you can reverse the light this time.

    A Yin smiled and looked at the terrible light wave, calmly and calmly. A rotating space vortex stood in front of her, "poof ~" a light sound, and the destruction light wave from the Dragon roar gun rushed into the small vortex and disappeared completely.

    "How could it be? You blocked my ''Dragon roar gun''?" The Dragon wolf can''t believe his eyes. His dragon roar gun is a serious dragon magic power. It''s not that he can''t stop it, but he can''t stop it so easily. There''s no movement.

    "Hee hee, I''m not in the way!" A Yin looked at the Dragon wolf with a bad smile.

    "Then my ''Dragon roar gun''..."

    At this time, a small vortex emerged out of thin air behind the Dragon wolf''s ass, and the terrible destruction beam was shot out in an instant.

    "Dragon roaring gun''s'' Millennium kill ''!" Ah Yin shouted excitedly.

    "Ow......" the Dragon wolf only felt the chrysanthemum under his tail, a burning and sour feeling came, and rushed forward with a scream.

    "Bang..." the Dragon wolf who just flew out seemed to hit some invisible wall and flew back upside down.

    "Hum, you''d better stay honest with me!" Ah Yin Leng snorted. When it comes to blocking ability, she is definitely a well deserved master. Blocking a secondary saint is like playing.

    "Space transfer, space barrier, space cage!" The Dragon wolf was unwilling to hit several times and wanted to get out of trouble. As a result, he got a big bag with a bitter smile. He stayed there honestly and didn''t struggle anymore.

 Chapter 320

    People all over the world say stupid pigs and stupid pigs. This is actually a mistake. The Dragon pigs on the field are sleeping lazily with their small eyes closed, but they secretly offer an invisible big net and quietly touch the vicinity of lingxuan rain injury. Persimmons should be picked up and kneaded soft. First catch the hostage.

    "A dragnet!" It burst into a drink, and a fishing net went around to hurt Ling Xuanyu, not to mention the dragon and pig''s sneak attack. Even if it was a blatant move, the eight level emperor who hurt Ling Xuanyu could never stop it.

    Seeing that lingxuanyu''s injury was easily caught by the net, and then even people flew to Longzhu with the net, just when they saw that they were about to fall into its hands, a black lazy bug appeared on lingxuanyu''s shoulder, as if he had just woke up.

    "Rebound!"

    In an instant, the fishing net opened and flew back upside down, which made the dragon and pig net solid in an instant.

    "Well, what''s the situation?" Dragon and pig are silly. They usually look at their treasures and catch themselves.

    "Take it!" Xiao Hei''s voice came like waking up and sleeping.

    "Ow......" the fishing net contracted sharply, and the Dragon pig immediately screamed, and the fat all over the body overflowed from the mesh.

    In the twinkling of an eye, two of the five saints and monsters were caught alive. Although the dragon and wolf have not been caught yet, they are rushing and dare not move at a step, which is no different from being caught; The dragon and bear are still in fierce confrontation. Although they have been beaten hard, their faces are swollen and miserable. Only Ye Wufeng has the upper hand, but the results are worse than the other four spirit insects.

    A little bit of a little blush, not his own master, but the little guys are too awesome. "Hum, suck, Ben should be the real thing." Yaori gold sword appeared in his hand.

    "Instant step!" The unity of man and sword is indomitable.

    "Death seeking, dragon and sheep secret art, divine pattern hitting heaven!" The divine pattern on its two corners lit up, the momentum of its whole body suddenly soared, and the virtual shadow of a huge sharp corner appeared out of thin air, rotating and piercing out.

    "Wind dance, butterfly fantasy wind step!" The dance of the wind has been thoroughly understood to the extreme. Like thousands of butterflies exploding, it instantly disappears in the wind and integrates with the rules of the wind between heaven and earth. Ye Wufeng''s sideburns sweat and slip. It''s dangerous. Fortunately, the first instant step is a false move, otherwise if you are really stabbed by this sharp corner, you will not die. Unexpectedly, this old goat still has such a card, The divine pattern awakened on the two corners, and its strength doubled after the outbreak.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!" Da Shao, who appeared at the back leg of the dragon sheep, cut it out with a fierce sword, and a huge back leg meat was cut off.

    "The authentic roast mutton is not welcome at all." Ye Wufeng collected the mutton and was in a good mood.

    "Ow......" Long Yang jumped up in pain. When he was about to go crazy, the residual light from the corner of his eyes suddenly appeared. The atmosphere on the scene was wrong. Almost all the brothers were controlled. Only the object suspected of being the boss was supporting the big pig head.

    "Wait a minute, don''t fight, don''t fight, it''s all misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!" The old goat suddenly changed back to human shape, and an old man with a goatee limped and screamed.

    I can''t help but frown. What are you doing, you bastard, turning into a human? How can I get mutton? My eyes turned and fell on the Dragon pig.

    "Xiao Hei, untie the net!"

    Xiao Hei''s lazy voice came out, "close!" Suddenly, the fishing net was untied and flew into Xiao Hei''s hands. He put it away impolitely. It was a booty.

    "Hoo..." the old goat breathed. It seems that the human is still very easy to talk.

    At this time, the green light behind the big and young people flashed, disappeared in place, appeared next to the Dragon pig, measured it a little, cut it out with a sword, and a piece of fat pig hind leg meat fell down.

    Lao Shan sheep was immediately dull and took back the net to let go of the old pig. It was not for the armistice, but for better meat cutting. But why not continue to cut their own meat, but rather abandon their proximity and seek distance to cut the meat of the old pig?

    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration. He thought of the key point and immediately transmitted the sound to several others. He said, "quickly, quickly turn into human form."

    "Brush..." several huge monsters instantly recovered into the appearance of several old men.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the Dragon bear turned into a human shape was hit in the face with a big punch and crashed into the earth.

    "Wipe, how can I react so fast that I got two pieces of meat." Big and young stared at the old goat depressed.

    "Why don''t you fight?"

    "No more, no more."

    "Don''t rob my things and spirit worms?"

    "No, no!" The old goat nodded and bowed.

    "Hum, you can fight if you want, and you can''t fight if you don''t want. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Turn it into reality quickly, and let''s continue to fight!" As soon as ye Wufeng''s face changed, he snorted coldly.

    "Hiss ~" hearing this, Longyang only felt his calf tremble, and he was still thinking about his brothers'' meat.

    "It''s our brothers who are wrong this time. It''s better to forget it for the sake of the double saints of dragon and Phoenix." The tangled color on the old goat''s face.

    "Why? Are the two saints of dragon and Phoenix your relatives?"

    "Yes... Yes, it is!"

    "Hehe, it''s far away!" Big young hehe said with a smile.

    "Cousin, it''s not far."

    "Really?"

    "Long Sheng is the grandfather of the cousin next door to my cousin''s daughter-in-law''s cousin." The old goat said with great momentum.

    "Ha ha, you''re awesome. Let''s forget it this time. Next time, I''ll kill you as wine and food." The big boy laughed and said.

    "It''s over." Then they left with Ling Xuanyu and ah Yin.

    "Hoo..." several saints smiled bitterly and looked at each other. They would kick the iron plate in their own territory in the wilderness.

    "Boom..." a figure rose into the sky, and the Dragon bear with a big pig''s head roared with red eyes: "ah ah... I want to report..."

    "Shut up, let''s go back!" The old goat winked and several people pressed the dragon and bear.

    Back in the city Lord''s mansion, several people let the dragon and bear go.

    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I can''t forget it. I want revenge!" Dragon bear roared angrily.

    "Hum, what revenge? I''ve cut a piece of meat off my leg. I don''t cry for revenge. What are you arguing about? Don''t want to live? Can we beat him?" The old goat snorted coldly.

    "Hum, we can''t beat him. We can call people in the family. There are so many saints in the wilderness, I don''t believe we can''t beat him." Dragon bear said with a reluctant face.

    "Hehe, call people? Do you think we have a lot of friends? When you say hello, the saints who come here are those who fall into the well in addition to watching the excitement. Boss, do you think it''s easy for us to get the position of the leader of the ''Five Dragon City''. How many resources do tax and other chaotic inputs bring us every year?" The old goat sneered.

    "What do you mean..." the Dragon bear calmed down at this time.

 Chapter 321

    "We have been repaired. This matter must not be leaked. Even if it is leaked, it must not be admitted. Anyway, the Terran caravan will leave soon." The fierce light suddenly appeared in the old goat''s eyes, but then he sighed: "in fact, the best way is to kill people and kill all the witnesses today. Unfortunately, there are too many to see."

    "What should we do? If the news of being defeated by the Terran gets out, we are likely to lose the position of Lord of the ''Five Dragon City''." The Dragon bear''s face changed greatly.

    "I hope that man won''t talk about it everywhere. After they leave, we''ll let out the wind and say that the battle results are equal or that we won. Anyway, no one will testify." The old goat''s eyes went round and round.

    "In fact, I have a discovery." A silent dragon pig limped up and took out a bottle of pills.

    "What is this?" The old goat asked suspiciously.

    "Blood evil pill, the best blood evil pill, very interesting blood evil pill." The mysterious color of dragon and pig.

    "What do you mean?"

    "This is from the dead tiger. It''s from the spirit worms."

    "Let me see." The old goat carefully took out one and took it. In a moment, his face changed greatly, "this is, this is..."

    "Hehe, there is another situation you may not notice, that is the armor that the chick is wearing." Dragon pig''s face smiled like a flower.

    "That''s the armor made of red lotus blood evil beast. I know that the magic dragon saint of ''Magic Dragon Valley'' has been thinking about that thing all the time, and this Terran caravan comes from the direction of Magic Dragon Valley." The Dragon pig''s small eyes twinkle with the light of wisdom.

    "Old pig, what are you trying to say? Frankly, I''m dizzy by you!" Dragon bear said impatiently.

    "What the old pig wants to say is that if this red lotus blood evil beast passes by the Magic Dragon Valley, the magic dragon saint will find it anyway and will definitely rob it, but now it appears here, which shows that the magic dragon saint has failed." The old goat said in a deep voice.

    "Hiss..." several people gasped at the same time and said, "you mean that young man defeated the magic dragon saint? It''s impossible. The magic dragon Saint broke through level 5 Saint not long ago."

    "I don''t know if I''ve defeated it, but this top-grade blood evil pill definitely contains the blood of the magic dragon, and it''s a high-level magic dragon. Although it has been diluted countless times, I can still feel it." The old goat''s eyes twinkled.

    "It''s brave of him to refine medicine with pure dragon blood. Otherwise, let''s report it. Naturally, there will be experts to chase him. In this way, our revenge will be rewarded and our face will come back." Dragon bear said excitedly.

    "I Pooh Pooh Pooh, boss, you''re stupid. What''s your revenge? How much is face worth? What''s the benefit of betraying him to us?" Old goat''s dizzy way.

    "Hehe, boss, your IQ is really bad." Longzhu also said with a smile.

    "Ah..." the Dragon bear was scolded in a daze.

    "This is the best blood Sha pill with five levels of Saint magic dragon blood. If we take it, our blood will be greatly improved. At that time, who of those self righteous other dragon families will dare to make fun of us and say that our blood is mottled and impure?"

    "Yes, yes, we''ll go to him for pills." The Dragon bear stood up excitedly and was there.

    "Stop, alas, I''ll arrange it." The old goat rubbed his head depressed. This big brother is very strong, but he has no brain.

    "You just go and ask for pills. Will people give them?"

    "Now let''s go back and find out the good things we have collected. Tomorrow we''ll go to him to change the pill. The caravan stops outside the city and won''t leave until three days. In addition, the four of us go to trade. Old pig, you have other tasks. You can check how many people got this'' best blood Sha pill ''in addition to the dead tiger today."

    "OK, leave it to me."

    After the discussion, they were ready to go.

    "It''s strange that you should let them go so easily?" Back in the carriage, Ling Xuanyu asked curiously.

    "What can I do if I don''t let go? Kill them? This is a wild land, the territory of the dragon and Phoenix. I brazenly kill the five City owners of the ''Five Dragon City''. Ha ha, the dragon people can''t chase me to death. I''m just passing by, not trained." Ye Wufeng said helplessly.

    "Besides, the Holy One is not so easy to kill. God knows if there will be any desperate cards. Let''s stop it when it''s good."

    "Hum, you should knock on the pen." Ling Xuanyu still looked unhappy.

    "Hehe, I''ve cut two pieces of meat from them, almost."

    "Yes, let''s have a barbecue. Although the pure blood roast dragon meat is a great tonic and delicious, I still like to eat roast mutton with a little smell of mutton. It''s delicious." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and looked happy.

    "Well, I''m a little hungry, too." After saying that, Da Shao returned to the "world" and quickly took out a pile of roast mutton. After taking it out, the whole carriage was full of fragrance.

    Eat and drink, and night has come.

    The next morning, ye Wufeng suddenly opened his eyes and said to himself, "it''s strange how they came." He easily found the arrival of several saints, but there was no murderous spirit.

    There was a knock at the door, "Taoist friend, we came here to trade some pills."

    "Oh, that''s a good feeling. Come in." I can''t help but brighten my eyes. The Lord of five dragon city must be rich.

    After several people came in, the guest and host took their seats.

    "What pill do you want to trade?" Dashao said faintly. After a night, he came early in the morning. Obviously, he was very eager.

    "The ''best blood Sha pill'' is the ''best blood Sha pill'' you used for shopping yesterday." Dragon bear said eagerly.

    "Oh? Hehe, it seems you found something." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly.

    "Hehe, no, we don''t know anything. We just want to make a deal with Taoist friends. As for what''s special about that pill, we don''t know anything." The old goat said with a smile.

    "Hehe, it''s interesting. He''s really a smart man. No, he should be said to be a smart sheep. He knows that some things don''t look good when they are broken." Dashao couldn''t help nodding and praising.

    "Since you are prepared, you must have prepared all the items for trading. You might as well take them out and have a look." After that, he also took out all the pills he used to trade. He even took out a few of the divine level pill "shengchuanhuadan". The holy vessels he was going to trade were not taken out. These are all saints. How can they see the holy vessels.

 Chapter 322

    After a little thought, ye Wufeng took out several large vats of ''flaming dragon blood wine'' and said, "this is the specialty ''flaming dragon blood wine'' of the ''delicacies Garden'' in the upper world. Are you interested?"

    "Yes!" Several saints said in unison that there is nothing like wine. No matter what race or cultivation, they all like drinking, even if they are stronger than the great emperor.

    After checking the trading items taken out by Da Shao, several people showed their joy. They were very useful, whether it was the "best blood Sha pill" to improve blood vessels, the "Diamond quenching body pill" and the "star quenching body ointment" used to refine body, or the "divine speed pill", "golden body pill" and "Rage pill" to improve strength in a short time.

    They also took out the trading items they prepared.

    After ye Wufeng glanced, he was ecstatic immediately. He was worthy of being a dragon saint. What he took out was really envious. There was nothing to say. Even the rich and powerful himself was drooling all over the place.

    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth all have the origin of the five elements. In addition, there is an ancient Nebula smell, which makes the Seven Star Throwing Knife in Dashao almost rush out and grab it directly.

    "What is this?" Ye Wufeng asked, pointing to a bright white lotus.

    This is "Yuehua Lotus". It is a special product of Yuehua valley. It looks like lotus flower. Actually it is not. It is the substance of lunar bloom for tens of thousands of years. It should be regarded as the essence of the moon. The old goat explained.

    "What about this? ''lightning wood''?" Dashao pointed to a section of blackened charcoal.

    "Well, that''s right, but this is not the ordinary lightning wood, but the lightning wood in the ''DUJIE valley''. There is the place where our dragon Saint Dujie. The trees in the valley have experienced lightning robbery not once or twice. This section of ''lightning wood'' has experienced at least nine lightning strikes without turning into nothingness." The old goat stroked it gently. At the same time, purple thunder patterns flashed on the lightning wood.

    In addition, there are a large number of divine refining materials and divine elixirs.

    I can''t help but sigh that the "wild land" is rich in resources. This is only the collection of five peripheral city masters. If only I could go to the Dragon treasure house and sweep it.

    "Eh, these bones are..." Ye Wufeng narrowed his eyes and saw dozens of bones piled together.

    "Oh, this is the keel eliminated from the ''Dragon cemetery''. After thousands of years of weathering, it has lost its divinity and can''t be used as a refining material. It may be useful for herbalists." The old goat said uncertainly.

    Big and young eyebrows couldn''t help picking. These things are all "initial bones" without awakening. Without divinity, let alone refining tools, even refining medicine is of little use. The only function is to help the awakening of divine patterns.

    "Lord worm, the dragon people say this thing is good for nothing. Don''t they know its purpose?" Dashao asked curiously, this is a treasure that can make people start to awaken divine patterns under the Holy One. You know, one step is fast, one step is fast, and you can awaken divine patterns one day earlier. Each realm will be one step ahead of others, and you really win at the starting line.

    "Hum, of course, I found this purpose by accident. No one said it except you." The insect Master said proudly.

    "I want everything. In addition, I want the dragon magic ''Dragon chant''." Ye Wufeng has coveted this sound wave magic power for a long time. Although he can turn a large area with a roar, it is not a magic power at all, but his own strength is strong.

    The faces of several saints suddenly changed. These things have been their treasures for hundreds of years. Naturally, there are several values. Although the other party''s pill is good, it can''t equal these things at all, not to mention the other party''s magic power of Longyin.

    "Well, Taoist friends, your things are not worth enough." The old goat said in embarrassment.

    "I add these, should be enough." Ye Wufeng raised his hand and took out a jar.

    "What is this?" Several saints asked curiously.

    "Dragon blood, an undiluted pot of the blood of the fifth level Saint beast demon dragon." Big little light said.

    "Gudong..." several people suddenly got angry in their eyes and swallowed spit. Although they had guessed that the young man might have taken some blood from the magic dragon saint, they were still surprised to see a large pot of pure dragon blood in front of them.

    "Things are good, but we dare not ask for them." Several saints forced down their instinctive greed, calmed down and smiled bitterly.

    "Eh? Why don''t you dare? Does the dragon family have such regulations? Can''t refine high-level dragon blood?" Dashao asked in amazement.

    "That''s not true. What we''re afraid of is that the magic dragon saint is asking us for trouble. If it''s just a pill made of diluted dragon blood, the magic dragon can''t be found, but with such a large jar of pure blood, the magic dragon saint will find us. It''s no use how far away or where to hide. At that time, we''ll be dead." The old goat sighed.

    "Oh, you are worried about being avenged by the magic dragon." Big and young know clearly.

    "Well, we can''t beat it together."

    "I don''t think you need to worry about this." Ye Wufeng smiled.

    "Ah... Does it mean that the magic dragon has been killed by Taoist friends?" Several people suddenly exclaimed, with boundless horror in their eyes and a trace of hope.

    "That''s not true. The dragon clan is so strong that I can''t give him a fatal blow, but he''s almost dead now." The younger smiled cunningly, "ha ha, that brain cripple destroyed wantonly in the void, seriously violated the first iron rule of the universe, and finally attracted the void guardian of the zunzhe realm. You should have felt the huge shock a few days ago. That was the blow of the zunzhe realm. I think the magic dragon is probably finished."

    "The terrible wave from the far south a few days ago was actually caused by the action of the guardian. It seems that the arrogant magic dragon may really be over."

    "What else can we worry about?"

    "According to my information, even the dragon and Phoenix saints were shocked by this fluctuation. They rushed there and found a huge destruction palm, which destroyed all thousands of miles of territory. Now they are still suppressing it."

    "The venerable one blow will last for thousands of years. You can really rest assured this time. Even if the magic dragon saint is lucky to survive, it will be thousands of years later. For such a long time, he can''t find that we have refined his blood."

    After several saints discussed it, they all passed the deal and made it.

    "However, Taoist friends, we still have two requests. Please agree." The old goat thought for a moment and said, "I hope Taoist friends don''t disclose that we traded the Dragon Yin magic power, otherwise we will be in trouble. In addition, don''t tell others about your defeat of us a few days ago. I''m afraid other dragon families will take advantage of this to target us."

    "It''s just a small matter. No problem."

 Chapter 323

    "Hey, hey... Hey, hey!" After seeing off several city masters, ye Wufeng couldn''t help giggling at the table full of treasures. Otherwise, if he was in a hurry and didn''t have enough strength, he wanted to kill and search the treasure house of the dragon family''s nest immediately.

    "Hey, why are you giggling? What good things have you got?" Ling Xuanyu, who returned from the outside, said with a smile.

    "Nothing. It''s just some ordinary origin." As he spoke, he quickly put it away.

    "Ah... Cheapskate, I haven''t seen it yet. Leave me some." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and sprang forward with teeth and claws. A red dog also barked and jumped at a bloody stone.

    "Brush..." Dashao''s hand is as fast as electricity. He grabs the stone and receives it in the world. "Hum, this is the origin stone of blood evil spirit. I can use it." Completely ignore the angry and deformed dog face.

    "Here, this bone is for you." Ye Wufeng threw a bone at Ling Xuanyu''s wound.

    "Ah... Give me a bone. You bastard dare to treat this girl as a dog. I''ll fight with you!" Ling Xuanyu beat the bone to fly and rushed over.

    "Hehe, this is a good thing. Don''t regret it if you don''t want it." Dashao said with a smile.

    "Huh?" Ling Xuanyu hurt his body and caught the flying bone. He fiddled back and forth in doubt, "Hey, don''t lie to me. When this bone is pinched a little, there will be bone powder falling. It''s not as strong as a dog bone. How can it be a keel?"

    Ye Wufeng said the "initial bone" again with a smile.

    "You mean I can achieve the realm of veneration?" Lingxuan rain hurt the excited color on his face.

    "Almost, if you don''t get killed."

    "Bah, bah, bah, I won''t die!" She Pooh three times in a row.

    "Ha ha!"

    "What are you doing here? I''m going to start applying bone powder." Ling Xuanyu said sadly.

    "Well, you wipe it, just think I don''t exist." Ye Wufeng opened his eyes wide without blinking.

    "Ah... You apprentice!" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and his face turned red.

    "In fact, you can go to the place in my ''world'', which is big and beautiful."

    "Hum, that''s beautiful. It''s your territory. If you peep, I can''t find it." Ling Xuanyu hurt the suspicious color on his face.

    "Hey! You doubt my personality. Am I that kind of person?" Big Shao said with justice.

    "Yes!"

    "Woof!"

    "Haw..."

    "Hey, you are my spirit worm. Why do you follow me?" Ye Wufeng''s old face was red.

    "Whatever, go out quickly and watch the door for me. Don''t peek." Ling Xuanyu dragged him out.

    "Bang..." the door slammed shut.

    "Hum, don''t look if you don''t see it. What''s good? Anyway, I saw it all the last time I helped you refine your body." Ye Wufeng muttered angrily.

    The door closed and the fire red armor was removed. Ling Xuanyu thought about it. He grabbed the red lotus blood evil beast with round eyes and threw it out of the car, "you go out too!"

    "I''ll go. I''m your spirit beast!" Honghong sent out a string of wails.

    "Hum, but you are public!"

    "Bang..." the door closed again.

    Not at ease, she opened the cave again and hid it.

    The blood red robe slipped slowly, the close fitting clothes were untied little by little, the devil like angry figure, the clear bottom pupils, the curved willow eyebrows, the long eyelashes trembled slightly, the white flawless skin showed a light pink color, which was about to be broken, and the thin red lips were as delicate as rose petals.

    The keel turned into powder and spit all over the body. Lingxuan rain hurt me. I felt a little different in my heart.

    But what she didn''t know was that a pair of sneaky eyes peeped at everything through layers of space.

    "Gudong..." Ye Wufeng swallowed and spit hard, and two wisps of nose blood slipped. "It''s not so exciting last time. Sure enough, the ancients didn''t deceive me. Peeping is the king!" He couldn''t help sighing.

    "Woof woof... You''re peeking!" Honghong suddenly screamed.

    "No, absolutely not. It''s through a door. How can I see it?" More or less reflexive denial immediately.

    "That''s right. The little girl hid in the cave. She can''t see." Honghong said depressed.

    "Poof, it''s you who peeked!" Dashao looked angrily at the broken mouthed dog who shouted to catch the thief.

    "No, I''m trying to peek." Honghong justifiably defended.

    At this time, lingxuanyu''s injured face showed a trace of pain. Two colors of light flashed on his right hand, one blue and one white, outlining a strange pattern. The divine pattern was activated successfully.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s successful. The right hand bone is the ''initial bone''."

    "Ah... Wang Wang, you are still peeping, and peeping is successful!" The ears were very clever and red.

    "Barking, barking, how can this be peeping? Divine pattern activation is accompanied by danger. I care and care about my companions responsibly. Do you understand? How can a puppy have such a dirty idea in his heart? Sunshine, can you sunshine?" A disdainful look on his face.

    "Oh, no, what''s your nosebleed? You must have seen something exciting." Cried Hong Hong, jumping on her feet.

    "I wipe it. It''s on fire. It''s normal to have a nosebleed after eating so much barbecue dragon mutton last night."

    "That''s right. That thing is on fire. Even red, I feel thirsty." The dog nodded in agreement.

    "Hoo..." I''m relieved. I''m really a difficult broken mouth dog.

    "But I''m still going to tell the little girl about it, woof woof ~."

    "Whoosh..." a small red stone was thrown over.

    "Wang..." Honghong jumped up and swallowed it.

    "Hum, now you can shut up and make you a dog hotpot sooner or later." Ye Wufeng still lost a "blood evil origin stone" because of the flesh pain on his face.

    "Hey, hey!" The dog''s face is full of complacency, small sample, and wants to deceive the great red. Take it out early and tie it up.

    At this moment, as soon as the door rang, Ling Xuanyu, who was dressed neatly, came out with a look of joy on his face.

    "Congratulations on your rain injury. Did you succeed?" Big and young said with a smile.

    "Well, it worked."

    "I don''t know which part of the ''initial bone'' is?" Ye Wufeng looked very curious.

    "Guess!"

    "I wipe, what are you doing? Don''t you already know, and ask?" Red lotus make complaints about animals.

    "What are you talking about? You know?" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and his face began to turn black.

    "Oh, that''s right. Honghong and I made a bet to guess where you''ll wake up. I guess it''s the back spine. Honghong is very sure that it''s the right hand bone, as if you saw it with your own eyes." Ye Wufeng said with clear eyes.

    "Ah... You red dog, I''ll kill you!" Ling Xuanyu screamed and rushed over.

 Chapter 324

    "Wang Wang, little girl, what are you doing? I didn''t see anything!" The red lotus blood evil beast shouted as he ran away quickly.

    "Stop!"

    "Don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil. You hide in the cave. I can''t see anything."

    "Ah... You said you didn''t peek? How did you know I was hiding in the cave?" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and his anger was even greater.

    "Woof woof, well, I admit I peeked, but I really..."

    "Just admit it!"

    "Boom... Boom!" Swords fell from the sky.

    "Wang... Wu... The urban routine is deep. I want to go back to the countryside!" Red sent out bursts of wailing.

    Watching them chase farther and farther, ye Wufeng Shi Shi ran returned to the car, took out wine and meat, and ate and drank beautifully. "Hum, damn broken mouth dog, is it so easy to take advantage of the little price? You deserve to threaten me!"

    Until midnight, Honghong was hurt by lingxuanyu and slipped back, with big bags all over her head.

    "Tut Tut, moral decay, the world is getting worse and worse. Even a little dog has learned to peep. Alas, it''s really deplorable!" Ye Wufeng sighed.

    "Ah ah... Woof woof!" Red teeth and claws are about to pounce.

    "Rain injury, tired, come and eat some meat, drink some wine and relax!" Ye Wufeng''s shallow smile is like the spring breeze that soothes people''s hearts.

    "You..." the little red dog paw trembled and pointed to it.

    "Alas, if you are wrong, you have to admit it. Knowing your mistake can improve it. Come on, this is your share." I also prepared one for it.

    "Woof... Hum!" Reddening grief and anger into appetite and eating.

    Three days passed quickly, and the caravan started to move on.

    "Come out!" Ye Wufeng picked his eyebrows, smashed the void with a fist, and pulled out a big mouse.

    "Oh, Taoist friend, it''s me. Show mercy!"

    "Hehe, it''s you. What do you secretly want to do?" The big young man said with a smile that it was the treasure hunt mouse that had traded with him that hid in the void.

    "Taoist friend, you put me down first. It''s ugly!" The big mouse said sadly. At this time, he was holding his neck and swinging in the air by Ye Wufeng.

    "Oh, come on, what do you want to do."

    "Cough, I''m here to take refuge." The mouse coughed twice and sat down in a dignified manner.

    "Refuge? You''re not going to find a place to shut up and refine your blood. What are you doing here?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Alas, I also want to go, but I can''t. the five saints in Wulong city are searching everywhere for the stall owner who once made a deal with you. Except me, all the others have been caught." The big mouse said with a wry smile.

    "Those pills were robbed."

    "Oh!" It dawned on me that these five guys are really greedy and cautious.

    "Then what are you doing here? I have no obligation to take you away." Big little light said.

    "I''ll give you all the remaining treasures." The big mouse quickly took out all the things left in the stall last time.

    "Hehe, not enough. I chose the rest of these things. I can''t see them."

    "The next stop will be ''Bingfeng city''. I can help you find treasure. You know, I''m a treasure rat."

    "Hehe, this one can be, but it''s not enough."

    "Well, what do you want?" The big mouse is a little anxious.

    "A drop of blood essence, yours." Big and small smiled and stretched out a finger.

    "Ah... You, what do you want to do?" The treasure hunt mouse''s face changed dramatically. A drop of blood essence fell into the hands of the Terran. There are too many things to do. It''s over. It''s over. It''s planted this time. It''s going to become someone else''s pet. It looks sad and angry, "lose your freedom or die!"

    "Fuck you, what I want less is your blood essence. I don''t want you. I don''t want to be a pet for me just because of your image." Ye Wufeng''s face turned black.

    "Oh, hey, why do you scold animals? I''m a treasure hunt mouse loved by everyone." Self esteem is hurt and it doesn''t like it.

    "Hum, what others love is your ability to find treasure. Just like you, if you feed the cat, the cat won''t eat it." A disdainful look on his face.

    "You..."

    "What are you? If you don''t promise, I''ll throw you into the ''Five Dragon City''." As soon as Da Shao''s face changed, his right hand stretched out.

    "No, I agree. I promised." The big mouse reluctantly agreed to all the conditions.

    Ye Wufeng was very satisfied and gave a drop of the blood essence of the treasure hunting mouse to master Chong. The reason why he spent a long time trying to get this drop of blood essence was because master Chong said it could be used to breed "treasure hunting spirit insects".

    "Ah Yin, block all the breath of the big mouse. Don''t be found by the saints. Save trouble."

    The border worm ah Yin directly made a space cage and completely locked up the treasure hunt mouse.

    On this day, the scenery between heaven and earth changed greatly. The caravan entered an ice field of ice and snow, covered with white snow everywhere. Light blue glaciers can be seen everywhere. The once-in-a-lifetime monsters disappeared without a trace, replaced by a team of flying birds hovering in the sky.

    "Dao you, Dao you, let me out. This is already the territory of the Phoenix family." The treasure rat said with a wink.

    "Hehe, do you know here well?"

    "Well, I''ve been here several times."

    "Ah Yin, let him out."

    A Yin waved to release the space cage.

    "Hoo... I''m suffocating!" The treasure rat moved his muscles and bones, shook his body and became a little old man with sharp noses. He sat there and drank a glass of wine, "tut Tut, good wine!"

    "Hehe, how did it turn into human form?" Big Shao asked strangely.

    "No way, this is not to the boundary of the Phoenix family. They are very exclusive of monsters." The treasure rat said helplessly.

    "Hmm? When you become human, can''t they recognize you as a monster?" The surprised look on his face made it impossible to find such an obvious smell of monsters.

    "To be exact, what they reject is the appearance of monsters. If they become human, they can still enter." The rat explained.

    "Oh, I see. That is to say, the Phoenix family dislikes the appearance of monsters, so they want to become human." I suddenly realized the truth.

    "Cough, Taoist friend, if you say this too frankly, it will hurt your self-esteem. It''s easy for you to have no friends."

    "Don''t talk about those meaningless things. After drinking my wine, tell me about the situation here."

    "From here to the north, it is all the territory of the Phoenix family, and this is the boundary between the dragon family and the Phoenix family. The Phoenix family in the wild refers to the ''ice Phoenix family''. The demons and birds in the sky basically contain the blood of the ice Phoenix, practice the power of the ice, and don''t think about catching them. These birds are more united than our demons and beasts. As long as you dare to move any one, you will be punished Terrorist retaliation from birds. "

 Chapter 325

    "Once upon a time, a saint demon beast entered here and killed a king level ice bird. The ice bird was a relative who couldn''t fight with the ice Phoenix family. As a result, for this matter, the head of the ''ice Phoenix family'' went after the dragon family territory and beat the saint demon beast into ice slag for a king level ice bird he didn''t know at all." The treasure rat looked frightened.

    "Protect the short, protect the short to the extreme."

    "Well, the head of the ice Phoenix family is very good. If he offends my people, he will be killed even if he is far away." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help praising.

    "What I want to ask is what natural materials and earth treasures are produced in this world, as well as the preferences of the Bingfeng family. I need something to prepare in advance. The blood evil pill should be useless here."

    "There are many Tiancai and Dibao. All Tiancai and Dibao related to cold ice are available here, and the quality is superior. They are better than those in the medicine garden of the great emperor of the upper world. Even many great emperors send people to exchange the herbs needed. Otherwise, our monsters are so unpopular here. Why do I lick my face and run here?" The treasure rat has small eyes.

    "The blood evil pill is really useless here. What they need is the pill that can enhance the power of cold ice and some beautiful treasures."

    "Well." Dashao''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, which is difficult to do. Although he has planted a lot of cold herbs in his "world", it is certainly not enough to see compared with the herbs produced here. For birds, being able to hold hands is the "green wood aura" provided by the world tree and the beautiful "green Luan wings", However, they don''t want to trade. After all, it will be very troublesome if Aoki aura is recognized.

    "By the way, the most popular among birds is high-quality feathers. Every bird is proud to have a feather with noble blood. If you can take out a feather of the ice Phoenix family, whether it is the emperor or the saint, as long as the blood is noble and beautiful, someone will take the initiative to trade with you." The treasure rat added.

    I really have the noble divine bird feather. Suddenly, I thought of it. I raised my hand and took out a qingluan feather given to me by the phoenix flying saint, "is this kind of feather noble in blood?"

    "Eh? This is qingluan''s feather. It''s half holy peak. Qingluan, who is very close to the holy land, has faded. Qingluan''s blood is noble among the divine birds, and its appearance is very beautiful. There is no qingluan in the wild. Taoist friend, your qingluan feather is very popular if you trade it. You don''t care how useful it is. The favorite thing of these birds is beauty , like to compare with each other. " The treasure rat said seriously.

    "That''s good. I just don''t know if I can change to ''Bingfeng family'' pure blood." Ye Wufeng originally wanted to repeat his old skill and find a saint of the Bingfeng family to bleed, but when he heard that others were extremely united to protect their weaknesses, he resolutely changed his mind.

    "It''s hard to say. If you can dispel their worries, maybe someone will agree to exchange. A drop of blood is not important. What''s important is that they will worry that your use of blood will be bad for them."

    Alas, it''s not easy to gain trust first. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.

    At this time, a divine thought swept along the vast caravan.

    In an instant, my body was stiff and strong. This is at least the strong one in the Ninth level Saint realm.

    "Rat, what accomplishments did the Phoenix patriarch have?" The eldest child asked solemnly.

    "Ninth level saint, what''s the matter?" The treasure mouse said suspiciously. It didn''t feel the exploration of God.

    I wipe it. The Phoenix clan leader won''t have enough to eat. He has nothing to do. He sends out his mind to patrol every day. Ye Wufeng can''t help but secretly feel sick. Then the mind glances back and forth several times before it slowly goes away. It seems that he is looking for something.

    "Hoo... Finally gone!" A long sigh of relief, the Ninth level saint is not what he can deal with, let alone the home of others.

    "What''s gone?" The big mouse asked suspiciously.

    "Nothing, just now..." Ye Wufeng suddenly stopped and his voice stopped suddenly.

    A light blue bird, I don''t know when it appeared on his shoulder.

    "I''ll go, who?" Even the leader of the ice Phoenix family of the Ninth level Saint could find it by secretly exploring himself, but at this time, he didn''t even know when a bird approached him, and ah Yin didn''t send out an alarm, so he couldn''t help standing up all over.

    "I don''t call ''I''ll go'', I call Feng linger." A creamy female voice came out of the bird''s mouth.

    "Gudong..." Dashao swallowed his saliva and said, "who are you?"

    "I already said, I''m Feng linger." The blue bird tilted its little head and said puzzled.

    "I already know your name. What I asked was your identity and where did you come from?" At this time, Dashao has recovered from his shock, because he found that the bird is just a seven level emperor, which has no threat to himself and no malice, although he doesn''t know how it approaches him quietly.

    The blue bird''s head was low and his eyes were moving back and forth, but it may be the reason why he was not good at making up lies and didn''t say anything.

    "A secret?"

    "Yes!" The bird nodded at once.

    Ye Wufeng''s face is a little ugly. A suspicious bird with mysterious ability is likely to be a big trouble.

    "What are you doing here?" Asked the young man.

    "I, I want to be friends with her." The bird looked at the border carefully and said ah Yin.

    "Ah? Why?"

    "Because, because she smells good!" The blue bird fluttered its wings and suddenly appeared beside ah Yin with an intoxicated look on his face.

    "Don''t you have any friends?" A Yin walked around the bird, lifted her nose and smelled it. She was also intoxicated.

    "Well, the other little friends ignored me and rejected me, sobbing..." Feng linger said, her small head getting lower and lower, and her tears fell down.

    "So I ran out. Ling''er is so cute. I don''t believe I can''t find children who like me, so I found you." She looked at ah Yin nervously and said.

    "Poof ~" after listening to the little guy''s pathetic story, he almost sprayed. It''s a big trouble. His face is darker than the bottom of the pot. It''s basically determined that the head of the Feng clan is looking for her everywhere.

    Ah Yin''s small chest was very strong. He lifted the wine pot on the table, poured out two cups full, and said with pride, "come on, drink this cup, you''ll be my friend of ah Yin."

    "When..." when the glass touched, Feng linger drank it happily.

    "Alas..."

 Chapter 326

    Ye Wufeng is bitter at the corners of his mouth. He is a bird running away from home. He is a level 9 saint who is powerful and famous for protecting his weaknesses. What can I do.

    The eldest son rubbed his wrinkled eyebrows, thought for a while, and finally made up his mind. No, he must drive the little guy away. The anger of the head of the Phoenix family can''t bear it.

    "I said Feng linger!" Da Shao decided to persuade the little guy to tell her that it was wrong to run away from home.

    "Well, it''s delicious!" Feng ling''er''s cheeks turned red and shook a few times. She fell down and got drunk!

    Ye Wufeng can''t help but be tongue tied and pour a cup. How can you persuade him.

    Just then, the terrible God thought swept by.

    Young and old are stupid at once. It''s broken. A blue bird falls to one side and is unconscious. In the current situation, it''s a bridge section of kidnapping and abduction anyway. After that, you can''t wash it when you jump into the water of the Yellow River.

    Sure enough, when the terrible mind found the blue bird, it became violent in an instant, turned into a cold mind arrow, and shot at Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows.

    When I wipe it, I can''t help but change my face and don''t give me a chance to explain. This is to directly erase the rhythm of the spirit. The willful villain in the soul sea opens his eyes and his mind comes out majestically. He turns into a thunder sword and rushes out of the center of his eyebrows and hits him.

    "Boom..." two terrible mental forces collided together, the terrible spirit impacted in a circle, and the waves rippled away. Lingxuan rain hurt and the big mouse fainted in an instant.

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng spat out blood, tore open the space without hesitation, grabbed ah Yin and the drunken Feng ling''er and broke into the air, and appeared in the sky in a moment.

    A beautiful woman with blue feather clothes and Phoenix eyes was standing on the void. Her cold eyes were full of killing intention. Looking at the big and young who came through the void, she snorted coldly: "hum, little thief, do you still want to run?"

    "Hoo..." Dashao vomited a mouthful of turbid air, calmed down and said faintly: "you''re wrong. I just opened the space. If I really wanted to run, I wouldn''t be here."

    "Hum, space is frozen!" When the sleeves of the beautiful women''s robes shook, the whole space was frozen in an instant, including the whole team on the ground. All were fixed, and some flying demon birds nearby were still.

    "Ah Yin!" Big or small heart read a move.

    "Haw... Broken!" A sound of insects broke the frozen space around Da Shao.

    "Eh? I have some skills. No wonder I dare to abduct my little princess of the Phoenix family." The beautiful woman was surprised.

    "Hey, don''t think you''re the head of the Phoenix family, so you can frame others. Your eye saw me abduct her? Be careful I sue you for slander!" Ye Wufeng''s face turned black and said angrily.

    "Hum, I saw it with both eyes." The beautiful woman''s eyes fell on the unconscious Feng linger.

    "Cough, what you see doesn''t represent the truth. She''s just drunk. When she wakes up, the truth will come out." I can''t help feeling depressed.

    "Hum! Yes, but before ling''er wakes up, we must catch you as a human." The beautiful woman snorted coldly, turned into a blue light and came to kill.

    "Ice cage!" Bai ruo''s five fingers turned into a cage formed by extremely cold ice and trapped Ye Wufeng in it.

    "Xiao Lei, help me!"

    The purple fire turned into a pair of flame fists to wrap big and small fists.

    "Ninety nine fire shaking fist!" Major general dielang boxing is brought into full play, which is the limit he can hit right now. He instantly blows out 99 fists and becomes one. The terrible fist power breaks the ice cage and hits a flame passage.

    "Wind dance, butterfly fantasy wind step!" Go straight out along the flame passage and pull the distance apart.

    "Eh? I can break the ice cage of Feng Hanxue. I have some skills." The beautiful woman was slightly stunned.

    Ye Wufeng''s whole body is tight, just like being in the mire. The solidification of space seriously limits his speed. He can''t punch and fly one step.

    "Ah Yin, God insect combination!" One person and one insect print rapidly at the same time. After a space storm, Da Shao turns into a fit state. The divine pattern on the blue insect wing on his back shines. Naturally, he props up a layer of space film and enters the space originally like a swamp, just like a swimming fish into the water.

    "Nine word truth, line word formula!" One law blesses oneself.

    "Nine Star step!" The body shape instantly disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared behind Feng Hanxue. The yaori golden sword came out of the scabbard.

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!"

    "Boom..." a snowflake like ice shield appeared behind Feng Hanxue.

    "Kacha..." the ice shield broke, and the beautiful woman was cut into two sections.

    Not good. Ye Wufeng''s face suddenly changed, and there was no feeling of cutting the other party. The woman who turned into two sections dissipated with the wind.

    "The sun devours the bell!" With a loud roar, the devouring bell floated out of the body.

    "Boom..." a white palm stretched out from the void and gently patted on the devouring bell. Suddenly, he shot out with the bell, like a loaded shell crashing into a long vacuum channel.

    "Hehe, what an interesting Terran boy. He is really fast. You have a lot of good things with mysterious insects, divine fire, space-time footwork, attack artifact and defense artifact!" The head of the Feng clan said with a smile, "however, you are far from being fast compared with me." She looked proud, with a pair of ice blue wings spread behind her.

    "Ice phoenix dance!" With a flash of blue light, it suddenly appeared in front of Ye Wufeng, close at hand. When it comes to speed, all winged birds are well deserved kings, not to mention the genuine Phoenix family.

    "Broken ice cold palm!" The icy palm power came to my face. I just felt that the flying hair had turned into ice residue.

    "Wind dance Lingyun wings, go!" A pair of blue wings spread out from the back of Ye Wufeng and beat violently. Most of his whole body flew upside down and escaped this terrible blow.

    "Hoo... Hoo!" Big and little gasped in horror. Almost, almost got shot. If they were hit, even if they didn''t turn into ice slag, they would become a big ice lump.

    "Eh? Qingluan wings?" Feng Binghan''s face showed surprise, blurted out, and then fell into meditation.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t dare to be careless. He looked at the head of the Feng family on guard for fear that she would suddenly kill herself in front of him next moment. It was the first time he saw his existence surpassing himself in speed.

    After a long time, the wind showed a smile in her cold eyes and said, "Oh, I remember. It was you. What a coincidence!"

    "What are you talking about? Do we know each other?"

    "Giggle, giggle..." she suddenly gave out a series of silver bell like laughter and put away her cold killing intention.

 Chapter 327

    "I said how this divine fire and big clock gave me a familiar feeling. When I saw qingluan''s wings, I remembered. Come on, call my sister!" Feng Binghan said with a smile.

    What''s going on? Ye Wufeng was completely covered. Why didn''t he know when to have another sister?

    "What are you doing? Hurry up."

    "Well, sister beauty, do you recognize the wrong person?" Dashao scratched his head and said.

    "You should be right. Your name is Ye Wufeng!" Feng Binghan smiled.

    "Ah, yes, you really know me? But I haven''t seen you!" Ye Wufeng said foolishly.

    "Several sisters mentioned you to me not long ago. Fengfei of Huofeng family, Qinglin of qingluan family and diyan''er of Jinwu family are all your sisters, right?" She said proudly.

    "Yes, and sister Zhen YUELIAN of the delicacies garden, too. Do you know them?"

    "Well, we''ve been sisters for thousands of years, but they boasted in front of me that they recognized a good brother. What a Tianjiao demon and an artifact smelter. They poked a hole in the ''Zhentian tower''. I met them today. It''s really good." Feng Binghan looked joking, but the waves surged in her heart. According to the sisters, this guy is the king of level 9 in strength and can barely challenge the saint. It''s already very powerful. She always thought that the sisters were bragging that there are demons who can fight level 10, not to mention a human race, Even the protoss can''t do it, but after today''s fight, I found that it''s more than two emperors and nine saints. I''ve crossed level 16. Although I''m not my own opponent, even I have to use some cards to win him. It''s a rough estimate that the sixth saint is definitely not his opponent. There are endless means, Only with the skill of combining with this mysterious spirit insect, the seventh level saint can''t help him. It''s also crossed level 14. How long has it been!

    "Ah! It''s really my sister! Little brother, see my sister!" Ye Wufeng also put down his guard at this time, untied the divine insect body, and respectfully saluted.

    "Hehe, good!" Feng Binghan smiled, opened his hand and said, "where''s the gift?"

    "Gift?" I can''t help but wonder, what gift?

    "Hum, that''s the beautiful ''qingluan wings''. They all have them and have been showing off in front of me for a long time. They have and I must have them!" Feng Binghan said discontentedly.

    Big young quickly took out a pair of ''qingluan wings'' and handed it over, "this is just a fake artifact, there is no spirit."

    "Why do you want a weapon spirit? I don''t need it. It''s my collection. Tut Tut, it''s really exquisite, good, good. Now I have it too. Next time I''ll see how they show off in front of me." She played back and forth happily.

    "Here, this is my feather. Aren''t you an artifact master? Help my sister refine me into ''ice Phoenix wings''." Feng Binghan threw a storage ring directly, which contained a large number of blue feathers.

    "But I don''t have a cold weapon spirit." Big little depressed said.

    "What do you want to do? Just refine it into a fake artifact. The point is not how powerful it is, but that it must be beautiful. It must be more beautiful than the ''qingluan wings''."

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. These female birds really like to compare with each other, and in terms of boredom, can beauty be a meal?

    On the spot, he summoned the thunder devouring and burning Tianyan. It was just a fake artifact. He picked it up and quickly refined an "ice Phoenix wing". Light blue, blue, dark blue and all kinds of blue ice like feathers were stacked one after another, glittering with psychedelic blue light. It was crystal clear and beautiful. It looked really three times more beautiful than the "qingluan wing".

    "Hee hee, good, good, really beautiful. I''ll kill them later." Feng Binghan happily grabbed the newly baked wings and couldn''t put it down.

    Big and young can''t help twitching in the corners of their eyes. I hope the other sisters won''t blame themselves.

    "By the way, sister, Feng linger will give it back to you. She is really just drunk. She suddenly appeared by herself. She has to make a noise to find friends. Take her away." Ye Wufeng handed the blue bird.

    Feng Binghan holds Feng linger in her hand and caresses her light blue feathers. The blue bird twists a few times and its little claws pedal. It may be a dream.

    "Alas ~" Feng Binghan sighed and handed Feng linger back.

    "Sister, what are you doing?" Ye Wufeng looked puzzled. Why did he send it back?

    "Xiaoling''er is the child of a sister of my own family. She exists like a little princess in the Bingfeng family, but I know she has always been unhappy, because although she is a Bingfeng family, she is a different kind. We Bingfeng family practice the power of cold ice because of our blood. Although I am also very good at the power of space, I still focus on the power of cold ice, only xiaoling''er It''s special. She doesn''t have the talent to cultivate the power of cold ice at all. Instead, she has an incredible talent to understand the power of space. Therefore, other children are very exclusive of her. Although no one dares to bully her due to identity reasons, no one is willing to play with her. Xiaolinger has always been lonely. " After saying that, she took a deep look at the boundary insect ah Yin and continued: "after seeing your spirit insect''s ability, I have realized that they are the same kind and know why ling''er appears next to you. Let Xiao ling''er follow you. She really needs friends."

    "Xiaoling follows you, and I''m relieved!"

    After listening to this, I can''t help blackening. You''re relieved, but what about me? Doesn''t the baby''s mood need to be considered? Am I a nanny or a wet nurse?

    "Hum! Don''t worry. It''s not free. It''s a reward." Seeing ye Wufeng''s unhappy face, Feng Binghan snorted and threw a light blue ring over.

    Ye Wufeng hurriedly caught it. After reading the things inside, his breathing became urgent. I wiped it. Is this still a storage ring? The space inside is incredible. I''m afraid it can hold a quarter of the lingxuan continent. There are more heaven materials and earth treasures in it, and the quality is the best of the best.

    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll take care of xiaolinger happily. I''ll never let her be wronged." Big or small patted his chest, how sincere that expression should be.

    Hum, what a realistic little bastard. Feng Bing''s cold teeth are itching. He really wants to rush up and kick his face.

 Chapter 328

    "Sister, can you give me a drop of blood from the ice Phoenix family? Don''t worry, I won''t be bad for you." Ye Wufeng said carefully.

    "Oh, here you are!" Feng Binghan flicked, and a drop of blood emitting a strong chill shot in front of Da Shao.

    "Eh? Isn''t your sister worried that I will be bad for you? I heard that divine beasts have a strong sense of protection for their own blood!" Seeing that it was so easy to get blood, Dashao couldn''t help asking in doubt.

    Feng Binghan smiled and said, "what''s to worry about? You''re my good brother. I can''t believe you? Besides, it''s impossible to control the divine beast through a drop of blood. Unless the emperor does so, what''s more, this drop of blood is not mine. What am I afraid of?"

    "Poof ~" I almost didn''t spray it. I said how generous it was. It wasn''t my own blood.

    "What do you want our ''ice Phoenix family'' blood to do?" Feng Binghan asked suspiciously.

    "I want to refine the pill, trade something in Bingfeng City, and hatch a kind of spirit bug, but I just got so many Tiancai and Dibao from my sister, so the trade is not so important."

    "Hatching spirit insects, but your spirit insects are really mysterious." Feng Binghan looked curiously at several spirit insects playing, "I didn''t expect you would refine pills. Aren''t you an artifact master?"

    "Hey, hey, I''m a double material master for refining utensils and pills. Even the other four sisters don''t know that." Ye Wufeng said triumphantly.

    "Oh, alchemy master, what? Alchemy master?" Feng Binghan''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees, with a look of horror.

    "Yes, but I''ve only refined the divine level pill ''Xianling Jiuhua pill'', and I only have such a pill." Dashao said.

    "This is the elixir of the divine level elixir ''Extreme Ice glazed elixir''. Try to refine it. All the herbs I need are in the ''heaven and earth ring'' I gave you." Feng Binghan said eagerly.

    Ye Wufeng got the pill. After carefully memorizing it, he took out the medicinal materials needed and became familiar with the medicinal properties. After repeated deduction and simulated refining for dozens of times in his mind, there was no conflict between the medicinal properties. There is no doubt that this is a complete and mature prescription. He said confidently: "it should be no problem. I''ll try refining, sister. Wait a minute." Then he returned to his own ''world''.

    As for inviting her to visit, he didn''t dare to do it. It''s better to hide the secret.

    "Sure enough, he has his own ''world''. I don''t know why he is still a second-class emperor. I don''t understand!" Feng Binghan''s face is full of confusion. His brother has reached the standard of the Holy Land in all aspects. He has even done the last step to form the "world". I really don''t understand why he is regarded as a second-class emperor.

    As time passed, Feng Binghan was not in a hurry. She just closed her eyes quietly. She knew that alchemy was a very time-consuming thing, so she was not in a hurry.

    Three hours later, ye Wufeng came out of the ''world'' with a look of joy on his face. He proudly shook the jade bottle in his hand and said, "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life. The twelve divine pills have been refined."

    "Made it the first time?" Feng Binghan''s face was inconceivable. This danfang had tried to refine himself, and finally gave up after failing countless times.

    "Yes, the function of ''extreme ice glass pill'' is to enhance blood vessels and quench the flesh. All the herbs used are ice cold and mild herbs. Among them, the blood of the ice Phoenix family is used. There is no conflict between them. It is easier to refine among the God level pills!" I take it for granted.

    "But it''s still a step away. Sister, you''d better take these pills to cross the thunder robbery."

    The sky is getting more and more depressed, and the robbery cloud is about to appear.

    Feng Binghan hurriedly took the pill to find a place to cross the robbery.

    A moment later, he returned again with a strange expression.

    "What''s the matter? Failed? It''s impossible. How can the pill I refined not survive the thunder robbery?" Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows could not help locking together.

    "It''s not failure, but success, and all success. It''s a miracle!" Feng Binghan''s eyes shine. It''s lucky that half of the ordinary pills can survive.

    "Cut, scare me, but the effect of this pill is too general. Such a peaceful drug does not accord with the identity of God level pill." Ye Wufeng said discontentedly.

    "Hehe, you don''t understand. This pill is really common to others, but it is a real magic pill for our ''Bingfeng family'', which can improve blood vessels and even increase the probability of breaking through the realm. More importantly, the drug properties of this pill will change with the added blood. The stronger the blood, the more terrible the effect. For example, when you refine it, you add Shengzhe Jingbing Feng''s blood, so ice Feng of semi Saint level is likely to be promoted to Saint after taking it. " Feng Binghan said excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng''s face gradually became dignified and said, "do you mean that if the blood of the venerable Jing Bingfeng was added, the saint would be promoted to the venerable?"

    "Well, that''s right. If I take that pill sister, I''ll probably be promoted to the venerable one."

    "Gudong..." Da Shao swallowed and spit hard. If so, holding it is really the divine pill among the divine pills, which can make the whole family of Bingfeng improve by leaps and bounds.

    "You, you wait. I''ll go back and get the blood of the venerable realm." Feng Binghan hurried back to get blood, which is related to the rise and fall of the family.

    Soon she came back in a hurry. She took out several large vats of blood at once, sending out a trace of cold, which was obviously fresh.

    "Sister, what is this?" Big little doubt asked.

    "Hehe, I have bled all the saints in the family. I have collected so much."

    I wipe it and put it now. There are so many things. You want to make my brother tired to death. I can''t help jumping from the corners of my eyes.

    "Hehe, don''t worry, don''t worry. Your caravan will leave the wild land for some time. Just give me the refined pill before leaving. In addition, this bottle is the ice Phoenix blood of zunzhe territory. There are only ten drops in total. Keep it." She carefully took out a jade bottle. There was a terrible smell in the jade bottle. This time, she brought the most precious family property.

    Master Ye Wufeng carefully put away the jade bottle and said, "don''t worry, sister. But I''ll refine the pill with the blood of ice Phoenix in the holy land to practice my hand. This can also increase the success rate. When I leave the wilderness, Qian will give you the ''extremely ice glazed pill'' refined from the blood of the holy land."

    "That''s hard, brother." Feng Binghan said happily.

 Chapter 329

    The next day dawn.

    "Boo..." the blue bird''s eyelids beat slightly, shook its wings, stood up, opened her confused eyes, and Feng Binghan looked at her with a smile.

    "Good morning, aunt!" Feng ling''er stretched her waist for a long time.

    "Well, you''re early, too."

    The bird shook his head and looked around. Suddenly, his neck shrunk and said dejectedly, "ah, I was caught by my aunt!"

    "Hehe, what else do you play to run away from home with your three legged cat''s ability?" Feng Binghan spoiled and rubbed her little head.

    "Aunt, ling''er is wrong, which worries you, but..."

    Feng Binghan waved his hand and said, "it''s not a big deal, but since you''re unhappy at home, go out and play."

    Hearing this, the blue bird was struck by lightning and cried, "aunt, you don''t want me? Sobbing..."

    "No, my aunt likes ling''er best. How can she not want you? But my aunt needs to take charge of the Bingfeng family and can''t play around with ling''er. Let my little brother I just recognized take you out to play. I''m relieved to have him." She pointed to Ye Wufeng and said.

    I can''t help turning black. Can you remove the word "small".

    "Really? Really don''t you want to work properly?"

    "Of course, ling''er is so clever and lovely. She will always be her aunt''s little princess."

    "I heard you''ve made friends. Why don''t you introduce it to your aunt?" Feng Binghan smiled and shifted the topic.

    "Yes, aunt, this is my good friend, ah Yin!" Feng ling''er happily led ah Yin''s small claw and introduced him to.

    "Well, it''s very good. I''ll ask you later."

    "Haw... Wrap it on me!" A Yin looks like a big sister.

    "Hehe, what an interesting little fellow. This is a gift from your aunt. Put it away!" Feng Binghan smiled and took out two pendants and hung them around their necks.

    Then came the nagging advice. After an hour, Feng Binghan got up and left. After all, she was the head of the clan. There were still many things to deal with. Feng linger was also crying.

    The child''s face changed. Before long, she played with ah Yin and Xiao Qing, and the sad atmosphere was swept away.

    After the Phoenix clan leader left for a long time, the treasure rat crept back, "tut Tut, you know such a big man and don''t say hello in advance. It''s really frightening the baby."

    "Oh, surprise, I didn''t expect this to happen before." Dashao said happily that it was really surprising that the head of the Bingfeng family in the wilderness was Fengfei''s best friend.

    In the following time, ye Wufeng was in the process of crazy alchemy. His sister was so generous that she gave a large number of natural materials and earth treasures. She could not repay her kindness. A large number of extremely ice glazed pills were continuously baked. In the process of refining medicine, he himself also got great benefits and naturally understood the cold ice rules.

    A few days later, I further realized the cold ice realm. Now there is another snow covered island in my "world". The future cold ice continent is covered with snow and glaciers, which is the same as the current boundary.

    "Taoist friends, we have arrived at ''Bingfeng city''. I will keep my promise and accompany you in the treasure hunt!" The treasure rat said excitedly that it was his nature to chase treasures.

    Ye Wufeng''s tired face shook his head and said, "I''ll forget it. Go with the rain to hurt them." Now with the Tiancai and Dibao given by the head of the ice family, where can we see the treasures of other miscellaneous birds.

    "This..." the big mouse looks ugly. You gold master is here. What''s the use of going in with some of their girls? I can''t afford it.

    Dashao glanced at him and handed some pills to Ling Xuanyu Shang and a yin. After these days of getting along, Feng linger and Ling Xuanyu Shang, a yin and Xiao Qing have completely formed a good relationship.

    "This is the divine level elixir ''Extreme Ice glazed elixir'', which is highly praised by the chiefs of the Phoenix family. It is of great benefit to the demons and birds here. Go shopping and buy whatever you want."

    Soon all the girls went straight to Bingfeng city with joy, and the treasure rat hurried away. It was easy to do with money, but he had coveted some natural and earth treasures of Bingfeng city for a long time.

    Return to the ''world'' and adjust the state to the best state. The time is ripe. It''s time to use the ice Phoenix blood of the venerable realm to refine pills.

    Looking at a drop of Ice Blue Phoenix blood floating in front of him, ye Wufeng couldn''t help feeling numb on his scalp. Just a drop of blood brought him a very dangerous feeling, as if facing an unmatched fierce bird.

    To quench, this drop of blood must be quenched to the extreme, otherwise it will make trouble when refining pills. It will be too late to control at that time.

    "Xiao Lei, come here!" The major general devoured thunder and burned the sky.

    The cool little swallow thunder flew over. After seeing this drop of blood, his eyes showed a rare color of desire.

    "Eh? Are you interested in the blood of Bingfeng?" Ye Wufeng felt a little surprised. When he met him for the first time, he would be interested in things other than high-quality flame and thunder.

    "I''m not interested in Phoenix blood, but this drop of Phoenix blood contains a high-quality flame, which is very useful to me." Xiao Lei said seriously.

    The major carried the eye of heaven to the extreme. Sure enough, he found that there was a white flame burning at its core. Although it was small, it gave off a powerful feeling. The violent breath carried by this drop of blood also came from it.

    "It''s the ultimate ice flame. Can you swallow it?" Ye Wufeng asked anxiously, this is a flame mastered by the venerable Jing Bingfeng. Can he swallow it by swallowing thunder and burning the sky?

    "It should be OK. Although its quality is a little stronger than the last one, it is much smaller in size, and it is not at its peak now." Xiaolei was full of war.

    "Well, don''t force it."

    "Hoo..." a swallow of thunder burned the sky, and a purple flame wrapped the blood of Bingfeng.

    "Boom..." Bingfeng''s blood seemed to feel the danger coming, and immediately ran away, rushing left and right, trying to escape.

    As time goes by, the blood drops become more and more pure, but the progress is very slow.

    Da Shao frowned slightly and attracted several green wood auras into Xiao Lei''s body.

    "Boom..." the power of purple divine fire soared.

    "Zhi Zhi..." Bing Feng''s blood was immediately defeated and made a strange sound.

    "Whoosh..." a white light came out of the blood drop and rushed out of the purple fireball wrapped outside.

    "No, it''s going to run!"

 Chapter 330

    "Can''t run!" The little swallow thunder turned into a flame and chased away.

    Ye Wufeng suppressed his worry and controlled the blood of Bingfeng, which had been quenched to the extreme. After the ice flame left, the blood droplets were no longer violent. He calmed down to take out all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures needed by the "extreme ice glass pill" and began to quench quickly.

    He has been refined countless times. At this time, he is very skilled in refining this divine pill.

    Quenching, soul melting, secondary quenching, depicting Dan array, bin Laden.

    Step by step, like clouds and flowing water, twelve light blue divine level pills came out.

    Ye Wufeng put away the pill and immediately chased xiaoyilei.

    Soon, he rushed to the side of devouring thunder and burning the sky. He saw that the cool little guy had swallowed the ice flame, sat cross legged with a painful face, and was trying to refine.

    Big Shao''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a layer of frost appeared outside xiaophage Lei''s body at this time. The resistance of the extreme ice flame was very firm, which brought him a lot of trouble. Now the situation is that xiaophage Lei''s burning sky is refining the extreme ice flame, and the extreme ice flame wants to invade xiaophage Lei''s body.

    Ye Wufeng came to xiaoyilei and put his palm on his back heart. A cold force invaded from his palm. He couldn''t help shivering, and all the blood in his body seemed to be frozen.

    I wipe it. It is worthy of being the extreme cold ice. Only a small trace can threaten my artifact body. The body surface has been frozen with cracks.

    "Flame attachment!" Ye Wufeng''s communication with the flame realm constantly counteracts the lethality of the ice flame.

    "Green wood Aura!" The continuous flow of green wood aura continuously repairs the damage to the flesh.

    Dashao''s body has now become a battlefield. The real ice and fire are double heaven, and the green wood aura plays the role of a bricklayer, mending everywhere. Xiaoyilei also has greater and greater advantages because he shares part of the power of ice flame, refining the extreme ice flame rapidly.

    As time passed, the breath of Xiaolei became stronger and stronger, and ye Wufeng''s flesh began to change.

    "Hum..." a pillar of fire rose from the body of Lei shaotian Yan, and the extreme ice flame has been completely swallowed.

    "Boom..." at the same time, ye Wufeng''s flesh sent out a dazzling divine light, and the terrible divine power shook out. The flesh was promoted, and finally advanced to the advanced artifact flesh. After eating so much dragon meat, he made a breakthrough today by taking the opportunity of ice flame quenching.

    "Hoo... Thank you for your help." Xiaobite Lei grew an airway. The difficulty of the ice flame was beyond his expectation. If ye Wufeng hadn''t appeared and shared half of it, he might have been completely frozen before he refined the ice flame.

    "Hehe, you''re welcome to give me a hammer!" Big Shao couldn''t help laughing and scolding. He was one of his first partners. He helped himself a lot. He was his right-hand assistant. Who wouldn''t help him.

    Then he went to refine the rest of the venerable level "Extreme Ice glazed pills", leaving a drop of the venerable realm''s ice Phoenix blood to hatch spirit insects. Feng Binghan''s entrustment was finally completed, and he immediately felt relaxed.

    Leaving the ''world'', ye Wufeng crushed the communication talisman and contacted Feng Binghan, "Hello, is your sister here? If you are, please call back."

    "Well, there it is. What''s up?" Feng Binghan''s lazy voice came.

    "The pill you need has been refined. When will you get it, sister?"

    "Oh, ah? You mean that pill?"

    "Well, that''s what you need."

    "Right away, I, I''ll be there right away." Feng Binghan said eagerly.

    After a few breaths, a space crack appeared in front of Ye Wufeng. Feng Binghan stepped out of it and wore a very lovely nightgown.

    "Where, where, let me see!" Her small face flushed with excitement, and her long light blue hair fluttered, regardless of the faint white breast.

    "Cough ~" Dashao coughed twice and handed over several bottles of pills. "These are half the amount. It should be enough for you, sister. I''m going to leave the rest to ling''er. After all, there''s no ice Phoenix blood in zunzhe territory, and I have no place to find it."

    "Sixty, so many, enough, enough for me to be promoted to the venerable, Wahaha..." the head of the Tangtang Bingfeng family laughed without image.

    "Hee hee, good brother, tell your sister what else you want. I''ll give it to you as long as I have it. Even if I don''t have it, I also want to get it for you."

    "Well, can you teach me some magic powers of ice attribute? I just understood the rules of ice, but I don''t know the corresponding moves." Ye Wufeng blinked and said.

    "It''s a small matter. Here you are. It contains all the magic powers my sister will have. I''ll give it to you." A light blue jade slip was thrown in front of Dashao.

    "So simple? Doesn''t it mean that the magical powers in the dragon and Phoenix families are top secret and can''t be spread out?" Big little doubt asked.

    "Hum, of course others can''t. I''m the patriarch. Who can control me? Sister, I''ll give it to whoever I want." Feng Binghan said fiercely.

    Ye Wufeng pasted the jade slips on the center of his eyebrows, and a lot of information poured into his mind.

    The "thousand feather and ten thousand swordsmanship" group attacks the magic power. It condenses the extreme cold force into thousands of feather swords in advance. It is arranged according to the "ten thousand swords array" array and covers the body surface. When facing the enemy, it only needs to stimulate the array. At that time, tens of thousands of feather swords will cover the sky and earth, alternating between virtual and real, and true and false can''t resist.

    The "cold ice cage" condenses 64 extremely cold ice columns with the force of cold ice. It is built into a cage according to the "lock spirit array" to trap and lock the enemy. The cage itself has a certain immune spirit function.

    "Ice scale armor" is covered with a layer of scale armor condensed by ice crystals, which greatly enhances the defense of the flesh.

    "Ice wind waltz" adds this technique to the wings, which can not only greatly improve their own speed, but also delay the action speed and reaction ability of others.

    "Prisoner ice palm" is a palm technique that cannot be avoided because the space where the palm wind reaches is frozen.

    "Killing God ice arrow" the power of the soul condenses a cold ice feather arrow to freeze the soul of the other party.

    "Extreme ice is soft around the fingers" the force of Extreme Ice condenses and compresses into a thin silk thread, which is as strong as any magic weapon. It is usually wrapped around the fingers. Once activated, it can trap and lock the enemy, or cut the enemy into pieces silently.

    "Space freeze" attacks the great magic power in a large area without difference, freezes one heaven and earth, and can destroy one world after great cultivation.

    "Blue ice divine light" is inspired by the blood of ice Phoenix and shoots divine light from the eyes to kill the enemy. It is not only hidden, but also powerful.

    After half a column of incense, Da Shao took a long breath. There are a large number of magical powers. Some need the blood power of the ice Phoenix family, and many Terrans can also practice. No matter what they are, they are very powerful.

 Chapter 331

    The ethnic groups with their own inheritance are good. Each magic power has been polished for countless years and is very mature. Compared with them, some of their original magic powers are too simple. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help getting jealous.

    Eh? Ye Wufeng''s body was slightly shocked, his eyes narrowed slightly toward "Bingfeng city", his face was slightly heavy, and his good mood was completely destroyed.

    Feng Binghan felt Ye Wufeng''s sudden change in the atmosphere, and immediately sent out the power of the soul, extending away along the direction of Da Shao''s eyes. Then the whole person became bad and his face was very ugly.

    A group of demonic birds in human form are murderously surrounding lingxuanyu injury and others. The leader is actually five holy birds. The ice blue bird fengling''er is arguing with them angrily.

    "Ah... You are so shameless. As the city leader of ''ice Feng City'', you have done something to steal by surprise. You have lost the face of the divine bird!" Feng ling''er''s small wings pointed to the five saints and divine birds and scolded.

    "Hum, where''s the bird? Get away from me. The city master suspects that the pills in the hands of these Terrans are unknown. Hand them over quickly." The holy bird snorted coldly.

    "Yes, the city Lord''s residence has lost a batch of pills recently. I suspect these despicable humans stole them. We must catch them." Another city LORD followed.

    "Five younger sisters, you can kill them as long as they hand over the pill and tell where they got it." A smiling City Lord pretended to be a good man.

    "Hum, second sister, you are so kind. If you want me to say, catch all of them first. It''s easier to check your memory."

    "Yes, hand it in!"

    "How dare you steal our pill!"

    A group of demon birds chirped, as if they had been convicted.

    "You lie, you are shameless. You obviously want to rob our God pill. You are shameless!" Feng ling''er shouted angrily.

    "Hum, it''s a pity that you are still a divine bird, but you talk to human beings. The city master will take you, a little traitor who eats inside and eats outside." It seems that the oldest Saint divine bird has a fierce light in his eyes, and a light blue cold ice mist envelops Feng linger.

    "Ah... You damn bastard, how dare you touch me!" Feng ling''er''s body swayed and disappeared from the fog in an instant. The next moment she appeared in the air, and her two small wings fluttered.

    "Space flying blade!" The wind blades formed by the power of countless crescent space are scattered down, covering all the surrounding demon birds, including the city masters of the five holy places.

    "Boom..." it''s worthy of being a terrible force in space. It''s invisible. It''s much faster than the wind blade in terms of speed and power. After a round of attack, all the emperor''s realm demons and birds at the bottom were attacked and howled everywhere.

    Only five city masters and a dozen semi saints were safe and sound.

    "Bold, dare to attack us, you want to die!" The five city leaders shouted angrily and hit the blue bird at the same time.

    Looking at the extremely cold plumes killed all over the sky, Feng linger''s face changed greatly. She was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. It was clear that she was a rookie with little combat experience.

    "Haw... Space transfer!" A Yin''s two small hands quickly made a seal, and an invisible space vortex appeared in front of Feng linger, swallowing all the attacks.

    Ah Yin came over with his little hands on his back, shook his head and said, "Xiao linger, let sister ah Yin teach you how to use the power of space." Then extend your little hand.

    "Space transfer!" In an instant, five small eddies appeared in the southeast, northwest and above, surrounding everyone below.

    "Boom..." at the next moment, all the attacks just made by the five city masters poured out, completely drowning the five saints and more than a dozen semi saints in an instant.

    "See, how simple." A Yin patted her little hand and said to Feng linger.

    Feng linger''s worship color.

    "Boom..." five huge divine birds rose into the sky. They turned into bodies and soared to the sky against their own attacks. Those who had only semi holy cultivation fell to the ground one by one and couldn''t get up.

    "JOJO... Damn it, what a vicious little bastard!" A sparrow like Saint roared angrily.

    "Vicious? What are you talking about? You were the first to attack. I was just in self-defense, and those attacks just now were called by you. They just returned to you. Are you talking about your own vicious?" Feng ling''er blinked and said.

    "Smart mouth, look, I won''t pull out your teeth!" The sparrow took one step and came to Feng linger. The huge bird claws stretched out. She had found that the bird had very poor experience against the enemy, so she chose close attack.

    "Go!" A Yin gently drags the bird and directly transfers it to lingxuan rain injury.

    "Let''s go!" Because of the fear of space transfer, all the five saints chose close combat. They are worthy of being divine birds. Each one has amazing speed, approaches in an instant, and the terrible claw attack tears the void, which is not inferior to the power of divine soldiers.

    Seeing that they were about to succeed, they even felt the pleasure of tearing up several people, showing a proud grin one by one.

    At this time, a mysterious breath swept through, and several people only felt that their spirit was suddenly in a trance. Then they found that several little guys who were already close at hand had opened the distance.

    Just when they couldn''t understand it, the divine speed insect Xiaoqing suddenly drank: "the divine wind is dazzled and cut!"

    "Boom..." thousands of blood flowers exploded on the five saints and divine birds. Looking at the flying blood all over the sky, several sparrows showed a look of horror and confusion. They didn''t know when they had been attacked so much.

    "Haw haw... Don''t waste it. The pills made from these things taste very good. Go back and let elder brother make some." With a wave of his little claw, ayin immediately collected the blood of these saints and divine birds.

    The five bloody sparrows looked at each other and suddenly showed a decisive color. Their bodies moved alternately and formed one Dharma seal after another. The whole "ice Feng City" suddenly vibrated. A huge ice blue Dharma array rose slowly and boundless. The blue blood was instilled into the array along the lines, and the whole "ice Feng City" wailed one after another.

    "Ah... My blood is out of control!"

    "Mine too. Come back, my blood!"

    "Shit, something is drawing our blood."

    Instilled by the blood of demons and birds in the whole city, a giant appeared in the center of the array. His wings spread out to cover the clouds and block out the sun. His cold eyes locked ah Yin and them firmly, emitting incomparably terrible murderous gas.

    "Bang..." the five city masters hit themselves in the chest at the same time. A mouthful of ice blue blood essence spewed out and shot into the eyes of the behemoth.

    "Blood sacrifice, eyes!"

 Chapter 332

    "Chirp..." the bird shaped monster gave a long cry, and the huge beak opened. The ice blue light ball carrying the power of terror and destruction became larger and more dazzling.

    "I wipe it. It''s going to kill!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t see it anymore. He was about to rush over in a flash.

    But Feng Binghan was faster than him. Her face was black and purple at this time. There were five such shameless City masters under her hand. It was a slap in the face of the arrogant "Bingfeng family".

    "Boom..." the ice was destroyed, and the light ball ejected, and the world collapsed.

    "Die, die, all die!" The sparrow Lord, covered with blood, roared at the bottom.

    A yin and Xiaoqing block lingxuan Yu and fengling''er behind them. Xiaoqing''s "time static" field is constantly broken. In the face of such a huge energy gun, she can''t keep it still. She can only delay time.

    A Yin played a vortex of "space transfer" and wanted to transfer the light ball to other places. As a result, he only held on for a breath, and the vortex was blown apart.

    "Poof ~" ah Yin spat out blood and was eaten back. She didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth, calmly continued to seal, and laid one space shield after another in front of the energy shell. Each side was compressed from 162 layers of space.

    "Boom..." a space shield was broken.

    Both sides were blasted.

    Three sides

    In a moment, she broke the nine space shields. Ah Yin spewed out a mouthful of blood every time she broke one side. Now she has become very weak. She just reluctantly stood in the front to welcome the arrival of this terrorist attack, "Alas, what a pity. If I could instantly produce a protective shield compressed by 324 layers of space." She sighed at last.

    At this time, a red shadow rushed out from ah Yin.

    "Sword field!" The spirit Xuanyu wound the blood sword out of its scabbard wearing red lotus blood evil beast armor.

    "No, the rain hurt sister. Come back quickly. Your sword field can''t deal with this thing. Come back!" Ah Yin roared anxiously.

    "Hehe, I have no reason to let those who call my sister resist the danger. I''m the ''Queen of the sea of blood''." Ling Xuanyu hurt a faint smile, like a moth putting out a fire, and instantly activated the Xuanyuan sword pattern on the blood sword.

    "Xuanyuan nine fold, Vajra subdues the devil and cuts!" Man and sword are one, and the eagle strikes up.

    "Hum, the mantis arm is the cart, and the saint can''t get a single blow. He also wants to block the blow close to the venerable. It''s really beyond his power!" Sparrow Lord sneered.

    "I never thought I could stop it. What I want is to detonate it!" In the face of death, the queen of the sea of blood still looked flat.

    "Ah... You madman!" Several saints can no longer calm down. If they detonate, these guys will certainly become fly ash, but they have only one way to die. Even the whole "ice Feng City" will be destroyed. Damn it, damn it, shouldn''t they escape to a distance in the face of such an irresistible attack? Why didn''t they retreat from beginning to end, Now there''s a more outrageous one, rushing forward to detonate the light ball.

    Seeing that the disaster of destroying the sky and the earth was about to break out, a slender jade hand poked out of the void and hit the light ball from the side.

    "Space freeze!" The violent energy suddenly stagnated slightly, as if frozen.

    "The stars change, the wind and cloud hand!" A huge soft force shoots the energy shell hundreds of thousands of miles laterally.

    "Boom..." a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, hundreds of glaciers turned into nothingness, the whole "ice Feng City" shook violently, nearly half of the buildings collapsed one after another, and the world-class shock wave swept across the audience from hundreds of thousands of miles away.

    "Poof ~" hundreds of thousands of monks, including the five sparrow City masters, sprayed blood collectively.

    "Ninety nine fold Zhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng appeared around Ling Xuanyu and punched him to completely offset the shock wave. There was no problem that ah Yin had Xiaohei and Dali in the past.

    "Hoo..." Feng Binghan''s face is very ugly. She hasn''t encountered such a dangerous thing for many years. Today, she feels the smell of death again, and it was made by herself. This array was supervised by herself thousands of years ago. She invited an array master from the upper world to build it. As a result, she almost killed herself. It''s ridiculous.

    "You guys..." she ran away angrily and pointed to the sparrows with trembling hands.

    "Feng, Feng clan leader..." when they saw that the visitor was the boss of this land, they suddenly looked pale.

    "Yes, they stole our magic medicine. We worked hard to get it and wanted to give it to the patriarch." One of the city Masters said quickly.

    "Yes, yes, that''s it."

    "They not only stole divine medicine, but also resisted arrest. We had no choice but to..."

    "Ha ha, I know for the first time that there are such shameless people in my Bingfeng family today. It''s really an eye opener!" Feng Binghan couldn''t help laughing, and the boundless cold swept out.

    "Patriarch, you..." several city masters looked uneasy.

    "Pa... Boom..." Feng Binghan angrily shot and slapped the five people together, fiercely embedded in the earth.

    "Who gave you the courage to sacrifice blood to the whole city and use the ''destroy ice cannon''?"

    "The purpose of building this object is only to frighten. It can only be used unless it is in danger of destroying the city. Tell me where the danger of destroying the city is?"

    "What crime should you commit if you dare to violate the ban for your selfish sake?"

    "Patriarch, we have to!"

    "Hehe, I have to? Just to snatch other people''s divine elixir, not just for my own cultivation?" Feng Bing smiled coldly.

    "No, those pills are really stolen from us by despicable humans."

    "Alas, I can be so shameless." Feng Binghan sighed and said, "this pill is called ''extreme ice glass pill'', which can improve the blood of our ice Phoenix family, and can also help semi saints to promote saints. It is the divine pill of our ice Phoenix family. I just refined it by looking for a human alchemy master. It''s ridiculous!"

    "Also, this is Feng linger, the little princess of our ice Phoenix family. You dare to attack her. It''s really bold."

    "In addition, the patriarch has not just arrived. I see all your ugly faces."

    "Do you have anything else to say?"

    Finally, several city leaders looked pale and had nothing to say.

    "From today on, you are no longer the master of ''Bingfeng city''. Go to the ''cold resentment water prison'' to receive punishment. I don''t want to see you again in a thousand years!"

 Chapter 333

    "Oh, you''re laughing at my brother!" Feng Binghan said depressed.

    Ye Wufeng said with a faint smile: "sister, you don''t have to. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Money and silk move people''s hearts. It''s no big deal."

    "However, sister, your top priority now should be to shut down and break through the venerable."

    "Well, next I''m going to close the door. Next time we meet again, I must be the venerable!" She said confidently.

    "Then I wish my sister a successful promotion."

    Three days passed in an instant. Although such a dangerous thing happened, the people of the caravan still looked happy one by one. It must be that they had traded their favorite things.

    "Dao you, everything you promised has been done. I''m here to say goodbye to you." When the caravan was about to start, the treasure rat came to say goodbye.

    "I''m leaving now? Why don''t you accompany me to ''lingxuan continent''?" Big and young said with a smile.

    "No, I still won''t go. To be honest, it''s too dangerous to follow Taoist friends. My fragile little heart can''t bear it." The big mouse was startled and shook his head again and again.

    "Hehe, well, let''s say goodbye."

    The caravan started and then spent the rest of the journey.

    On this day, Shang Youcai came to Ye Wufeng''s carriage.

    "The registration of the imperial Tianjiao trial has been completed. Brother ye, you just need to get to the Imperial City in half a year." Then he took out two purple and gold tokens and handed them over, saying, "these are identity tokens. You need to take this token to compete. Brother ye, take it away."

    "In addition, the chamber of Commerce will send special personnel to Shuiyue cave and Nanling Tianguan to give the token to Lengfeng and your other disciples."

    "Thank you so much." Dashao said gratefully that he was not good at these trivial things. Shang fatty helped himself this time.

    "The old woman told lingxuan Tianming about the rain hurting the girl. The emperor was so angry that he sent someone to the ''King City'' with the old woman and gave the rain hurting the girl an identity." Then Shang Youcai handed a dragon shaped jade pendant to Ling Xuanyu.

    "What is this?" Ling Xuanyu held the jade pendant in his hand and felt a very comfortable warm current flowing into his body. He couldn''t help asking in doubt.

    "This is a special identity token made by the lingxuan family. It is a symbol of identity. Only ten people in the royal family have this token. They are the Tianjiao of the royal family and the key training object of the royal family. Using this token, you can enter the royal family treasure house, choose three treasures, and call resources at will." The merchant fat man looked envious.

    Ling Xuanyu frowned slightly. She still rejected the identity of the royal family.

    "In addition, this object is carved with ''lingxuan divine Jade''. It is not only a token, but also a treasure for the royal family. It can accelerate the integration of Lingqi and Xuanqi, which is very important for you who can cultivate lingxuan Qi at the same time."

    Ling Xuanyu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. It''s the best treasure to assist cultivation. He had to accept it. He felt it back and forth and said in doubt: "it''s a little effective, but it''s not very obvious." This speed is very important to others, but she already has a spirit bug ''spirit Xuan blood bug''. When compared with each other, the function of the jade pendant is a little unsatisfactory.

    "It takes a drop of blood to recognize the Lord." The fat man said quickly.

    A drop of fresh blood dropped on the jade pendant, and suddenly the dragon shaped jade pendant seemed to be alive. It was full of aura. There was a trace of blood red in the golden aura. Lingxuan rain injury only felt the blood buzzing all over the body, and the "lingxuan blood bug" in the blood also exuded joy.

    At this time, a blood light shot out of the jade pendant, and the thunder could not cover her ears and shot into the center of her eyebrows.

    Ye Wufeng''s face changed and suddenly grew up.

    "Brother ye, you don''t have to worry. The jade pendant will send out a unique magical inheritance of the lingxuan family according to the affinity of the holder. It''s not dangerous." Qian explained quickly.

    After a incense stick, Ling Xuanyu woke up and turned around. His face was full of joy. It was obvious that he had got something good.

    After thinking about it, she asked, "does this thing ''Lingwang mansion'' have?"

    "Lingwang mansion"? Hehe, the rain hurt girl is joking. They deserve to have such gods? They don''t even have the qualification to touch. I''m afraid they haven''t heard of it. " Shang Youcai said with a smile.

    "Well, that''s good!" Ling Xuanyu is satisfied with the injury and puts away the jade pendant.

    "Finally, brother ye asked about your father''s information." Shang Youcai looked positive, took out a jade slip and handed it over.

    Ye Wufeng pasted the jade slips on the center of his eyebrows and received the information inside. With the passage of time, his face changed constantly, sometimes angry and sometimes anxious. Finally, after reading the intelligence, the jade was simplified to fly ash. He finally breathed a long sigh of relief. According to the intelligence information, although his father has suffered a lot and suffered a lot of crimes over the years, he is still alive. It''s good to be alive, How afraid he was that he would finally get the news of his father''s death. In that case, even if he was strong, it would be useless.

    "Hehe, ye Jia, ye Wuxin, you wait. Ben Shao will come right away." The corners of his mouth turned up and burst into sneers.

    "Brother Shang, I''d like to ask you another favor."

    "No problem. Just say anything. I''ll do my best." Shang pangzi said excitedly that he had seen with his own eyes how strong Ye Wufeng was and how thick his thigh was.

    "I hope you find some strong confidants to protect my father secretly and avoid any accidents when I haven''t arrived at the king''s city. The matter must be hidden and can''t be noticed by the Ye family. I don''t want them to threaten me with my father." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    After a little consideration, fat Shang suddenly brightened his small eyes and said, "no problem. I have a good friend in the King City, who is also a semi saint. He is not from our chamber of Commerce. I can let him secretly protect your father and won''t tell him why. Do you think it''s ok?"

    "Well, yes!" Ye Wufeng said with satisfaction. Then he turned his palm and took out a jade vial. "I''ve been bothering you and your sister-in-law so much for a long time. This pill will be taken as my point."

    "Don''t be fat. Who am I? I''m just busy. How can I take your things? Put them away quickly!" Businessmen have money and wave their hands in a hurry.

    "Hehe, don''t be polite to me. Everyone is so familiar. Besides, you know I''m an alchemist. The pill is really nothing to me." Ye Wufeng put a bottle of pills into Shang pangzi''s arms with a smile.

    "Alas, since brother ye said so, fat man, if I refuse again, I will look out of sight."

 Chapter 334

    After receiving the jade bottle, Shang Youcai picked up his nose and was stunned. It turned out to be a kind of pill he didn''t know. It has a faint fragrance, and its color is green and crystal clear. The charm outside the pill flows. It is obviously an extraordinary best product.

    "Hehe, the divine level elixir ''immortal Jiuhua pill'' is used to transform Reiki into divine Qi, which is useful for monks under the Holy One." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly.

    "Fairy Spirit Jiuhua pill? I seem to have heard of it somewhere." The fat man thought carefully, and suddenly his eyes brightened and said, "by the way, it is said that Liu sanbian of the ''Dan Pavilion'' has mastered this divine danfang in his hands, but he has been unable to refine it successfully. Is he finally promoted to the alchemy master?"

    "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it!" He pushed the jade bottle back with a tangled face.

    "Hehe, although I can''t achieve the cultivation of saints, this pill is invalid for me, and this pill is not refined by old Liu. He has given me the pill of ''Fairy Jiuhua pill''." Dashao said with a smile.

    "Ah... Do you think you refined this pill, brother ye? You are the alchemist!" The fat man exclaimed that there had been no alchemy master on lingxuan mainland for tens of thousands of years, and he was still such a young alchemy master.

    "Yes, don''t you know?" This time it''s Ye Wufeng''s turn. It''s strange that the pill he refined has made so much noise in "Bingfeng city". His identity as an alchemist should have surfaced. What he didn''t expect is that the divine birds in the "wild land" have more or less arrogant attributes. How can they spread the actions of the five shameless City masters, It''s even more impossible to tell the humans of the caravan.

    Shang Youcai couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The demon''s life was really incomprehensible, "I just know that brother ye, you are a very powerful herbalist. How can you think about the herbalist!"

    Then he explained where the team was going along the road and the approximate time to leave the wilderness. Finally, he got up and left with the pill. He couldn''t wait to take the medicine stronger.

    Back in his car, Shang pangzi excitedly took out the "fairy Jiuhua pill" and took one orally.

    After an hour, he could no longer restrain his ecstasy and even cried and laughed. Originally, the purpose of taking the initiative to lead the team this time was for the little scorpion with infinite potential, and the purpose of seeking the little Scorpion was nothing more than to enhance his strength, so as to defeat the eldest brother and sit as the president of the chamber of Commerce. The ultimate goal failed and the little Scorpion was recaptured, Unexpectedly, in the east corner of the lost mulberry and elm harvest, he got to know ye Wufeng. He originally planned that he could pretend to be a tiger and force the eldest brother to hand over the position of president to himself within three or five years, but now there was an accident. Just eating a "Fairy Jiuhua pill", 10% of the aura in the cave turned into a spirit, You should know that you have been a semi saint for 50 years, and the total transformed spirit is only 10%, that is to say, the results of your 50 years of cultivation are no different from this small pill.

    Looking at the jade vase in front of him, there are 11 pills in it. As long as he takes eight more pills, he can turn all his aura into divine aura. His strength is no less than that of the president of the semi holy peak. His long cherished wish for several years has been so easily completed by several divine pills, which makes him suddenly feel a little confused. Is the goal of catching up with and surpassing the elder brother a little low? If you are a saint, can you see the position of president of the chamber of Commerce on lingxuan continent?

    He is now confident that he can advance to the holy state earlier than his eldest brother. He has been at the semi holy peak for many years. The reason why he is afraid to break through is that the speed of transforming divine Qi is too slow. Now he has only transformed 50% and is not sure to survive the disaster. It is said that as long as the spirit in his body is completely transformed into divine Qi, The body will be transformed into the body of the saint, the thunder robbery will become no threat, and the successful promotion to the saint is almost 100%.

    "Hoo..." Shang pangzi took a long breath, and his small eyes were full of light. He carefully put away the "fairy Jiuhua pill". His goal now is to become a saint. He is no longer limited to a small president of the chamber of Commerce. What can be more relieved than becoming a saint before his big brother? I am now in the late semi holy period. As long as I increase my strength to another level, and then take the divine pill, the achievement of the Holy One is close at hand.

    "The old woman is already the peak of semi saint, and the spirit has been transformed into nearly 70%. At that time, we will build a holy body together and become a saint. Wow ha ha, let the old guy who claims to be the strongest semi saint in the mainland and the big brother drop his chin in surprise." He couldn''t help laughing.

    Ling Xuanyu, hurt and happy, took a bottle of "Xianling Jiuhua pill" from ye Wufeng and hid it as a treasure.

    The black line at the end of the big boy said with his mouth tilted: "you haven''t been through the door yet. You don''t treat yourself as an outsider. The pill is rare. You can take it if you say you take it. Really, the thickness of your face is almost more than me!"

    "Hum, why don''t I treat myself as an outsider? How can I rob? How can I be thick skinned? Anyway, I owe you so many good things. It''s the same. It''s called ''don''t worry if you have too much debt''." Ling Xuanyu pinched his waist and looked pleased.

    "Alas, the world is getting worse and the heart of the people is not ancient. In broad daylight, I insist on being my little ''Insider''. The magnificent queen of the sea of blood has also been polluted. I, I can only follow it!" Ye Wufeng shook his head and looked reluctant.

    "Wife"? "Dirty" Ling Xuanyu was stunned. Suddenly, he turned into a crazy little tiger and rushed over, "you bastard, I''ll fight with you!"

    "Ben, don''t pee. Leave!" He slipped into his'' world ''for a while.

    "Master worm, have the treasure hunting spirit worm and the extreme ice cold worm hatched?" He asked excitedly.

    "Soon, that''s what happened in these two days!" The insect Master said lazily.

    "That''s good. I found that although lingxuan continent is very broken, it has many incomplete ancient artifacts. In the future, there will be ''treasure hunting spirit insects'' staring at it, so I''m not afraid to miss good things." After Da Shao finished speaking, he took out the "divine crystal" for cultivation. After getting used to this luxurious cultivation, he had completely despised those low Reiki.

    The strong spirit spirit gushes out from the "divine crystal", and every pore is opened, greedily absorbed and refined.

    "Boom..." the divine light exploded, and ye Wufeng grew up.

 Chapter 335

    The third-class emperor, the infinite power of gods, spewed out, and the whole "world" shook violently. The area of both the core continent and nearby islands, large and small, increased rapidly. The boundary barrier of the spirit sea began to loosen, and the "world" evolved and expanded outward.

    Feeling the great changes in the ''world'', the strength inside the body surged, and ye Wufeng''s face was full of excitement.

    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? It''s just a breakthrough in a small realm. Why is there such a big movement? Even the ''world'' has evolved!" The spirit eater said in surprise.

    "Hehe, this can only show that the future of his'' world ''is unlimited." The insect master is too excited to calm down. The more terrible Ye Wufeng''s future is, the more likely he is to break through the peak. Their fate is a grasshopper on the same rope.

    When I came to the end of the "world", I caught a wisp of black breath. I couldn''t help but frown. I couldn''t absorb it at all.

    "Hehe, this is the Qi of chaos. The oldest, most mysterious and primitive breath is not what you can absorb now." The insect Lord smiled.

    "This is the ''Qi of chaos''. It feels so mixed. There are too many smells in it. It''s a hodgepodge."

    "Strictly speaking, this can no longer be regarded as chaotic gas. Those outside the boundary barrier are the real chaotic gas. This wisp in your hand can only be regarded as the decomposing chaotic gas. When those truly primitive chaotic gases outside the boundary enter your ''world'', they will begin to decompose." The insect Lord said.

    "Before the heaven and earth are opened, the universe is just a mess of chaos. The Qi of chaos is the origin of everything. Generally, only in the realm of the great emperor can we reluctantly refine the Qi of chaos and even make use of it."

    "There are only some exceptions, such as'' chaotic body ''and'' chaotic beast '', and there is it." The insect Lord pointed to the spirit devouring insect and said.

    The spirit eater was sticking out his tongue and looked at the breath in Ye Wufeng''s hand with a look of longing.

    "Here you are!" The major general threw the breath in his hand.

    "Ow......" the spirit eater swallowed it like a runaway wild dog, and his face was intoxicated.

    "Bring the divine crystal." Ye Wufeng spread out his hand and said.

    "Ah, it''s not free?" The little face of the spirit eater collapsed and said.

    "Cut, where is there a free lunch in the world? Hurry up and spit out some divine crystals." Dashao said impatiently.

    The spirit eater honestly spits out three "divine crystals". There is no way. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. They are now a milking sheep, but fortunately the level of feed is good.

    Leave the world and appear in the carriage again.

    Ling Xuanyu turned his big eyes and sneered, "hum, this urine is long enough, day and night!"

    "Hey, hey, good kidney, no move!" The eldest child straightened his waist and said with a bad smile.

    "Apprentice! Vice president Shang has come to see you several times." Ling Xuanyu said with a red face.

    "Oh, did he say anything?"

    "It seems that according to the Convention, an internal Fair will be held in the front ''hanfenglin'' to ask if you are interested in participating."

    "The ''cold maple forest'' is about a day away. It''s almost time for the treasure hunting spirit insect to hatch. Just take this opportunity to try its ability and see if you can find any interesting treasures from these guys." Ye Wufeng hooked on the corner of his mouth and showed a smile.

    "Well, just thought of this little guy, he was born." With a move of heart, I returned to the "world".

    "Just came out and went back, you bastard!" Spirit Xuanyu grabbed a spirit fruit and smashed it where ye Wufeng disappeared.

    "Master Chong, is it the ''treasure hunting spirit bug'' born? Where is it?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t wait to ask.

    "Here, over there!" The insect master pointed at him.

    As like as two peas, a tiny gray bug was excited and sniffed everywhere. The intoxicated and ingrate expression was just like the treasure hunting mouse who provided blood. Too many treasures in the world were too large. The little born child was so dazzled that after several rounds of rolling in the mainland, he finally ran to the world tree. Licking his little face, he rubbed hard. In his opinion, he still recognized the tree as the most precious treasure.

    "Hehe, the little guy has good eyesight! Ye Wufeng came to it with a smile."

    "Hello, master. My name is Xiao Bao!" While greeting, the treasure hunter rubbed against the world tree and didn''t want to leave at all.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was as like as two peas. He even raised his name by himself. What''s more annoying is that the name "Xiao Bao" is exactly the same as the name he is going to give it. Does his name level and the newly born worm rank at a level?

    "Xiaobao, come here." He said kindly.

    The treasure hunting spirit insect came over reluctantly and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Here are ten boxes. Come and see what treasures are in them." Da Shao has made ten space boxes, each of which is constructed by compressing 162 floors of space.

    The little faces of treasure hunters smelled one by one.

    "The origin of gold, Ding and other treasures, is not pure enough, just a wisp of inferior gold origin." It said, pointing to the first box with a disgusted face.

    "God level pill, Ding and other treasures are not the best. They barely meet the standard of inferior God level pill." It pointed to the second box and said.

    Big Shao couldn''t help turning black. What was placed in it was the "extreme ice glass pill" refined by himself.

    "Eh, this is also a divine pill. It''s the same kind as the one just now, but the grade is much higher. Class C treasure is not bad. It''s so careless."

    "The divine spirit grass'' extremely ice blue charm ''is not a treasure."

    "Holy Level spirit grass'' Phoenix Tail flower '', garbage." Xiao Bao said angrily.

    "The divine level refining material ''sun spar'' is not a treasure."

    "High Holy ware, big garbage."

    "Eh, ''Divine crystal'', B and other treasures, this still looks like something."

    "Rules, Dharma disk fragments, B-class treasures. If you find all the fragments and combine them into one, it is A-class treasure."

    "Great emperor''s fingers, first-class treasures, master, you still have such dangerous things." After Xiaobao''s rapid identification, Shi Shi ran went back to the world tree.

    Ye Wufeng is very satisfied with the test results. Such a strong space barrier makes Xiaobao''s treasure hunting ability useless. The treasure hunting ability of the treasure hunting spirit insect is even above the treasure hunting mouse. The only worry is that Xiaobao''s vision is too high. I''m afraid even ordinary divine materials can''t get into its eyes, and Ding and other treasures may not attract its interest.

 Chapter 336

    "Xiaobao, what''s the best treasure here?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Of course, it''s the world tree, as well as the earth continent. It''s a natural treasure." The treasure hunter said excitedly.

    Sure enough, the little guy''s vision was raised by the existence of the world tree and the earth continent, which made Ye Wufeng lose hope for the performance of the little guy at the trade fair tomorrow, and he may not see anything at all.

    "Oh, forget it. Anyway, even zero discovery is expected." Dashao shook his head and didn''t have much hope for this trade fair.

    Leaving the "world", ye Wufeng quickly took out the roasted dragon meat and "Jiutian Yulu wine" with a smile when he saw the sound drum of spirit and Xuanyu injury opposite him.

    With meat and wine, the Qi hurt by lingxuan rain soon disappeared.

    The next day, the team temporarily settled in ''hanfenglin'', and everyone will take out the items for trading and put them out.

    Sure enough, after Dashao took the treasure hunting spirit insect from beginning to end, he found nothing good except a few inferior God level spirit grass, which he already had. Finally, the treasure hunting spirit insect angrily returned to the "world" and continued to rub against the big tree.

    Ye Wufeng set up a stall for himself. On the stall, there were some high-level holy wares that had been eliminated for a long time, as well as some pills refined in the past. They were all useless. Finally, there were several small boxes containing the ointment to activate the "initial bone". Anyway, he got a lot of materials from the city masters of the "Five Dragon City", I can''t use it all.

    Soon after the first guest appeared, the sacred vessels and pills on the booth were robbed. Even if only a few things were refined at hand, they were far better than the works of other great masters of refining utensils and alchemy, and the price was also the market price.

    There were only a few boxes of plasters left. Because no one knew them, no one paid attention to them. Most of them yawned lazily and were ready to close the stall. Anyway, they were just joining in the fun.

    Just then, the housekeeper of the Tu nationality came over and asked, "excuse me, Taoist friend, what are these creams?"

    The young man looked at him with great interest and said, "awakening God plaster." Then he said the function again.

    The earth housekeeper''s eyes suddenly became brighter and brighter, helping the special physique to awaken the divine pattern on the "initial bone" in advance. Although he didn''t know what the initial bone was or what the "divine pattern" was, he sounded very powerful, and the young patriarch of their family that day was just a special physique.

    Ye Wufeng was too lazy to popularize these relatively tall knowledge to him. "In a word, if the divine pattern on the initial bone is activated during the battle, the strength soars."

    "Really?" The earth housekeeper asked excitedly.

    "Really, more real than pearls."

    "OK, I''ll buy one. How much is it?" The housekeeper reached out and took out a purple gold card.

    Dashao couldn''t help but be a little stunned. It was the first time he saw this kind of transaction card. He felt a little novel.

    "This is the ''money card'' circulated by the chamber of Commerce. It is not only common in lingxuan mainland, but also can be used even in the upper world." The housekeeper explained.

    "Oh, my plaster, 500 million spiritual marrow." Big little light said.

    "500 million, what? 500 million pith?" The earth steward was stiff and screamed. He couldn''t believe his ears. What kind of plaster is this? Even God level pills won''t cost so much.

    "Yes, it''s 500 million. Originally, awakening divine patterns was the means of the Holy One. This ointment can enable the emperor to have the fighting means of the Holy One. It can''t be bought for much money. 500 million is already cheap." Ye Wufeng said definitely.

    "But 500 million is too expensive, and our young patriarch is not here. I''m not sure if it''s really so effective." The housekeeper looked tangled.

    "It''s easy. Let''s see how big the gap is before and after activating the divine pattern."

    "Rain injury, come here." Big Shao shouted to lingxuan rain injury not far away.

    "What''s up? I''m busy." Ling Xuanyu came over dissatisfied.

    "Help me show the guest the attack power after activating divine pattern."

    "Hum, no, why don''t you come yourself? Isn''t your Divine pattern activated?" Ling Xuanyu refused directly.

    "Hehe, if I want him to feel it, I don''t need to activate the divine pattern. It''s just an ordinary blow that killed him. You have to do this job." Ye Wufeng said helplessly.

    Ling Xuanyu hurt his eyes, Gulu turned a few circles and said cunningly, "I can demonstrate, but half of the income belongs to me."

    "Poof, you''re so black. You can show me more than 200 million?" The big boy couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.

    "At this price, if you can do it, you can''t pull it down." Ling Xuanyu said triumphantly.

    "Well, well, just do what you say." Dashao shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t care much about it.

    "Earth steward, you set up your strongest defense. She first uses an ordinary blow, and then activates the divine pattern. Do it again. Feel the difference." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    The earth steward was slightly stunned. The strongest defense is the defense that we Tu people are most proud of. He looked at lingxuanyu injury. Level 8 emperor, where does she need the strongest defense? Then he set up a ''shield of the earth''.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!" Lingxuanyu wounded the blood sword out of its scabbard and cut it on the big shield. The current lingxuanyu wound is not an ordinary eight level emperor. During this time, he ate a lot of dragon meat, increased his strength countless times, and has the power of a dragon. Yesterday, he took a "fairy Jiuhua pill". About 10% of the lingxuan Qi in his body was promoted to a higher level of divine Qi, Even a casual blow is very close to the power of a semi holy blow.

    "Boom..." the shield of the earth shook violently, and the cracks on it were as thick as cobwebs.

    The earth steward''s face changed dramatically. The sweat brush on his forehead slipped down. His hands quickly sealed and strengthened the ''Earth Shield''. Is this still the eighth level emperor? Are you sure it''s a random blow? However, there should be no mistake. The red dress nun really didn''t do her best. There wasn''t too much spiritual power in this blow. The reason why she was so powerful mainly came from the physical power. What a great power. This charming woman wouldn''t be a female Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    "Well, the rain hurt you. Now activate the divine pattern and let the earth housekeeper feel the difference." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "By the way, earth steward, you''d better do your best. If you still have this degree of protection, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious!" Dashao said jokingly.

 Chapter 337

    "Xuanwu Divine Shield!" The earth steward did not dare to be careless this time. His hands quickly printed. The earth system rules turned out one after another. The earth hummed and gradually tilted up. A huge circular turtle shell was arched, continuously thickened and solidified. This process is complex and time-consuming.

    After a joss stick, the basaltic shield was finally completed. The wall of Nanling Tianguan was thick. The soil steward was sweating and panting for relief.

    Ye Wufeng can''t help looking dull. A strong defensive Xuanwu shield is huge and thick. It''s a very good defense magic. But it takes you so long to get it out. What''s the use in actual combat? The enemy can''t give you so much time.

    At this time, such a big noise also attracted the attention of many people and surrounded them curiously.

    "Brother Tu, what are you doing?"

    "Ha ha, what a strong city wall. Do you want to build a city here?"

    "He deserves to be the chief steward of the Tu nationality. This is the Xuanwu shield, which is known as the strongest defense divine power in lingxuan continent. It really deserves its reputation."

    "Bang, Bang..." the good man beat a few times and said, "even if the general semi Saint makes every effort, he can''t break it."

    "Brother Tu, why did you suddenly make such a thing?"

    "Cough ~" the housekeeper looked a little embarrassed and said, "try it!"

    At this time, several onlookers noticed that there was a female monk in red opposite the big shield, who was rubbing his hands and eager to try.

    "Level 8 emperor? Brother Tu, isn''t it just to try the little girl''s attack power?" Several people were stunned.

    "Get out of the way, I''m going to start!" Ling Xuanyu said excitedly.

    "You started. We are all semi saints. Can you hurt us with the attack of an eighth level emperor?" Several semi saints said indifferently.

    Ling Xuanyu hurt his little face and was slightly cold. He wanted to play casually. Unexpectedly, a group of old guys underestimated themselves. The divine pattern on his right hand was activated, the charm was hidden, and the blood was churning. A blood dragon appeared behind his head, stepped out and the blood sword fell.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!" The huge sword pierced the void.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the basaltic shield and the earth steward holding the shield behind them slipped backward. The semi saints were caught off guard and almost deaf one by one. They were disheartened by the broken large pieces of earth ash.

    "What a powerful attack. I can''t imagine it was fought by a level 8 emperor."

    "Brother mu, have you noticed that the little girl has a terrible smell on her right hand when she takes the shot."

    "Well, it''s a familiar feeling. When my wooden ancestors broke through the saint and flew to the upper world, their breath was very similar to this."

    "The power of the gods, how can an emperor have the power of the gods?"

    There was a look of fear in the eyes of a group of semi saints.

    "Nearly five times..." the earth housekeeper muttered to himself. The power of the second attack is five times that of the first. Is this the increased power brought by the awakening of divine pattern?

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s voice came, "three times. After Shenwen awakened, her attack power increased three times. The reason why you feel five times is because she was stimulated and did her best."

    "Three times is terrible. I want a box of ''awakening plaster''." The local housekeeper is determined that no matter how much money he spends to buy this kind of thing back, it is a great achievement. For the family, a young patriarch of Tianjiao level with unlimited potential is very important.

    Seeing the "money card" in the housekeeper''s hand, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but lag slightly. He didn''t have it yet. He immediately said, "wait a minute. I''ll call the vice president of Commerce to help me do one."

    After a few breaths, the fat man came running, "brother ye, what are you anxious to find me?"

    "Brother Shang, please help me get a ''money card'', otherwise the transaction is very inconvenient, and it seems that it is rare, as if it is very rustic." Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Oh, it was my mistake to forget it." As soon as the fat man patted his head, he took out a "money card" and handed it to Da Shao, "I applied for brother ye a few days ago. As a result, it just arrived today and hasn''t been handed over to you in time."

    "Ah... Purple diamond level ''money card'', your Chamber of commerce still has this level of ''money card''? It''s incredible!" A half Saint exclaimed with exaggerated exclamation.

    "Hum, there are many things you don''t know. There are three purple diamond cards in our chamber of Commerce, but they haven''t been distributed for hundreds of years." Shang Youcai snorted coldly.

    "Can''t send it out? What do you mean, is there any harsh requirement?"

    "Of course, the requirement is very simple. Within the age of 30, attack the saint against the sky."

    Hearing this, all the people around me immediately stopped and looked frightened.

    After transferring 500 million spiritual marrow, the earth housekeeper took away a box of awakening plaster, and his face showed flesh pain and excitement.

    "Brother ye, what are you? You want 500 million spiritual marrow." The fat man asked curiously.

    "Well, it''s a refined gadget. I named it ''awakening God plaster''. Its function is to awaken God''s grain." Then ye Wufeng explained the specific function and usage of the plaster.

    "Hiss..." Shang Youcai and all the people in the audience took a breath of air-conditioning, and could master some of the holy power in advance. This thing is completely a magic medicine for cheating for Tianjiao with special physique.

    "I want two boxes!" Fat man Shang did not hesitate to buy two boxes. Although he had no children, lingxuan Feiyan and he had special physique. Although they were half holy and a little late, they would have great advantages even if they were used now, which was better than not using them.

    Then the semi saints who were present also reacted one after another and sold out in an instant. Although 500 million spirit marrow looks a lot, it is nothing compared with the surge of real strength.

    "Alas, brother ye, you''ve lost money in selling this rebellious plaster. If I take it to the imperial city for auction, let alone 500 million, even 5 billion or 50 billion can be sold." The fat man said with a thump.

    "No, it''s so valuable?" I was stunned.

    "You don''t know that those big families will pay no matter how much they pay in order to cultivate an heir at the demon level. The imperial lingxuan family is the most powerful on the lingxuan continent. Although they have unlimited resources, they still can''t cultivate peerless demons. In order to wait for future generations at the demon level to appear, they haven''t waited for hundreds of years, so lingxuan Destiny will react so much when he hears about the existence of the rain injured girl, because the real Tianjiao demons can''t be accumulated with resources. " Shang Youcai''s excited saliva flies everywhere.

    "And your plaster is equivalent to making Tianjiao demons. You don''t have to wait for good luck for thousands of years. Its function is really more rebellious than Shendan."

 Chapter 338

    Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up and shook his head with a smile. Anti heaven ointment, Tianjiao demon? Where can real demons be made so easily? Mastering some of the power of the Holy Land in advance, at most, is to be invincible in the imperial land. It is absolutely impossible to defeat the holy land against the sky. If you don''t understand the rules of time and space, you can''t even beat half the holy land. Forging iron has to be hard. A special constitution with weak strength, even if you awaken the divine grain, If the strength is doubled, how strong can it be? Unless it is a Tianjiao demon like lingxuanyu injury, who can challenge beyond the level, and master the "sword domain" in advance, the guy who can restrain the power of time and space can surpass the level and fight semi saints, or form a "world" in advance like himself, it is possible to attack Saints against the sky.

    In addition, the power of the gods is not so easy to use. At least there must be a weapon that can carry this power. If there is no artifact, there must be a fake artifact. I''m afraid those other sacred objects will be scrapped once used, and they can''t bear it at all.

    It seems that they will have more profitable projects to sell fake artifacts in the future. Those guys finally have a divine attack, but they don''t have corresponding weapons. They must be very unwilling. They will sell fake artifacts to them at a high price at that time. When they think of here, they can''t help laughing. Pigs must be slaughtered one by one.

    Seeing ye Wufeng''s strange smile, Shang Youcai''s neck full of fat was cold.

    After all the things are sold out and the stalls are closed here, the whole small fair will end. It is a formality.

    The next day, ye Wufeng found that many people gathered in front of his carriage. He couldn''t help being curious. He didn''t pull out quickly. What were they doing here, so he pushed open the door and looked at the people suspiciously.

    "In the xiamu family, Mu Qiyun, I met the master and thanked him for his great kindness. If the master comes to the Imperial City in the future, my wooden family will sweep the couch to meet him." Muqiyun said with a deep salute.

    "Hum, you mu Qiyun are just the second young master of the Mu family. What qualifications do you have to represent the Mu family?"

    "Master, I''m huozifeng of Huo family. Thank you for your kindness. If you come to the Imperial City in the future, please come to our Huo family. Our Huo family will welcome you with the highest etiquette in lingxuan mainland." A young man with red hair saluted deeply.

    "Hum, huozifeng, who says I can''t represent the wood family? I''m not who I used to be now. The position of the young clan leader is in my bag." Mu Qiyun snorted coldly, and a green charm flowed in his index finger. It seems that the divine pattern on the initial bone has awakened.

    "I see, but it''s not just you who awaken the divine pattern." At the right foot of huozifeng, the fire red divine pattern appeared, like a fire cloud, which obviously also awakened the divine pattern.

    "Hee hee, I''m shuixiaoyu of Shuijia. Thank you, master. Our family is in the imperial city. The environment is the best except the imperial palace. At that time, master must come to my Shuijia to settle down. Xiaoyu, I''m a very excellent guide!" Shuixiaoyu peeled away the sea on his forehead, proudly revealing a divine pattern in the shape of water lines on it, and said playfully.

    "Come to my house..."

    "Come to my house!"

    Hehe, ye Wufeng suddenly realized that these people came to show their kindness. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "if you have the opportunity to go to the Imperial City, you will be notified. Let''s talk about it then."

    Then they exchanged a few polite greetings, went back and set off the caravan.

    "Hee hee, master, you are too cold. A group of Tianjiao demons are trying to curry favor with you. How can you be so cold?" Ling Xuanyu said jokingly.

    "Hehe, it''s the first time I''ve heard you call me ''master''. How can I give people a feeling of swearing? In addition, if I''m not cold, but too close friends, I''ll be embarrassed to be cruel when I sell them things next time; in addition, their Tianjiao demons have a little water, which is far worse than you." Big young hehe said with a smile.

    "Do you still want to sell them something? Is it expensive?" Ling Xuanyu asked in amazement.

    "Of course, do you think anyone will have the artifact Blood Sword made by Ben Shao himself like you? After a while, they will find that the original holy weapons will have to be eliminated. If you want good weapons, you can only find me." Ye Wufeng''s face was full of satisfaction.

    "... hum, bad man!"

    "I dare say I''m a bad man. Give me back the Blood Sword quickly ~"

    "No, it''s mine."

    "Return the dragon meat spirit wine ~"

    "Eat it in your stomach, not yet!"

    "Then pay back ~"

    "No money, no people, but I can mortgage Honghong to you." Ling Xuanyu said cunningly.

    "No, it''s too noisy." Big young face a gangster.

    "Woof woof..."

    On this day, the caravan finally reached the edge of the "wild land" and was about to enter the boundary of lingxuan mainland. The merchant had money and came to Ye Wufeng.

    "Brother ye, you will enter the ''nanxuan city'' immediately. There is the boundary of lingxuan mainland. There is a ''transmission array'' leading to all parts of the city. At that time, the task of the caravan will be completed successfully." Maybe it''s because he''s getting home soon. Shang Pang seems particularly excited.

    "That''s good. Wang Cheng is finally coming. I haven''t seen him for ten years. I don''t know if my father can deny what I am now." The young and old can''t help but show a look of nostalgia. When he was a child, his father was always silent and smiling at himself. He would occasionally show a gentle smile only when he was with his mother. On the contrary, Grandpa played with him like an old child all day, but when he was abandoned and lost his talent, his always calm father immediately ran around to seek medical treatment for himself, He ran around several nearby cities, and even went to the King City to beg the people of the Ye family in the king city whose eyes were higher than the top for ten years.

    Because I separated my father and mother for ten years, this time, I must save my father, let them never separate again, and make up for the lost time.

    "Brother ye, you don''t have to worry about your father''s safety. My brother in the king''s city has been secretly protected. There will be no danger." Shang Youcai paused and said, "do you want me to let someone directly rescue your father?"

    After thinking about it, ye Wufeng shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, brother Shang. I still want to rescue my father myself. You just need someone to protect my father''s safety."

    "That''s good." Shang pangzi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Looking at the master''s expression, it didn''t look like just saving people. He could only hope that the Ye family in Wangcheng didn''t want to die too much, otherwise the scene would be lively.

    "Hum..." the void shook, and the rules of heaven and earth suddenly changed. Ye Wufeng grew up and finally left the wilderness and entered the boundary of lingxuan mainland.

 Chapter 339

    "By the way, you said that there is a transmission array leading to all places in nanxuan city. Is it different from that in Nanling Tianguan, it is a two-way transmission array?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "Well, they are two-way. Different from the situation of ''Nanling Tianguan'', this side borders on the ''Phoenix'' territory. The ''Phoenix'' side is not as aggressive as the monsters in the ''Dragon'' territory. As long as you don''t provoke them, you''ll be fine. Occasionally, people from the ''Phoenix'' come here to trade." Shang Youcai explained.

    Dashao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that the reputation of those demon birds is fairly good. Only a few shameless ones were met by themselves. I don''t know whether it is their own misfortune or the misfortune of the five birds.

    Soon, the mighty caravan came to the entrance of nanxuan city. Only a few guards were there lazily. As long as they paid the entry fee, they didn''t care about anything else, whether Terrans or monsters.

    The caravan was about to dissolve, and all the forces in the team left one after another. They were not in a hurry to return to the imperial city. Only Shang Youcai led Ye Wufeng and his party to the location of the "transmission array".

    The process is always tortuous. Ye Wufeng and Shang pangzi come out with ugly faces. There is a problem with the transmission array and need to be repaired. The senior array mage is on his way here and doesn''t know when to arrive.

    The fat man''s face was ugly and waved depressed. "I''m an old woman. Why haven''t they arrived yet? There was a problem. What bad luck."

    "Brother ye, in general, this situation must be solved within seven days. Why don''t we wait?"

    Ye Wufeng shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to wait for a minute. Give me a map and I''ll fly there myself. I believe I''ll fly there soon at my speed."

    "I''ll go too!" Ling Xuanyu said discontentedly.

    "You have your business to do. You''d better wait for your sister-in-law and them to go to the ''spirit Palace'' together to save the trouble." Big little Zhengrong said.

    "But..."

    "Don''t worry, that''s it!" Big little said very domineering.

    "Hum, be careful yourself!"

    Shang pangzi handed over the map and said anxiously, "brother ye, I know you have great strength, but it''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. You should be more careful."

    "Well, I''ll pay attention. Thank you for your concern." Ye Wufeng said gratefully, then opened the map, identified the direction, soared up and disappeared in an instant.

    In the scorching sun and clear sky, a space crack slowly opened, like the mouth of a monster. Ye Wufeng stepped out in white.

    "Here we are. This is the King City." Looking at a magnificent city in the distance, he said to himself naturally.

    At this time, seven figures sprang out of the lush mountains and forests.

    "Roar..." the tiger roared in the mountain forest, followed by a huge black demon tiger, which came out with a rolling sound.

    "Little sister, you go quickly. We''ll give you the back." The six figures stopped at the same time and turned around to kill back.

    "No, big brother and second brother, this is a level six emperor monster. Don''t go back and die." A 17-year-old nun cried sadly.

    "Come on, we''ll die in vain if you don''t go. Don''t go back to the King City. Be careful Ye Wuyan. Don''t think of revenge!" Without hesitation, the six people sacrificed their long swords and turned them into six swords to cut the demon tiger.

    "Roar..." the demon tiger roared disdainfully.

    "Boom..." the light of the sword was broken inch by inch. The six people sprayed blood together and flew out upside down. One move was defeated.

    Alas, ye Wufeng couldn''t help shaking his head. Among the six people, one emperor was level 3 and five emperors were level 1. This lineup also wanted to stop the level 6 emperor monsters. It was really overkill.

    "Roar..." the blood light in the demon tiger''s eyes loomed, the huge tiger claws fell, drew five shallow space cracks, and vowed to shoot the six small mole ants.

    "No..." The nun screamed and rushed back.

    "Boom..." the surging shock wave knocked the nun upside down and flew out.

    A finger pointing in front of a huge tiger''s claw is like a mountain and can''t shake a bit.

    The black demon tiger''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a color of horror. He kicked the void and flew back.

    A young man in white is smiling his fingers back.

    The demon tiger looked at the terrible finger in horror, and his whole body trembled slightly. As soon as his body was transformed into a black man, he saluted respectfully, "younger generation, abyss tiger family tiger six, have you seen the elder."

    Ye Wufeng was stunned. Are all the tigers here so polite? He joked, "don''t you attack me?"

    "No, no!" Tiger six shook his head hurriedly, "elder, I''m not an opponent at all."

    "What''s the relationship between the elder and the seven thieves?" He asked cautiously.

    "Thief?" Ye Wufeng frowned slightly and said, "see you for the first time, but since you are destined to meet them, protect their lives. Let''s stop the matter between you."

    The tangled color of tiger six one''s face is not stupid. The meaning of this is very obvious. Even if you don''t know me, you can protect it. How can you drop it? "Since the elder speaks, tiger six has nothing to say, but they must hand over my newborn child."

    The eldest child couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at several guys who had just barely got up from the ground and said with a smile: "do you dare to capture the tiger cubs of the level 6 emperor monster? Are you looking for death?"

    "I tell you, master, the tiger cub is not in our hands. We have been framed." The bitterness on the face of the leader.

    "We are just a small mercenary regiment in the King City. How dare we provoke the sixth level emperor? The tiger cub should be in the hands of Ye Wuyan of the King City''s Ye family."

    For fear that the demon tiger didn''t believe it, he continued: "that is, three days ago, ye Wuyan found our mercenary regiment and said she would come to the ''tiger roaring abyss'' to complete a task. She hired us to help them lead away an abyss demon tiger, but she said it was a level 4 emperor monster, not a level 6 emperor monster. We were cheated."

    "Well, where is my child?" Tiger six was very anxious and his face was full of anxiety.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a look." The light in Ye Wufeng''s eyes of heaven came out, and everything within ten million miles immediately came to the bottom of his eyes.

    "Is Ye Wuyan a woman in pink? In addition, there are more than a dozen young people who are not very old?"

    "Yes, it''s them. That''s what the bitch wears today." Several people of the mercenary regiment immediately gnashed their teeth and scolded.

    "Oh, that''s it. It''s about 500 miles in this direction. They''re running towards the King City. If you don''t catch up quickly, they''ll enter the city." Big little looked at Tiger six and said faintly.

 Chapter 340

    "Thank you, master!" The tiger''s six faces showed gratitude, and then turned into a lightning chase.

    "Hehe, Wang Cheng Ye''s family, I''ll make you some trouble first." Ye Wufeng smiled and wanted to leave.

    "The Seven Star mercenary regiment will bear in mind the kindness of saving lives, senior!" Several people who escaped death kowtowed one after another.

    "Hehe, it''s easy to lift a finger. Don''t care."

    "Eh? Elder, you look familiar!" Said the nun who was the lowest nun in surprise.

    "Seven younger sister, don''t talk in front of the elder generation!" The boss of the Seven Star mercenary regiment couldn''t help but say sternly that many strong men are moody. If they accidentally get angry, they may die inexplicably.

    "Brother, I''m not talking nonsense. I really seem to have seen it somewhere." The nun pursed her lips and said slightly.

    "I''ll think about it." She shook her fist and hammered her little head hard. Suddenly her eyes brightened and cried, "by the way, I remember, the elder looks like Uncle Ye ten years ago!"

    The others carefully looked at Ye Wufeng and couldn''t help showing their doubts.

    Big little body can''t help but a slight shock, and said kindly, "little sister, what''s your name?"

    "My name is Hua Xiaoqi. Elder, you can call me Xiaoqi."

    "You mean you saw a man who looked like me ten years ago?"

    "Well, the corners of your eyes and the tips of your eyebrows are very similar, but you look better." Xiao Qi said coyly.

    "Come on, tell me more." Big and small emotions seem a little excited.

    "Let me see." She tilted her head and recalled for a moment, "that is, ten years ago, when I was only eight years old, I met an uncle surnamed ye by chance. Uncle is very nice. He always looks sad and turns around at the door of Ye''s house all day. Later, when she got familiar with each other, she knew that uncle''s child was ill and wanted to find people from Ye''s house to help, but he couldn''t even get in the door all the time."

    "Uncle sometimes gets drunk and bragges over and over about how talented, sensible and excellent his children are. He will certainly become king and emperor in the future."

    "Even now I''m sick and in urgent need of medical treatment. The level of doctors there is too poor, so I have to come here for help."

    "He also said that as long as the Wangcheng Ye family sent someone over, they would take over his children and focus on training."

    "But it''s a pity that uncle can''t even pass the pass at the door. No one pays attention to him at all."

    "But finally one day, uncle waited for someone who was willing to help him. That day, uncle was very happy. He invited a lot of people to drink and said he would bring his children to see us back."

    "But I haven''t added Uncle Ye since then." Xiao Qi seems a little lost.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng sighed slightly and asked, "do you know who is the Ye family who is willing to help him?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Do you know where he went later?"

    "I don''t know. Uncle Ye didn''t tell me." Xiao Qi shook his head and said.

    "Cough, I know this." The head of the mercenary regiment interposed.

    "Elder brother ye once told me that the person who is willing to help him is the third young Ye Wuxin of the Ye family. Now he is the first genius of the Ye family in Wangcheng. However, it is said that it will cost a lot of money to send someone to diagnose. Elder brother ye needs to work in the spirit mine of the Ye family in Wangcheng in exchange."

    "Oh, indeed!" Dashao couldn''t help laughing angrily. Indeed, it was this damn bastard. His father was cheated by him. For so many years, there were no doctors from the Ye family in Wangcheng to go to "Maple and ye city". Of course, his origin was originally dug out by him. How could he send someone to heal himself.

    "Are you his friends?" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "It doesn''t count. It''s just that I didn''t count as a friend when I talked and drank occasionally." The mercenary regiment leader said honestly.

    "Hum, you don''t count, but I count. Uncle Ye called me a child at that time." Xiao Qi said discontentedly.

    "Hehe, well, I''ll send you a little thing for your Uncle Ye." With a faint smile, ye Wufeng took out a piece of the best spiritual marrow, moved his fingers, drew inscriptions in the void, and finally entered the best spiritual marrow. Then he took out a sacred chain to form a pendant and hung it on her neck.

    "With this pendant under the semi holy, no one can hurt you."

    "This, this is really too valuable. Elder, you saved our lives. How can we receive such precious gifts!" Several people immediately waved their hands.

    "I gave it to Xiao Qi. It has nothing to do with you."

    Xiao Qi grabbed the pendant and refused, but his small hand was like sticking it. He was not willing to give up. Even if it was a large or small work, it was exquisite, not to mention the appearance of the best soul marrow itself.

    "By the way, you said that ye Wuyan deliberately framed you. Do you have a grudge against her?" I asked curiously.

    "No, there is no grievance. Our mercenary regiment has almost no contact with the Ye family. What''s the resentment? We haven''t even heard of Ye Wuyan before this Commission." The head of the mercenary regiment also looked puzzled.

    "By the way, someone came to us not long ago to inquire about Uncle Ye." Xiao Qi suddenly said.

    "Eh? Why don''t I know?" The boss of the mercenary regiment couldn''t help but say in amazement.

    "Hum, you were all out hunting. I was the only one at home." Xiao Qi said with a groan.

    "When did this happen?"

    "About a month ago."

    "A month ago? That is, during this month, a lot of Ye''s children came to us. Is there any connection?" The head of the mercenary regiment muttered to himself.

    The speaker didn''t listen to the intention, and ye Wufeng''s face gradually sank. Although Shang Youcai had promised him that he had semi holy secret protection, he still felt a little uneasy.

    "Where is Ye''s spirit mine?"

    "Just outside the king''s city, about a hundred miles to the southeast, there is an area that sprays fire all the year round, where fire spirit marrow is produced." The mercenary regiment immediately replied.

    "I have something to do. I''ll go first. You''d better leave as soon as possible." After that, ye Wufeng shook his body, smashed the void and left.

    "Wow, so handsome, so powerful!" Little seven''s eyes were full of little stars and said excitedly, "brother, is this the void shuttle that the emperor can do? You are also the emperor. Why haven''t you seen you use this move?"

    "Cough ~" the six people coughed several times at the same time, and their faces were full of embarrassment. In theory, the emperor can shuttle through the void, but that''s just in theory. Who has nothing to do and always runs into the void. There are too many things that can kill the emperor. What a injustice if they accidentally fall.

 Chapter 341

    "Tear..." Ye Wufeng drilled out of the space crack, a fiery red world, and the air was filled with a violent smell of flame.

    "Who!"

    As soon as he appeared, he was found, and a team of people quickly surrounded him.

    "Just passing by!" Dashao said coldly.

    "Hum, what passer-by? I think it''s clearly coveting the spirit mine of Ye family. Take it quickly." The leader snorted coldly.

    Star chains are winding.

    The overbearing Ye family, with you guys who can''t even reach the level 5 emperor, also want to... When the young and the old were ready to kill them, they suddenly thought about it, gave up resistance and were tied up.

    The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. Maybe it would be easier to go in and find someone.

    "Hehe, there is another labor force. The captain is wise!" The sound of flattery sounded.

    "What do you want? Loosen these broken chains quickly. I''m just a passer-by." Ye Wufeng said in a feigned panic.

    "Hum, I don''t care what you do. I''ll stay here and mine honestly in the future." Several people pushed him into the mine.

    "Yo, brother Mo, I''ve caught another unlucky guy. Thanks to you these years, the mining volume of the pit can continue to grow rapidly. Tut tut Tut, what a young boy. He''s good looking. He just needs to supplement the consumption of Pit 3." A wretched old man smiled strangely.

    "Hum, I said Lao Yangtou, can''t you take it easy? I can''t stop the dead in three days and two days. I''ll catch nearly 100 people for you this month alone. If you go on like this, something will happen sooner or later." The discontented man named Mo said.

    "Hey, there''s no way. Most miners are too weak. The king can''t reach the cultivation. Go deep and dig high-quality fire spirit marrow. It won''t work in a month or two." Lao Yang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.

    "Anyway, it''s hard to find outsiders in the King City now. Take it easy."

    "There are not many helpless casual practitioners and mercenaries, are there? You can catch a few small mercenary regiments quietly. No one will care anyway." Lao Yang''s small eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous light.

    "It''s not that easy. It doesn''t matter to catch one or two mercenary regiments quietly, but once there are many, they will definitely be found. At that time, it will cause public anger and we will be in bad luck." Brother Mo said coldly.

    "In short, take this young king. One can hold ten ordinary miners. In addition, my fire spirit marrow will be increased by 10% every month."

    "Ten percent!" After thinking about it, Lao Yang nodded and said, "10% is OK, but you have to get more every month like this boy."

    "Try your best. Don''t say it. I''m gone. You''re uncomfortable in this place!" After that, brother Mo turned and left.

    "Oh, by the way, how''s the matter told you to do? Has the man been disposed of?"

    "Oh, you mean that guy surnamed ye, not yet. That guy doesn''t know what''s going on. He seems to be very lucky. He has always been able to avert danger several times. It''s really evil!" Lao Yang''s face is a little ugly.

    "What? Not dead yet?" Brother Mo stopped suddenly when he left.

    "Alas, last time I sent a second-class miner to kill him quietly. As a result, the second-class miner accidentally fell into the ''fire cave'' and burned to death. I''ve seen a ghost."

    "Hum, it''s urgent. I don''t care what method you use, you must kill him as soon as possible, or I can''t tell you where the third childe is." Brother Mo snorted coldly.

    "What? The king is the person appointed by the third childe to get rid of. Is there hatred?"

    "Don''t inquire about what you shouldn''t know. Be careful that there will be no place to die." Brother Mo gave him a cold look.

    "Understand, understand, don''t worry, that man can''t live today. I''ve sent him to the depths of the most dangerous No. 3 mine, and sent ten emperors to follow him. The strongest one is Cui Laoliu, the fifth level emperor. I don''t believe it. Can ten emperors have accidents at the same time?" Lao Yang said confidently.

    "That''s good. I''ll wait for your news." After that, brother Mo turned and left.

    "Alas, it''s really troublesome. I''ll lose another great labor." Lao Yang looked unhappy and shouted at Ye Wufeng fiercely, "what are you looking at? Go and work for me." Then he escorted Dashao into Pit 3.

    OK, sure enough, there is a problem. The king surnamed ye who wants to kill is likely to be his father. He is worthy of being Ben Shao''s father. He can dig the king after digging a mine for ten years. Ye Wufeng looks gloomy. Did ye Wuxin find something and start killing, ye Wuxin, Lao Yangtou, the guy named brother Mo just now, and those guys who assassinated his father, And the whole King City Ye family. Wait for me. After I save my father, I will slowly calculate this account with you.

    The major general''s boundless killing intention and anger were deeply hidden in his eyes. He couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, he found someone to protect his father secretly, otherwise it would be really bad.

    "What are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes." Lao Yang raised his whip and pulled it off fiercely.

    Along the way, fewer and fewer miners were digging along the way, but more and more white bones were on the roadside. Each miner''s face showed an unnatural dark red color. It was clear that they were poisoned by fire, and there were a lot of hidden injuries in their bodies. Although the fire power in the mine was extremely strong, it was too violent, and carried a lot of impurities and toxins, Direct absorption cultivation will do great harm to the body.

    "Well, you''ll dig here. If you can''t dig 300 fire spirit marrow in a month, I''ll peel your skin!" Lao Yang''s head whipped again and returned to the top.

    Seeing that he was far away, ye Wufeng''s face gradually became ferocious. His boundless anger erupted and his fists were clenched. He wanted to blow the whole mine to pieces with one punch, but he still forced himself to calm down. Now the most important purpose is to save his father safely.

    "Click......" the young man''s body shook slightly, and the star shackles on his hands and feet broke instantly. Let alone a mere holy weapon, even an artifact could not lock him.

    "Ah Yin, help me hide!"

    A Yin flew out and landed on Da Shao''s shoulder. Suddenly his body disappeared, as if he were in another space.

    Ye Wufeng continued to explore downward. Soon, his eyebrows frowned and came to a fork in the road. The mine extends in all directions. I don''t know which way my father went down.

    Just then, the voice of the insect Lord came, "stupid, don''t you have that?"

 Chapter 342

    "What?" Ye Wufeng asked in amazement.

    "Have you forgotten? The little fellow of Zhuge''s family gave you a silver compass. It''s a ''blood Compass'', which can guide you to find your blood relatives." The insect LORD warned.

    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Ye Wufeng rummaged and turned out the "blood compass".

    "How does this work?"

    "Drop a drop of blood."

    Dashao forced a drop of fresh blood on the compass, and suddenly countless blood spots appeared on the originally clean compass.

    "I wipe so much? How can I find it?"

    "The center of the compass represents your position. The intensity of the blood points represents the distance of your blood relatives. These very light blood points represent the Ye family in the King City. After all, they are also your blood relatives, so they will also show that those who are far away but have a darker color are your people who are in the water moon cave at this time, and these two brightest blood points represent your parents and distance Far away is your mother, and the nearest one is where your father is. " The worm told him how to use the compass.

    "Oh, I see!" Compared with the compass, he entered a channel.

    He ran all the way, getting closer and closer to his father.

    "Eh? The position of blood spots is also changing rapidly." Ye Wufeng suddenly found a problem, and according to the direction judgment, his father was running deeper, "no, so fast, my father is running for his life!"

    Dashao''s face changed greatly. The wind danced behind his back and Lingyun''s wings spread out, instantly increasing the speed to the extreme.

    "Boom..." just like a fierce human beast, it rushed down in a straight line and directly hit a new channel.

    The distance from the blood point is getting closer and closer. I wipe. What''s the matter? Isn''t there a semi Saint protection? How can he be chased by the emperor like this? Ye Wufeng''s face is full of tension.

    "Boom..." finally, after smashing the last stone wall, I saw a king with a untidy beard surrounded by more than a dozen emperors, and a semi Saint hidden in a hidden place. I looked anxiously at the surrounded king from time to time, but I didn''t dare to move at all, and even dared not make a sound, because it was not far from him, Lying on his back was a terrible monster, which had locked him firmly and could send out a thunderbolt at any time.

    I wipe it. It''s a half holy peak Fire Kirin. No wonder it doesn''t dare to move.

    "Ha ha, run, you keep running. A king''s land has taken me so much time. Damn you, I won''t let you die so happy. I''ll crush your limbs bit by bit, and finally cut off your head and go back to work." The first emperor said with a ferocious face.

    "Hehe, ten emperors came to hunt down my little king. They really look up to me, ye Xiaomin. Who sent you to kill me?" Ye Xiaomin smiled miserably.

    "Hum, it''s your bad luck. I only blame you for offending..."

    "Brother six, speak carefully..." the people next to him quickly interrupted him.

    "Hum, what are you afraid of? I don''t believe a dying man. A king can escape from our brothers. It''s just to let him be an understanding ghost." Cui laoliuhun said carelessly.

    Other people thought, too, they were a little too careful, so they stopped talking.

    "The third young master of the Ye family sent us to kill you. Do you understand?" Cui Laoliu said coldly.

    "Third young master Ye Wuxin? It''s impossible. Why did he kill me?" Ye Xiaomin said incredulously.

    "Then I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing." Cui Laoliu licked his lips, punched out, and hit Ye Xiaomin''s limbs and neck at the same time.

    "Alas, I''m dying. I still haven''t seen Yuexian and Fenger. Yuexian and Fenger have been together for ten years. Are you okay?" Ye Xiaomin''s face was as gray as death. He sighed long, and his eyes were full of unwilling color.

    "Boom..." the void shook and a large area of stone walls collapsed.

    "Ah..." the blood fog was all over the sky, and a figure was thrown away like a broken sack. His arms and legs were beaten into nothingness, leaving only his body and a big head with open eyes.

    "Six, six elder brothers..." the other nine emperors were extremely shocked. It was not the king in front of them who lost his limbs, but Cui Laoliu, the strongest five level emperor among them.

    "Hehe, first crush your limbs bit by bit, and then cut off your head. Yes, it''s very creative. I can''t help you!" A sneer came out, like the voice of the devil crawling out of the nine yous, and the terrible killing intention was like the essence.

    "Who, who are you?" All the emperors, like facing the great enemy, took out their weapons and retreated one after another.

    "Zhentian fist, explosion!"

    The shadows of the nine fists were blown at the nine people.

    "Boom..." under the rules of high-frequency vibration, hands, arms, feet and legs are crushed little by little, turned into fly ash more delicate than garbage, and finally into nothingness.

    "Bang..." the nine staff rolled down and looked at the young people coming towards them step by step in horror. They were dressed in white, with a faint smile, and their indifference was mixed with endless anger. They felt that their souls were about to collapse, as if they were facing a God and devil from nine days.

    "You, don''t come here. I''m Bai canqing, a guest of the King City Ye family..." a emperor''s pupil widened sharply and said tremblingly.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng stepped on his face, and the power of the twenty dragons burst into a pool of meat mud in an instant.

    "No, don''t come here!"

    "Boom..." another pool of meat mud.

    "Evil, devil, you are a devil!"

    "Boom..."

    "No, I surrender!"

    "Boom..."

    "It''s none of my business. Ye Wuxin asked us to do it."

    "Boom..."

    "Ah... You are cruel!"

    "Boom..."

    "I''ll never let you go!"

    "Boom..."

    "I curse you to hell!"

    "Boom..."

    Finally, he came to the only person left, Cui Laoliu.

    Ye Wufeng looked at Gu Jing without waves, just like looking at a little ant. He said coldly, "it''s your turn. What do you want to say?"

    Cui Laoliu watched his brothers for decades being trampled into meat mud before his eyes. He only felt that his spirit had been destroyed again and again. Watching all this was endless torture for him. Now he didn''t want to live any longer. Finally, he stepped on the dead brothers'' feet and walked in front of him.

    "Hoo..." he took a long breath, and finally it was his turn to be free.

    "Come on, I''ll send you to them after that." Ye Wufeng lifted his feet gently and said faintly.

    Cui laoliushen was numb and looked at the devil''s foot close at hand.

    "I just want to know who you are?"

    "Boom..." big feet fell down.

    "Ye... Wu... Feng!"

 Chapter 343

    A shallow smile hung on Qingxiu''s face, just like a big boy next door who was harmless to humans and animals. Stepping on pieces of blood, he came to Ye Xiaomin, knelt down on his knees and choked slightly, "feng''er has seen his father!"

    "You, are you really Feng?" Ye Xiaomin''s hands trembled. Just now he heard the young man''s name "Ye Wufeng". He thought he had heard wrong or had a duplicate name.

    "It''s me. It''s been ten years. Feng''er came late and hurt his father." Looking at his father who was haggard and completely without the style of that year, ye Wufeng was more and more angry. Although his cultivation was much better than that year, he was now a level five king, but there were countless secret injuries in his body, and the accumulation of fire poison had reached a very terrible level.

    "Come on, let me see!" Ye Xiaomin excitedly picked up Ye Wufeng and watched carefully from top to bottom. In ten years, the change of a ten-year-old child is undoubtedly very huge, but the shadow of that year can still be seen from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, "yes, ha ha, yes, you are my Feng. I didn''t expect that I could see my son again before ye Xiaomin died. God treats me well!" He couldn''t help laughing and getting more excited.

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood spurted out, and ye Xiaomin fell down soft.

    "Father!" Big Shao held him, and green wood''s aura came in. The strongest function of green wood''s aura was to repair meridians, cure secret wounds, detoxify and replenish vitality. His father, who had almost run out of oil and light, was filled with the breath of life. The old skin on his body fell one by one, revealing the new skin full of vitality inside. His appearance began to change and returned to what it was ten years ago, Even younger.

    "This is..." Ye Xiaomin felt his change in horror. He felt unreal when he suddenly rejuvenated.

    "Hehe, don''t worry, father. When it comes to the means of treatment, let alone lingxuan mainland, there are few people in the upper world who are better than me." Ye Wufeng said coarsely. Although we haven''t studied medicine, we have a world tree. A green wood aura has cured you of all diseases.

    "OK, but you make me so young. When I go back, Yuexian won''t deny me. What if I''m said to be tender?" Ye Xiaomin said with worry that he suddenly became younger. He was a little unaccustomed.

    "Cut, settle down. What''s the matter? You''re only in your 40s. Even if you''re very young in the world of cultivation, not to mention that your mother looks very young now. If you go back like vicissitudes, it''s not good."

    Then he smiled mysteriously and said, "by the way, grandpa doesn''t look much bigger than you."

    "Poof ~" Ye Xiaomin almost gushed after hearing this. The boy''s character is more like the old man.

    "Come on, tell me how you''ve lived in the past ten years, how your mother is now, the old man, our Ye family, and..." he was eager to know what had happened in the past ten years since he left.

    "Hehe, I''ll tell you slowly. However, before that, I have to deal with the things over there. The old man can''t stand it." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Over there? What do you mean?" With Ye Xiaomin''s strength, I can''t find the existence of two semi saints in the hiding place over there.

    "Just a moment." The young man suddenly appeared in front of the old man in purple robe.

    "Are you the semi saint who protects my father as brother Shang said?"

    "If you''re talking about fat businessman, that''s it. Who are you?" The old man is soaked now. The pressure brought by a semi holy peak Fire Kirin is too great.

    "Yes, thank you for protecting my father these days. I''m Ye Wufeng." I''m very grateful to you. If it weren''t for the old man, I''m afraid you would only get the news of your father''s death.

    "Are you the master Ye mentioned by fat Shang?" The old man''s face was full of hesitation. Ye Wufeng was too young to believe.

    The young man waved his hand gently and said, "let''s chat later. I''ll solve this evil animal first."

    Ye Wufeng walked slowly towards the monster that integrated lion''s head, antlers, tiger''s eyes, Elk''s body, dragon''s scales and ox''s tail. His face sank a little. It was this guy''s reason that the semi holy old man couldn''t kill the emperors and almost killed his father. Although it was an accident, he couldn''t spare it.

    Huo Qilin blinked his big flexible eyes and his face was full of hesitation. Why can this human ignore his divine beast''s authority and even give himself a very dangerous feeling.

    "Roar..." fire Qilin suddenly roared, and the breath of the beast rolled like a raging wave.

    "Hum, what''s your name!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, his blood gas soared, and dozens of blood dragons emerged behind him.

    "Qi extinguishes the sky, extinguishes!" An Qi arrow was shot from his mouth and instantly annihilated the rolling power of huoqilin.

    When Huo Qilin was a little hoodwinked, ye Wufeng kicked his feet on the ground and disappeared in situ.

    "Instant step!" The next moment appeared in front of it.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..." an old fist really hit Huo Qilin''s tiger eye.

    "Ow......" Huo Qilin flew out upside down, and his beaten eyes were black.

    "Ah... How dare you hit me?" A young voice sounded.

    Big and young can''t help being a little stunned. Is this fire Qilin still a child? But soon he shook his head. What about the children? They have to fight when they should.

    "Instant step!" He rushed to Huo Qilin again and hit the other eye with a punch. Of course, the panda''s eye must be symmetrical to be cute.

    "Ah... Human beings, you annoyed me. My baby fought with you!" Huo Qilin opened his mouth angrily, and a terrible flame flare gradually condensed.

    "Kirin cannon!"

    "Hehe, fool!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing. The Kirin really didn''t have much combat experience. He would use such a time-consuming move in the face of such a fast enemy.

    "Instant step, pedaling toward the sky!" He kicked fire Qilin on the chin.

    "Boom..." his mouth was kicked shut. The flame flare not only didn''t finish, but also exploded in his mouth. Huo Qilin howled in pain and rolled around with his mouth covered.

    "Ow..." it suddenly roared and slowly climbed up from the ground. The smell of flame soared rapidly, and the Dragon scales on its body exploded.

    "Kylin fighting heaven!" With the blessing of flames, the breath becomes more and more powerful.

    "Oh? This is the unicorn clan''s melee magic, isn''t it? Interesting!" In the big and small eyes, the sense of war surged, and the hands moved rapidly.

 Chapter 344

    "Dou Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Do not destroy the golden body!"

    "Hey, hey, little Kirin, come and fight. I don''t want to fight so that your parents can''t recognize you." Ye Wufeng hooked his fingers and said with a bad smile on his face.

    "Roar..." Huo Qilin stepped on the fire cloud, raised his forelimb wrapped in the fire, suddenly became larger and snapped down angrily.

    "Shoot you!"

    "Zhentian fist!" Big and small don''t avoid, and fight back with a strong punch.

    "Boom..." the huge shock wave diffused in circles and several channels collapsed.

    "Kick you to death!" Fire Qilin suddenly turned around and hit him with his hind legs.

    "Dragon catcher!" Ye Wufeng leaned out his hand. With a powerful blow, he easily caught it, swung it round and fell to the ground. The huge Kirin like a hill was like a cloth doll in Da Shao''s hand.

    "Boom..." the earth shook, a big pit was hit on the ground, and underground lava gurgled out.

    "Qilin immortal fire!" Fire Qilin''s big mouth was opened, and lots of flames burst out. Ye Wufeng''s face suddenly changed. The magic power of instant hair style was not as strong as the big move just now, but it was fast and dense. It was like a machine gun. Dozens of flames shot in an instant, and the distance was very close, and the timing was also very good.

    "Nine Star step!" Ye Wufeng instantly disappeared in place, and all the danger and danger escaped.

    "I wipe, so strong learning ability." Da Shao can''t help but secretly feel sick. This little Kirin has strong learning ability. Just now he suffered a big loss. He immediately changed his tactics and chose close combat. When he lost the hand combat, he suddenly used his instant flame magic to win in defeat.

    "Ow..." Huo Qilin moved back to the decline, suddenly increased his confidence and roared to kill.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was a little heavy. The little guy didn''t get beaten enough. The green light flashed behind him and rushed up to punch him in the nose.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Step on heaven''s feet!"

    "Whip leg!"

    "Serial elbow!"

    "Head hammer!"

    A series of blows, from fist to flesh, huoqilin is worthy of the name of divine beast. Although he was beaten miserably, he didn''t suffer any serious trauma.

    "Roar..." it was unwilling to take the time to fight back, but it was a pity that the speed of Da Shao had far exceeded it. Its random fight back didn''t hit anything at all. Finally, it simply hugged its head and hummed unconvinced.

    Am I a beast or is he a beast? Huo Qilin thought to himself.

    "Hum, have you taken it?" Ye Wufeng stopped and asked.

    "Sobbing, not satisfied, not satisfied, not satisfied!" Little Kirin grinned and hummed.

    "Despicable human beings, don''t hide around if you have the ability. Let''s fight really!" It cursed angrily.

    "Ha ha, you can. Can you still use the trigger method?" Dashao couldn''t help laughing and said, "although benshao can beat you to cry for your father and mother even if he doesn''t rely on speed, it''s a pity that I just don''t fall into the trap."

    "You, you..." when Huo Qilin saw that he was seen through, he was angry and couldn''t speak.

    "Hey, hey, I''m not only wrong, but also let you see what is really mean." Big little a bad smile on his face.

    "Energetically, come out!" Ye Wufeng called out the big bug and said, "hit it, hit your face!"

    Then he called out the border insect ah Yin, "ah Yin, seal this guy''s action, leave a face and let him beat him hard!"

    "Soft fingers!" A Yin smiled, and a thin line of space compressed to the extreme was shot from her small claw, which immediately tied huoqilin''s limbs together.

    "You..." Huo Qilin was shocked to find that he couldn''t move anywhere except his head. He was tied by an invisible silk thread.

    "I''ll fight!" Dali was not polite. His fist fell on little Qilin''s face like a storm. What a strong face. Don''t fight white.

    "Boom... Ow..."

    An hour later, Huo Qilin raised the white flag.

    "Wuwu... Stop fighting. I''m convinced. Wuwu, you bully!" Little Qilin felt sad and began to cry.

    "Hum, I ended up early. You almost killed my father. I didn''t beat you up. We''re even." Da Shao patted his big bag all over his head and said.

    "Sobbing, I just came out of the nest and didn''t do anything. I just looked more!" Little Qilin said wrongfully.

    "Well, that''s it. Remember it next time. Don''t look around if you have nothing to do. Curiosity Kills the cat."

    "But I''m not a cat, I''m a Kirin."

    "I''m just making an analogy. Do you understand it? Forget it, you must not understand such a profound thing." Big and young cattle said coarsely.

    Then he directly ignored little Qilin''s micro bending and returned to his father, "everything has been solved."

    Ye Xiaomin looked suspiciously at the sudden emergence of one person and one beast.

    "Oh, this is..." Ye Wufeng suddenly got stuck. He didn''t know the semi saint''s name.

    "Cough, old Xuanbai eyebrow." The old man hurried to escape.

    "Well, yes, brother xuanbaimei, xuanlao has been secretly protecting your father these days. Otherwise, I''m afraid something would have happened. Today was an accident. I just met a Fire Kirin. Otherwise, the emperors don''t have to wait for the child."

    "Alas, it''s a mistake. Fortunately, the Master arrived in time. Otherwise, not only will the old man have no face to the fat businessman in the future, but also he may not be able to leave here alive." Old Xuan sighed and looked at the wronged fire Qilin with fear.

    "I see. I said how can we always avoid danger these days? It turned out that there was someone to protect it." Ye Xiaomin suddenly realized it, and then gave a deep gift to the old man to express his gratitude.

    Xuanlao dodged like a rabbit. If he was just a king to thank him for his great kindness, he would naturally be happy to accept it. However, he also had an identity. He was master Ye''s father, so it''s better to avoid this gift. The scene that ye Wufeng beat the semi holy peak fire Qilin just now surprised him to drop his chin.

    "Feng''er, what are your accomplishments now? Killing an emperor is like chopping melons and vegetables?" Ye Xiaomin asked curiously.

    Xuanlao immediately stretched out his ears. He was also very curious. He was curious about how ye Wufeng could hit the semi holy peak fire Qilin. He had no power to fight back. Finally, he was beaten and cried. The holy man should be impossible. Lingxuan continent did not allow the existence of the holy man, but how could he be the opponent of the divine beast at the semi holy peak.

    "I, Hei hei, I''m a third level emperor now, but there''s still no problem in hanging and beating the general saint." Big little matchless Bang se said.

 Chapter 345

    Xuan Baimei''s face was full of horror. The third level emperor hanged the holy land. Is this a dream.

    "Well, feng''er, you are twenty years old. The twenty-year-old third level emperor is worthy of being the son of my Ye Xiaomin. It is not inferior to the genius of those big family children." The smile on Ye Xiaomin''s face was like a blooming chrysanthemum.

    "Poof ~" xuanbaimei''s Three Outlooks were destroyed. The key point was not the three-level emperor. Well, the key point was the sentence ''hanging and beating the saint''. What is not inferior to the genius of the children of the big family? Even if lingxuan''s destiny, which is known as the strongest in lingxuan mainland, came, he was beaten and cried.

    "Come on, tell us about our Ye family in the past ten years!" Ye Xiaomin is burning with anxiety. In the past ten years of mining here, he has been missing his wife, children and father all the time.

    Ye Wufeng smiled faintly and spoke eloquently. He could practice again at the age of 16. Of course, he didn''t say that there was an outsider present after all. Even if master Xuan wasn''t present, he didn''t want to say anything about master Chong. After all, this is the turning point of his destiny.

    When he heard that his child had been ridiculed for eight years, ye Xiaomin looked painful. Although this had long been expected, he would still be angry.

    When he heard that the wood bowl of the wood family came to withdraw from his marriage and hurt Lin Yuexian, he was angry but worried about the face of the wood family and the tyranny of Shuiyue cave.

    When he heard that Da Shao directly killed Mu''s family, then hit Shuiyue Dongtian and killed his elders and sect leader. Finally, he relaxed and cheered.

    When he heard that the second and third younger brothers colluded with the Feng family to force Lin Yuexian to hand over his eldest brother and his wife, he angrily scolded the ancestors of the two guys for 18 generations. Ye Wufeng turned black. Everyone is an ancestor. It''s not good that you scold so hard.

    Then, 100000 Dashan launched a wave of animals. While most of them were closed, they attacked Shuiyue cave and killed Lin Yuexian. After leaving the pass, ye Wufeng angrily killed the four emperors and killed 100000 Dashan, killing the bloodthirsty tigers. Then Shuiyue cave was promoted to the gold level. Finally, he came to the King City to talk about it.

    After listening to this, ye Xiaomin was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "no, one important thing is missing. What''s the matter with Ye Wuxin? Why did he help me ten years ago, but now he wants to kill me?"

    Ye Wufeng could not help being silent. After a long time, he sighed and said, "father, you were cheated. He didn''t send a doctor to Fengye city to treat me."

    Ye Xiaomin''s face was ugly, his fists clenched, his joints turned white and rattled. Didn''t he suffer in vain in the past ten years, "why, why did he do this?"

    I can''t help but feel bitter at the corners of my mouth. I don''t know whether to say it or not.

    "Come on, I can bear it." Ye Xiaomin said faintly.

    "Alas, in fact, it was because of him that I suddenly lost my talent when I was eight years old. Ye Wuxin happened to pass by Maple Leaf City that year and found my talent, so he cheated me to a deserted small village nearby and dug out my star origin."

    "For some reason, although I survived, I lost that memory. I didn''t find it again until a chance later."

    "Ah... Ye... Wu... Xin!" Ye Xiaomin roared and became angry, as if he had turned into a fierce beast that ate people.

    Seeing his father''s sudden violent departure, disordered breath and congested eyes, ye Wufeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He hesitated to say it for fear of such a situation. Immediately, a green wood aura patted into his father''s body to help him stabilize.

    "I... Want to... Kill... Him!" Ye Xiaomin said word by word.

    The young man shook his head slightly and said faintly, "no, father, he''s mine. I just came to calculate this old account with him this time. I''ll return it to me as soon as my origin takes it away."

    "Hoo..." Ye Xiaomin vomited out his turbid breath, "OK, but I want to see the end of the beast with my own eyes, otherwise I can''t get out."

    "Well, as you wish!" A chill gradually spread from the corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth.

    Xuanbaimei was frightened to hear this. She couldn''t help mourning for the Ye family in the King City. She deserved to provoke this terrible guy. You deserved to be unlucky.

    "Well, we should leave, too." Ye Wufeng helped his father grow up. He glanced around and frowned slightly. Although he couldn''t see these fire spirits, he didn''t want to leave them to the damn King Ye family. He didn''t want to leave any of them. He wanted to destroy all of them, but those miners were innocent after all.

    At this time, huoqilin ran over and offered a piece of fire pith. It was crystal clear, and the quality almost reached the level of the best pith. What''s more, there was a trace of charm flowing in it.

    "Eh?" With a little sigh, there was a trace of the origin of fire in it.

    "Are you going to give this to me?" He asked curiously.

    "Well, it''s my treasure. I''ve been practicing with it all these years." Huo Qilin said that he had shrunk his body at this time, just like a mini dog.

    "Why did you give it to me? I beat you to tears." Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "You''re strong. I''ll go out with you." Huo Qilin said seriously.

    "If you want to go out, go out, and no one stops you?"

    "No, I can''t get out. There is a boundary here. Others can pass freely, but I can''t."

    "Eh? Let me see." Ye Wufeng ran the eye of heaven and looked around. Sure enough, he found a hidden boundary, which was specifically aimed at the boundary of Kirin''s blood.

    "Really, who sealed you here?" I asked curiously.

    "I don''t know. It seems that I was sealed here when I was born. I just woke up in recent years." Little Qilin shook his head sadly, "maybe it''s my parents. I feel a very friendly atmosphere in the border."

    In a few years, he reached the semi holy peak, only one step away from the Holy One. He is not only a auspicious beast among the divine beasts, but also a favorite of heaven and earth. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but smack his tongue, "it''s very suitable for you to practice here. Why go out?"

    "I''m tired of staying here, and I also want to find my parents." Little Qilin said Meng Meng.

    After a little attempt, he shook his head and said, "your parents may be the realm of respect. This boundary is too targeted, and I can''t solve it."

    "I know you can''t solve it, but she can!"

 Chapter 346

    The fire unicorn''s small claw points to the border insect ayin.

    "Ah Yin, can you untie this blood boundary?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    A Yin watched for a while and said, "I can''t solve it, but I can take it out."

    "That''s all right. I''m going out!" The excited look on the little Kirin''s face.

    "Well, what else do you need to take away? Clean up. This place will be destroyed soon!" Big little light said.

    "Destroy it. I''ve put away the good things here long ago." Little Qilin said proudly.

    Ye Xiaomin looked straight and said, "feng''er, this is a very important industry of the Ye family in the King City. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. However, most of the miners are innocent people. I hope..."

    Ye Wufeng gently waved his hand and said, "father, don''t worry. What I said is destroyed is different from what you think. I won''t kill innocent people."

    "Hoo... That''s good." He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his son is not an indiscriminate murderer.

    "Ah Yin, you take little Kirin out. Old Xuan, you take my father out first. I''ll meet you after I finish here." Big little light said.

    "Yes!"

    Watching the crowd leave, ye Wufeng sneered at the corners of his mouth. Wang Cheng Ye''s family, I''d better take some of the salary you cheated your father to dig a mine.

    "Spirit eater, come out!"

    The spirit eater appeared in the air dissatisfied and muttered, "boss, you''re getting more and more sophisticated now. Didn''t you just give you some divine crystals last time?"

    "Suck, suck up all the spirit of this heaven and earth, including all the spirit power of the fire spirit marrow. Don''t leave a fire spirit marrow." Da Shao directly ignored its dissatisfaction and said faintly.

    The spirit eater looked around and said, "a small fire pulse, simple!"

    "I suck!" The mouth suddenly opened several times, like a long whale drinking water. Countless fire spirits poured from all directions like crazy. The huge mouth was like a bottomless hole, endlessly swallowing all heaven and earth auras. Even the red magma color gradually faded and cooled, and finally became ordinary stones.

    What ye Wufeng didn''t expect is that even all the trees, earth and rivers outside have lost their vitality, and become a dead desert within hundreds of miles.

    "All right, stop!" With a loud roar, a death place of hundreds of miles has been formed in a short period of dozens of breath. Today, I have seen the power of devouring spirit insects. I am basically the ultimate destroyer. If I don''t stop shouting, all the spirit veins under the nearby King City will be finished.

    "Well, go back!" Ye Wufeng quickly sent this guy back. Every breath of this guy hurt lingxuan land.

    "What''s the matter? Why do I think the surrounding temperature has dropped?"

    "More than that, the angry fire power in the air is gone."

    "Hey, hey, look, the fire spirit marrow on the stone wall has become an ordinary stone."

    "No, the fire spirit marrow I just dug has become an ordinary stone."

    The miners in each pit were at a loss.

    At this time, some sensitive miners roared, "no, the stone wall is becoming more and more fragile, and the channel is about to collapse. Run away!"

    "Boom..." soon, gravel and gravel rained down from the top of the mine, and huge cracks appeared on the surrounding stone walls.

    "It''s really going to collapse. Let''s go!"

    "Don''t go through the channel. It''s too far. It''s too late."

    "Let''s get together and make an escape straight up."

    Among the miners, there are many calm and powerful people who instantly gather their strength and make the strongest attack upward.

    "Boom..." the earth lost its aura was as fragile as tofu dregs. Thousands of miners rushed to the sky and escaped into the sky.

    People looked at everything around them. Where is this? Both the sky and the earth are lifeless. The aura has been thinned to a negligible extent. All the miners below the king''s territory even fell to the ground. Without aura, they can''t even fly.

    "Well, what happened? Where''s the fire spirit mine?" Lao Yang, the supervisor''s head, roared wildly, and the whip in his hand was drawn to the monks around him.

    "Yang tou, Huoling pith mine is one of the most important industries of the Ye family. We''d better go back and inform the family quickly if there''s such a big thing." A supervisor said hurriedly.

    "Fool, go back? What are you doing back? Look for death. The whole fire spirit pith mine has become like this. We can''t lose enough lives. Run away quickly."

    Just then, a group of people came from a distance.

    "Lao Yangtou, what happened? Where is the family fire spirit pulp mine?" The man in charge is brother mo.

    "You ask me, I ask who to go? Suddenly it''s like this. Get out of the way and I''ll go back and report." Lao Yang said anxiously.

    "You don''t have to go. I''ll inform you right away." Then brother Mo took out a messenger charm and urgently sent the message back.

    Lao Yang said with an ugly face, "get out of the way. I have something to leave."

    "Hehe, Lao Yangtou, it''s better for you to stay here after such a big thing!" Brother Mo looked at him with a sneer.

    "Ye Mo, we have worked together for so many years. Don''t force me!" Lao Yang said angrily.

    "Hahaha, Lao Yangtou, you really want to run, brothers, surround him!" At Ye Mo''s command, the dozen people in the team surrounded Lao Yang''s head.

    "Ye Mo, what do you mean?"

    "Hum, what do you mean? Don''t you know? If you run away from such a big thing, who will carry the pot? Are we?" Ye Mo snorted coldly.

    "Since you don''t give me a living, don''t blame me!" Lao Yang''s head flashed through the depths of his eyes.

    "Boom..." the momentum suddenly soared.

    "Level seven emperor? You''ve been hiding your accomplishments!" Ye Mo couldn''t help but be shocked.

    "Hum, I''ve been here for decades. Do you think I''ll turn over all the fire spirit marrow produced? The big head has always been in my hand, fool!" Lao Yang sneered and went away with a strong momentum.

    "Damn bastard, he stole my Ye family''s resources for decades." Ye Mo''s face was filled with grief and anger.

    "Hehe, ye Mo boy, come here less. I''m not the only one who steals Ye''s resources. Don''t you have a lot of benefits every month, just not as much as me." Lao Yang sneered.

    "Let''s fight together, arrange the array, ''Nebula chain array'', trap him, as long as we stick to the strong ones of the family!" Ye Mo drank loudly, and more than ten chains were trapped.

 Chapter 347

    "Boom..." the sound of concussion sounded like firecrackers. Lao Yang''s face was full of anxiety. He had studied this array. It couldn''t trap him. The key was time. He had to leave in a short time. Once Ye Jiaqiang arrived, it was too late to run again.

    "Ye Mo, I warn you, if I''m caught, you can''t run away. I remember your greedy resources these years."

    Ye Mo''s face was ugly. If he was bitten out, his future life would be difficult. If he let go, he would be the one who made the black pot. He was immediately in a dilemma.

    At this time, the threat of terror fell from the sky.

    "Boom..." the chain array of the nebula was broken in an instant.

    "Poof ~" whether it''s Lao Yang tou or Ye Mo, a dozen people spewed blood at the same time.

    "Before, master, under the terrible pressure of the lower Ye family, ye Mo, I, I......" Ye Mo said intermittently.

    "Hehe, look up and see who I am!" A joking voice came.

    Several people raised their heads, "how, how could it be you?" Ye Mo can''t believe his eyes. Isn''t this the outsider of the king who was easily caught by himself just now, but this kind of pressure can only be issued by the old monster of semi holy level at least.

    "You don''t have to be responsible for such small things as dogs biting dogs. This is what we should do less." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    They haven''t had time to relax.

    "You''re all going to die anyway."

    "Poof ~" the elder gasped for breath. Ye Mo didn''t give up his heart and explained anxiously, "elder, it''s my fault to offend you just now, but those who don''t know are not guilty. Please let the villain go."

    Dashao gave them a cold look and said, "if it''s just those small things, I won''t kill you. Ben Shao did it on purpose."

    "But how dare you harm my father? That''s enough for you to die a thousand times, ten thousand times."

    At this time, ah Yin, Huo Qilin, xuanbaimei and ye Xiaomin also came to Ye Wufeng.

    "No, how dare we harm the father of our predecessors? Is there any misunderstanding?" Ye Mo shook his head desperately.

    "Hehe, this is my father, ye Xiaomin. What do you think of?" Dashao looked at them with a sneer and said.

    "Ah... It''s you!" Lao Yang lost all hope of life with a cry of grief.

    "Lao Yangtou, do you know him?" Ye Mo asked puzzled.

    "Alas, ye Mo, I''m really hurt by you. Give up and don''t beg for mercy. We''re dead!" Lao Yang sighed and said, "he is the man you urged me to kill again and again."

    When ye Merton was struck by lightning, the third childe asked him to kill someone who had such a big background. Isn''t it that he killed himself? He couldn''t help getting angry. "Senior, ye didn''t mean to instigate it. We just acted according to orders."

    "Hehe, you can rest assured that ye Wuxin will not end up better than you." Ye Wufeng smiled coldly.

    "Go!" Ye Mo suddenly drank violently, and more than a dozen figures rushed out in all directions at the same time.

    "Hum, I haven''t given up yet. Do you want to run?" Big Shao snorted coldly.

    "Wind blade!" Countless wind blades appeared in Dayton space-time.

    "Hang!" The dense wind blades disappeared in place. The next moment, all those who escaped were crushed into pieces of meat.

    "Hehe, why didn''t you run?" Ye Wufeng saw that there was only one old Yang head left on the field.

    "I can''t run. Under the rules of time and space, the emperor can''t run at all." Lao Yang shook his head and sighed with a bitter face.

    "You know a lot, and you know the rules of time and space!" Dashao said jokingly.

    "You don''t have to die for the time being. Give me a message to the Wangcheng Ye family." After a little thought, ye Wufeng continued: "you tell the head of the Ye family that ye JIAYE Wufeng of the ''Maple Leaf City'' came to collect debts. For the blood debt ten years ago, he''d better honestly hand over Ye Wuxin''s little beast to me."

    "Of course, it''s better not to pay. At that time, don''t blame Ben for killing and wiping out the whole King City Ye family." After that, ye Wufeng looked coldly into the distance.

    "It''s really fast. There are five nine level emperors and ten eight level emperors. It seems that they attach great importance to this broken spirit pulse."

    "Since I''m here, I''ll leave you some souvenirs." Big or small punch.

    "Erdai Zhentian fist!" The terrible fist power hit hundreds of miles away in one breath.

    "Boom..." the huge fist print made a terrible vacuum channel, enveloping all the 15 high-ranking emperors who came.

    "Be careful, it''s dangerous!" When the breath of death came, more than a dozen emperors of the Ye family suddenly burst into sweat and hair, and at the same time, they broke out with all their strength to jointly attack the coming terrorist fist seal.

    "Boom..." the fist seal destroys the withered and decadent, and instantly blows 15 high-level emperors away at the same time.

    "Poof... Poof!" The blood spouted out one mouthful after another, and the shock force constantly destroyed their meridians and flew back until they finally hit the wall of the King City and slipped down.

    The power of one punch hit five level-9 emperors and ten level-8 emperors at the same time. They were seriously injured. Without 20 years of cultivation, they would not want to recover, or even never want to recover. Finally, they just blew them all back to the King City. This was just a random blow. Ye Wufeng showed mercy. This was just a warning to them.

    "Hoo..." he sighed a little, and the signboard smile hung on his face, like a big boy next door, but everyone present had seen the power of the fist. In addition, the broken meat of more than a dozen people in Ye Mo was still hanging everywhere. This smile was more terrible in their eyes than the devil climbing out of hell.

    "The King City yejiahuo spirit pith mine has been destroyed. Why are you still here? Don''t you go quickly!" Ye Wufeng glanced at the thousands of miners and said faintly.

    "I, we''re free? Did I hear you right?"

    "I''m free. I didn''t expect Lao Zhang to leave alive."

    "For 20 years, I don''t know how my wife and children are now. Lao Wang next door, don''t mess around!"

    "Brothers, let''s leave quickly. Don''t forget to spread the news here. It''d better be known to all."

    "Why?"

    "The more people we know, the safer we will be. Some people in the province will find us out and kill us in order to cover up."

    "Yes, yes, brother, you are so clever!"

    "Hey, of course, we eat with our brains. Otherwise, how can we stay in this damn place for 20 years without dying."

    After thousands of people thanked each other from afar, birds and animals scattered and left one after another.

 Chapter 348

    "Father, let''s go too. We''ll have a good stroll in the King City these two days. When we''ve had enough, we''ll go to Ye''s house to collect money." Ye Wufeng came to his father with a smile.

    "OK, just listen to you." Ye Xiaomin looked excitedly at the vacuum channel that had not been closed. He he giggled as if he had hit the punch himself. Who did it? My son, my son of Ye Xiaomin.

    "Master ye, why don''t you stay in my house for the time being? I still have a position in the king''s city." Xuanbaimei hurriedly said that the strength of the young master in front of him was immeasurable. No wonder the dead fat man with money would do his best.

    "Well, that''s good. It''s troublesome for xuanlao for a while." I nodded in agreement.

    The day passed in a hurry, and ye Wufeng didn''t go anywhere. He just chatted with his father all day, as if he had finished all the words he had saved for ten years.

    The next day, a "spiritual power pool" was set up, which directly promoted his father''s cultivation to the peak of the king''s realm. He could break through the emperor at any time. Most of them did not choose to use the "broken emperor pill". His father''s qualification was also good. There was no need to use the pill with great side effects. Moreover, ye Xiaomin''s strongest body is now the flesh, which has been tortured by the irritable fire poison for ten years, Both meridians and flesh and blood can be said to have been completely destroyed. Now, after the perfect repair of Qingmu''s aura, ye Wufeng has arranged a "star attracting array" to attract the power of stars from the sky, which has further refined his blood. Now ye Xiaomin''s physique has evolved into a "star body", It also belongs to a kind of divine body, and the flesh body is directly upgraded to the strength of semi artifact.

    On the third day, he led down the thunder robbery and made the emperor. The flesh of a semi artifact didn''t need Ye Wufeng''s hand at all. He easily passed the thunder robbery.

    In just three days, he changed from a level-5 king to a level-1 emperor. This means shocked xuanbaimei again, and he is not an ordinary level-1 emperor. Apart from others, it is enough for ye Xiaomin to fight at several levels.

    "By the way, father, on my way here, I met a little girl who claimed to be your child." Dashao suddenly remembered the little girl.

    "Little girl? What''s your name?" Ye Xiaomin was stunned and said.

    "Hua Xiaoqi, a member of the Seven Star mercenary regiment."

    Ye Xiaomin carefully recalled that the appearance of an eight or nine year old girl appeared in his mind, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of nostalgia. "Oh, remember, it''s that little guy. She should have grown into a big girl in ten years. I remember that she promised to take you to see her in the future."

    "Let''s go. Let''s go today and meet the child of that year." Ye Xiaomin grew up and took Ye Wufeng to the place where the Seven Star mercenary regiment vaguely remembered.

    Before arriving at a restaurant, "zuixing restaurant", ye Xiaomin unconsciously stopped, "zuixing restaurant has changed a lot. It was just a small pub called" zuixing restaurant ". Now it is so large-scale, but I don''t know whether the boss has changed."

    When entering the restaurant, ye Wufeng could hear clearly despite the noise. Most of them were talking about what the Ye family did. It seems that the miners who fled really spread the story. In three days, I''m afraid not only everyone in the King City knew about the Ye family''s secretly catching miners, but also other surrounding cities, The Ye family in Wangcheng has now become the talk of everyone after dinner. It is the so-called law does not blame the public. Even the Ye family can''t stop the long public.

    At this time, the conversation of several people attracted much attention.

    "Hey, brother, did you know that ye Wuyan of the Ye family in the King City tangled with more than a dozen family CHILDES to steal the tiger cubs of the abyss tiger family in the roaring abyss a few days ago, but he failed. He was chased and killed by a demon tiger. Not only the tiger cubs were robbed back, but a group of people were half killed, as if two of them were dead. If a level 7 emperor had not passed by, they would be more than a dozen People are expected to die. "

    "Yes, there are few good things among the children of those big families, especially the Ye family and grandma''s bear. I have a brother who disappeared ten years ago. I didn''t know until a few days ago that he was taken away by the Ye family and mined for ten years."

    "Hum, your brother is lucky. At least he is still alive. Many people wait for the news of death brought back by others. The death rate of the Ye family''s mine is very high. It is said that hundreds of people die every month. I don''t know how many people die in vain for decades."

    "Those people of the ''Seven Star mercenary regiment'' are really unlucky. They were cheated by the bitch Ye Wuyan to make cannon fodder. They finally came back from a great disaster, but they were all captured by Ye Jiaqian''s anger. It''s really unreasonable."

    "I know best about this. At that time, I happened to hide in a hidden place and witnessed the whole process." A friar said triumphantly.

    "There''s nothing to be proud of. If the Ye family wants to catch a small mercenary regiment, it''s not a matter of every minute. There won''t be any wonderful battle. Let''s see what''s killing you."

    "Wrong, old five, you are wrong this time. The scene at that time was too spectacular. The Ye family was almost planted."

    "How can it be? Are you kidding? The strongest of the Seven Star mercenary regiment is a three-level emperor. How can you have any resistance to the Ye family?" A monk said incredulously.

    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. In fact, up to now, I can''t believe what I saw with my own eyes." The friar paused and sold.

    "What''s the matter? Hurry up and don''t hide it."

    "You don''t know that the most powerful girl in the Seven Star mercenary regiment is Hua Xiaoqi, the little girl of the fifth level king."

    "Alas, you guys are getting more and more ridiculous. How powerful can a level five king be?"

    "It''s not how powerful she is, but that there is a terrible treasure on her." The monk said mysteriously.

    "Say it, say it!" A group of people were tickled by him.

    "I don''t know what the treasure is. I only know that the emperors of the Seven Star mercenary regiment have been controlled by the Ye family at that time, and there are only Hua Xiaoqi left. In order to catch them, the Ye family shamelessly sent two five nine level emperors and dozens of two level or above emperors."

    "It seems that the Ye family used the seven-star mercenary regiment to make power and kill chickens and monkeys in order to do things a few days ago."

    "But it''s a pity. I was going to kill the chicken, but a big tiger jumped out of the chicken."

 Chapter 349

    "Seeing several brothers being controlled one after another, the little girl of Hua Xiaoqi shouted angrily. Suddenly, there was a human shadow in front of her chest." The friar took a sip of tea and moistened his throat.

    "The human shadow didn''t speak. As soon as he raised his hand, a dense wind blade appeared in the sky."

    "Cut, I thought it would send out what powerful magic power, the most basic wind blade!" Said a friar disdainfully.

    "Go, what do you know? You think the wind blades made by others will be as bad as you? The wind blades all over the sky are overwhelming. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. It''s God to stop killing God and Buddha to stop killing Buddha. The simple wind blade can''t resist when it falls. No matter what level of holy ware it is, it''s all cut off. Even a tortoise shell shield is cut in half."

    "It was really a short moment. All the monks of the Ye family were almost destroyed. They broke their arms and legs and fell to the ground. Even two of the five level-9 emperors were unlucky. They became one armed heroes at that time."

    "Hiss..." a sound of cold air.

    "Listen to you, the Ye family is not an opponent at all. Why did the Seven Star mercenary regiment get caught in the end?" Questions were raised.

    "Alas, I have to admire the shamelessness of the Ye family. The dignified ninth level emperor even threatened the people of the controlled mercenary regiment and forced Hua Xiaoqi to arrest her." Said the friar with a sigh.

    "Shameless!"

    "How shameless!"

    "Doesn''t that mean that the big killer fell into the hands of the Ye family?" Suddenly, the faces of everyone were ugly.

    "Then I don''t know. Finally, they were taken into Ye''s house, but the human shadow didn''t disappear." The friar finally said weakly.

    Listen, ye Wufeng''s face slowly sank down. It was really a wave after wave. I wanted to go back for a few days. The Ye family was really unlucky and provoked me again. As for the safety of the girl Xiaoqi, there was no problem in a short time. What I sealed in the pendant I gave her was not an attack, It''s a virtual shadow of the wind. There''s only one task I give this virtual shadow, which is to protect the little girl''s safety. It''s useless for anyone else to take it away.

    "You, come out with me." The young man walked slowly to the Friar and patted him on the shoulder.

    The friar turned his eyes and said, "who are you? Go away!"

    "I said, come out with me!" Big and small eyes narrowed slightly, and a wisp of divine light came out.

    The friar could not help but freeze all over and said blankly, "OK!" Then he left the restaurant with Ye Wufeng.

    "Feng''er, why are you out? I haven''t ordered yet!" Ye Xiaomin also left with him.

    "Oh, father, there''s something small. Solve it first and then eat." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Well, by the way, who is this man?" He looked at the friars around him in doubt and asked.

    Big little smiled, and his clear voice sounded like spring thunder, "wake up!"

    The friar was shocked immediately and woke up. Looking at the two strangers in front of him, he immediately showed a look of panic. He unknowingly recruited, "you, who are you? What do you want to do?"

    "Hehe, you don''t have to be nervous. I''ll take you away. I just want to ask you something," said Ye Wufeng kindly.

    "Senior, please say."

    "Tell me where those people of the Seven Star mercenary regiment were taken?"

    "Seven Star mercenary regiment? Do you know them, elder?" The friar asked suspiciously.

    "You just need to answer my question."

    "They were taken into Ye''s house. They should be locked in which cell."

    "Lead the way."

    "I can only take it near the gate."

    "Good!"

    Deep in the Ye family mansion, a group of Ye family elders and Dharma protectors are arguing fiercely.

    "Rounding up a small mercenary regiment will also cause heavy losses. What do you eat?" An old man patted the table angrily and shouted.

    "Patriarch, we''d better talk well. Who would have thought that there would be such a terrible thing on a king level little girl?" An old man said with a bad face.

    "Hehe, second elder, I don''t think what you said is too exaggerated. How strong will it be for a little girl to use any treasure even if it is against the sky?" The leaf family leader didn''t believe it and said with a smile.

    "Hum, clan leader, don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back. You think you lost the arm of the fifth and sixth? It hasn''t grown yet. Do you want to have a look again?" The second elder snorted coldly.

    "Hey, hey, it''s really interesting. A third young master didn''t know where to provoke a terrible strong man, which destroyed a quarter of our Ye family''s industry at once. A fifth young lady went out with several dandies and was almost eaten by a tiger. It''s not easy to find a soft persimmon to shake up his prestige. If it weren''t for us, the whole army would be destroyed¡® If the two elders of "wisdom" use their "beautiful" kidnapping threats, our Ye family will become the laughing stock of the whole city again. " An elder said in a strange way.

    "Old ten, what do you mean!" The patriarch and the two elders were angry at the same time, and their faces were very ugly.

    "My meaning is very clear. The patriarch has a bad time. A strong man provoked by a third young master has not been solved, and a fifth young lady provoked another one. I have seen that the body protection virtual shadow strength of the king''s little girl is very strong. Even if more ninth level emperors under the semi Saint go up, they will be dead." The ten elders said coldly, "otherwise, you''d better find a lucky one to do it. After your clan leader''s luck improves, you''ll give it back to you."

    "You are bold!" The patriarch''s old face is blue and blue, which is obviously forcing the palace.

    "It''s just an empty shadow. The energy is always exhausted. I don''t believe that so many strong people in the Ye family will consume more than their energy in turn. It''s really not enough to call out the supreme elder. Half saint is always enough!" He said angrily.

    "Hehe, clan leader, do you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand? The key point is not the strength of the body protection virtual shadow, but how terrible it will be for the person who gives the body protection virtual shadow to this little girl!" The ten elders sneered, "I don''t understand. Why did you catch the people of this small mercenary corps? You can''t move and dare not kill. If you let them go, you''ll be ashamed. It''s such a waste? Sooner or later, the strong will come and everyone will be in bad luck!"

    Suddenly the whole audience was silent, and more than half of them nodded slightly. Those people are really hot potato now!

 Chapter 350

    "Neither left nor right. What do you say?" Ye family long said with a gloomy face.

    "If only someone would come and save them." Ten elders thought about it and said.

    "It''s useless to say something. How can anyone come by such a coincidence." The patriarch''s face was sprinkled with natural color.

    "Hum, if no one comes to save them, won''t you send some people to let them go in the middle of the night with their faces covered? It''s really not possible. Just let them go."

    "That won''t work. If we put it directly, where will our Ye family''s face go?"

    "Hehe, patriarch, patriarch, what face do you care about at this time?" The ten elders sneered.

    "What do you mean?"

    "The most important thing now is the strong man who doesn''t know when he will kill the door. Other face is secondary."

    "I''ve heard that others named Ye Wuxin and asked him to hand him over. Will you hand him over, clan leader?"

    "Hum, of course not. Unintentionally, he is the most gifted arrogant of the Ye family''s generation, and he is also the most hopeful to reach level 9 emperor before the age of 30. How can he hand it over so inexplicably?" The leaf family said with a long cold hum.

    "Hehe, is the strongest Tianjiao? The strong man said he would come to our Ye family to discuss an old account ten years ago. He came from the Ye family in Maple Leaf City." The ten elders sneered.

    "What do you want to say?"

    "I remember that ye Wuxin''s talent soared only when he came back from training outside ten years ago, and the place of training is Maple Leaf City in southern Xinjiang. Do you want me to mention a few more words?"

    "Seizing the pulse and banning the art!"

    "Shut up!" Huo Ran, the head of the Ye family, stood up and shouted angrily, "old ten, you talk less. What evidence do you have to say so?"

    "Hehe, clan leader, if you don''t know what to do, you can''t do it yourself. Evidence? When the strong man comes back, you can talk about evidence with others slowly, or he may be a good tempered man. It''s ridiculous. By the way, I''ll take this opportunity to take a leave. Tomorrow I''ll take my young people to leave the king''s city and go to the surrounding mountains to experience. ¡±The ten elders said jokingly.

    "You, what are you talking about? Are you running?" The head of the Ye family couldn''t believe his ears.

    "Don''t be so ugly. What''s running? I led a team to go out for training. That man hit fifteen of our senior emperors with a fist hundreds of miles away. Such a strong man came to the door, and you don''t want to hand over someone. Can''t you want us to bury you?" Ten elders said boldly.

    "Yes, there''s still this move. It''s worthy of being a cunning old ten. It seems that we don''t have to worry. Clan leader, we''re just going out to experience. Please take a leave first!"

    "So are we..."

    "And us..."

    In a twinkling of an eye, nearly half of the people on the field asked for leave.

    "You, you..." the Ye family trembled with anger and pointed with their hands.

    "Well, brother, I''m sorry. We also have this plan." The two elders nearby said positively.

    "This is the Ye family. The Seven Star mercenary regiment entered through this gate that day."

    "Oh, I see. Let''s go. There''s nothing for you here." Ye Wufeng said faintly, and his divine knowledge spread out all over the world. He soon found his own breath of separated virtual shadow in a dungeon.

    "Hoo... Found it!" Big Shao took a long breath and walked slowly to the gate of Ye family.

    "Who? This is Ye''s family. Get away from me!" The four guards guarding the door shouted.

    "Hum, I''m looking for someone. Get out of here!" Big Shao snorted coldly, and the void shook.

    "Bang..." the four people were shocked to fly at the same time and hit the wall. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.

    The five meter high vermilion lacquer gate is thick and is about to catch up with the city gate. Ye Wufeng patted it with a soft palm.

    "Boom..." like being hit by a Tyrannosaurus Rex, the whole gate suddenly became fragmented.

    "The dungeon is in this direction!" I walked straight. I didn''t worry. When I met someone, I flew directly. When I met the wall, I smashed it directly. A straight line approached the dungeon.

    Quickly walked to the dungeon door.

    "Who? Stop now!" More than a dozen emperors surrounded the territory.

    "Get out of here! Ben Shao is here to save people." Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "Bold, take him down for me!" More than a dozen people came at the same time.

    "Whip leg!" Big Shao swept them out and kicked them at the same time, "hum, overestimate yourself!"

    "Step on heaven''s feet!" With a firm foot on the ground, he directly stepped into a huge hole in the dungeon, and ye Wufeng stepped in.

    "Ah ah... I''m hungry. Bring me the delicious food quickly!" As soon as she entered, she heard the little girl Hua Xiaoqi shouting. At first, she was very afraid. Later, she suddenly found that no one dared to touch herself or even close to within ten meters due to the existence of the virtual shadow of separation, so she began to be arrogant.

    "Hehe, little girl, it seems that you have a good life here. I knew I wouldn''t come to save you." Dashao said with a smile.

    "Ah... Elder, it''s you. Have you come to save us?" Hua Xiaoqi screamed excitedly.

    "Well, come with me!" Ye Wufeng broke the prison door with a wave.

    "Hee hee, I knew you would come to save us. The pendant you gave me is so powerful!" Xiao Qi ran over excitedly.

    "Thank you for saving our lives again!" Several other people also thanked one after another.

    "Well, let''s go. We''ll eat while we go back."

    "Report to the patriarch that someone broke through the gate."

    "Report to the clan leader. The patrol is defeated and all are stunned!"

    "Report to the patriarch that the dungeon was broken and more than ten people were seriously injured."

    "Report to the patriarch that someone has been rescued from the dungeon."

    "Report..."

    Reports came like snowflakes. The Ye family turned black and said, "how dare you treat us Ye family? Look at me..." as they said, they walked out angrily.

    "Hey, clan leader, what are you going to do? The hot yam was finally taken away. It''s a good thing!" The ten elders shook their head and sighed. Their IQ is really hard. I haven''t found the patriarch so stupid before.

    The leaf family has a long face and a red face.

    After a while, the news came again. Those people of the Seven Star mercenary regiment had left the Ye family with the invaders.

    Finally, under the leadership of the leader of the Ye family, the elders and Dharma guardians rushed to the scene of the incident. Fortunately, they didn''t kill anyone. Except those who guarded the dungeon were slightly injured.

    However, when you see the damage degree of the buildings along the way, everyone''s faces are black. Is this the demolition team? The good fence has been completely damaged. Don''t you come to save people and fly over? As for being unable to get through with these fences? Did it provoke you? It was intentional.

 Chapter 351

    "Uncle Ye, is that you? Why do you look younger than ten years ago?" Xiao Qi shouted and rushed to Ye Xiaomin.

    "Hehe, little seven girl, I haven''t seen her for ten years. She has grown into a big girl." Ye Xiaomin was also very happy. When she was alone in the King City, the girl didn''t make herself happy.

    "Come on, let''s find a place to eat and talk. Let''s choose the ''drunken Star Building'' you used to go to." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Yes, it''s not easy to get out of trouble. Let''s go and have some good food."

    Hiding aside and watching the people leave, the friar who led the way looked frightened. "I''ll go and really save it. Why don''t you even have a fight? Is the Ye family really weak now?"

    "Big news, the Ye family is stuck again." Then he trotted away excitedly.

    When they came to the "drunken Star Building", in a surprised look, the people of the Seven Star mercenary regiment proudly walked into a private room.

    "Eh? Wasn''t that from the Seven Star mercenary regiment just now?"

    "Yes, I know them. Didn''t I say they were captured by the Ye family?"

    "Yes, I was arrested two days ago. Was it put back?"

    "How can it be? Many people have been arrested by the Ye family these years. I haven''t heard of anyone being released."

    Just when everyone whispered and wondered, the friar ran in panting from the outside, "big news, big news, the Ye family stuck their face again and was broken by a young strong man alone. The people of the seven-star mercenary regiment have been rescued."

    "What''s going on? Tell me!"

    "Hoo..." the fire of gossip ignited the restaurant.

    "Haven''t seen you for ten years. Let me introduce you to my son Ye Wufeng." Ye Xiaomin said triumphantly, who says that showing off is a woman''s privilege? He has an awesome son. His father also likes to take it out to bask in the sun. BEI''ER has face.

    "Ah... Aren''t you really an old monster who looks very young?" Hua Xiaoqi shouted with exaggeration.

    "Hehe, I never said I was an old monster. Ben Shao is only 20 years old this year, okay!" Big little speechless said.

    "Hiss..." several people took a breath of air-conditioning. A 20-year-old young man rushed into the Ye family to save people. None of the strong men of the Ye family dared to come out.

    "Brother ye, what is the treasure you gave me? It scared the whole Ye family." Xiao Qi also climbed along the pole, and his title changed from elder brother Ye.

    "Oh, it''s a part of the wind I gathered. Didn''t you say it when I gave it to you? No one can get you under half saint." Big and small said casually.

    The people of the Seven Star mercenary regiment can''t help but show a strange look. This can''t be regarded as "why not". It''s not just a problem of defeating one or two nine level emperors, it''s simply a matter of easily crushing a group of people.

    Everyone drank the wine until it was completely dark.

    Ye Wufeng carries his drunken father on the road. His father is drunk and completely drunk.

    "Feng''er! I''m homesick, Yuexian, father, mother..." the names came out of his mouth.

    The strong smell of wine floated in bursts, and most of them felt the deep thoughts in their father''s heart.

    "OK, tomorrow we''ll go to Wangcheng Ye''s house to settle the account." Ye Wufeng said faintly. No matter whether his father could hear it or not, he only knew that his father had to say it before leaving.

    The next morning, ye Xiaomin woke up and rubbed his slightly painful eyebrows.

    "Father, you''re awake. Let''s get ready and go."

    "Go? Where?" He is still confused and not fully awake.

    "Wang Cheng Ye''s family, it''s time to calculate this account." Big little light said.

    "OK, go now!" Ye Xiaomin looked excited. At this moment, he had been holding back for several days.

    "Master ye, do you want to wait? Fat Shang and they will come soon. If they kill Ye''s house together at that time, they will be more confident." Xuanbaimei said worried.

    Ye Wufeng shook his hand carelessly and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s always 100% to grasp this thing. Since my father doesn''t want to wait any longer, I''ll quickly solve this little thing."

    "All right, but I''ll go with you."

    "That''s better. The trouble is old."

    The three came to the gate of Ye''s house in Wangcheng.

    "Master ye, do you think we should be polite before the soldiers, next post first, or just break through the door?" Xuanlao asked suspiciously.

    Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up and said with a slight smile, "it''s not necessary." Then he rose into the air and punched him hard.

    "Zhentian fist!" The terrible fist power fell from the sky like a long dragon.

    "Boom..." the earth shook and large buildings collapsed one after another.

    "Listen to me, ye family. Quickly hand over Ye Wuxin''s little beast to me, or Ben Shao will raze this place to the ground!" After ye Wufeng roared, he punched again. In a moment, the huge Ye family was destroyed by him.

    "Stop!" Dozens of figures flew out, "who are you? How dare you go to our Ye family!"

    "Boom..." a big pit appeared on the ground. The speaker was deeply hit into the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.

    "I''ll say it again and hand over Ye Wuxin immediately."

    "To see the third young master, who are you?" A level five emperor asked bravely.

    "Maple Leaf City, ye Jia, ye Wufeng." Dashao said coldly.

    "Well, the third young master is not here. Come back later." His eyes went round and round.

    "Half column incense, I''ll give you half column incense time. If you haven''t seen anyone after time, I''ll kill you." Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "Come on, go and report to the owner. It''s not up to us to decide." Several imperial guards immediately flew to the depths of the station.

    "Master, master, someone is calling!" The guard rushed into the hall.

    In the hall, there were more than a dozen long Dharma guardians with cramped faces. The face of the central Ye family was blue and white. There was such a big movement. These people were all level Nine Emperors. How could they not know that something had happened? It''s just pretending not to know.

    "Didn''t I tell you that the third young master is not here?"

    "Yes, but the man didn''t listen at all. He said it directly. As soon as half Zhu Xiang''s time passed, if he didn''t see anyone, he would start killing." The news guard said helplessly.

    "Arrogant, too arrogant!" The owner of the Ye family angrily clapped the case.

    But soon he sat down again and said, "how many people are coming?"

    "There were three people, led by a young man who claimed to be ye Wufeng, the Ye family of ''Maple Leaf City''."

 Chapter 352

    "Maple Leaf City, ye Wufeng, is really this man." Lord ye murmured to himself that he had known the news in advance and had been worried for so many days. Now the boots finally landed, but he still didn''t feel relaxed.

    "Master, why don''t you call ye Wuxin and go out to confront others. If you really owe something, you''ll pay it back. It''s better if it''s just a misunderstanding." An elder advised.

    Master Ye''s face suddenly became very ugly. Why? What else? That''s the origin. He died when he went out. These days, he has made it clear from Fubo who accompanied Ye Wuxin to go out for training ten years ago. The reason why his talent soared is because he dug up the origin of other people''s stars. How can this great hatred be resolved?

    "It''s impossible. I don''t want to be valued by my ancestors. I can''t just hand it over and die."

    "It''s up to you. Anyway, others have killed them. Time is running out. You can do it!"

    "Immediately inform the ancestor that there are three semi saints in our Ye family. If you pay some price, I don''t believe that the strong man will really fight for the fish and death."

    "Come on, let''s go and see why this young man called Ye Wufeng dares to be so arrogant!" The leader of the Ye family waved his hand and went away with the people. With the support of his ancestors, he became a cow.

    "Master, before they came, we rushed to die, didn''t we?"

    "Oh, let''s walk slowly!"

    "It''s almost time. Let''s start." The time of Banzhu incense has come. Ye Wufeng slowly looks around, and the terrible killing intention diffuses out.

    "Stop!" At this time, more than a dozen figures came from afar.

    "Oh, finally don''t pretend to shrink your head!" Dashao said jokingly.

    "I''m Ye Xiaoyong, the leader of the Ye family. Are you ye Wufeng?"

    Ye Wufeng glanced at him and said faintly, "what about ye Wuxin?"

    Ye Xiaoyong twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and said calmly, "you''re here unfortunately. You didn''t want to go out for training not long ago."

    "Ha ha!" The eldest child couldn''t help but sneer, "Oh, since I don''t pay people, I''ll kill them." Immediately, with a wave of hand, countless wind blades float in the sky.

    "You..." Ye Xiaoyong''s face suddenly changed. You can hit him anyway.

    "Wait a minute, you said the child owed you an old debt. Do you have evidence?"

    "Evidence?" Ye Wufeng looked at him in surprise and suddenly laughed, "I''ll show you my evidence."

    "Disease!" The fingers moved, and the dense wind blades fell everywhere.

    "Boom... Boom!"

    "Ah... My arm!"

    "Ah... My legs!"

    "Home Lord, help!"

    There was a sound of crying father and mother.

    "Stop, stop!" Ye Xiaoyong''s shrieking voice is full of tears. Lao Shi is really right. Others don''t talk about evidence at all. The so-called truth and evidence can only be based on the same strength of both sides.

    "Oh, why don''t you want to see the evidence again?" Dashao said jokingly.

    "No, no!" He hurriedly said again and again, what are you looking at? If you do it again twice, not to mention the guard, even you are dangerous.

    "Then why don''t you hand over Ye Wuxin? It''s time to finish what happened in those years." Dashao said impatiently.

    "This..." Ye Xiaoyong couldn''t help but feel anxious. Why didn''t my grandfather come out? I can''t hold it here.

    "Alas, it seems that you ye family really want to die!" Ye Wufeng sighed a long sigh. The murderous spirit in his eyes pierced the void without concealing it. The terrible momentum came out through his body, just like the waves of the angry sea.

    "Boom..." the cracks on the earth stretch like cobwebs into the distance.

    "Run!" The people of the Ye family scattered like birds and animals and flew far away. They didn''t give birth to many legs.

    "Boom..." with Ye Wufeng as the center, the fan-shaped shock wave rolled away towards the depths of Ye''s house.

    "Whoosh..." Ye Xiaoyong quickly flew backwards and shouted, "the Ye family is in trouble. My grandfather saved me!"

    At this time, three starlight big hands in the depths of the Ye family were photographed from afar.

    "The shaft is bold, don''t you stop it!"

    Ye Wufeng looked coldly at his three starlight hands, smiled and roared.

    "Qi extinguishes the sky, extinguishes!" Three air arrows shot out, annihilating the starlight in an instant. At the same time, his hands were printing rapidly.

    "Nine fold sky cutting finger!" The nine huge black psychic fingers were integrated into one, and turned into a terrible black finger, as big as a mountain, carrying the breath of terror. They hit the place where the three starlight big hands were sent out in the depths of Ye''s house.

    "Boom..." the earth shook, and the whole King City was shaken again and again. I saw that the depths of the Ye family were smashed by their giant fingers. A bottomless black hole, with the power of destruction, was tyrannical and distributed the breath of destruction.

    "Gudong..." the Xuanbai eyebrow standing behind swallowed and spitted hard. It was an exaggerated blow. It was definitely not the power of semi saint, at least it was the power of Saint''s blow.

    "Whoosh..." three figures ran out in confusion, wearing rags.

    "Lao, Lao Zu..." Ye Xiaoyong couldn''t believe his eyes. The Ye family''s ancestors are dignified and semi holy. Now they are like beggars.

    "Cough ~" the grandfather of the Ye family coughed twice, straightened his ragged clothes and looked frightened. What is this, a finger? Whose fingers are so powerful that if the three hadn''t felt the crisis in advance and fled in a hurry, they would have been blown into a puddle of mud now.

    "Hehe, you can''t even stop Ben''s little finger. Do you dare to fight me?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing.

    "You, you hit this blow?" The ancestor of the Ye family couldn''t believe it. He really couldn''t believe that someone could hit such a terrible blow on the lingxuan continent.

    At this time, they suddenly saw xuanbaimei standing behind them and immediately shouted, "xuanbaimei, you and I live in the King City together. There was no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why did they come to my Ye family to find something?"

    Xuan Baimei couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He was really lying on the gun. His snow-white eyebrows suddenly picked up and sneered: "Ye Tianyang, ye Tianyin and ye Tianxiao, you three old people who don''t die, don''t get close to me. This seat is a spectator. If brother Ye hadn''t come to ask for an old account, this seat wouldn''t come to your broken place."

    "You..."

    "Hoo..." he calmed his mood and looked at Ye Wufeng with a tangled face. He couldn''t imagine such a terrible blow from such a young man.

    Ye Wufeng glanced at him and said, "numb, take advantage of Ben Shao''s patience and hand over Ye Wuxin to me quickly."

    "I''m Ye Tianyang, the ancestor of Ye family. You ye family in Maple Leaf City are also members of our Ye family. You can''t write two words at a stroke. You have to forgive others. Why..."

 Chapter 353

    "Go to the fucking place where you have to forgive others, dig up the origin of Lao Tzu, and want me to forgive others? Do you think Ben Shao has a good temper? The Ye family in Wangcheng, ha ha, are indeed of the same origin with us. Ben Shao would have destroyed your family if it weren''t for the sake of the word ''Ye''." It was like a real murderous Qi that shocked the three and a half saints of the Ye family back and forth.

    "Listen up, you three old fellows. If you know the truth, you will obediently hand over the boy. Don''t annoy me. I haven''t done much to destroy people." Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "Well, ye Wuxin really went out for training and was not at home." Ye Tianyang insisted.

    "Hahaha, you lie one by one without blinking an eye. Since you toast and don''t punish him, when I find him myself, I won''t just take back the source." Big and young laughed.

    "Whatever you want!" Ye Tianyang pretended to be relaxed and said.

    "Well, don''t regret it!" With a sneer, the mind broke through the sky and dispersed. The eye of heaven in the deep right eye ran at high speed to explore heaven and earth.

    "Hoo... I see." Ye Wufeng said with a sigh.

    "Do you think I can''t find him hiding in the small world? That''s the origin of Ben Shao. It''s useless to hide anywhere."

    Ye Tianyang can''t help but be shocked. Will he be found hiding in the small world?

    "Don''t worry, brother. You need a key to enter the small world. There''s nothing he can do if he can''t get in." Ye Tianyin whispered.

    "I don''t understand what you say. What a small world. I haven''t heard of it." Ye Tianyang pretended to be a fool.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was slightly heavy. Under the eyes of heaven, he had found the small world where ye Wuxin was. He just needed a key to open it. When he was ready to break through Ye''s world by force, suddenly there was a violent palpitation in his body.

    "Hum..." the Seven Star Throwing Knife rushed out of the body and danced around Dashao excitedly.

    "Buzzing..."

    You mean you can open this small world

    "Hum..."

    The Seven Star Throwing Knife emits seven bright starlights, which are arranged in the Seven Star direction. In an instant, a starlight channel appears out of thin air, connecting the two worlds.

    "What? Seven Star ancestor!" The three ancestors exclaimed at the same time that the ancestral device that disappeared decades ago appeared again, and it was in the hands of this evil young man named Ye Wufeng.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t stop laughing. It turned out that the Seven Star throwing knife was the key to the small world.

    The faces of the three semi saints were extremely ugly. The disappearance of the Seven Star ancestor made the small world unable to open. They also tried every means to create seven imitations to reluctantly open the small world. Moreover, each opening would consume a lot of resources, and the number of descendants who could be sent to practice was extremely limited. Now the real ancestor appears, Easily opened the small world, making their eyes red at once, and they wanted to rush up immediately.

    "Hum, what, do you want to rob? If you want to die, you can try." Big Shao Leng snorted.

    The three half saints blushed and didn''t dare to rush over at all.

    "Father, xuanlao, I''ll go in and catch that guy. Wait a moment."

    "Well, be careful." Ye Xiaomin said with worry.

    "Brother ye, you can rest assured." Xuanlao said positively.

    Ye Wufeng thought for a moment, raised his hand, left Dali and Xiaohei with his father, and then entered this small world. The channel disappeared and everything returned to its original state.

    "Elder brother, he went in. Inadvertently, the child is estimated to be over. What should we do?" Ye Tianyin''s face was ugly and the voice came over.

    "No way. It doesn''t matter now. The important thing is that the Seven Star ancestor appeared. It must be in the hands of our king Ye family." Ye Tianyang''s eyes show a decisive color. The ancestor of a family is of great significance, which represents orthodoxy. If the Seven Star ancestor of the Ye family falls into the hands of the Ye family in Maple Leaf City, won''t they become the orthodoxy of the Ye family, while the Ye family in King City has become a vassal?

    "But the boy''s strength is too strong. We are not rivals at all!" Ye Tianxiao''s face was dark.

    "Don''t worry, there are still some ways. Didn''t you pay attention to the person other than him and xuanbaimei, the first-class emperor."

    "Well, what''s the matter?"

    "The boy is called his father. As long as we catch him, we are not afraid that the boy will not obediently hand over the Seven Star ancestor." Ye Tianyang said quietly.

    "It''s a way. We can''t start with the old guy with xuanbaimei."

    "Tianyin and Tianxiao, you two go and entangle xuanbaimei. I''ll take down the boy''s father as soon as possible. At that time, we can control the initiative." Ye Tianyang said confidently.

    "Moreover, the boy came all the way to the king''s city. The first thing he did was to go to our fire spirit pith mine to save his father. He should be a very filial person. His father is his biggest weakness. As long as he is in our hands, what can he do even if he is strong?"

    "OK, brother, we listen to you. We can only fight for the Ye family!"

    Several people made up their minds and quietly approached the opposite side.

    Closer and closer, closer and closer!

    Xuan Baimei suddenly looked up and his eyes were shining, "what do you three guys want to do?"

    "Do it!" Ye Tianyang roared and rushed out according to the plan.

    "Despicable!" Xuanbaimei shouted angrily. The intention of the three people opposite was obvious. Ye Tianyin and ye Tianxiao entangled themselves. At this time, ye Tianyang went to catch Ye Xiaomin.

    "Hey, hey, you got it!" Ye Tianyang rushed to Ye Xiaomin and grabbed it with five fingers and a grim smile.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, a figure shot out and crashed into the earth. The depth almost caught up with the black hole hit by the black giant finger just now.

    "Haw haw... A weak chicken dares to catch people in front of me and try to die!" Vigorously and triumphantly withdrew his fist.

    "Big brother..." Ye Tianyin and ye Tianxiao exclaimed, gave up their entanglement with xuanbaimei, rushed into the big hole, came to Ye Tianyang, saw his old face that was beaten to a non-human shape, and couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth. What a powerful punch it was, not only the whole face was broken, but all the bones in his body were broken, If the vitality of the semi saint was not unusually strong, the eldest brother would have been killed by this punch.

    They quickly took out the best healing pill in the family, introduced it into Ye Tianyang''s body one by one, and finally saved his life.

    Xuanbaimei was also stunned by the result. He also saw that ye Wufeng left the two insects before he left, but he didn''t expect them to be so fierce.

    Is this really a bug?

 Chapter 354

    After a brief vertigo, ye Wufeng gently shook his head. Although he has entered this place many times, the switching between different worlds will still feel uncomfortable.

    This is a world of stars. Various types of strong power of stars are all over the world. Regions of various colors represent the power of stars with different attributes. Red is the power of stars with flame; The blue one is the power of the stars containing the attribute of water; The golden one contains the power of metallic stars and is full of killing smell; Green is the power of stars with wood attribute, which is vibrant; Black represents the power of destruction

    Among them, the most common is the silver region, which has no other attributes and the most common power of stars. This place is simply a holy land for cultivation for ye family with star blood.

    Ye Wufeng scattered his mind and looked for his long lost origin. Although he had lost it for ten years, this deep-rooted and blood connection still could not be cut off.

    "Hoo... Found it!" The corners of Dashao''s mouth turned up and showed a smile, locking the target in a black area. No wonder the King City Ye family would rather risk the destruction of the family to keep Ye Wuxin, a bitch. It turned out that what he took from himself was the source of the most powerful power to destroy the stars.

    Ye Wufeng turned into a streamer and quickly approached the source.

    "Who?" More than ten figures rose into the sky and stood in front of him.

    "Who are you and why have I never seen you?" The leader was also a young man, who asked suspiciously.

    "Is it time? It''s impossible. This place can only be opened once a year. During this period, the door can''t be opened at all. How can the family send people in?" He looked puzzled.

    I watched the people in front of me curiously. They were all under the age of 30, and their accomplishments ranged from level 3 to level 5. I think this must be the elite of the younger generation of the Ye family in the King City. The Ye family with a small world of stars has obvious advantages in the level of young strong people, which is no less than those big families in the King City.

    Ye Wufeng smiled faintly and said, "get out of the way. I''m looking for ye Wuxin."

    "Third brother? Who are you? What do you want him to do?" The head man frowned and asked suspiciously.

    "You call him the third brother, so you are the most talented ye Wuge of the Ye family?" Ye Wufeng glanced. At the age of 28, the sixth level emperor was slightly different from Zhang''s intelligence. He should be the strongest among the younger generation of the Ye family in Wangcheng. The sixth level emperor was pretty good.

    "My name is Ye Wufeng. I come from the Ye family in Maple Leaf City. I''m here to settle an old account with your third brother who is inferior to animals." Dashao said jokingly.

    "Presumptuous, what corner drilled such a thing, dare to insult the first genius of the family, it''s death!" A third level emperor immediately jumped out and scolded.

    Ye Wuge raised his eyebrows slightly and looked ugly, but he didn''t speak. Ye Wufeng saw the anger in the bottom of his eyes.

    "Go away, I''m not interested in you little scum." Big Shao drank coldly, and there was a trace of the power of dragon singing in his voice.

    "Boom..." a circle of impact sound waves rolled like thunder, and more than a dozen people in the way flew out one after another, showing their horror.

    So strong, ye Wuge''s cultivation is much better than others. He quickly stopped and looked at the young man who is much younger than his age.

    "I don''t know, brother. What''s the matter with your third brother?" He was very polite.

    "Oh, it''s not a big deal. This little beast dug up the origin of the few stars in maple leaf city ten years ago. Today I''m here to get my own things." Big little light said.

    "What? What did you say?"

    "Nonsense, how dare you slander the third brother!"

    "Where did you come from? How dare you slander Ye Tianjiao?"

    A group of people jumped up like a dog''s tail.

    "Brother, you can eat at random and don''t talk at random. You''re telling the truth?" Ye Wuge said in a deep voice, with dissatisfaction, but ye Wufeng heard a strange emotion from his slightly trembling voice, joy, no, it should be ecstasy. Since my third brother returned from training ten years ago, his talent has soared, and his cultivation speed is getting faster and faster. He is about to catch up with himself. He is highly valued by his father and several ancestors. In particular, he has been promoted from level 3 emperor to level 5 emperor in one year. Now he is only a little worse than his cultivation. It is only a matter of time before he can replace his position as a young patriarch, When I was helpless, there was such great good news.

    Ye Wufeng looked at him with great interest, but did not answer, and continued to move towards the position of the source.

    "Stand here, you..." several people slowed down and prepared to continue to rush.

    "Hum, you guys calm down." Ye Wuge stands with her hands down and blocks them.

    "Brother, what do you mean?" Several people looked puzzled.

    "Didn''t you listen to him? Ten years ago, that was when the third child''s talent suddenly soared." Ye Wuge said with a cold face.

    "You mean..." several people showed their horror one after another. They couldn''t help thinking of a word at the same time, seizing the pulse and banning the art.

    "Hehe, brother, is there any evidence for you to say this? It''s not nonsense because you''re afraid that the third brother will replace you as the head of the young clan?" One of the children said in a strange way.

    "Hum, believe it or not, as the Ye family, we have the responsibility to safeguard the pride and dignity of the Ye family. Naturally, we also hope that this damage to the reputation of the Ye family in Wangcheng is false." Ye Wuge snorted coldly, "why don''t we follow him and see what the truth is."

    "Of course, you can rush over and fight with that man now. If you want to die, ye Wuge will never stop!" He looked at those people with a sneer. They were all people who were close to Ye Wuxin and opposed themselves.

    Ye Wufeng doesn''t mind those people following him far away. Just a few little ants can drown if you sneeze.

    Dashao coldly looked at the black area in front of him and suddenly shouted: "Ye... No... Heart! Get out of here!"

    "Boom..." just like a hornet''s nest stabbed, a large number of power to destroy stars suddenly disordered and disorderly.

    "Poof ~" Ye Wuxin, who was absorbing the power of the stars, suddenly took a mouthful of blood and was forcibly interrupted in the process of cultivation. This was a taboo of cultivation. His face was ugly and he flew out murderously.

    "Who? Which bastard, how dare you break my cultivation!"

 Chapter 355

    Ye Wufeng looked at the furious young man in front of him coldly, and his thoughts flew back to ten years ago.

    "Big brother, what kind of fruit are you? It''s delicious. How come I''ve never seen it before? Where can I buy it?"

    "This is the star fruit, which can''t be bought on the market."

    "Little brother, what''s your name?"

    "My name is Ye Wufeng. What about you, big brother?"

    "Me? My name is Ye Wuxin."

    "Little brother, do you want to eat this star fruit?"

    "Well, want to eat,"

    "Here you are. Who told you to look so cute."

    "Thank you, big brother."

    "I still have a lot of this fruit in my house, but I didn''t bring it with me. Why don''t you come to my house and eat as much as you want."

    "OK, OK, big brother, you are a good man."

    "It''s so remote here."

    "Hum, little broken child, just follow me honestly. It''s really annoying to ask this and that."

    "Eh? Why can''t I move? Old uncle, where are the delicious fruits?"

    "Ah..."

    "Pain... Pain... Pain..."

    "Wuwu... Wuwu..."

    "Big brother, I, I''m in pain. Feng''er doesn''t want delicious fruits. Feng''er is so good, sobbing..."

    "Dad, mom, where are you? It hurts. Feng ER hurts. Sobbing..."

    "It''s so dark and cold here. Feng ER is so afraid. Sobbing..."

    "Daddy..."

    "Mother..."

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng spits out a long breath of turbid air, and his eyes are gradually dyed red by blood gas. His cold voice is like nine netherworld sounds. "Ye Wuxin, haven''t seen it in ten years, but I miss you very much!"

    Ye Wuxin frowned slightly and said suspiciously, "who are you? I don''t know."

    "Hehe, you are really forgetful. Let me remind you that ten years ago, Maple Leaf City, ye Wufeng, the origin of the stars..."

    "Do you remember?"

    Ye Wuxin could not help but freeze and said, "what do you say, I can''t understand!"

    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. You''ll remember everything soon." With a smile, big and small, his fingers like hooks, slowly grabbed Ye Wuxin''s neck.

    "Die!" The fierce light in Ye Wuxin''s eyes flashed past, and the long sword drew stars.

    "Stars are everywhere!"

    "Hum, flashy!" Big Shao snorted coldly.

    "Broken!" In an instant, all the stars were obliterated, the five finger attack did not change, and continued to grasp his neck.

    "Starlight escape!" Ye Wuxin''s body gradually became empty and turned into a starlight.

    "Hehe, want to run?" Big little sneered.

    "Space imprisonment!"

    "Bang..." the space as hard as gold and stone directly squeezed out Ye Wuxin, who had turned into starlight.

    He couldn''t help but change his face. His escape skill was easily broken.

    "Burst the stars!" Dozens of terrible star rays came from all directions with the power of destruction.

    "Oh? This move is still alive. It seems that you have mastered the origin of my destruction stars well." Ye Wufeng''s black vortex in the depth of his left eye rotates rapidly, "pupil of destruction!"

    A powerful suction force diffused out and swept away the destructive force around in an instant.

    "Pa..." the claws gently put on Ye Wuxin''s neck, lifted him gently like a chicken, and said, "do you remember now?"

    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Come on, let me go!" Feeling the cold fingers on his neck, he only felt that Xiaoming was under the control of others. Ye Wuxin immediately panicked.

    "Oh, you haven''t remembered yet. Don''t remind you again!" Ye Wufeng gently held one of his fingers, pinched it slightly, and burst into pieces in an instant. There was no residue left, even flesh and bone.

    "Ah..." his fingers connected to his heart, and ye wuxintong screamed.

    "Remember?" Big and small said softly.

    "No, no!"

    "Oh, good, let''s go on!"

    One

    Two

    Three

    Ten

    Ten fingers were crushed inch by inch.

    "Alas, you haven''t remembered yet. It seems that your memory is really bad. It doesn''t matter. I''m a doctor. What I''m good at is treating this disease!" Ye Wufeng sighed.

    "Click..." one arm was pulled out.

    "Ah... My arm!"

    "In fact, Ben Shao doesn''t need you to admit anything at all, because of course I know my origin." Ye Wufeng coldly extended his claws to his Dantian.

    "What do you want to do? No, no, Grandpa save me!" Ye Wuxin immediately cried in horror, and other injuries had a chance to recover, but if Dantian broke the origin and was taken away, it would be over. The reason why he was valued by the family was because of the origin talent. Once he lost the talent, he would be nothing.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to be afraid. It doesn''t hurt when the source was taken away, just like when you took away my source, I was only eight years old and didn''t hurt at all!"

    "Pooh..." his claws were like breaking bamboo and inserted into the Dantian.

    "Ah..." his whole body was imprisoned and could not move. Only his completely twisted face showed his pain.

    "Don''t cry in a hurry, but I remember that fuber stirred up several times." Ye Wufeng''s claws stirred slowly.

    "A circle..."

    "Two circles..."

    "Nine laps!"

    "Ah..." Ye Wuxin screamed.

    "Well, it''s almost mixed." Dashao suddenly pulled out his claws and a mass of starlight came out of his body.

    "A little miscellaneous!" Ye Wufeng looked disgusted and scolded depressed: "I wipe, Ben Shao, such an excellent source makes you pollute like this, his grandmother''s."

    "Flame, quenching!" A flame appeared in his hand and soon quenched the essence of the source.

    "Well, that''s pretty much the same. Don''t worry. You can''t see that kind of slag source." Then return the pure source of destruction stars to the body.

    "Hum..." the bright starlight ignited on Da Shao like a flame, and a huge vortex devoured the power of stars in the whole area like a long whale drinking water.

    In a short time, the power of stars in the whole black area disappeared and was swallowed up by him.

    "Humming..." the divine pattern hummed and extended to the surrounding bones with the ''initial bone'' as the center. The divine patterns on the adjacent bones were activated and awakened four more in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Boom..." the terrible momentum soared into the sky. A starry dragon hovered in the air, made a breakthrough in cultivation and promoted to level 4 emperor.

    The star continent within the "world" expanded rapidly, and soon became the largest continent besides the core continent.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath and felt satisfied with the changes in the ''world''. The return of the origin would bring such great benefits to himself. The divine patterns on the four bones were activated and the cultivation level exceeded the first level. This is also a surprise.

 Chapter 356

    "Evil, devil, my origin, give me back my origin!" At this time, ye Wuxin had collapsed into a regiment, and his cultivation fell in a straight line. In the twinkling of an eye, he had fallen under the emperor.

    "I''m the younger generation valued by my grandfather. Ye Wufeng, my grandfather won''t let you go." If his eyes are useful, ye Wufeng may have been torn to pieces by his vicious eyes.

    "Hehe, you mean those three old guys. I''m sorry. They can''t pose a threat to me." Dashao smiled.

    "Ah... How is it possible, why, why are you so strong, why dig out your origin, but you don''t die!" Ye cried helplessly.

    "Hehe, do you finally remember me? You still need a lot of stars and fruits, bitch!"

    "This small world is good. In the future, it will be used as a place for the Ye family in Maple Leaf City to cultivate their children." Ye Wufeng smiled and flew to the core of the small world.

    "Brother, are you better?" Ye Tianyin asked nervously outside.

    A group of objects suspected of human shape said hard: "fortunately, you saved it in time, otherwise I would die."

    "Brother, it seems that the boy has left behind. We can''t help his father at all."

    "What shall we do now?"

    "Wait!"

    "I hope he''ll leave soon after he''s out of breath." Ye Tianyang said weakly.

    "Alas, if only it were like this. He hasn''t come out for such a long time. His strength shouldn''t be. Inadvertently, the child can''t stop him for a second."

    "Maybe it''s torture. Such a big hatred can''t make you die unintentionally."

    "Hope, I''m afraid he''s thinking about the small world of stars." Ye Tianxiao said with worry.

    "Hum, if he is really so greedy, he will be unlucky. Don''t you forget that there is one in the small world of stars." Ye Tianyang snorted coldly.

    "Yes, this is the core of this world." Ye Wufeng flew to a huge monument excitedly.

    "''star sky monument '', good thing!" Dashao took a deep breath and praised. Just standing next to him, he felt that there was endless power of stars quenching the blood of his whole body.

    "Whoosh..." the treasure hunting spirit insect took the initiative to fly out and turned around the giant monument twice.

    "One of the thirty-six ''star sky steles'' is a first-class treasure. If you find the thirty-six'' star sky steles'' and arrange the ''Tiangang array'', it is a quasi natural treasure." Xiaobao flew back after the evaluation.

    Seeing that Xiaobao, a fastidious guy, took the initiative to show up for evaluation, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be happy. It seems that the level of the treasure is good, and he was immediately ready to refine the monument.

    Just then, an angry roar sounded.

    "Roar..."

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes are miniature, the blue light flashes behind him, and instantly disappears in place.

    "Boom..." a huge monster fell where he had just been, and a hundred miles had turned into nothingness. Only the Tianbei stood there intact.

    "I wipe. What is this?" The eldest child couldn''t help looking at the monster who attacked him in surprise, with bright stars all over his body, a pair of big exaggerated eyes and a big lump on his head, as if he had been beaten by someone. He was bareing his teeth and roaring. His appearance was very similar to the stone lion in the town house.

    "Oh, it seems to be the beast of the stars!" The insect Master said in surprise. I didn''t expect that there would be a star beast hidden here.

    "Star beast, what thing?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously, because the star beast can''t feel any breath and its strength can''t see the depth, but it can feel that it is very strong.

    "The star beast is very rare. You should know that stars have a life span. When a star falls, it will leave a star core, and the star core also has a certain chance of channeling. Of course, the probability is very small, about one in a billion, that is, one of the 100 million star cores will change and form a living body. This is the ''star beast'', and The star beast will feed on other star cores. When enough star cores are swallowed, he will become the master of the star sky. " The insect Lord said.

    "Lord of the starry sky? It sounds very powerful. What level of existence is it?" Dashao asked excitedly.

    "It''s hard to say. It''s probably the appearance of the great emperor''s realm. The strongest thing of this creature is the flesh, because he is formed by the hardest part of the stars and is really indestructible. Even if the universe is destroyed, he will be fine."

    "Doesn''t that mean that the star beast is the strongest refining material?"

    "Ha ha, almost. It''s just a kind of material that can''t be refined. Even if you''re promoted several times, don''t think you can get him." The insect Master said with a smile that at the beginning of that year, the five ancestors of Shi, Yi, Su and Jiren captured a "master of the starry sky" and wanted to refine it into a peerless divine weapon. As a result, it burned for 10000 years. Finally, there was no shit in others. Therefore, it would only be wishful thinking to use this biological refining tool.

    "What should I do? It seems that this guy doesn''t allow other creatures to approach the star monument!" Big little depressed said.

    At this time, a rough voice came, "human, the world is mine. Practice can, but don''t dye your fingers."

    The big boy couldn''t help but be stunned. The star beast was talking.

    "Poof ~" the insect master couldn''t help laughing and said, "this star beast is really interesting. He can even lie."

    "Is he lying?"

    "Well, only the Terrans or other races with star blood can refine and recognize the Lord. It is impossible for the star beast to be recognized by the star sky monument."

    "But then again, what does he want this thing to do? For the star beast, what he needs is the star core that devours the falling stars, not the power of the stars." The insect Lord couldn''t understand it.

    "Never mind why he is here. The key is that he is here. What should I do?" I can''t help feeling a little anxious.

    "There are only two ways, either to convince him or persuade him to convince him. Don''t think about it. Look at his body shape, at least he has swallowed hundreds of star cores. Although there is still a distance from the Lord of the starry sky, it is not that ordinary venerable people can fight."

    I can''t help but turn black. The venerable can''t beat him. Then I''ll fart myself.

    "I think you''d better try to convince him!" The insect Lord said jokingly.

    persuade? Ye Wufeng couldn''t help complaining. He didn''t look like a good talker. Did he just give up? Leave such a good treasure to the waste people of the Ye family in Wangcheng? As a treasure lover, it''s intolerable not to take the treasure when you see it.

    When he was at a loss, a sudden change emerged.

 Chapter 357

    The seven sharp lights rose into the sky, and the Seven Star throwing knives were connected end to end, just like a flying dragon rushing towards the star beast.

    "Xiao Qi!" Ye Wufeng shouted in horror. Xiaoqi is already the best peak artifact and the strongest among all his artifact. Nevertheless, he can''t rest assured that the star beast opposite is a wonderful flower that even the great emperor can''t do anything.

    "Boom..." the void stirred, and the Seven Star Throwing Knife flew back.

    "Roar..." the star beast took a few steps back and immediately returned with teeth and claws.

    "Instant step!" Ye Wufeng stepped on the void under his feet, crossed with the Seven Star Throwing Knife flying backwards, and the yaori golden sword came out of its scabbard.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!"

    "Xuanyuan jiuduo!" Activate the sword pattern instantly, and the sword power soars nine times.

    "Gravity array activated!" The weight of the big sword in your hand is doubled, just like a star falling.

    "Boom..." a sword struck the star beast''s head solidly.

    "Boom..." the star beast flew upside down and was blasted into the earth. Ye Wufeng''s side was no better. Even people shot out with a sword, which was much faster than when they rushed over with instant steps. It also smashed several peaks and smashed a deep hole in the ground.

    "Boom..." the two lights burst into the sky, and ye Wufeng''s damaged treasure body recovered as before in a moment. The star beast was even more exaggerated. Almost the power of a hundred dragons hit his head without any substantive damage, just a little dizzy and roaring.

    Dashao''s face is very ugly. An immovable enemy gives him a headache. Although the blow just now is not his strongest blow, it can be seen that even if he increases his state, he can''t kill the opposite star beast.

    At this time, the Seven Star Throwing Knife rushed over, stopped among them and circled anxiously back and forth.

    "Buzzing..." seems to be telling something.

    Ye Wufeng could not help but look stunned. The Seven Star Throwing Knife seemed to be preventing them from fighting.

    "Xiao Qi, you mean this guy is not an enemy, but your friend?" Asked a little uncertain.

    "Buzzing..." the Seven Star throwing knives ordered up and down, and then hummed to the star beast.

    The star beast also slowly calmed down.

    "Wipe, it''s a friend who worked hard as soon as he came up. I thought you had a grudge!" I almost had to prepare to work hard just now.

    "Hum, this is the way we greet each other. It''s none of your business!" The star beast said in a loud voice and rubbed the place cut by the sword with his claws. He looked unhappy.

    Ye Wufeng was suddenly speechless, and he couldn''t help a burst of stomach Fei. You big monster looks like this. How can Ben Shao tell whether you are a happy roar or an angry roar?

    "Hey, you don''t know each other if you don''t fight. You are Xiaoqi''s friend and my friend Ye Wufeng!" Big and young have no face and skin.

    "Hum, this great star beast is a man who will become the king of the stars, so he won''t make friends with you humans." The star beast proudly raised his head and then looked at the Seven Star Throwing Knife, "what I promised you has been done. Now that you have returned, now this'' star sky monument ''is returned to its original owner."

    "I''ve been guarding this place for you for so many years. I''m tired of staying here. It''s time to go to other star regions."

    "Buzzing..." the Seven Star Throwing Knife buzzed around the star beast.

    "Don''t be hypocritical. Since you finally wait for the person you want to wait for, say goodbye and have a chance to meet again in the starry sky in the future. Bye!" The star beast coolly opens a void channel and breaks through the air.

    Seeing the Seven Star throwing dagger, ye Wufeng was a little unhappy. He had to comfort him with good words. This cool star beast bastard can''t go after talking for a while. Hurry to reincarnate? He scolded him severely in his heart.

    "Sneeze..." the star beast, who had no idea how far away he was, sneezed hard with red eyes, "Oh, who spoke ill of me behind my back must be the damn human."

    "Alas, I didn''t have time to ask how the past seven or seven years have been. Is this human reliable? It''s a little too urgent to go." He said to himself, "no, if you talk for a long time and don''t want to leave, it''s better to leave like this!"

    "Wave your hand and don''t look back. Let me go in the heavenly star region... Ow..."

    Before arriving at the "star sky monument", ye Wufeng began to refine impolitely. This is a gift from the Seven Star Throwing Knife. His brother doesn''t need to be polite. Just accept it with a smile.

    As time passed, the stars on the star stele became more and more bright. Finally, the giant stele was reduced to a mini state and fell into his hands.

    Suddenly, the state of the whole star world was clearly reflected in his mind. He found that many people of the king Ye family were practicing in various regions.

    "Hum, now this is Ben Shao''s territory. Get out of here, you outsiders!" Ye Wufeng drank coldly and used his control to kick all the practitioners out of the small world.

    "Boom..." the space vibrated violently, the ripples gradually expanded, and a large number of monks fell out, just like dumplings.

    "Ah... What''s the matter? How did I get kicked out?"

    "Me too, eh? Brother Chen, you''re out too!"

    "Yes, I''m so angry that I''m about to break through. I came out inexplicably!"

    "No, I have to ask the owner what''s going on."

    "Yes, let''s go!"

    More than a hundred people were crying out for justice. At this time, a sharp eyed son saw several people standing not far away. Among them, the owner of the Ye family was the most ugly, and next to him were two old men and an immature object.

    Ye Xiaoyong and the three Ye family ancestors next to him watched their children all be kicked out of the small world of stars. Suddenly, they were all dumbfounded, and their foreboding became stronger and stronger.

    Soon, a new star channel was opened. Ye Wufeng walked out with Ye Wuxin''s incomplete body, came to his father, shook back and forth, smiled and said: "father, this is the third young master Ye Wuxin. I have taken back the origin. Now he looks like this. I don''t know if his father''s anger has come out?"

    Ye Xiaomin looked coldly. The Dantian was destroyed, the origin was gone, and his arm was gone. For a genius, this punishment is worse than killing him directly. Originally, he was going to stab dozens of swords. Now he was no longer interested, so he waved his hand and said, "well, almost, the anger finally came out!"

    "Just let your father get angry!" Dashao directly threw the guy''s body in front of the Ye family owner. Then he took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands, as if he had encountered something dirty.

 Chapter 358

    "Father, Grandpa, my origin was dug away by this damn beast and tortured me like this. You have to make decisions for me. I''ll break him into pieces, frustrate his bones and ashes, sobbing..." Ye Wuxin said with a fierce look on his face, crying and howling.

    Looking at his miserable appearance, the half saints of Ye Tianyang not only didn''t feel pity for him, but felt extremely hateful. They wanted to step on the source of the disaster immediately. It was because of him that more than 70% of the huge Ye family was destroyed; It is for him that more than half of the high-end combat forces in the family have suffered casualties; It was because he was half holy and almost killed by a small bug; These are not the most important. The most important thing is that the small world of stars, the treasure of the town family, may have changed its owner.

    Several old guys really regret it at this time. If only they had known to hand over the waste, the consequences now are unbearable for the Ye family in the King City.

    "Bang..." Ye Tianyin kicked him away with a gloomy face, then forced out a smile, hugged Ye Wufeng and said, "Ye... Mr. Ye, congratulations on your great revenge. Look at our little star world..."

    "Oh, that''s mine!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "No, the small world of stars has always been in our Ye family. It is a holy land handed down by our ancestors for future generations to cultivate. You can''t..." Ye Tianyang said, holding back his injuries.

    "Now that you have been here for so long, it''s time to change places and settle down at Ye''s house in Maple Leaf City." Big and young said happily.

    "No, no, this is the foundation of our King City Ye family. How can we practice without a small world of stars?" Ye Xiaoyong was so anxious that he was almost crying.

    "Hehe, it''s none of my business how you cultivate yourself. Besides, we Ye family in Maple Leaf City have never had such a holy land for cultivation. We don''t even have appropriate skills, scripts and resources. Haven''t we cultivated Tianjiao demons like this?"

    "You, don''t belittle yourself. I''ll take good care of you!" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "No, you can''t do that. It''s Ye Wuxin who offends you. Other Ye family children are innocent!" Ye Xiaoyong screamed with a nose and tears.

    Ye Wufeng could not help but frown. The life and death of their King City Ye family had nothing to do with themselves, but offending themselves all the time, that is, ye Wuxin was alone, had nothing to do with others, and there was no need to kill them all.

    "I must take away the small world of stars. I can give you 50 places for the Ye family in the King City every year to make their own transmission array to report on the water moon cave."

    "Fifty? Too few." Ye Xiaoyong looked at the hundreds of people who had just been kicked out. He also knew that it was impossible to keep the small world in the king''s city. Has anyone seen spitting out the fat meat?

    "It''s just 50. Whether you like it or not, that''s it. Also, it''s not free to practice with my ''small world''. That small building can be used as rent." As soon as ye Wufeng grabbed it, a three story building rose from the ground and was put away by him.

    "Ah... That''s the Sutra Pavilion. You, you took away all the skill secrets handed down by your ancestors for a hundred years. What should we do?" The leader of the Ye family is almost crying. Now the Ye family in Maple Leaf City has completely become the authentic of the Ye family, and his side has become a side branch.

    "Come on, after all these years, I don''t believe you don''t have a copy. You won''t have no ability to practice." The eldest child sneered and said that he was right this time. Grandpa had been worried that there was no skill script suitable for star blood cultivation at home for a long time. Now, it''s good to solve it all at once.

    "No, these are rare books and our foundation! Ye Xiaoyong''s head shook like a rattle."

    "Well, I''ll give you ten more places every year." Da Shao said magnanimously.

    "No way..."

    Ye Wufeng immediately became impatient, stared and threatened: "it''s settled. If you say more, I''ll dig away the seven ''starlight refining pools'' over there!"

    Faced with such an unreasonable threat, he dared not say anything more.

    "Father, xuanlao, let''s go!" Dashao smiled and walked away with them.

    "Feng''er, is it a little strange for us to do this? It''s a little too much!" Ye Xiaomin was a little embarrassed by the tears of the Ye family leader.

    "Oh, father, you can send things back, but I can remind you that if Grandpa knew, he would fight with you. In recent years, he has a lot of complaints about things in those years."

    "It was an accident that Zu Qi went away and caused a great disaster to the King City. We were unlucky and eventually became a scapegoat to calm the anger of all parties. However, we can''t get out of the house. We don''t take away an appropriate skill. As a result, ye JiaKong has star blood, but we can''t cultivate the power of stars for so many years , I can''t even get out of a spiritual sea. "

    "What I did today has left them more than a glimmer of life." Ye Wufeng said righteously.

    As soon as ye Xiaomin thought of his father''s beard and stare, he immediately changed his tone, "well, you did a good job. In those days, we were so miserable that we could tide over the difficulties. Now they still have three semi saints and a large group of emperors. They must be all right."

    "Master, you let him take away our town treasure like this? If you want to go in and practice in the future, you have to go to the remote southern Xinjiang to beg those Hicks?"

    "Yes, we are not satisfied. We robbed our holy land and pretended to be good people. Fifty places? Bah..."

    "And the Sutra Pavilion, which is the glory left by our ancestors."

    "And..."

    Looking at the elders, Dharma guardians, and the geniuses kicked out of the small world, ye Xiaoyong, the leader of the Ye family, couldn''t help laughing coldly. Just now, all of them were shrinking turtles, and they didn''t dare to fart. Now people are gone, and your head is out again.

    "Hum, you have the ability to snatch back the small world of stars and the Sutra Pavilion. At that time, you can make the position of the house owner for you. You can''t do anything except mouth guns!" Ye Xiaoyong snorted coldly.

    "Lao Zu, you..." the crowd focused on Ye Tianyang and their three half saints.

    "Hum, what are you looking at? Be careful I''m angry!" Ye Tianxiao''s face sank and said angrily.

    "Alas... Third, if we lose, we will lose. We can''t blame others for our inferior skills." Ye Tianyang smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 359

    "What? Even Lao Zu is not an opponent? How can it be? Lao Zu is a semi saint and the peak of lingxuan land!" The children turned pale one by one and looked like they couldn''t believe it.

    "Hum, look what you look like one by one? Why, don''t you remember that there are people in the world? You have no confidence to be hit when you meet a peerless strong man. Do you mean to say that you are the children of the Ye family?" Ye Tianyang roared angrily.

    "As you can see, he, ye Wufeng, comes from southern Xinjiang, a place with poor resources. He doesn''t even have basic cultivation skills, but he can still rise against the sky. He is so young but can crush our whole family. He can do it. Why can''t you?"

    "Know your shame and then be brave. I expect some of you to be like him and get back the glory we lost today!"

    Ye Tianyang''s words are like a spark that ignites an oil bucket. The eyes of the elite children of the Ye family rekindle the fire of hope.

    "My grandfather is right. We should practice hard and get back our glory sooner or later!"

    "Take back the glory!"

    "Take back the glory!"

    "It''s all scattered. Step up cultivation. There are 60 places every year, and the winner is selected!" Ye Xiaoyong waved his hand.

    Then, no longer caring about these excited young people, the Lord of the Ye family floated away with the three ancestors.

    "Hoo... It''s worthy of being the ancestor. I solved the morale problem in a few words. Before, I was really worried that those boys would be beaten down!" Ye Xiaoyong said with his thumb.

    "Oh, no, don''t talk about them. Even if we old guys are beaten, what kind of monster is that boy? How do I think he can crush even the saint?" Thinking of that finger falling from the sky, several people couldn''t help shivering.

    "By the way, Xiao Yong, that ye Wuxin of your family, I don''t want to see him again. I''m really afraid I''ll break him to pieces!" Ye Tianyang said coldly that what happened to the Ye family in the King City was caused by this damn bastard.

    "Me too!"

    "Me too!"

    Ye Xiaoyong''s eyes and eyebrows also showed a look of resentment and said, "don''t worry, I''ll drive this bastard and his mother away when I go back. I''ve made such a big disaster. As the owner of the house, even if he is my son, I can''t spare him!"

    "Feng''er, now I''m angry. I want to go back. Ten years, my heart is like an arrow!" The pure light in Ye Xiaomin''s eyes flickered.

    "Well, Grandpa and mother have always missed you. Now that things are over here, go back quickly!" Ye Wufeng nodded and said yes.

    "But son, I have something else to do, so I won''t go back with you."

    "Well, that''s natural. Don''t worry about me. There aren''t many people who can hurt their father under the semi saint." Ye Xiaomin said confidently.

    Ye Wufeng also agrees with this. For the time being, the defense of dad''s semi artifact flesh body is still very powerful in lingxuan continent.

    "Take this'' little world of stars'' and the father of the Sutra library back together. The children of our Ye family are still too weak compared with those here. With these, I believe they will catch up soon." Ye Wufeng handed the two treasures to his father, and then carved a jade pendant to hang on him.

    "Hehe, are you too careful?" Ye Xiaomin couldn''t help laughing when he looked at his son. This scene is a little wrong. On the contrary, it should be the children''s long journey, which was entrusted by his father. Now it''s all turned over.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t care about these. He said, "people without foresight must have immediate worries. Be careful without big mistakes!" Immediately he took out those fake artifacts and armed Ye Xiaomin directly to his teeth.

    The defensive artifact "devouring the spirit bell" and the speed type "qingluan wing" specially refined a "star wind sword" in terms of attack. However, I still don''t trust my father to take the newly hatched "extreme ice cold bug" with my father. It was bred by a drop of ice Phoenix blood in zunzhe territory, and its strength is not weaker than those ice Phoenix in Shengzhe territory in the wilderness, Now he was relieved.

    "You are a little exaggerated, and your clothes are too strong!" Ye Xiaomin shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t know. In fact, the ultimate card on him was the "extremely cold bug" who had just been born a few days ago.

    "I don''t know where the transmission array is, xuanlao, you..."

    Without waiting for her to finish, Xuan Baimei volunteered immediately and said, "I''ll take care of this little thing. You can start the transmission array at any time. The controller there is my old friend."

    Ye Xiaomin didn''t want to wait any longer. Several people went straight to the location of the transmission array without stopping.

    "Ha ha, old man Xuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing this time? I can''t find you after drinking." A rough voice came, and a dark man came over laughing.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Monster, the black man in front of him was not a human race, but a "Purple eyed ice demon tiger" turned into a human semi holy level. The King City would hand over such an important position of the transmission array to a monster to manage.

    "Hehe, brother tiger, come on, let me introduce you to a peerless Tianjiao of our Terran family." Xuan Baimei introduced with a smile.

    "Ha ha, let me have a look!" The black man laughed and looked up and down at Ye Wufeng.

    The young man smiled and said politely, "Ye Wufeng of the human race has seen brother tiger!"

    The black man flashed a purple light in his eyes and flew back in a moment. His hair exploded. "Purple ice magic pupil" told him that the young man in front of him was very dangerous and natural physical reaction, so he would make such an almost escape behavior.

    Soon, he ran back in embarrassment. He scratched his head and apologized. When others gave gifts to him, he ran away. It was a shame, "my name is tiger devil. I''ve seen Mr. Ye!" Then a model gave a gift.

    "Hehe, you''re too polite. Just call me brother Ye." Ye Wufeng was also startled by his extreme reaction, but it soon slowed down. Monsters generally have the instinct to sense danger. Presumably, the purple eyed ice demon tiger was frightened by himself, and the flash of purple light just now was very clear. This should also be a kind of pupil technique. The tiger demon must have seen something through special eyes, To react so violently.

    "Brother Hu, I want to borrow the transmission array to send my father to the capital of Southern Xinjiang. I don''t know if it''s convenient?" Ye Wufeng said politely.

 Chapter 360

    "Well, I don''t know what''s wrong. Most of the transmission arrays have problems." The tiger devil said helplessly.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Wufeng was stunned. He immediately thought that it was because the transmission array in nanxuan city failed that he had to fly to the King City honestly. It seems that there is not a problem with the transmission array itself, but a problem with the transmission channel.

    "Can the transmission array going to Nanjiang still be used?"

    "Yes, there is no problem with the transmission array to the south, and the transmission array to the North has failed."

    "That''s good. My father is going back to Fengye city in southern Xinjiang. He wants to borrow the transmission array." Ye Wufeng could not help but loosen his airway.

    "Maple Leaf City? Where is that? There are only two transmission arrays leading to Nanjiang capital and Nanling Tianguan, and the one-way transmission array leading to Nanling Tianguan."

    "Then spread it to the capital of Southern Xinjiang." Ye Wufeng said after thinking about it.

    "OK, I''ll let someone prepare." The tiger devil called some of his men and told them to prepare.

    "As for the spiritual marrow needed for transmission, let me provide it." Then big Shao took out dozens of best spiritual marrow and stuffed it in the past.

    "The best soul?" The tiger devil suddenly lost his voice and just transmitted it. It can''t use the best soul marrow.

    "Well, here is also the ''five element transmission array''. Take out five activated transmission arrays and give the others to brother Hu." Ye Wufeng said positively. He knows the consequences of a problem with the soul marrow used to activate the transmission array. Not everyone can escape from death like himself.

    "By the way, father, in the capital of Southern Xinjiang, Yipin restaurant and Jin family are our allies, while Feng family is the enemy. You must be careful."

    After a incense stick, the five color pillars of light rose into the sky.

    Until his father disappeared, the light of the best soul marrow gradually faded, and the transmission array completely stopped working, ye Wufeng completely relaxed. Now the transmission array to the imperial city has failed, and he can only find other ways.

    "Xuanlao, is there any news about brother Shang?"

    "Well, yesterday he also heard that the transmission array of nanxuan city could not be repaired in a short time. It is flying to the King City and will arrive in about two days." Xuanbaimei said after thinking about it.

    "Then wait for them and go to the imperial city together."

    The next day, when ye Wufeng was idle and bored, "bang" a door rang.

    "Is old ghost Xuan at home?" A familiar voice sounded.

    I couldn''t help smiling. The merchant had money. They were here.

    "I''m so angry. I''ve been waiting for so many days. If I can''t fix it, just say it. It''s hurting me to hide it." Shang Youcai burst in muttering.

    "Hehe, who made brother Shang so angry?" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Eh? Brother ye, you''re here. You''re still smart. You came here early. Unlike me, you waited foolishly in nanxuancheng for three days."

    "In the end, I knew that it was not the problem of the transmission array itself, but the problem of the transmission channel, which could not be solved at all. A mountain fell from the sky, just between the imperial city and this side, and the whole transmission system failed." The fat man said sadly.

    "Eh? Why are you alone? My sister-in-law didn''t receive it? The rain hurt the girl?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Don''t mention it, old lady. They are flying here with demon birds. The rain injured girl left as soon as she entered the city. She should be in a hurry to see her mother."

    "Oh, Dashan? You mean a mountain smashed the transmission channel?"

    "I don''t know if it was smashed. Anyway, everything in the ten thousand mile range near the mountain is chaotic, whether it''s aura, Xuanqi, rules and space." Shang Youcai said helplessly.

    "It''s troublesome. Do you have to fly over by yourself?" The eldest child couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He and the transmission array were really in opposition. When others came to the King City, they only needed to transmit it from the capital city of Southern Xinjiang. He was so good that he fell out in the middle and almost died trapped in shenmeteorite mountain; At the Nanling Tianguan pass, there are all one-way transmission arrays; After a long journey to nanxuan City, the transmission array is broken again. Now it''s not good to go to the imperial city. Is it so difficult to sit in the transmission array?

    "Well, this is the only way for today. You can arrive by monster or transport ship." There is no good way for businessmen to have money.

    "Then let''s go together after the rain injury is solved."

    Dead trees, jackdaws, broken temples.

    Ling Xuanyu was hurt. He was dressed in red and stepped on the thick dead leaves step by step, making a "creak" sound.

    "Am I born here?" She looked around. Except for cobwebs, dust and several broken beams, there was nothing else. Even the Buddha sitting in the middle had disappeared. Perhaps some poor and hateful people had replaced it with something smelly of gold, silver and copper.

    "Tension, do you know where my mother lives?" Ling Xuanyu said faintly.

    The tension who followed him hung his head and said in a little silence: "I have been in the ''Wanyi room'' for many years."

    "Wanyi room"? What is this place? "

    "It''s the place where people wash clothes. I haven''t been there much. It''s said to be very bitter." Now the tension is extremely honest. No moth dares to go out and answer any questions. Along the way, he has clearly identified who is really worth holding.

    "Hoo... The servant who washes clothes, isn''t he? You can really do it, lingxuan and fengchong." Her face was cold and frosty, and a faint blood dragon twisted behind her.

    "Tell the princess, it''s not the prince''s intention, but the princess''s intention."

    "Hum, is Feng Xiaomei that bitch? Shit princess, even if it doesn''t mean lingxuan Fengzhong, there''s no difference in the result." Ling Xuanyu snorted coldly and grew up. Although she was still young, she vaguely remembered that a domineering poisonous woman kicked down her pleading mother and sent several old women around her to drag her away. A long blood line on the ground was so dazzling that people threw herself into the wilderness at last, For ten years, I still remember clearly.

    "Tension, take me to my mother now."

    "This, princess, although that place is not a cell or forbidden area, it is in the inner courtyard of the palace. I have never been there." Tension said in embarrassment.

    Ling Xuanyu frowned slightly. Although she wanted to kill Ye Wufeng directly, she had been with Ye Wufeng for so long and more or less understood the truth that "everything needs to think twice".

    "If you go to catch a woman who is familiar with you, you should be able to enter the ''ten thousand clothes room''. It would be better if you could know my mother."

 Chapter 361

    "There is one, but normally I should not be in the king''s city now. If I suddenly show up, it will arouse suspicion." Tension said worried.

    "Then quietly catch her." Ling Xuanyu said calmly.

    At night, a strong figure with a bulging sack on his shoulder jumped over the wall of the ancient temple and entered the hall.

    "Bang..." the sack was thrown on the ground, stirring up a burst of smoke.

    "Here we are!" Tension hung his head and said.

    "Well, open it!"

    A panicked woman sat in a sack, her accomplishments were completely sealed, and her eyes looked at the person in front of her.

    "Tension! How could it be you?" She couldn''t help blurting out, "dead ghost, didn''t you leave the King City to do business? When did you come back? You also kidnapped my mother in this way. What do you want to play?"

    Ling Xuanyu looked at tension strangely, dead ghost? It seems that the relationship between the two guys is not shallow.

    "Cough, Ma Gu, pay attention to me. It''s the princess who wants to see you, not me." Tension dry cough two channels.

    "Princess? I know all the princes in the palace. Why don''t I remember such a princess?" She said suspiciously.

    "This is the rain injury princess I just welcomed back!"

    "Oh, this is Xin Xiaomei''s bitch''s little wild seed. Tut tut Tut, this little shape is really a bit like when she was young!" The disdain of Ma Gu''s face.

    "Boom..." a figure was shot on the stone pillar and slid down softly.

    The fist stretched out by Ling Xuanyu slowly retracted.

    "You, how dare you beat me? I''m the steward of Wanyi room, that bitch Xin Xiaomei..."

    "Click..." Ling Xuanyu walked up to her, stepped on her leg bone and turned slowly. The creaking sound generated by bone fragmentation sounded particularly scary in the dead of night.

    "Ah... How dare you, ah, my leg!" A heart rending sound sounded.

    "Kacha..." the other leg ended the same way. From beginning to end, Ling Xuanyu didn''t say a word to her. He stepped on it first.

    When her eyes fell on Magu''s hands again, Magu almost collapsed and screamed, "ah... Don''t come again, I''m wrong, I dare not, I dare not again!"

    "Oh, I know it''s wrong. What''s wrong?" Ling Xuanyu picked up her finger and said with great interest.

    "I shouldn''t scold you, I shouldn''t scold your mother." She said with a sad face.

    "Tut Tut, what a pair of small hands with delicate skin and tender flesh. They don''t match your appearance at all. It''s thanks to you. You''re still in charge of the ''10000 clothes room''. In my opinion, don''t mention washing clothes. I''m afraid you haven''t even touched water. Have you washed all the clothes for my mother?"

    "No, no!"

    "Bang..." one finger was crushed.

    "Ah... The princess told me to do this. I don''t want to!" Ma Gu''s painful tears ran down her nose, and the big cake''s face was crowded into a ball.

    "Cough, princess, stop your anger for the time being. Business matters." Tension carefully suggested that this one killed her by accident. He had to go out and catch people again. It was still very dangerous for his cultivation.

    "By the way, I almost forgot my business. Also, tension, I don''t like the title of princess. Change it to miss."

    "Yes, miss."

    "Ma Gu, now take me to the ten thousand clothes room immediately." Ling Xuanyu said coldly.

    "You, are you here to save people?" Ma Gu immediately reacted.

    "Hum, nonsense, do you think I came all the way to give gifts to that princess?"

    "No, no..."

    "Bang..." another finger was crushed.

    "Ah... No, it''s not that I don''t take you, but that the princess has sent many powerful people to monitor Xin Xiaomei." Ma Gu said quickly.

    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about these. You just need to take me to the place and in front of my mother." Ling Xuanyu said faintly.

    "OK, no problem, but what I look like now is..." Ma Gu looked at her legs in embarrassment.

    "It''s all small things. Let''s go now!" Ling Xuanyu hurt and took a "Shengsheng pill" from her body and gave it to her, "hum, it''s really cheap for you."

    I saw the injury recover with the naked eye and soon recovered.

    "Let''s go. Be careful on the road. If you dare to make superfluous moves, you''ll be chopped up directly!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    After three turns and two turns, I came to the "ten thousand clothes room". There was such a dilapidated yard inside the tangtangling palace. It was not as good as where the civilians lived outside, and there was a faint smell. It seemed that it was not just washing clothes here.

    "Eh? Isn''t this Ma Gu? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? Is it that the newly found little white face doesn''t have enough skills to satisfy you? Why don''t I accompany you to chew rock candy and have a dry addiction?" The gatekeeper was a woman similar to a man, said with a grim smile.

    Ling Xuanyu, who followed behind, hurt the corners of his eyes and twitched involuntarily. I''ll see you later. The woman played a rogue. That''s really no bottom line.

    "Go... Go find someone else. I''ve been ordered by the princess to take special care of that one." Ma Gu said impatiently.

    "Cut, it''s boring, but you can take it easy and don''t kill people. She can''t do anything until it''s over." The female doorkeeper said, "that''s really unlucky. What''s his name? He has to be Xin Xiaomei. Don''t you know it''s against the taboo of the princess."

    "I see. Don''t worry about my work." Ma Gu was nervous to death for fear that she might say something more. She had to know that there was a murderous female devil behind her.

    Entering the "ten thousand clothes room", several divine senses vaguely swept over them. Ling Xuanyu was hurt and couldn''t help sneering. The princess was really careful. In addition to the four three-level emperors guarding the door, there were more than a dozen six-level emperors and three nine-level emperors hidden in the dark.

    Entering a room with air leakage everywhere, a woman was sitting quietly by the window, speechless looking at the night sky.

    There are no gorgeous clothes, just grey cloth robes, white hair and no exquisite jewelry, but they are very neat. The thin body seems to be able to blow down in a gust of wind, and the face is sallow. At first glance, it is malnutrition. The hands are dry. In addition to skin and bones, only eyes can see all over the body. This used to be a very beautiful woman.

    Ling Xuanyu was hurt and walked behind her, tears falling down.

    "Mother, I''m coming!"

 Chapter 362

    Xin Xiaomei''s thin body trembled a little, and her eyes fell on the girl in red.

    Delicate little face deja vu, hot tears dripping on the back of their hands, so warm, so hot.

    Father and son are connected by nature, and the feeling of blood can''t deceive people. Unconsciously, she gently rubbed Ling Xuanyu''s little face with her dry hands, "rain, is it you? My child!"

    "Uh huh, mother, it''s me. When yu''er grows up, I''ll pick you up!" Ling Xuanyu said sadly touching his mother''s dry hands.

    "Rain, it''s really my rain!" Xin Xiaomei''s eyes were misty with tears and her thoughts returned to ten years ago.

    A little girl carved with powder and jade was wearing a red cotton padded jacket. Although it was very old and cotton was exposed in many places, she was cleaned up with a clean, fleshy little face. She opened her two short arms and staggered towards herself, step by step

    "Pa''er..." fell to the ground cleanly.

    The little girl struggled to get up, did not cry, and stubbornly continued to move forward.

    "What are you doing? Let me go, Feng Xiaomei. I''ve left the ''King Ling''s house''. Why are you endless!"

    "Pa... The name of the princess is what you can call?"

    "Offended the princess. Do you think it will be all right if you leave?"

    "Tut Tut, what a beautiful little girl!" A beautiful woman pinched the little girl''s fleshy face.

    "Feng Xiaomei, what are you doing? Stay away from my daughter!"

    "You can also wash clothes picked up from the garbage. Xin Xiaomei, it seems that you like washing clothes very much. Well, you just need a talent like you in the palace. Come on, drag her out for me and wash clothes in the ''ten thousand clothes room'' for the rest of your life."

    "Princess, what about this little wild seed?"

    "Hum, what a disgusting look!" Feng Xiaomei looked disgusted. A five or six-year-old child didn''t cry at this time. She looked at herself so calmly that she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. "When she grows up, she must be the second Xin Xiaomei. I don''t want to see that face anymore."

    "The old slave threw her away. I heard that there was a place in the South called ''wild land'', where monsters were rampant. Let''s send her to feed the monsters!"

    "Whatever you want."

    The two figures gradually coincided. The excited Xin Xiaomei suddenly changed her face and said, "how did you come here? Let''s go. Feng Xiaomei will kill you if she sees you."

    "I''m here to pick up my mother."

    "No, no, mother, as long as you live well, you can rest assured. Go quickly!" She said anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, mother, no one can stop me!" Ling Xuanyu said with confidence.

    "Mother, your health is too poor. Take this pill first." She poured out of the jade bottle a "Sheng Sheng Hua Dan" and put it into her mother''s mouth. Although she was not a Dan teacher, she could see her mother''s current state. There were no serious injuries, but countless hidden injuries. Many of them were old and hidden injuries. What was more dangerous was the passage of vitality, almost to the point of exhaustion.

    In an instant, Xin Xiaomei''s white hair turned black, her skin recovered its luster, her body was full of vitality, her secret injuries were eliminated, and her appearance almost returned to her youth.

    "This, this, rain, what pill is this? It''s so powerful!" Xin Xiaomei felt her change and said incredulously.

    "Cut, this disciple''s pill is really good. There''s nothing to say." Ling Xuanyu murmured a few times.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Oh, nothing. This is a pill sent by a friend. It seems to be a divine pill ''Sheng Sheng Hua Dan''. Life and death can be cured as long as they don''t die."

    "Friends? Men and women?"

    "Ah? Man..." Ling Xuanyu hurt his little face and blushed slightly.

    "When will you bring it to weiniang?" Xin Xiaomei, full of vitality, was in a good mood and joked.

    "What''s good about him, bad guy."

    Just at the warm moment of their mother and daughter, there was a sudden alarm outside, surrounded by several figures. At this time, lingxuanyu was injured and found that the Ma Gu had slipped away quietly.

    "No, it has been found. Rain, you go quickly. I won''t be in danger in a short time." Xin Xiaomei said anxiously.

    Ling Xuanyu smiled faintly and took his mother in his arms. The boundless blood evil spirit rose into the sky and shrouded a kilometer area. The terrible blood evil spirit disturbed people''s mind, which was more effective for those who had not experienced the sea of corpses and blood.

    "Rain, what is this?" Xin Xiaomei was stunned. Her clever daughter suddenly changed her momentum. Now she seems to be a queen killed in a sea of blood, which makes her unable to adapt.

    "Mother, let''s leave now. I want to see who dares to stop me in the ''spirit king''s house''!"

    "The little girl who talks big, take it down for me!" The sound of drinking.

    "Boom..." the dilapidated house suddenly collapsed, and Ling Xuanyu injured his mother and daughter in the sight of everyone.

    Lengleng glanced at the more than a dozen emperors who were killed around. Ling Xuanyu hurt just smiled contemptuously, and the Blood Sword slowly came out of its scabbard.

    "Sword field!"

    Now her sword range has expanded to a radius of kilometers.

    "In the sword domain, I am the master!"

    In her eyes, all the people in the sword area became insignificant mole ants.

    "Rain, they..." Xin Xiaomei looked worried.

    "Well, mother, you don''t have to worry." Ling Xuanyu smiled faintly and scratched the blood sword in his hand.

    "Sword dance is wild!" Countless swords appeared out of thin air. Less than half saints could not master the rules of time and space. Lingxuanyu hurt the eighth level emperor, which was really useless to master the power of time and space. However, the sword domain was an exception. She was the master of the sword domain, and naturally could send out swords similar to ignoring time and space.

    "Bang Li Ka cha..." cutting melons and vegetables generally kills all the emperors who rush up.

    "Ah..." seeing this scene, Ma Gu, who was hiding in the distance, immediately screamed and hid behind a level Nine Emperor nearby.

    "Oh, so you''re here. I was thinking whether to spare your life, but I sneaked away to tell the news." Ling Xuanyu hurt his cold eyes and shot away from afar.

    "Sun Dharma protector, help me. She''s so cruel!" Watching more than a dozen imperial guards being broken into pieces, Ma Gu only felt a yellow liquid flowing out slowly and scared to pee.

    "Hum, what are you afraid of? This is the ''Lord Ling''s mansion'', and there are so many experts. What big waves can she turn out as a little girl?" Sun Baofa snorted coldly, but his heart was at sixes and sevens. More than a dozen imperial guards suddenly disappeared. Even he didn''t see what had happened. Is this "power of time and space"? It''s impossible for such a young semi saint.

    At this time, red blood was all over the sky.

 Chapter 363

    A head soared into the sky, Ma Gu''s eyes were wide, and she didn''t close her eyes. The blood in the neck cavity of the headless body gushed wildly. She couldn''t believe it until she died. She had hidden so far. There were three nine level emperors around her, but she still didn''t escape the fate of death.

    The pupils of her eyes contracted into a thin slit. The faces of the three nine level emperors changed greatly and flew out upside down at the same time. Magu was close to her. However, she didn''t realize it until the moment her head flew up. I believe that if this blow was cut to herself, the result would not be too different.

    "Hum, want to run?" Lingxuan rain hurt Leng hum, and three swords cut out.

    "Dongtian!" At the moment when the sword was close to the body, the three level-9 elders stood upright, and the cave in the body was urgently opened.

    "Boom..." the three figures, like shells, crashed several walls and fell to the ground. There was a deep sword mark on the cave sky.

    "Hum, you''re lucky." Ling Xuanyu was dissatisfied with the injury and snorted coldly. Since he had opened the cave defense, he couldn''t kill himself with a sword.

    Then he took his mother and went straight to the gate.

    "Come on, someone broke into the palace at night!"

    "Dangdang..."

    Shouts and gongs make a group.

    "Don''t mess, don''t mess, go and inform the Lord that there is a strong enemy invasion!" The nine level emperor, who had escaped his life, climbed up hard and raised his hand, and the nine color fireworks rose into the sky.

    "Nine color fireworks? What, it''s the highest level of nine color fireworks!" Several figures rushed out from the depths of the palace.

    "Only when the Ninth level emperor is completely unable to resist, will he launch this level of alarm. Is there a semi Saint attacking the palace?"

    "Don''t worry so much. We can eat your salary and worry about you. Let''s go and have a look."

    "Be careful, those who come are not good. The semi saint who dares to break into the imperial residence is by no means ordinary people."

    "Yes..."

    The seven semi saints went straight to the place where the fireworks started.

    "Sun Baofa, did you send out the nine color fireworks?"

    "My subordinates have seen seven adults." Sun Dharma protector quickly saluted.

    "Who attacked the spirit palace?"

    "This is a mysterious woman who sneaked into the ''ten thousand clothes room'' and kidnapped a man." Sun Baofa''s face turned red, and he really couldn''t tell the specific situation. Although the identity of Ling Xuanyu''s injury was not recognized by the "Lingwang mansion", who didn''t know that it was the blood of the royal family. In any case, it was all a royal family scandal, so he had to talk about it.

    "Where is the ''ten thousand clothes room''? Abduction? Is it any important person?" The seven half saints looked at each other.

    "Well, it must be very important for the princess to take special care of the people under supervision." Sun protector said awkwardly, it''s better to blame the princess for this kind of thing.

    "Seven adults, if they don''t do it again, they will leave."

    At this time, Ling Xuanyu and his mother were not far from the gate.

    "Eh? Eight level emperors? You three nine level emperors plus so many people were beaten like this by an eight level emperor?" One of the semi saints looked discontentedly at Sun Baofa and seriously suspected that this guy was lying.

    "Don''t worry so much. I''ll take down the girl first." The other half saint, with a slight bend in his knee, disappeared in place in an instant.

    "Powerful, worthy of being a semi saint. The mastery of space rules has reached a superb level." Sun Baofa looked envious.

    "Well, brother Lu now has more and more control over space. It must be not far from breaking through the intermediate semi saint." The other six semi saints nodded in praise.

    He was invincible all the way. He successfully killed lingxuanyu wound near the gate. Just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly Lingtai moved and his hair jumped slightly, "no, the strong man of semi Saint level sneaked attack."

    "Sword field, open!" She dared not be careless and quickly opened the sword area.

    Sure enough, in the moment of opening the sword field, I felt a figure rushing in. Ling Xuanyu was hurt and didn''t dare to be careless. His eyes suddenly lit up, drank with a soft voice, and cleaved under the blood sword. "The sword cuts the wilderness, and the blood is buried in the sky!"

    "Boom..." suddenly, the half Saint surnamed Lu reluctantly set up the defense treasure in his hand and blocked the sword. At the same time, he flew back at a super divine speed and directly returned to the other six half saints. The cold sweat on his face fell down.

    "Brother Lu, what are you doing?" The others looked at him puzzled. Didn''t you say you took her down? Why did you come back empty handed?

    "Cough, careless, this little girl''s strength is very unusual!" Lu Bansheng coughed twice and said positively.

    "Old Lu, are you kidding? You half Saint said that the strength of an eighth level emperor was not ordinary?" The other half saints looked at him strangely.

    At this time, changes happen.

    "Boom..." a mirror in Lu semi master''s hand burst into pieces. It was one of his defensive treasures. It was cut to pieces by the Blood Sword hurt by Ling Xuanyu. It was not over. The robe surged and burst, and a drop of blood fell from the center of his eyebrows.

    "This, you are..."

    "Alas, did you believe it this time? What a powerful sword, what a powerful sword. I was almost killed." Lu Bansheng smiled miserably. I didn''t expect that he would almost fall into the hands of an eighth level emperor.

    It''s strange. The other semi saints showed their astonishment one after another. Although they were careless and underestimated the enemy, it shouldn''t be the result.

    "Be careful, everyone. She has a ''sword domain'', and the rules of time and space are invalid for her." Lu Bansheng reminded him that just at the moment he rushed into the sword field, he found that it was wrong. The space-time rules he mastered in the sword field tended to get out of control.

    "It''s no wonder that if the power of time and space is restrained, the greatest advantage of semi saint will be lost."

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." seven and a half saints flew out at the same time, blocking before lingxuan rain injury.

    "Little girl, let people go and catch them. It''s not easy for you to practice. I''ll persuade the Lord to take it lightly later."

    "Captivity? Giggle..." Ling Xuanyu hurt and burst into a series of silver bell like laughter.

    "You make way for me. Why did I become a prisoner when I came here to rescue my mother?"

    "Ah? Rescue mother?" Several semi saints were stunned on the spot, looked carefully at the appearance of another woman, and made a slight comparison. Whether they were mother and daughter was clear at a glance. It was carved out of the same mold, but there was also a 70% similarity.

    "Wipe, that bastard surnamed sun dares to cheat us. It''s difficult to ride a tiger. What should I do?" Several semi saints were scolded secretly.

    At this time, the sudden change rose, and dozens of figures flew out of the inner house one after another.

    A vicious voice sounded, "everyone listen to the order and take these two bitches immediately. I want to live!"

 Chapter 364

    "Feng Xiaomei..." Ling Xuanyu''s injured mother couldn''t help showing her fear.

    Ling Xuanyu gently patted the back of her hand to calm her down.

    "Hum, for ten years, Feng Xiaomei, your voice is still as annoying as your face." Ling Xuanyu said faintly.

    "Bold! The princess''s name is what a mean person like you can say?" An old woman suddenly approached like a ghost and slapped her hard.

    "No!" Seven and a half saints drank it.

    "Hum, the seven adults are half saints of my palace. How can they talk to outsiders?" Feng Xiaomei snorted coldly, expressing her dissatisfaction with the seven people.

    "Alas ~" the seven half saints looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They just wanted to stop the old woman from dying, not talking to lingxuan rain injury. The little girl''s means, but they just saw that the terror of the "sword domain" could be dealt with by a level 9 emperor.

    Sure enough, Ling Xuanyu hurt the corner of his mouth and smiled, "Oh, I know you. When you threw me to the ''wild land'' to die!"

    "Hum, I''m old. The little mole ants grew up. However, they are still mole ants after all. They can''t escape being crushed to death, Jie Jie......" she came with a strange smile.

    "Oh, well said, but you will soon know which side is the mole ant!" Ling Xuanyu''s face was gloomy and showed the color of hatred.

    Under the blood sword, "the sword cuts the wilderness, and the blood war buries the sky!"

    A bloody dragon came out, and the terrible sword was cut down like a bloody sword mountain.

    "Boom..." the whole palace shook violently. There was a huge abyss on the ground. Countless buildings collapsed, and the old woman who rushed up had completely disappeared. There was not even a bone residue left. There was no real bone.

    "Gudong..." all the people present couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The nine level emperor, ah, was so wiped out. It was the nine level emperor, a high-level existence second only to the semi saint on the lingxuan continent. It wasn''t a cabbage. It was cut as soon as it was said.

    "Ah... Third mother, little beast, how dare you kill her!" Feng Xiaomei screamed. The dead old woman was a confidant she had brought from her family. She had done a lot of things for herself over the years, so she was wiped out in front of her eyes.

    "Nonsense, what dare you? Have you been beaten to ashes by me without looking?" Ling Xuanyu said easily.

    "Bold, Lu worship, please take this little beast down." Feng Xiaomei said gnashing her teeth.

    Lu Xianfeng''s face was suddenly darker than the bottom of the pot. Why do so many people have to say to themselves that they don''t see that I''m sick now? It can be said that he was careless to underestimate the enemy for the first time. If he went up and was bombed again, he would be really ashamed and have no excuse.

    "Cough, princess, I''m not feeling well today. You''d better ask someone else to go." He said with a dry cough.

    Hearing this, ye Xiaomei was stunned. You are a dignified semi saint. Catching a little guy is not like looking for things. What does it have to do with your physical comfort? Then she looked at several other semi saints. As a result, some were looking up at the sky and seemed to be studying how many stars there are in the sky; Some bow their heads and carefully observe the living habits of certain creatures; Some people close their eyes slightly, shake their heads and think about the big things in life.

    Ye Xiaomei can''t help but clap in her heart. What''s the situation? No semi saint is willing to take the initiative.

    In fact, those semi saints are also very embarrassed. If they fight alone, they are really not sure to win lingxuanyu injury. The restraint ability of the sword domain is too strong, and it is impossible to bully the widows. In that case, how can they see people in the future? A group of old semi Saints bully a girl in her teens and can''t afford to lose that person.

    "You guys, go together, I don''t believe I can''t take her!" Ye Xiaomei was furious and said to the other emperors.

    "Inform the princess, according to my observation, she seems to have mastered the ''sword domain'', which covers an area of about kilometers. I suggest everyone use long-range attack, so that the role of the sword domain will be weakened." Sun protector said quickly.

    "I see. Have you heard that? Carry it out immediately. If it doesn''t work in one day, it''s only two days. I don''t believe it can''t kill her." Feng Xiaomei said fiercely.

    Several semi saints nodded secretly, which was indeed a weakness of the ''sword domain'', but they could not face to do so.

    "Boom... Boom..." all kinds of attacks fell all over the sky. Ling Xuanyu''s face was ugly. Although there were not many attacks that could threaten her, she didn''t kill as well as at the beginning, which made her a little depressed.

    "You change the attack target to Xin Xiaomei''s bitch. How can she hide as a daughter?" Seeing that most of the attacks against lingxuan rain were easily avoided, ye Xiaomei shouted shamelessly.

    Ling Xuanyu hurt her body slightly, and her anger gradually ignited. The damned woman was shameless and had no bottom line. As soon as her jade hand raised, she sacrificed the devouring bell and firmly protected her mother.

    "Mother, wait a moment, I''ll come soon!" After saying that, the green light flickered behind, the wings of qingluan appeared, and the killing opportunities gushed out of your eyes. Since you are despicable, I won''t keep my hand anymore.

    Her delicate body twisted and disappeared in place.

    "Butterfly dance, blood color, cut throat!"

    The bloody swords cut through the space without the sword area. Just the suppression of speed, those emperors have no resistance at all. This is not useful when there are a large number of people.

    In a moment, the sky became a real Shura field, one head after another rose into the sky, and the lingxuan rain injury appeared everywhere like a ghost.

    "Ah... How could it be, how could it be like this..." Feng Xiaomei can''t help but be numb. Almost all the forces in her hands have come this time. This is the result of her continuous secret solicitation for more than ten years. Now she has been killed one by one in front of her own eyes. Except for two confidants, everyone else has been almost destroyed.

    "Big Mammy, second Mammy, please don''t live, die, I want her to die!" She said fiercely, with a trace of fear on her face in addition to the ferocious color.

    "Xiaomei, our task is to protect your safety. We can''t leave for an inch." The big mammy said calmly.

    "No, you must kill her. I can''t sleep well in the future unless this woman is removed." Looking at the way Ling Xuanyu hurt the smiling murderer at the moment, the cold in the princess''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. Even if she closes her eyes, there will be that bloody smile.

 Chapter 365

    "Well, second sister, you get rid of her and I''ll be responsible for Xiaomei''s safety." The big mammy thought about it and said.

    "OK, I''ll come right away!" Second mother said faintly.

    "Be careful, don''t treat her as an ordinary emperor."

    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I already know how to deal with her."

    Ling Xuanyu hurt the heaven and earth killed by a blood sword, and the Grand Palace has become a slaughterhouse. Just as she was breathing, a cold breath came from behind.

    "Cut the blood shortage!" Without hesitation, she cut back without looking back.

    "Boom..." the huge impact force smashed Ling Xuanyu''s injury out. While flying out, she twisted her body, cut out the Blood Sword continuously, and spread more than ten sword Qi one after another.

    "Boom... Boom!" The second mother, who had succeeded in the sneak attack and had the upper hand, took advantage of the victory and was ready to expand the war results. She was in a hurry and looked very embarrassed by the sudden attack of the sword.

    The big mammy who watched the war in the distance could not help frowning. It could be seen that the little girl''s sense of combat was so good that she could deal with any emergency.

    "Semi holy, it''s your hand at last." Ling Xuanyu said faintly, the sword field gradually opened, and she didn''t dare to be careless in the face of semi saint.

    "Little girl, you are very strong. The sword domain can indeed restrain the power of semi holy space and time, but it''s a pity that you met me. What our Feng family is best at is long-range attack. Your sword domain is invalid to me." Two black tornadoes appeared out of thin air in front of the second mother, and came unsteadily.

    "Double dragon roll kill!"

    Ling Xuanyu hurt his face and became a little ugly. Although this move was powerful, it was not fast. Coupled with the sword area, these two tornadoes could not hit him at all, but the most troublesome thing was that these two tornadoes could affect the air flow, space and various rules around them, making the vicinity of second mother a chaotic area, limiting his speed, You can''t get close to it easily. You must kill with one blow. Moreover, this move can make the sword field a little unstable after entering your own ''sword field''.

    "Boom..." Ling Xuanyu cut two swords decisively to destroy the tornado.

    "Double dragon roll kill!" The second mother released two more without stopping.

    Ling Xuanyu hurt his face and became very ugly. The field actually evolved into a consumption war. This guy was determined to consume himself. Although she was confident that her energy reserve would not be worse than a semi saint, she was not just a semi saint. What if she waited until her consumption was not much worse, and then gave herself the last blow?

    No, it can''t go on like this. We must make a quick decision. There was a cruel color in her eyes.

    "Honghong, come out!"

    A blood red puppy appeared on her shoulder.

    "Hum, little girl, how much effect can a puppy of a nine level emperor monster play?" Second mother said coldly.

    "Ah... Where''s the ugly woman from? How dare you look down on you, Honghong adult. Rain injury, I''ll break her chrysanthemum!" The red screamed.

    "Bold, you bastard!" The second mother''s face turned black and roared angrily.

    "Fuck off, you are the evil animal. Your whole family are evil animals. Grandma''s bear. Be careful. I''ll beat you, ''the aisle is against the wall and spitting is bloody''!"

    "You..."

    "What are you? To tell you the truth, it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s wrong for you to come out in the middle of the night to frighten you, Lord Honghong." Honghong said triumphantly.

    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start, armor!" Ling Xuanyu said faintly.

    She was shrouded in a thick blood evil spirit.

    The shape of the red lotus blood evil beast began to change. A set of close fitting flame red lotus women''s armor was set outside the body of lingxuanyu injury. A flame lotus mark appeared in the center of her eyebrows, just like the female god of war returning from the sea of blood.

    "Boom..." the momentum soared. In the twinkling of an eye, the cultivation was promoted and became the peak of the Ninth level emperor at one fell swoop.

    Second mammy looked at the opposite side carefully. The injury of lingxuan rain appeared again. The red lotus armor on her body, the evil flame lotus mark in the center of her eyebrows, and the cultivation achievement of a sudden breakthrough all brought her a very uneasy feeling.

    Feeling the surging power in his body, Ling Xuanyu smiled confidently and said, "is it a long-range attack? I want to see how you block it?" The blood sword was held high, and the spirit, blood, evil and war intention of lingxuan continued to support it.

    "Blood cloud line sky!" Under the blood sword, the red cloud suddenly appeared, and a terrible blood crescent burst out.

    "Boom..." the bloody crescent moon, connected with the two broken tornadoes, rushed directly at the second mother''s face and vowed to divide her into two.

    "Dongtian, stop it!" With a roar, she offered up the semi Holy Level cave and stood in front of her.

    "Boom..." Dongtian protected her and flew back. She was worthy of being a semi holy Dongtian. She even blocked the blow. However, the ugly old face of the second mother was about to cry. Dongtian was not broken, but her decades of accumulation in Dongtian was destroyed, and Dongtian''s promotion became far away.

    At this time, the sudden change rose, and lingxuanyu hurt. Taking advantage of the absence of the tornado, qingluan''s wings beat fiercely behind her, and instantly appeared behind the second mother.

    "Cluck, old man, just stay here!" The silver bell like laughter sounded, and the Blood Sword suddenly came out of its scabbard.

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!" A sword cut through the void, right on the neck of the second mother.

    "Dongtian, stop it!" The second mother roared wildly. At the critical moment, Dongtian blocked the blood sword. At this time, the sword had cut off a third of her neck and was still moving forward a little.

    "What a great power!" The big Mammy''s face changed greatly, and the little girl was a human fierce beast.

    There is a blood dragon floating behind lingxuan rain injury, which is the power of a dragon.

    "Hoo..." the big mother breathed a sigh. The sword finally stopped moving. The second sister''s life was saved.

    At this time, the cold voice of lingxuan rain sounded, "do you think you''ve escaped? Goodbye, old man!"

    "Xuanyuan nine fold, Vajra subdues the devil and cuts!"

    Double

    twice as much

    Nine times, sword power increased nine times in an instant.

    "Cut!"

    The soaring sword power forced in, and the second mother''s head was cut off. The ownerless cave was smashed, and a bright diamond fragment was shot out.

    Ling Xuanyu hurt his hands and eyes, so he caught it.

    "This is the ''world fragment''. The bad guy seems to like this thing very much!" She happily collected the fragments, which was the first half Saint she killed. The joy of lingxuan rain''s injury was reflected in her words.

    At this time, a violent aura fingerprint fell from the sky.

    "How dare you kill my second sister? I want you to be buried with me!"

 Chapter 366

    "In the sword domain, I am the master!" I Ling Xuanyu drank coldly, and the Blood Sword danced. Countless bloody swords formed dozens of sword long dragons to kill the terrible aura fingerprint.

    "Boom... Boom!" A series of explosions sounded, and the giant palm in the sky disappeared without a trace. Lingxuan rain wound slipped out from a distance and looked at the big mammy with fear. This person was much more powerful than the half Saint just now.

    The big mammy looked at her palm in amazement and missed. She was the peak of the intermediate semi saint. It was only one step away from the advanced semi saint. The blow just now didn''t leave her hand, and she would be blocked.

    "What a powerful little fellow, but you shouldn''t kill your second sister. Now you have only one way to die." She couldn''t help showing a trace of heartache in her old eyes. After all, she has been together for decades. How can she not feel heartache when such a person is gone?

    "Hum, kill and kill. Are you guys still short of human lives? Even if I kill with my eyes closed, I won''t kill anyone wrong." Ling Xuanyu said carelessly.

    "You want to die!" With a cold drink, the big mammy tore the sky and the earth like a hook.

    "Gale twelve ghost claws!"

    "A claw of broken gold and stone!"

    "Two claw ghosts and gods are surprised!"

    "Three claw soul meteorite!"

    "Nine claws pick the stars!"

    "Ten claws break the world!"

    The claw prints spread all over the world. Lingxuan rain hurt the Blood Sword and cut it out again and again to defend the claw prints.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The shock wave generated by the impact expanded the destroyed area in the royal palace. Even several semi saints watching the war looked shocked. The power of either side was better than themselves. The strength of the intermediate semi saints was indeed far higher than those of the junior semi saints, but what was the little girl in red? Can you still count as emperor?

    Ling Xuanyu hurt his face. Seeing that the power of the ghost claw is increasing continuously, and the power of each claw is 10% higher than that of the previous claw. Not only that, the power of the ghost claw will be superimposed, and it is useless to break it up. The power of the first nine claws is superimposed and integrated into the ten claws, and the power of the claw in front of him is equivalent to being increased by more than 15 times.

    "Vajra subdues the devil and cuts, Xuanyuan nine folds, open it for me!" With a loud roar, she cut a long blood dragon from the blood sword in her hand and hit the ghost claw hard.

    "Boom..."

    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the spirit Xuanyu hurt and flew back. There was a trace of fatigue in his beautiful eyes. This is the tenth claw. Its power is stronger than his limit. If you have another eleven claws, you can''t stand it.

    The big Mammy''s claws trembled, and her cheeks showed a touch of unnatural red. Many meridians in her body had been overwhelmed and broken. The next two claws could not be hit out anyway, unless she wanted to die together.

    "Big Mammy, do it again. That little bitch can''t stand it. Shoot her!" Feng Xiaomei roared at the bottom.

    The big Mammy''s face was ugly. She snorted coldly. There was a trace of blood in the air. This fool farted. I didn''t see that I had reached the limit. Would you like to do it again? If the eleventh claw is played, the old body will not die.

    "Hoo Hoo..." Ling Xuanyu gasped fiercely. It was dangerous. The big mother was not an ordinary semi saint. She couldn''t help but sprout and retreat. Immediately, her body floated, took her mother and rose into the sky.

    "Kill someone and want to go?" The big mammy snorted coldly, and chased away like an arrow off the string.

    There was a flash of green light behind, and the lingxuan Rain Injury accelerated instantly. When it comes to speed, even the intermediate semi saint is worse than himself.

    Seeing that you are about to escape from the sky, an invisible space wall suddenly appears in front of you.

    "Boom..." suddenly, Ling Xuanyu was hurt and flew out, and a figure appeared slowly.

    Square face, fine eyes, big ears, Eagle nose, four clawed Python robe, not angry and powerful.

    "See the Lord!" Everyone saluted.

    Lingxuanfeng looked around coldly, and there was a trace of anger in the corners of his eyes. The dignified Prince Ling''s house was destroyed like this, but he soon calmed down his anger. He wanted to find some imperial guards to scold, but now all the people on the field except Princess Feng Xiaomei are semi saints, and all the other emperors died, leaving him no place to express his anger.

    "Lord, look, these sons, mothers and daughters are so cruel that they attacked the palace at night and killed hundreds of bodyguards. Even the second and third mothers brought by my concubines are dead. You have to decide for me!" Feng Xiaomei ran over and said in a whiny voice.

    Ling Xuanfeng was very cold. He looked at Ling Xuanyu coldly, looked up and down, and looked puzzled. "How can the Ninth level emperor reach the peak so fast? Don''t you mean the first level emperor? Xiaomei, you said that the second mother was killed by her? Isn''t she semi holy? How can she be killed by the emperor?"

    "Well, she did kill her. The body is here." The big mammy also collected the body of her second sister and returned to the princess.

    "Lord, you can''t be soft. She is so cruel and cruel at a young age. She can''t even be a big Mammy and an intermediate semi saint. It''ll be good in a few years. I''m afraid even you are not her opponent." Feng Xiaomei said quickly.

    Lingxuan Feng''s heavy and gloomy face appeared. He looked at lingxuan rain coldly and said, "you don''t deserve such a good talent. Take it!" A piece of aura covering the sky was captured with a big hand.

    "No, Lord, listen to me!" Xin Xiaomei exclaimed.

    Ling Xuanyu smiled faintly and said, "mother, forget it. This is a wolf heart and dog lung generation. He can''t understand you and him."

    Then his cold eyes looked at lingxuan Fengzhong like a sharp sword and said, "lingxuan Fengzhong, you abandoned your wife and daughter, and today you killed them all. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, you''re better than pigs and dogs!"

    "Bold!" Ling Xuanfeng''s face was black, and his eyes were full of sinister color.

    "Capture the dragon and lock the pulse!"

    Ling Xuanyu didn''t dare to be careless when he was hurt. He clenched the Blood Sword with both hands.

    "Sword field, open!"

    "Vajra subdues the devil and cuts the Xuanyuan nine folds."

    "Sword bone divine pattern, activate!" The sword pattern on the right hand lights up.

    "Divine pattern and magic power, triple increase!"

    "Hum..." the Blood Sword roared, and the terrible sword power seemed to destroy the whole King City. The continuous throughput of the sword was annihilating the space.

    "Hiss..." the half Saint Qi in the presence took a breath. What a terrible little girl, the sword power can be improved, and Lu worship is afraid. If he is hit by this move, he will be disabled even if he is immortal.

    The big mammy also looked ugly. The strength of this little girl would be higher than herself.

    Lingxuan wind''s heavy eyes could not help shrinking. This sword threatened himself. The python robe vibrated with high frequency, and the spirit of lingxuan surged out. This claw also tried its best.

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 367

    After a brief sticky attack, Ling Xuanyu vomited blood and flew out. He crashed and destroyed more than ten houses in a row. The Blood Sword stood proudly on the ground.

    Lingxuanfeng looked at a deep bone sword mark in the palm of his right hand in surprise. The blood trickled down, and his noble semi saint was cut.

    "Poof ~" lingxuanyu wound spewed out a mouthful of blood again. The armored red lotus blood evil beast broke away from her body and changed back to a dog. Her momentum began to fall quickly and soon returned to the eighth level emperor.

    Bad, big crisis, her face suddenly changed, repeated bloody battles, and there was not much energy left in her body. At this time, the time for red "armor" is coming. It can be said that it is even worse. Lingxuan wind is heavy, and the senior semi Saint locked herself again, so it is difficult to escape.

    "The level eight emperor is your real realm. Now it''s time for the secret arts. It''s bad luck for you!" Ling Xuanfeng clapped it with a ruthless palm.

    "Boom..."

    Ling Xuanyu''s injury was safe and sound. The fire red light lit up the sky. A fire red light mask protected her. A fire red dragon shaped jade pendant was floating on her head. On the jade pendant, there were eight words "Ling Xuanyu''s injury, the tenth day''s daughter".

    "Lingxuan divine jade, Royal Dragon Pendant!" Ling Xuanfeng couldn''t help blurting out, and his face was full of horror.

    "Lord, what is this?" Feng Xiaomei asked curiously, feeling uneasy in her heart.

    "Hoo..." lingxuan Feng spit out a mouthful of turbid air and forced himself to calm down. "Lingxuan divine jade is the treasure of our lingxuan family. It is said that ten ''Royal Dragon pendants'' have been created, which are only given to Tianjiao demons with unlimited potential among the royal family. Unexpectedly, she will get the title of'' the tenth day daughter ''."

    "What does'' the tenth day daughter ''mean?" Feng Xiaomei said puzzled.

    "As the name suggests, it means the proud daughter of heaven recognized by lingxuan great God. Her status is extremely respected and represents the hope of lingxuan family." Ling Xuanfeng''s face was very blue and said, "we can''t move her anymore."

    For the rest of his life, Ling Xuanyu looked at the Dragon Pendant above his head and the face of Ling Xuanfeng on the other side. He suddenly understood that the Dragon Pendant made a king very afraid.

    "The spirit is mysterious and the wind is heavy. Can I take my mother now?" Ling Xuanyu said faintly.

    "But..." Ling Xuanfeng said with gnashing teeth.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, he grabbed his mother and turned away.

    "No, Lord, we have completely offended her today. In the future, when she has full wings, she will come back for revenge. At that time, we will die without a place to bury!" Feng Xiaomei is completely alarmed. If she doesn''t get rid of Ling Xuanyu''s injury today, the next meeting will be when she dies.

    Ling Xuanfeng''s face kept changing. Finally, the cruel light in his eyes lit up, and his body disappeared in situ.

    A cold claw penetrated the Dantian injured by lingxuan rain, and a dark cyan light was taken out.

    "Powerful, the two spirits of lingxuan have merged to such a degree. No wonder your combat power will be so rebellious!" Lingxuan Feng looked at the "source of lingxuan" in his hand in horror.

    "Despicable, how dare you..." Ling Xuanyu hurt his face and couldn''t believe that he dared to ignore the Royal Dragon Pendant and make a sneak attack on himself.

    "Hum, now that you''re dead and alive, even if you''re the ''tenth day daughter'' and your status is respected, I can''t keep you, and I can get the recognition of the Dragon Pendant because of your demon talent. Now your origin is in my hands. I just need to give the Royal family a talent no less than your arrogance!" Ling Xuanfeng snorted coldly and stretched out his hand to arrest a young woman from the depths of the palace.

    "Ha ha... This is the daughter recognized by the king, Ling Xuanyu Xian. Even if you have a good talent, you are not a wedding dress?" He laughed wildly and put the source in his hand into her body.

    "Boom..." the terrible momentum soared into the sky. Ling Xuanyu fairy looked at her body in shock. Her blood talent surged to an incredible level, and her cultivation soared.

    King level 9

    Breach!

    Emperor level 1!

    Emperor Level 2!

    Emperor Level 3!

    One breath broke through to the seventh level emperor, and then stopped.

    "Ha ha, father, I''m also a level seven emperor now. I can reach level seven emperor without doing anything. This little bitch is still a little useful." Lingxuanyu fairy looked at lingxuanyu injury with faint breath opposite and laughed.

    "Hehe, you are really a family, a wolf heart and dog lung, a poisonous snake and scorpion, and a small one. It''s not a good thing." Ling Xuanyu smiled miserably.

    "Hum, little bitch, now the princess is the emperor''s Tianjiao. Everything you have belongs to me." Ling Xuanyu''s immortal toe snorted coldly.

    "Oh, really? You can''t afford my girl''s things." Ling Xuanyu sneered weakly.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Suddenly, a sudden change occurred. Lingxuan rain fairy suddenly fell to the ground, convulsed all over and looked painful.

    "Ah..." the scream tore my heart and lungs.

    "Xian''er, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Xiaomei rushed over nervously.

    "Blood, a lot of blood, monsters, a lot of monsters, ah... Help, mother, father, help me!" She looked like a madman, rolling on the ground.

    "Ah... Who are you? How dare you hurt me..."

    "My arm, my leg, it hurts, you..."

    "Father, help me!"

    Lingxuan wind stared at lingxuan rain and shouted angrily, "what did you do to my fairy son?"

    "Oh, nothing. Since you want to accept everything from me, of course, including some of my experiences in the past ten years, you can''t even bear such a little bloody spirit. It''s really a waste!" Lingxuan rain hurt coldly and looked at lingxuan rain fairy who was about to collapse.

    "What to do, what to do?" Feng Xiaomei roared painfully.

    "It''s very simple. Just take out the source and give it back to me." Ling Xuanyu said jokingly.

    "No!" Ling Xuanfeng said emphatically, "xian''er must be able to make it."

    "Oh, really? Let''s see again, but the calculation time should be almost over." Ling Xuanyu said to himself, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "Boom..." a bloody flame rose on lingxuan rain fairy.

    The flame burned her, and the severe pain made her faint happily in an instant.

    "This, what is this?" Ling Xuanfeng looked at the blood flame in front of him with an ugly face. The flame brought him a very terrible feeling.

    "Hehe, I forgot to tell you that I once ate some dragon meat and drank some dragon blood, a magic dragon in the fifth level saint''s realm."

 Chapter 368

    The devil dragon blood flame in the holy land can''t be borne by a little girl who has never refined her body. Even if lingxuanyu hurt such a determined person, his body is comparable to high-level holy ware, and he dared to touch it with the help of Ye Wufeng.

    Can the Tao fruit of the really strong be easily captured? Without a strong body and strong will, it will only be a dead end in the end.

    "What, the blood of the magic dragon, the meat of the magic dragon, or the saint level, how can you eat these things?" Ling Xuanfeng was shocked and exclaimed, not to mention the level-5 Saint magic dragon. Any level-1 Saint crushed him like an ant.

    Seeing that lingxuan rain fairy was about to turn into fly ash, Feng Xiaomei finally couldn''t stand it, "save her, Lord, save Xianer!"

    Ling Xuanfeng''s face was gloomy, slowly shook his head and said, "no, we must not return the source. Even if xian''er is dead, we can''t return it, otherwise we will have big trouble!"

    "But, but fairy she......" Feng Xiaomei sobbed silently.

    "Hehe, you are really a cold-blooded person. Anyone can sacrifice for yourself. However, you can''t decide the origin of my girl." Lingxuan rain hurt and burst out sneers.

    "Come back!"

    Suddenly, a dark cyan light appeared from the body of lingxuanyu fairy. The color seemed to become darker and a little bigger. There was a dark cyan bug in the center of the light.

    A ray of light broke through the air and directly rushed into the body of lingxuanyu injury. The origin came back and the cultivation came back. The blood talent not only came back, but also became stronger.

    Lingxuanyu wound took out a "shengshenghua pill" and took it. With the speed seen by the naked eye, all the injuries recovered rapidly.

    "You, you..." Ling Xuanfeng was shocked and couldn''t speak.

    "Xian''er, xian''er, wake up!" Feng Xiaomei cried holding the invisible thing on the ground.

    "Hum, why? People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. Stealing chickens can''t eat rice." Lingxuan rain hurt Leng hum. The source not only came back, but even grew. Fortunately, lingxuan blood bug was here this time, otherwise it was really troublesome. The guy of lingxuan blood bug went with the source, ate the blood source of lingxuan rain fairy, and then fed back to lingxuan rain hurt, which made her talent stronger.

    Lingxuanfeng looked at the lingxuanyu immortal who had no voice on the ground. Although his life was saved, his accomplishments were gone, his origin was gone, and he completely became a loser. Is this still his favorite immortal?

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I won''t delay your three bitches'' family celebration!" Ling Xuanyu said with a smile.

    "Go? Do you still want to go? The king will kill you!" The boundless murderous spirit swept in.

    Ling Xuanyu injured the sword area and opened it. She was on guard. She learned a lesson. The other party''s character had been exposed. If she didn''t have a long memory, she would be really stupid.

    "Let''s go!" Lingxuan wind looked at the other semi saints again and said with a gloomy face.

    "Lord, are you sure you want to kill her at any cost? This is the tenth day daughter of your royal family!" The faces of several worshippers have become unnatural. It''s really shameless. You are shameless and have no bottom line. Why are you pulling us together!

    "Hum, don''t think about you old foxes. I don''t know. Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. If I''m finished, you won''t be better!" Lingxuan wind snorted coldly.

    "Lord, are you threatening us?" Several worshippers said coldly.

    "No, it''s not that I threatened you, but that''s the truth. You can see this woman''s means and talent. If you don''t kill her today, she will come back for revenge if she gets stronger in the future."

    Several worshippers looked at each other and nodded slightly. This kind of thing is really hard to say. They don''t understand lingxuan rain injury, so they can only choose the safest way.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." nine and a half saints surrounded lingxuan rain.

    "Sorry, little girl, we have to!" Lu offered a few people a little apology.

    Lingxuan rain hurt his little face and turned black. Unexpectedly, half saints are like this. Don''t face. Although the injury has recovered, the loss of lingxuan''s Qi is too large to recover in the short term. What''s more, even in his peak state, he can''t fight so many half saints at the same time.

    At this critical moment, a joking voice sounded in the void.

    "Brother Shang, it seems that the Royal Dragon Pendant of the lingxuan family is not very easy to use. Others don''t discuss it at all."

    "Alas, brother ye, don''t make fun of me. I didn''t know that the people in the spirit palace would be so crazy, ''the tenth day girl'' dared to kill!"

    Two people staggered out of the space crack.

    "Hoo..." Ling Xuanyu breathed a long sigh of relief. When she saw someone coming, she was completely relaxed. When the bad guy came, she and her mother were safe.

    When she found her daughter''s abnormality, Xin Xiaomei asked curiously, "who are they? Yuer, your friend?"

    "Well, it''s the bad guy!" Ling Xuanyu hurt his little face and blushed for no reason.

    Lingxuan fengchong''s face became very ugly at this time. He didn''t know who the young man was, but he knew another fat man. The vice president of the chamber of Commerce, although the tenth day''s daughter was noble, as long as she was killed quietly and didn''t leave her head and tail, there would be no problem not being found. But now there are more businessmen and wealth, which is different, Shang pangzi''s strength is equal to his own. It''s easy to defeat a semi saint, but it''s difficult to kill a semi saint. First of all, he is the vice president of the chamber of Commerce, and he doesn''t know how many life-saving cards there are in his hand. His backstage alone scared him out of action.

    The president of the chamber of commerce is his eldest brother. Money can lead to God. If you move his brother, even if you become a saint, it''s useless to run to the upper world. If a lot of resources are thrown out, countless saints will rush to kill you; Besides, although he is so fat, his wife is lingxuan Feiyan, who was once the first beauty in lingxuan mainland. It is said that his strength is now close to lingxuan''s life. These days, pigs arch good cabbages; In addition, the fat man has a good relationship with Tianji gate. The place is very strange. He has no confidence to hide them.

    Ling Xuanfeng forced out an ugly smile and said, "isn''t this brother Shang, vice president of the chamber of Commerce? I haven''t seen you for a long time. What brings you here?"

    "No, don''t get close to me. I want to live a few more years. Tut tut Tut, you are a fierce man. The tenth day girl dares to kill you. You are powerful. I can''t afford to climb up!" Shang Youcai jumped back with exaggeration.

 Chapter 369

    "Vice President Shang, do you know her?" Lingxuan fengchong''s face was darker, his foreboding was stronger, and he asked nervously with the last glimmer of hope.

    Unfortunately, hope is beautiful, reality is skinny.

    "Well, I know. The little girl is 16 years old. The sixteen year old eight level emperor can surpass the level and fight half saints. Tut tut tut tut. Even if the demons are the most gifted in the upper world, it will take more blind people to abandon her. Do you think so? Lingxuan wind is heavy?" Merchant Youcai said coldly.

    "By the way, there''s another thing. Her Royal Dragon Pendant was handed to her by the fat man. It was sent by lingxuan''s destiny."

    "Also, my husband and wife are coming here. I believe they will arrive in a few days. Lingxuan''s destiny has also sent some attendants. Hehe, they came specially for lingxuan''s injury!"

    "Poof ~" Ling Xuanfeng took a heavy mouthful of old blood and spewed it out. It''s a fart. This matter has been pointed out by cars and horses for a long time. However, he still doesn''t know it and wants to kill people. Isn''t this making lanterns in the pit and looking for death?

    "Cough, lingxuan wind is heavy. I think it''s time to leave Lingwang''s house. There''s no feast that doesn''t end. How precious you are!" Lu offered a fist and said.

    "Me too!"

    "Me too!"

    "You, you..." Ling Xuanfeng was trembling all over. These old foxes made it clear that they were going to get away.

    "Little girl, you''re good. I''ll take good care of you. This is a little meaning. It''s just to make friends!" Lu Xian stuffed a storage ring into lingxuanyu wound''s hand.

    "This is mine!"

    "This is mine!"

    Ling Xuanyu was hurt and accepted all the gifts. Don''t be a bastard if you have money.

    "We''re leaving now!" Several semi holy offerings are about to leave.

    At this time, ye Wufeng took a step forward and said faintly, "you don''t have to go so fast."

    Several people couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Who is this? The fourth level emperor dared to speak to himself like this.

    "Rain injury, how do you think this matter can be solved? Do you want me to wipe out the whole spirit palace?" Ye Wufeng is as calm as a volcano about to erupt.

    Ling Xuanyu thought about it a little, smiled and said, "no, it''s just some mole ants. I believe I can have the strength to crush them in a short time. I''ll avenge myself!"

    "Ah... Miss lingxuan, we are not from King lingfu anymore. We have no grudge against you, and we gave you a gift." Several semi saints couldn''t help but say in a hurry.

    "Well, not including you."

    "Hoo..." several people were relieved.

    "Since you say so, let''s do what you want, but I still want to say it." After that, dashaoyao''s golden sword came out of its scabbard and cut out with one sword.

    "Boom..." a bottomless abyss stretched out straightly and cut the whole Lingwang mansion in half. When he rushed to the final boundary, he suddenly stopped. There were no more or less points. None of the others in Lingwang mansion was injured.

    Several semi saints couldn''t help taking a chill in their neck. It was definitely just a random blow. The power and control power were terrible. Together, they were not enough to kill with this sword.

    "Rain injury, how are you recovering?" Ye Wufeng asked with concern.

    "Well, it''s almost recovered."

    "This is my aunt. My name is Ye Wufeng. I was hurt by the rain..."

    "Friend, good friend!" Lingxuan rain hurt Xiaolian and said quickly.

    "Well, rain injury is right, good friend, close friend, hey..."

    Xin Xiaomei looked at them with a smile. Her unhappiness had been forgotten.

    "Eh? Aunt''s accomplishments?" Ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows slightly and found that Ling Xuanyu''s injured mother had no accomplishments at all.

    "Let you laugh. My physique can''t be cultivated." Xin Xiaomei''s eyes were slightly dark.

    "Can''t practice?" Da Shao couldn''t help but be stunned. He clearly saw that the spiritual power in the air poured into her body from several orifices. The speed was almost as fast as that of himself who had practiced "devouring spirit determination", but there was no aura in her meridians.

    "Strange, what kind of constitution is this?" Ye Wufeng said to himself in doubt.

    "Hey, what are you talking about? Why, my mother can''t practice and hinder you?" Ling Xuanyu said discontentedly.

    Big little slightly shook his head, "of course not, just feel a little strange."

    "Hum, what''s strange? There are many people who can''t practice in the world."

    "Well, that''s what you said, but it''s all because the affinity between the body and psychic power is too low to lead the spirit into the body, but aunt is different. The speed of introducing the aura is almost the same as that of your emperor, but the psychic power that goes in is gone." Ye Wufeng said suspiciously.

    "Eh, it''s true. It''s strange!" Ling Xuanyu''s injury and Qian pangzi''s puzzled color.

    "I don''t know for the time being. Let''s go back first!" Then several people disappeared into the night.

    "Lord, this is our token. From now on, we have nothing to do with it." Several semi saints handed over the token with the words of sacrifice.

    Ling Xuanfeng was heavy and his face was ugly. He said, "how bad are you, Taoist friends?"

    "Oh, Lord, everyone is not a fool." Lu Xian smiled, glanced at the terrible abyss sword mark and said, "I don''t think it''s any use for us to get involved in front of that sword."

    "Yes, but..."

    "Well, Lord, we''d better get together and break up, but before I leave, I have to say that your eyes are sick and need treatment. How blind you need to be to do such a stupid thing!" Lu worships a pitiful look on her face. A daughter of such an evil spirit even refuses to recognize it and even if she doesn''t recognize it, she still offends her death. Isn''t it because she was kicked by a donkey? If she had such a daughter, she would wake up from her dreams every day, not to mention a young man who has an ambiguous relationship with her, which is a little crazy.

    "There is a good wife in the family, and men don''t suffer from bad things, you..." several people glanced at the stunned princess, turned into several streamers and left the imperial city. It''s easy for the seven and a half saints to change their master''s house.

    "Lord, the little bitch is gone. What should we do?" Feng Xiaomei said in panic.

    "Pa..." a loud slap on the face, the Royal concubine flew out. Lingxuan wind was heavy. At this time, it was like an erupting volcano. She found a vent and roared: "it''s you, that''s you. You''re hegemonic, authoritarian and jealous. Isn''t her name a little like you? As for tossing for more than ten years?"

    "Now you ask me what to do, and I ask who to go?"

 Chapter 370

    Ye Wufeng gradually stopped the operation of the eye of heaven. Sword Qi, no, it should be said that it is a sword Qi chain. After lingxuanyu injured his mother, it was automatically transformed into a sword Qi chain. The sword Qi chain is everywhere in bones, flesh and blood and meridians. It is almost invisible. If there is no special pupil technique, it can''t be found at all.

    "Insect Lord, what''s the matter? The aura is automatically transformed into sword Qi. How does this feel like Xiao thirteen? Is she also the only sword family?" The young messenger asked. This situation reminded him of his feeling when he first saw Jian 13.

    "That''s not necessarily true. There are many ancient races similar to the ''sword only clan''. She may be a member of other ''sword clan''." The insect Lord thought about it and said.

    "Aunt, are you from lingxuan land?" Ye Wufeng asked.

    "Ah? If you ask me that, how can I answer? I only know that I have been alone since I can remember, and then there is a very ordinary mortal life. I really don''t know where I come from." Xin Xiaomei said helplessly that she is now an ordinary mortal. Although she has been in contact with practitioners for many years, she doesn''t understand what the mainland and interface are.

    "If the people of the ancient sword clan did not get the enlightenment skills, they would not be able to take the initiative to embark on the road of cultivation. They could only instinctively change the sword Qi. This is probably the case for her." The insect master knew clearly.

    "What about that?"

    "There are two ways. Of course, the first is to return to the ethnic group and obtain the enlightenment skill. Of course, this method is the most secure."

    "Cut, forget it. Even she doesn''t know what kind of race she is, let alone find an ethnic group who doesn''t know whether it exists in the boundless universe." Ye Wufeng directly rejected it.

    "The second way is to help her activate the sword bone. If you are lucky, you will get the original cultivation method." The insect Lord said.

    "There''s still some hope. How to activate the sword bone?"

    "Just like you activate the divine pattern on the ''initial bone'', if she is really a special ethnic group, it must be a special constitution. If not, there is no way."

    Later, ye Wufeng told their mother and daughter about his guess and the way he thought of.

    Xin Xiaomei''s performance is relatively flat. It doesn''t matter to her whether she can practice or not. Having a powerful daughter is better than anything. Ling Xuanyu is eager to try. She is very curious about her mother''s origin.

    "Mother, just try it. Anyway, even if you fail, there will be no loss." She shook her mother''s arm and said coquettishly.

    Xin Xiaomei couldn''t resist her and agreed.

    "What do you mean no loss? A can of plaster can sell 5 billion spiritual marrow." I couldn''t help but secretly feign, but I didn''t dare to show anything.

    A little time passed. After a whole day and night, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but want to see what happened with the eyes of heaven, but he still couldn''t help it. This identity was really embarrassing, and lingxuanyu injury warned him not to peep before closing the door.

    "Creak..." the door opened and Ling Xuanyu ran out excitedly, "yes, yes, mother, she is really an ancient sword clan!"

    "Nebula sword family." Xin Xiaomei stepped out of the house.

    "Aunt..." the voice suddenly stopped. Ye Wufeng, Shang pangzi and Xuan Baimei all looked like they had seen a ghost, "three-level emperor!"

    "Hee hee, mother''s sword bone awakened and brought her own cultivation method. Her aura burst out and rushed to the third level emperor in one breath." Ling Xuanyu said triumphantly, as if she broke out.

    One day and one night, from an ordinary person without a trace of cultivation to a three-level emperor, there are all kinds of wonders in the world, and everyone present laughed bitterly.

    "Brother Shang, the affairs of the King City have been. Do you think we should go to the imperial city now or wait until our sister-in-law comes?"

    "Well, it depends on the meaning of rain hurting the girl. Do you need to deal with King Ling''s house?" Asked Shang Youcai.

    "No, there''s no need to waste everyone''s time for that kind of person." Ling Xuanyu said faintly.

    "Well, I''ll inform the old woman now. There''s no need to continue on the way. Just wait for us to meet on the way."

    The next morning, several people left the King City.

    "Brother ye, old lady, they are now in the ''Xinfeng city'' in front, about a day''s journey." Shang Youcai just contacted lingxuan Feiyan and knew the specific information.

    "Feiyan, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Xuan Baimei suddenly picked his snow-white eyebrows and muttered to himself.

    "Hey, old Xuan, you called Feiyan, too. That''s mine!" The fat man roared in a bad tone.

    "Hum!" Xuan Baimei snorted coldly and continued to close his eyes and shake his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He occasionally giggled.

    The merchant''s fat face, angry with wealth, became fat again.

    "Puff..."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Several young people were amused to laugh.

    When everyone was chatting, ye Wufeng suddenly jumped from the corners of his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.

    Soon, Shang pangzi and Xuan Lao also showed their astonishment.

    Next, lingxuan rain injury was also a strange color on his face.

    Unexpectedly, I ran into a robber. Dozens of people were hiding there in the hidden place in front, and several simple arrays were arranged.

    "Hum, what cats and dogs dare to learn from people to rob." Shang Youcai snorted coldly and said to the coachman driving the flying monster outside, "just rush over. I see who dares to do it."

    As soon as they entered the ambush circle, the flying monster suddenly became out of control, struggled and twisted a few times, and even the animal and car fell from the air.

    "Ha ha, brothers, another unlucky man is coming. It looks like a big fat sheep this time!" With a cry, dozens of people came out.

    "Boom..." the earth is cracked and dusty.

    Ye Wufeng slowly put the vehicle on the ground. As soon as he found that the situation was wrong, he rushed out of the carriage and landed on the ground first, holding the carriage firmly to avoid the end of the vehicle crash.

    "Eh? It''s not a car wreck or death. It''s really boring!" As soon as the people around saw that the vehicle was safe, they turned around and left one by one.

    This time it''s Ye Wufeng''s turn. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t they jump up and shout, ''I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, stay and buy road wealth''? Why did you just look at it and leave.

    "You wait here first. I''ll ask what''s going on." Shang Youcai ran out with a rolling body and found a man to inquire about the situation.

    After turning around, the fat merchant looked strange and said, "it''s really not a robber. It''s a group of dead people who make money and pick up cheap."

    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 371

    "Something has changed here. Many flying vehicles from other places have crashed. They are a group of people who specially pick up cheap. When they see that our people and cars are all right, they retreat." The merchant said with no words.

    "All crashed? Is it forbidden here?" Ye Wufeng''s face was slightly heavy and had a foreboding feeling.

    "It''s not just here. The more it goes to the Imperial City, the more serious it is. The unknown things falling from the sky have a great impact. They have all affected here, and the rules of various attributes are all chaotic." Shang pangzi also couldn''t help worrying that if the imperial city was closer, wouldn''t it be more affected.

    Big Shao carefully analyzed the air and couldn''t help but be a little stunned. There was a sense of familiarity in it.

    "Yuan magnetic force!" His "back earth God seal" contains some of this material. It is because of the destructive power of this material that almost killed the demon family''s cosmic warship. If there is meta magnetic force, the phenomenon of chaotic rules can be explained, but the meta magnetic force can affect here. Is that big mountain falling from the sky a meta magnetic mountain? Ye Wufeng was startled by his reasoning.

    "By the way, let him try!" Da Shao directly called out the spirit eaters in the ''world''.

    "What are you doing? What happened again!" The devouring spirit insect said unhappily, opened a small mouth and took a breath. Suddenly his eyes opened wide and his face changed greatly.

    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..." Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.

    "Yuan magnetic force, damn yuan magnetic force!" The spirit eater looked a little weak and shouted angrily, "brother, how did you hurt me!"

    Ye Wufeng said, "what are you talking about? Where did I hurt you?"

    "You even let me absorb the power of Yuan magnetism. Isn''t this a pest?"

    "Isn''t metamagnetic force a very high level of energy? Don''t you like it?"

    "Bah, bah... Ghosts like it!" A disdainful look on the face of the spirit eater.

    "Hehe, let me explain!" The insect Lord smiled.

    "The power of meta magnetism is indeed a kind of high-level energy, but its biggest function is to destroy order and confuse all energy. Spirit eaters can indeed devour all energy for their own use, but only this power of meta magnetism is excluded. It is precisely because the body of spirit eaters has all kinds of energy, such as Reiki, Xuanqi, demonic Qi, demonic Qi, etc. for example, you can Take him as a big warehouse. There are many kinds of things in it, but they are miscellaneous and not messy. In fact, it is very reasonable to put them inside. But once the chaos maker of meta magnetic force is put in, imagine what will happen? " The strange look on the insect master''s face.

    Ye Wufeng also has an ugly face. No wonder the spirit eater will react like this. No one will be in a bad mood if his body is made a mess.

    "Hey, hey, I''m sorry. Those who don''t know are not guilty." You should quit quickly and admit your mistakes. This sentence is wrong. It should be that if you can hide when you make a mistake, if you can''t hide, make a big deal small. If you really can''t, have the courage to admit your mistake and correct it next time.

    "Now that the situation is like this, there is no other way. Let''s drive on the ground and discuss the way after we meet."

    "Roar..." the monster roared and drove away in a carriage.

    People who are used to flying or walking through the air have also experienced the feeling of mortals. In fact, if they fly by force here, it is not impossible, but they are likely to make mistakes, and breaking through the air is even more dangerous. If they somehow rush into a real forbidden area or Jedi, it will be really over.

    Soon, the crowd arrived at "Xinfeng city", which took a lot more time than expected.

    Finally, I met lingxuan Feiyan, the couple of Shang pangzi. Ye Wufeng looked at them in surprise and made a comparison. Finally, I came to the conclusion that I had a big wipe. The sentence "good cabbage has been arched by pigs" is absolutely inaccurate. It insults both cabbage and pigs. It would be appropriate to describe it with "a flower inserted in cow dung".

    It''s not because Shang You''s finance minister is too poor, but because lingxuan Feiyan is too beautiful. The traces of years have not been left on her. It''s more beautiful than the bubbling lingxuan rain injury.

    "Feiyan, I haven''t seen you for several times. Old brother, I miss you very much!" Xuanbaimei didn''t know when to repair his long white eyebrows. His white hair was combed neatly and greased. He looked very shiny. His old face was red, just like eating Shiquan tonic pills.

    "Baimei old brother, Feiyan misses you too!" Lingxuan Feiyan smiled faintly and gave a gift.

    "Hum! Hum!" The merchant was so rich that he wanted to rush up and dig out xuanlao''s eyes. Ah ah, the voice of gnashing teeth said, "you dead old man, look, look! Let''s find a time to popularize the truth of ''friends and wives can''t be bullied''."

    Xuanbai eyebrow suddenly rolled his eyes and whispered back, "what did you say? My friend''s wife is not polite? Really?"

    "Ah... I fought with you!" The two wrestled with each other.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. These two guys are usually decent and have a good relationship. It''s just that when it comes to lingxuan Feiyan, they immediately get angry. Now they meet a real person and fight directly.

    Lingxuan Feiyan directly ignored their mischief, as if she had been used to it for a long time. When she came to lingxuan rain''s injury, her beautiful eyes looked up and down, and her eyes were colorful. She came forward and grabbed her little hand, He said excitedly, "you are Ling Xuanyu. It''s good. It''s really good. It''s a great blessing for my royal family to have you. It''s ridiculous. Don''t worry about those blind clowns. I''ll give you a bad breath!"

    "Ling Xuanyu hurt. I''ve seen you, master!" In the face of lingxuan Feiyan, who shocked the mainland decades ago, she deserved to call an elder.

    "Ah, what''s your name, master? If you have more points, just call it ''old sister''."

    "Oh, I''ve seen sister Feiyan!" Ling Xuanyu said cleverly.

    "OK, OK, that''s a good name." Lingxuan Feiyan smiled happily.

    Then he went to Ye Wufeng and said, "Mr. Ye, see you..."

    Ye Wufeng quickly gave a gift first and said, "good sister-in-law, don''t be so outsider. Just call me brother ye like brother Shang."

    Lingxuan Feiyan was stunned. Her first feeling about lingxuan rain''s injury was appreciation, while her first feeling about ye Wufeng was "unfathomable". She should be of the arrogant type. She didn''t expect to be so modest and polite.

 Chapter 372

    "In fact, as far as my relationship with rain injury is concerned, I should also call ''sister Feiyan''." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Hum!" Ling Xuanyu snorted discontentedly, and she had long been used to Da Shao''s shamelessness.

    Lingxuan Feiyan happily led them to the city.

    Shangyoucai and xuanbaimei, who were wrestling, suddenly stopped. The corners of shangpang''s mouth trembled. He suddenly found that the guy holding him could not rob his swallow even if he was coquettish. But ye Wufeng was different. He was young, strong and the most important thing was his appearance. He was as angry as handsome.

    He pushed xuanlao away and ran after him, "brother ye, wait for me, Yan''er, Yan''er is mine!"

    "Boom..." a large aura handprint came and the fat man flew back.

    "Fuck off, you old man!"

    When he came to the place where he settled, dozens of people were seated in the hall. Ye Wufeng glanced at it at will. He was worthy of being a royal family. More than half of them were semi saints. The royal family''s momentum was at a glance. It seems that emperor lingxuan really valued the rain injury.

    As soon as he saw lingxuan Feiyan coming in, he immediately tore off his majestic coat and smiled more brightly than one. His sister was longer and shorter than his sister. However, the merchants who came in later had no such treatment. Although they were not cold faced, they were not popular. It was obvious that a generation of Tianjiao, the brightest pearl on the mainland, was picked away by this dead fat man, It''s just not right.

    Shang Pang looks as usual. He has been used to this scene for decades. How can you drop if you are a royal family? What can you do if you can''t see it? You have the ability to bite me, woof woof!

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, he pushed to lingxuan Feiyan again.

    "Hmmm..." those angry people tried their best to beat the fat man.

    "Well, you all give me some restraint!" Lingxuan Feiyan stared helplessly, "this is the ''tenth day daughter'' lingxuan Rain Injury of our lingxuan family, which is the Tianjiao demon we welcome back this time."

    At this time, these talents set their eyes on the side of lingxuan rain.

    "Sixteen years old, Emperor level 8, well, good!"

    "At a young age, you already have an invincible momentum. It''s really valuable!"

    "The sword will soar to the sky. The emperor of the sword, there has really been no sword repair against the sky among our royal family!"

    It is worthy of being a semi saint of the royal family. It is good to have light eyes one by one. I soon found the difference from lingxuanyu''s injury.

    Although he was very young, he was not a bit timid in the eyes of the semi saints. His aura was three points stronger than those semi saints. Although he was only an eighth level emperor, he stopped there at will, just like a scabbard sword.

    "Boom..." the space was surging, and some half saints released their momentum to explore the virtual reality because of curiosity, and were strongly hit back by the open sword field injured by spirit Xuanyu.

    "Sword area? It''s amazing. No wonder. I said how it would make me feel a threat."

    Ling Xuanyu smiled casually. This kind of small scene was really not worth mentioning to her. If she had been at the "Nanling Tianguan" a few months ago, she might have frightened her. Now, she has seen several saints in the wilderness and has been surrounded by saints twice. The semi holy pressure is really nothing to her.

    At this moment, a shrill applause broke out.

    "Pa pa pa..."

    "Yes, it looks really good." A young man in a golden robe came over, clapping his hands.

    On such an occasion, lingxuan Feiyan suddenly felt a little cold.

    Ling Xuanyu was hurt, but he didn''t seem to hear it at all. Suddenly, he smiled at Ye Wufeng playfully, "brother ye, I always accept your gifts. I''ll give you a small gift today."

    Ye Wufeng was stunned, then smiled and said, "well, where did you get rich? I like everything you give me."

    The young man in golden robe has an ugly face. Some people dare to ignore themselves and openly flirt.

    His eyes fell on Ye Wufeng. Ling Xuanyu, who was called the "tenth day girl", couldn''t move him, but you country boy will die.

    "Yin six, go and kill this boy!"

    "Master, is it not good to do this in front of lingxuan Feiyan?" The man in the shadow said suspiciously that a semi holy strong man called him master.

    "It''s all right. If you kill me, you''ll kill me. In my capacity, lingxuan Feiyan doesn''t dare to move me. In addition, I want to stand in front of this new man and see for myself the consequences of ignoring my lingxuan extinction."

    "Yes, master!" Yin six turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared.

    "Here you are!" Ling Xuanyu proudly took out a diamond fragment and held it in the palm of his hand.

    "Eh, world fragment, good thing!" Ye Wufeng pinched it with a smile and deliberately scratched her palm. She was angry for a while.

    "Where did you get it?"

    "It''s not yesterday. I got this thing after killing the half Saint named second mother. I remember you were very interested in this thing and put it away. This is the first time I killed the half saint. It''s very commemorative."

    "Great, the first time the rain hurt you was mine, Hei hei..." the young man said with a strange smile.

    Looking at the gnashing of teeth of Ling Xuanyu, Da Shao couldn''t help laughing. You little girl, you didn''t discuss taking advantage of you.

    "Hiss..." people''s eyes suddenly changed, including disbelief, horror and fear. Even lingxuan Feiyan is no exception. You should know that combat power is comparable to half saint and being able to kill half saint, which are completely different concepts.

    "Rain injury, what you said is true?" Lingxuan Feiyan asked urgently.

    "Well, one of the servants of the princess of the spirit mansion tried to kill me, but I killed him!" Ling Xuanyu nodded.

    It''s exaggerated to be able to fight against half saints. Now it''s not exaggerated but terrible to be able to kill half saints.

    At this time, ye Wufeng suddenly said, "in fact, it shouldn''t be too difficult to kill the semi saint?"

    "Hum, where did you come from, boy? What do you know?"

    "A fourth level emperor, how can you understand the power of semi saint!"

    "Do you know what the rules of time and space are? I''m afraid you haven''t heard of them. They also say that semi saints are easy to kill?"

    "Boy, I''ll tell you, I chased a semi Saint whose strength was not as good as mine. As a result, it took me three months to chase him all over half the continent. In the end, I just beat him seriously and let him escape. You can''t imagine the life-saving ability of the semi saint!"

    All kinds of sounds came like a tide.

    "Oh, really?" Ye Wufeng didn''t mind. He just smiled and suddenly punched nobody around him.

    "Boom..."

    A dark shadow appeared out of thin air, began to twist violently, then turned into blood fog with a bang, and then became nothingness, leaving only a gray fragment of the world.

    "Is it difficult to kill the half saint?"

 Chapter 373

    The fist strength was solid, gathered but not dispersed. The high-frequency vibration instantly annihilated one space dozens of times, and did not give the half Saint a chance to escape.

    "Gudong..." just now, the people who kept making noise couldn''t help but hold their breath and kill half the saint with one punch. Can this be regarded as a fourth level emperor? Are you kidding internationally.

    Lingxuan Feiyan''s face was extremely cold at this time. It was obvious that the semi Saint sneaked nearby to be harmful to someone. Unexpectedly, someone dared to commit an attack in front of him. What''s more, the person who knew Yin six and lingxuan died.

    She looked coldly at lingxuan Du and said, "you must give me an explanation!"

    "Bold, how dare you kill my servant! You guys go and kill him right away!" Lingxuan dumie not only ignored lingxuan Feiyan''s question, but preempted, and immediately three and a half saints were killed from behind him.

    "Shadow winding!"

    "Poisonous dragon shadow sting!"

    "Space solidification!"

    Trinity and cooperation are three semi holy killers who are good at fighting together.

    "Be careful!" Lingxuan Feiyan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, he was so vicious. He not only ignored his questions, but also dared to attack the killer blatantly.

    Looking at the attack from the final kill, my face was slightly heavy. I wanted to kill a semi saint to frighten this guy. After all, this garbage represents the face of the royal family. I didn''t expect that the unlucky child was in a hurry to die. "Alas, it''s so difficult to keep a low profile. There are always some blind fools bothering me!" He shook his head gently, his eyes bright and sharp.

    "One punch breaks the air!"

    "Bang..." annihilated all attacks, and the fist waves rolled unstoppable.

    "Scattered!" The three semi saints changed greatly, and the joint attack that has always been invincible was broken so easily.

    "Empty escape!" The body shape is gradually illusory and hidden in the void.

    "Hum, you are really a rat. You are good at hiding!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and hit with a fist. The power point of shock burst into the void. Pieces of void began to burst. Everyone present burst out one after another, and a terrible sense of crisis swept everyone.

    "Two fists shake the sky and explode!"

    "Boom..." a circle of shock waves rippled.

    "Putong..." the three figures fell out of the void, with a look of horror on their face. The best assassination secret was broken.

    "Three fingers cut off the sky and extinguished!" Three black giant fingers are wrapped around the power of destruction. They are as fast as thunder. They flash past. Time and space freeze. The three semi saints are instantly blasted into ashes.

    Ye Wufeng collected the rest of the world fragments and jokingly said, "it''s said that semi saints are easy to kill. You don''t believe it."

    "Dao, Dao you, who is this person?" Half saints can''t stand it. How can the fourth level emperor kill half saints like chickens? He killed three half saints with two fists and one finger. Is this a dream?

    Lingxuan Feiyan also smiled bitterly. Just now he thought he was really a big boy who was harmless to humans and animals. It seems that the dead fat man didn''t deceive himself at all. This guy is really an existence that can''t be provoked.

    "You, how dare you kill them?" Lingxuan doumie finally felt wrong.

    "Well, they''re all dead. It''s your turn." Ye Wufeng looked at it coldly.

    "Boom..." a dragon shaped jade pendant appeared on his head and put out a protective light shield to cover him.

    Lingxuan Feiyan''s face changed. The Royal Dragon Pendant will automatically protect the host only when the host''s life is in danger. Ye Wufeng is just a Dragon Pendant whose eyes have been activated in the past.

    "Eh? You are also a Tianjiao demon of the royal family? It''s funny!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned. In any case, he was a muddy mud that couldn''t hold up the wall. How could he be qualified to be a Tianjiao, a seven level emperor, or a pile of pills? The real combat power was very weak, and the willpower was even worse. Needless to say, he looked at lingxuan Feiyan strangely and said, "sister Feiyan, this kind of goods can also get this Dragon Pendant?"

    Lingxuan Feiyan couldn''t help but be a little embarrassed. This guy lost the royal family''s face and said, "cough, it''s inevitable that there will be some people who make up for the number."

    "Ha ha, I have the protection of the Royal Dragon Pendant. What can you do for me, you country boy?" Ling xuandu burst out laughing.

    People couldn''t help looking at him like a fool. When they went back, they had to find out how the goods got into this position. They were brain crippled. They had killed half saint''s men and dared to shout.

    "Hehe, I really want to try how strong this thing is!" Ye Wufeng walked to him happily.

    "You, how can you drop!"

    "Lingxuan degree is out, the ninth son of heaven!" Looking at the eight big characters on the Dragon Pendant, the young man almost didn''t laugh. "The name is good, the title is good, but you are too bad!" Then reach out and grab it.

    "Hum..." the light on the Dragon Pendant suddenly lights up, layers of shields appear, and a dragon shaped inscription is lit to launch the greatest defense.

    "It''s the first time to see the greatest defense of the Royal Dragon Pendant. Yan''er, can you break it?" Shang Youcai asked positively.

    "No, even brother lingxuan''s destiny can''t be broken. It''s all tested." Lingxuan Feiyan said without hesitation.

    Ye Wufeng''s outstretched hand stagnated slightly.

    "Ha ha, you can''t measure your strength. No one can break it on lingxuan land!" Ling xuandu burst out laughing.

    "Really?" With a little smile, the power of the world in the body was mobilized, blessed on the palm of the hand and suddenly patted down.

    "Boom..." several layers of protective covers were smashed like fragile glass.

    The Royal Dragon Pendant has fallen into the hands of Da Shao, "ow..." there is a sound of dragon chanting in the Dragon Pendant. He is struggling restlessly and wants to break away from ye Wufeng''s palm.

    Big and small eyebrows wrinkled, boundless murderous spirit gushed out, "be quiet!"

    "Wuwu..." long peidun was quiet.

    "You, you, how?" Ling xuandu was suddenly paralyzed in despair, and the yellow liquid flowed out.

    Ye Wufeng has a disgusting look on his face. Killing such people really dirties his hands.

    He thought about it for a while, and suddenly became interested in playing. His fingers moved to depict inscriptions. Finally, he hit the Royal Dragon Pendant, then showed a satisfied look, and then threw it back.

    Everyone suddenly smiled bitterly one by one. The Dragon Pendant or the Dragon Pendant still had the defense function, but the activation conditions were changed. Now it is activated all the time, and the text displayed on it has also changed a word.

    "Lingxuan degree is out, the ninth dog!"

    After a wry smile, people felt that ye Wufeng was unfathomable. He could not only easily break through the defense shield of the prince''s Dragon Pendant, but also directly modify the Dragon Pendant.

 Chapter 374

    After some discussion, what means should we use to rush to the imperial city? Finally, it is decided that we should honestly take the monster and set off. Fortunately, there is enough time.

    The next morning, when the team left, ye Wufeng found that Shang Youcai and lingxuan Feiyan''s face were a little ugly. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Shang, sister Feiyan, what''s the matter? Your face is not very good!"

    "Brother ye, that lingxuan Du Mie left early in the middle of the night." The fat man said in a deep voice.

    "That''s it. Just leave. I really don''t want to kill that kind of garbage!" Big little said easily.

    "You don''t know something, brother. I just found out that there is a reason why that guy can''t look like that but can get the Royal Dragon Pendant. It is said that it means that he is a big man of the lingxuan family in the upper world. If you humiliate him like this, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future." Lingxuan Feiyan said with worry.

    "The great man, isn''t he? He should be the saint?"

    "Well, it seems to be called ''the saint of the sun''."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just easy for the saint. Don''t say he can''t come down because of the rules of lingxuan continent. Even if he really comes down, it''s nothing terrible." Big Shao comforted easily.

    Seeing his determined appearance, they were relieved.

    There was nothing to say all the way, and the moving vehicles stopped this day.

    "Why did it stop?" Ye Wufeng got out of the carriage curiously.

    A huge mountain peak is reflected in our eyes. Because of the force of meta magnetism, we are now unable to even explore the basic mind.

    "This is the mountain falling from the sky." Lingxuan Feiyan said sadly that the existence of this thing had a serious impact on all monks. The higher the cultivation, the greater the impact. The dignified and semi holy people are now like mortals. Although the mana is still there, they are all out of control and dare not use it at all. A partner doesn''t believe in evil. He condensed a flame with mana in the palm of his hand. As a result, he ignited himself, The friend nearby quickly gathered a water dragon to put out the fire. As a result, a wood gas dragon came out. The combustion supporting effect was good. At once, more than a dozen people fell bad luck together. Finally, they rolled on the ground in embarrassment to save their lives. Since then, no one dared to use spells indiscriminately.

    Ye Wufeng tried it himself and gathered several wind blades. As expected, they were out of control and finally blew onto himself. Fortunately, the flesh body at the artifact level was strong enough and there was no big problem.

    Ye Wufeng ran the eye of heaven and carefully observed the nearby yuanci holy mountain. He was soon discouraged. Even his pupil technique could not be seen through, that is, he was a little farther than others.

    Just as they were about to go around to the Imperial City, they only saw a large number of monks rushing to yuanci holy mountain.

    "Hey, are you going up the mountain? Is there anything good in it?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Well, I don''t know if there are any good things, but a stone tablet broke through the ground two days ago. It says that only when you climb the top of the mountain can you get the artifact ''Feilai peak''. Don''t you know that this mountain is the artifact Feilai peak."

    "Now it has been spread. Monks from all over the world are coming. All golden forces jointly issue a bonus of 50 billion pith. Anyone who can get rid of the flying peak can not only get the artifact, but also get a reward of 50 billion pith."

    "This thing has a great influence. All the strong people in the whole world are almost like ordinary people. They don''t even dare to practice. It''s said that many people have been forced to practice, but they are possessed by evil."

    After listening to their introduction, ye Wufeng suddenly had some strange thoughts.

    "Brother Shang, sister Feiyan, rain injury, why don''t you go to the imperial city first, and I''ll go to the mountain to have a fun." Big little positive color said.

    "No, I''m going too!" Ling Xuanyu said with a small mouth.

    Shang Youcai and lingxuan Feiyan looked at each other and said, "let''s try it too. Anyway, if we don''t take it away, it''s no use for us to rush to the imperial city."

    "Well, let''s go into the mountain!"

    The appeal of the beauty was infinite. As a result, all the members of the team stayed and decided to go into the mountain together.

    A stone tablet several feet high stands in front of the mountain. Although the stone tablet is large, there are only a few words on it. The meaning is very simple, that is, the person who reaches the top will have the opportunity to obtain the artifact "Feilai peak".

    "Master worm, have you heard of this artifact? How can I feel that it is unreliable to refine a mountain with such a large amount of materials containing meta magnetic force?" Ye Wufeng asked.

    "Hum, that''s right. It''s unreliable. I don''t know which scourge made this thing. Don''t let me know who it is, otherwise I will never let Xiao Jiu go!" The spirit devouring insect shouted loudly. There was a thing in the world that completely restrained himself. How could he not be furious.

    The insect master thought carefully for a long time, Shook his head and said, "this is indeed an artifact. There is no doubt about it, but I really can''t think of anyone who can do this kind of thing. Even the five old guys in the sky can''t do it, because this material can''t be handled at all. The general means of refining tools are completely ineffective, let alone refining tools. Even if you make a flame near, it will get out of control!"

    "Does my ''hind earth God seal'' also contain the power of Yuan magnetism?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "That''s different. It''s just a trace of meta magnetic force, and it''s not added during refining. After refining, it will be pregnant with meta magnetic force for tens of thousands of years, so that it will have some meta magnetic power. Unlike this mountain, I''ve seen that the material of the artifact ''Feilai peak'' is'' meta magnetic stone '', which is completely composed of meta magnetic stone. I really love it I don''t know how to refine it successfully. How can the inscriptions and arrays on it be portrayed? " This is the first time that even the insect master can''t figure it out.

    Behind the stone tablet is a long stone ladder, which goes straight into the sky.

    Just as ye Wufeng was about to set foot on the stone ladder, Dali suddenly appeared. There was a rare light of excitement in his eyes. He was even interested in this "flying peak".

    "Well, more people will do more. Do you want to come out and try?" Da Shao looked at ah Yin and asked them.

    As a result, everyone shook his head like a rattle. Everyone depended on the rules to eat. If he got a meta magnet on his body, he couldn''t do anything and abandoned himself.

    Ye Wufeng also immediately figured out the reason. In addition to the strong insect, no other spirit insect will be interested. Even he doesn''t really want it. This is a double-edged sword. When limiting the enemy, he is equivalent to being abandoned. This feeling is really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 375

    "Hahaha, look, there''s an old people''s group. I said, you also want to get bonus!" Just as ye Wufeng and others were about to climb the stone ladder, dozens of big men came out of nowhere and stopped them.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be a little stunned, old age? I love to see flowers and small fresh meat. There are two big beauties next to me. How can I be the old age group? However, he turned his head and looked again. Aren''t dozens of semi saints the old age group, especially the two snowy eyebrows of Xuan Baimei.

    "Well, you can go back." The muscle man waved his hand and began to drive.

    "Brother Biao, isn''t it bad for us to do this? It''s likely that others are powerful monks!" Some people worry.

    "Hehe, I''m afraid of an egg. Don''t you forget that cultivation in this place is useless. It depends on the flesh and strength." The muscle man proudly waved his fist and showed his biceps.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be covered with black lines. What are these goods? In this way, he also wanted to recognize the Lord''s artifact, and immediately prepared to fan them.

    At this time, several voices said, "Mr. Ye, you go first and leave it to us."

    In astonishment, the elder and the younger turned to wait and see. The semi saints headed by Xuan Baimei all pouted their beards. They dared to scold us for being old in front of sister Feiyan. Who can''t bear it.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help mourning for these unlucky ghosts. What is age? Do you really think it''s a fight between mortals? The cultivation of semi saints and emperors, even if it''s not physical cultivation, the flesh body is very powerful, which can''t be compared with those muscular men. They have all experienced the baptism of thunder robbery, at least comparable to holy vessels.

    Dashao then took lingxuanyu to climb the stone ladder, and behind him came a tragic cry.

    "White crane bright wings!"

    "Both tiger and crane!"

    "Double wind irrigation ear!"

    "Monkeys steal peaches!"

    "Ah..."

    "Ah..."

    One step out, heaven and earth are different, as if entering another world. There is only a wide boundless long ladder between heaven and earth. Although hundreds of thousands of monks have entered it, it still looks so small compared with the long ladder to the sky.

    The pattern at his feet lit up, and ye Wufeng''s face changed slightly. This is a gravity array. He is very used to the change of gravity, but what he is not used to is the seal. The connection between him and his "world" has been cut off, and he can''t even feel it. This makes him very not used to it.

    The first step has ten times the gravity. Looking at many people struggling hard on the first step, I can''t help smiling bitterly. Even ordinary people shouldn''t be so bad. Do these people dare to break through the mountain?

    The nearby spirit Xuanyu wound was eager to try and went up the steps directly.

    The second step is eleven times the gravity

    The third step is twelve times the gravity

    Ye Wufeng went to the 100th floor in one breath and determined that adding a gravity to each floor was not too much.

    I don''t know how many steps there are on the top of my head. I continue to step on the next step. My face moves slightly. 100000 kg of gravity is pressed on my shoulder. It seems that the 100th floor is a barrier. After that, the rules change.

    "Rain injury, be careful, this layer..." before he finished, lingxuan Rain Injury stepped up and said, "what did you say?"

    Ye Wufeng shook his head with a bitter smile, "nothing." I almost forgot that the girl''s physical strength has reached the advanced holy ware. After eating the dragon meat, her strength has exceeded the power of a dragon. There''s nothing to worry about at all.

    The two men and one insect ran up quickly. The increase of gravity was like nothingness to them. In the twinkling of an eye, they reached a thousand floors. Almost all the friars from lingxuan continent were left behind, and the gravity of one million kilograms blocked the footsteps of most people.

    "Who are you to be here?" On the steps stood ten strange young people.

    The young man glanced slightly and didn''t care. He really despised Tianjiao at this level. He said faintly, "you can bear a million kilograms of gravity. You''re still alive."

    "What, what did you say?" A strong black boy roared. He was annoyed by the tone of older generation educating younger generation.

    "Hum, why can''t people understand?" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, his momentum was like rolling away, and immediately pressed the black boy almost on the ground.

    "This Taoist friend, sunspot has a straight temperament. Please don''t get angry!" When the other man couldn''t see it well, he quickly made a round.

    "I''m lingxuan Wanzhong. I''ve seen a Taoist friend!"

    Ye Wufeng withdrew his momentum, smiled and said, "my name is Ye Wufeng. This is Ling Xuanyu injury."

    Lingxuan rain hurt and nodded slightly. I''ve seen it.

    "It''s actually the Tianjiao demon of our family. Why haven''t I heard of it?" Lingxuan Wanzhong looked at him in surprise.

    "We just came from the King City in the south."

    "In the south, Ling Xuanyu was injured. Is that the one my aunt picked up in person?" Lingxuan Wanzhong seemed to think of something.

    "Aunt? You mean sister Feiyan?" Ling Xuanyu said suspiciously.

    "Cough ~" lingxuan Wanzhong coughed fiercely, and Mo min was a generation younger.

    "What are you all doing here?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "Alas, there is a door blocking the way here. We can''t push it open!"

    At this time, I noticed that there was a door standing there in front of me.

    He walked over, pushed it gently, banged, and the door opened.

    "Ah... It''s opened. It''s so easy to open." Several people immediately shouted excitedly.

    The black boy roared and rushed in.

    "Be careful!"

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the black boy lay on the ground like a turtle.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be speechless for a while. What it takes to push open the door is the force of ten million kilograms, that is, the force of a dragon. How can the gravity of the area behind the door exceed this value? You can''t even push the door. In the past, you can only use this posture in the future.

    "Haw... How frustrating!" The big bug snorted twice and swaggered in.

    "No, no!" Seeing a bug go in easily, there was no response. These extremely conceited Tianjiao were immediately hit.

    "Hehe, I went first!" Ling Xuanyu walked in with a smile. Her body was just a little heavy. She could withstand the power of a dragon.

    "Are you still there? If not, I''ll let go." Ye Wufeng asked.

    "This..." several people looked at the black boy fluttering on the ground. If it was in the past, I''m afraid the end would be no different from him. If it wasn''t in the past, once the door was closed, I couldn''t get in.

 Chapter 376

    "In fact, I suggest you come in. Although this posture is a little embarrassing, the effect of body training is much better than that of the door." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "I''ll go!" Lingxuan Wanzhong immediately replied that he cleaned up his whole body, especially his hair, and then rushed in. Naturally, he was lying there in the same position as the black boy, but he seemed to look better because he was prepared in advance.

    Several other people rushed in, too.

    Looking at the ten people in a neat line, ye Wufeng finally entered and the gate was closed again.

    On the 2000th ladder, the gravity has reached the power of two dragons, and the injury of lingxuan rain has reached the limit, so he has to stop.

    "Rain injury, how are you?"

    Ling Xuanyu smiled and said, "it''s very suitable for me to practice here. Keep going. I''ll catch up with you soon."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you in front!" Without affectation, ye Wufeng stuffed a storage ring and said, "eat when you''re hungry." He stuffed a large piece of roasted dragon meat and several Vajra nuts into it.

    "Energetically, now it''s just us!" While walking, he said with emotion.

    "Eh? It''s strange that there are people ahead?" Ye Wufeng rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He found that there were people at the 30000 stairs, and there was more than one.

    "How could anyone have the power of thirty dragons on the land of lingxuan?" I ate a lot of dragon meat. During this time, the body reached the power of 30 dragons. Of course, this refers to the ordinary state. If various secret arts blessings are used, it is far from just the power of 30 dragons.

    One person and one insect quickly reached the 30000 stairs.

    "Eh, someone caught up behind?"

    "Hey, little white face, which star region are you from?" A muffled voice sounded.

    Big young couldn''t help being stunned. He looked up and down at the people talking opposite, and asked tentatively, "barbarian people?" It seems that all the barbarians look the same, tall, strong and wearing animal skin, that is, they cover the key places with shame, and carry a huge animal bone stick behind them.

    "Eh? You have a good knowledge. Can you recognize me as a barbarian?" He seemed a little happy.

    If others say such rude words, I''m likely to beat him up, but he''s a barbarian. Seeing him is like seeing his little brother, manxiong. I feel a little kind, "well, I have a barbarian brother called manxiong!"

    "Pretty bear? You even know my little brother? Is he okay? When I entered this ghost place, the boy was only five years old. Now he should be a teenager!" He was immediately excited.

    Ye Wufeng was stunned. It was strange enough to meet a barbarian in this place. He was still the brother of manxiong, which was even more strange. He immediately asked, "are you the brother of manxiong?"

    "Well, I''m his third brother ''Manlong''. Why, don''t I look like him?" Pretty Dragon said discontentedly.

    The young man looked at it a little and said, "it''s like, it''s really like, it''s carved out of a mold." The barbarians dress the same, and it''s hard to distinguish at a glance.

    "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you, since you''re the brother of little bear, you''re my brother of Manlong." Manlong laughed proudly.

    "Little brother Ye Wufeng, I just don''t know brother Manlong. Why are you in lingxuan?" I asked curiously.

    "Lingxuan continent? Where? I haven''t heard of it." Manlong''s brain bag kept shaking.

    "Then how did you get here?"

    "Of course, it''s to get the artifact ''flying peak''. By the way, although I haven''t got the ''flying peak'', I''ve practiced here for eight years and the effect is really good. I''ve not only promoted the body of advanced artifact, but also reached the power of thirty dragons. Now it''s not important whether I can get artifact." The satisfied look on Manlong''s face.

    "Wait a minute, you mean you''ve been here for eight years?" Ye Wufeng suddenly had an ominous feeling.

    "Yes, I remember. I was only 20 years old when I entered Feilai peak from the ''man God continent'', and now I''m 28."

    "Manshen continent? You mean this flying peak was in Manshen continent eight years ago?"

    "Yes, seven years ago it was on the ''God of war'', six years ago it was on the ''demon God'', five years ago it was on the ''Wushen'', four years ago it was on the ''Wushen'', three years ago it was on the ''spirit God'', two years ago it was on the ''Titan'', and one year ago it was on the ''Dragon God''."

    "Now it has come to our ''lingxuan continent'', that is to say, it will move and constantly appear on all continents?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being silly. It turned out that the mountain didn''t stop moving when it fell down.

    "Of course, why don''t you call it Feilai peak? Don''t you know, it will only stay on one continent for half a year and then fly away."

    A word immediately confirmed Ye Wufeng''s conjecture. His face changed. It''s been a month, that is to say, it will leave lingxuan continent in five months. It''s not necessarily where it will appear next time.

    "No, I still haven''t finished handling things on lingxuan mainland. I can''t leave like this!" Dashao said in a hurry.

    "It''s useless. No one can leave until the artifact ''feilaifeng'' finds its recognized owner." Next to a dignified young man said faintly.

    "Are you?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously. He felt a familiar breath.

    "Zhan clan Zhan Chi, you are very strong. I hope to fight you!" The terror of war rose to the sky.

    Sure enough, they are the warmongers of the war clan. Their familiar fighting spirit is very similar to that of war maniacs. He can''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. At this time, he is not in the mood to fight with this guy. It''s not easy to recognize the Lord "Feilai peak" within five months. The flesh bodies of these guys are no weaker than themselves. They can''t recognize the Lord for so many years, and they probably won''t be able to do it in a short time, Not to mention that he actually doesn''t want to recognize the Lord''s "flying peak".

    "War clan? I don''t know if you know war maniacs?"

    "Little brother? You even know my little brother?" Zhan Chi said excitedly.

    Sure enough, he had a virtue with Zhan erlengzi. Ye Wufeng said something about how many people he met in the Lingka world.

    "What? This little bear doesn''t do his job and goes to get a spirit card. Does Dad care? No, I have to go out and teach him a lesson." Manlongton shouted angrily.

    "Well, that''s right. I have to teach my younger brother a lesson. It''s the king''s way to harden the body to the extreme. Lingka or something, that is, tickling." Zhan Chi also has an unhappy face.

 Chapter 377

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but hear the black line. How can refining Spirit card become a heresy? If this sentence is heard by the people in the holy land of the business card printing master, the two guys must be dead. They are still an imperial business card printing master. Refining Spirit card can exercise the control of spirit, which is not only conducive to business card printing, but also for alchemy, refining tools Fighting has great benefits. Physical cultivation is the foundation of everything. I admit it, but you can''t just cultivate your physical body.

    However, now is not the time to tangle with such problems. I can see that this "Feilai peak" is running around so much to find a satisfactory owner. These ethnic groups on the mainland are famous for body refining. Of course, except lingxuan mainland.

    At this time, he patted him on the shoulder with his little claw and said confidently, "haw... Boss, you can practice here. I''ll take the artifact."

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He had a deep understanding of how strong he was. It''s hard to say whether he could get the "flying peak", but it''s definitely greater than his hope, so he said positively, "it''s OK, but you should be careful, don''t force!"

    "Well, I''ll go first!" Make a strong promise to move forward.

    "Ha ha, what a big bug! Even my dragon family dare not say so. It''s just you?" A huge dragon burst into laughter and clapped it with one claw, and the power of 35 dragons fell from the sky.

    Manlong and Zhan Chi looked straight and said, "no, Longwu''s power has reached the power of 35 dragons." Dragon clan, even among the divine beasts, the physical strength is also among the best. If it is outside, or the size of strength can not completely determine the victory or defeat, but here, the physical strength is the only decisive factor.

    "Stop!" They both roared out at the same time and stopped Longwu''s attack without hesitation.

    "Boom..." they were defeated. At the same time, they spurted blood and flew out. They had reached the power of thirty-three dragons. Although they were not much worse, they were almost worse.

    "Hum, just because you want to stop the great dragon clan?" Longwu roared triumphantly.

    Ye Wufeng''s face sank a little, and he was ready to open the eight door dunjia to fight the dragon. Due to the restrictions here, the blessing of daomen''s nine word truth would not be used.

    At this time, he stepped out with his small hands on his back, and suddenly appeared in front of Longwu. He suddenly clenched his fists and fought with both fists, like a storm.

    "Boom..." it was really a fist to the meat. With a wail, the whole Dragon flew out in a whirl and hit the stairs hard.

    "Hiss..." Manlong, Zhan Chi and those who are watching from a distance are all stupid. That''s the dragon family. They were blown away by a small bug!

    "Ow......" the black and blue dragon Wu was holding a big bag of faucets. Roared and killed, and the huge longan gave off a fierce light.

    "Boy, how dare you sneak into the great dragon family? I''ll crush you!"

    "Boss!" Dali directly ignored his threat, looked at Ye Wufeng and asked, "do you want this guy''s meat?"

    Ye Wufeng glanced around and said seriously, "his meat quality is pretty good, but it''s a little worse than that magic dragon. It''s just that it''s a fire dragon. After barbecue, it will bring some smoky flavor. It''s different with cumin and black pepper."

    "Ziliu..." a touch of transparent liquid slipped from the corners of his mouth. He was almost tired of the previous barbecue magic dragon meat and just needed to change his taste.

    "Oh... What are you talking about?" Long Wu can''t believe his ears. These two guys are even discussing the taste of the great dragon meat. They have a nose and eyes. Even they want to taste the barbecue smoked dragon meat.

    Wait a minute, what am I thinking? He shook his head fiercely and threw these thoughts out of his head. What he should do now is to crush these two guys who blaspheme the dragon family to death. He will think about the taste of the dragon meat later.

    "Die, fire dragon fist!" The dragon claw clenches and the fist power tears up the void. Although it is called fire dragon fist, there is no smoke and fire because of the restrictions here. The fist made by the pure physical force is terrible at the top of the power, just like a meteorite falling from the sky.

    "Hum, erdai Zhentian fist!" With a strong cold hum, he immediately hit two fists, which were combined perfectly. Although he did not join the rules of earthquake, he hit a concussive fist with the strength of his body.

    "Boom..." the small fist smashed the huge shadow of the dragon fist and bombarded the Dragon Wu''s fist.

    "Kazam..." the fire dragon was blown away again, and there was a huge crack on the indestructible dragon claw. If he was inadvertently attacked and blown away for the first time, this time is really the difference between strength.

    "This, this is impossible?" The mouth of the man dragon couldn''t close for a long time. He was too familiar with the fire dragon. He had fought countless times in the past eight years, basically losing more and winning less. Now his strength reached the power of the 35 dragon, one step ahead of himself, and his strength has surpassed himself a lot, but Ju ran was blown away twice by a small bug.

    "Roar... I don''t believe it!" Longwu roared wildly, and there was thick blood in the longan. This disgrace was unacceptable to his dignity as a high dragon race.

    "Dragon nine changes!"

    The body of the fire dragon suddenly began to vibrate and expand continuously. In a twinkling of an eye, it was a big circle, and the sound of huge heart beating resounded through the sky.

    "No, brother ye, you go quickly. Longwu uses the physical magic power of the dragon family. It will greatly increase the combat power in a short time. I''m afraid he can play the terrible 45 dragon power at this time!" Zhan Chi said seriously that in this place where other gods can not be used to increase the combat power, the dragon''s physical gods simply exist in violation of the rules, so he loudly reminded Ye Wufeng that they can escape in time.

    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS Ye Wufeng held his arms and looked amazed.

    Manlong and Zhan Chi can''t help falling black lines all over their heads. You''re still praising a fart there. If you know how powerful, don''t you run quickly?

    "Take it, fire dragon hit heaven fist!" Longwu made a sudden effort and disappeared in an instant. The void in place collapsed on a large scale. The next moment he appeared in front of Dali insect and hit him head-on with a hard punch, which seemed to erase all the humiliation.

    Energetically, his eyes were full of excitement. He suddenly withdrew his right fist, lunged and twisted his waist. After accumulating strength, he punched.

    "Powerful magic fist!"

 Chapter 378

    One punch penetrates the void and hits the dragon''s claw with great strength, which is the power of a hundred dragons.

    "Boom..." poor Longwu was blown to the distant sky with blood in his mouth.

    "I wipe, vigorously. When can this guy play the power of a hundred dragons?" Ye Wufeng was also startled. Now his strength can crush the magic dragon in the original level 5 holy land alone.

    "Cut, didn''t kill!" He looked at his fist with great dissatisfaction.

    "Gudong..." Manlong and Zhan Chi suddenly became stunned. The Dragon martial arts that used the dragon family''s physical magic came to such an end and was blown away.

    "Energetically, don''t worry about this guy. It''s important to recognize the Lord ''flying peak''." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Haw...!" Vigorously shouted twice, gave up chasing the fire dragon, jumped and continued to walk up.

    "Brother ye, this is..." Manlong asked, looking at Dali''s back away.

    "Energetically, Zerg, my spirit bug!" Dashao said triumphantly.

    "That blow just now..."

    "Well, it should have the power of a hundred dragons!" Ye Wufeng nodded.

    "You cow!" Even the battle madman like Lien Chan Chi has no intention of challenging vigorously. The power of a hundred dragons should be invincible in this place.

    Seeing that the big bug had disappeared, ye Wufeng''s wary eyes fell on Zhan Chi and said, "let''s fight!" It''s a rare opportunity. How can you miss an opponent with equal strength.

    "War!" War crazy is also full of war.

    Manlong is also a militant. No, it should be said that all physical exercises are belligerent. Soon, a group of people were attracted by fierce fighting.

    "Great newcomer, I''ll come next. You all give way to me!" A fat little girl in a red coat said with her waist crossed.

    "Sister Yiyi! Why are you here?" Manlong suddenly left the battle with a low eyebrow.

    Big little couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Zhan Chi explained in a low voice: "this is the little princess'' demon Yiyi ''of the demon God mainland. She has strong combat power and is extremely belligerent."

    Ye Wufeng looked at him in surprise. Are you a battle madman who says others are belligerent?

    "Yes, you are very good. It''s my turn so soon!" The demon Yiyi patted Manlong''s shoulder with satisfaction. This guy has eyes.

    Seeing the demon Yiyi''s cheerful appearance, Zhan Chi also withdrew from the circle, "brother ye, you should be careful."

    "''demon God mainland ''demon Yiyi!" She gave a formal salute.

    "''lingxuan mainland ''ye Wufeng!" Da Shao also returned a gift.

    "Boom..." the demon Yiyi''s combat power is fully open, and the boundless evil spirit condenses a huge sable virtual shadow.

    "Look at the move, demon God strike!" The little guy jumped up with a punch.

    "Erdai Zhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng did not dare to be careless and raised his fist.

    "Boom..." Dashao''s face suddenly changed. This was the first time that he lost in physical strength to someone other than strong. His huge fist power had no skills and was crushed by absolute power.

    "Poof ~" he spewed blood. This man was like a boat in the raging waves. He had great strength, at least 50 dragons. He drew a circle under his feet and fought back.

    "Boom..." they each flew backwards. Ye Wufeng knew that he had lost this time. If it hadn''t been for the apprentice''s method, he would have been blown away.

    "Eh, you are really good. Let''s come again!" The war has been lit in the demon Yiyi''s lovely big eyes.

    My eyes are slightly narrowed. It doesn''t matter whether I win or lose this battle. I don''t have a chance to do my best on the lingxuan continent. Unlike here, the real Tianjiao demons here are the demons selected by the artifact "feilaifeng".

    "OK, demon Yiyi, you''re really strong. You should have all the firepower!" Ye Wufeng also seemed to be infected, and his strong sense of war burned up.

    "Eight door dunjia, the birth door is open!"

    "Eight door dunjia, open the door!" Two doors were opened in an instant, and the power of the flesh soared.

    "Blood is like a dragon!" The virtual shadows of the dragons danced, and the power of the flesh reached the power of the sixty dragons.

    "Eh? Brother ye can also use the" eight door dunjia "magic power of physical body prohibition, and can open two doors."

    "Boom..." they flew backwards.

    "Wow, ha ha, you are so strong." The demon Yiyi laughed excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng''s face turned black. Unexpectedly, a girl who looked no worse than Niuniu called his little brother, "hum, little sister, you are also very powerful!"

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    As time passed, both of them were in a state of selflessness.

    "No, I can''t help it. I want to fight too!"

    "Me too!" Zhan Chi and man long even know how to escape from the armour. They also open two doors and join the war.

    "Boom..."

    Now it''s a four man scuffle.

    The hot blood spread like a plague, and other Tianjiao demons were ready to move.

    "''spirit land ''spirit stone, join the war!"

    "Tiger Titan, go to war!"

    "''wushen mainland ''Wuxuan, join the war!"

    "''wushen mainland ''Wurong, join the war!"

    Tianjiao joined the war one by one, and the scene was completely chaotic.

    The fight lasted a whole month. Everyone gained a lot and stopped.

    "Hey, what''s your name?" The demon Yiyi blinked his big eyes and asked.

    "Ye Wufeng."

    "It''s incredible that the level Four emperor can be so strong. It''s supposed that you should at least be the top ten on the ''Tianjiao list''. How come I haven''t heard of it!" She asked suspiciously.

    "Hehe, you are also very strong. Unexpectedly, you are all under the saints. The general level 6 saints should not be your opponents." Ye Wufeng said with emotion, I''m in a good mood at this time. I''m not alone. It seems that it''s not just myself who can fight against the sky. The universe is large, and there are still many demons who can compare with myself.

    "By the way, you said I could enter the top ten of Tianjiao list. Do you know the strength of the top ten of Tianjiao list?" Big little doubt asked.

    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone participating in the war couldn''t stop laughing.

    "Hee hee, of course we all know, because we are all on the list!" The demon Yiyi said with a smile.

    "Sister Yiyi is the fifth in the list of Tianjiao, Longwu is the ninth, Wurong is the thirteenth, tiger is the fifteenth, Wuxuan is the seventeenth, Lingshi is the twentieth, zhanchi is the twenty-first, and I am the twenty fifth."

    "But now my strength has risen greatly. I can definitely enter the top 20 after I go out." Manlong said confidently.

    "Yes, when I was ranked 21st, my combat power was only comparable to that of the second level saint. Now I am at least the strength of the fourth level saint." Zhan Chi agrees.

    "Unfortunately, we can''t get out. It will be more than 30 in a few years. It''s too late to say anything at that time!" Several people seem to have some vent.

 Chapter 379

    "If there is no accident, I will participate in this year''s Tianjiao list." Ye Wufeng said confidently.

    "Brother ye, do you mean that the artifact ''Feilai peak'' will be recognized within four months?"

    "Will your spirit bug really succeed?" Zhan Chi said with worry.

    "I believe him!"

    "That''s the best. It''s been eight years. I''m tired of staying here." Pretty Dragon said excitedly.

    "Spirit bug? What spirit bug?" The demon Yiyi asked curiously. She wasn''t there when she was powerful just now.

    "It''s a kind of Zerg. One punch hits the power of a hundred dragons, and the Dragon Wu is beaten by him."

    Long Wu blushed and remained silent.

    "The power of a hundred dragons, your spirit insect?" The demon Yiyi looked at Ye Wufeng jokingly.

    "In fact, we have almost the same strength outside. If I''m here, I''m really not his opponent," Dashao said weakly He can use the power of law and the power of the world outside. He is confident that he will not lose to Dali. It is different here. Dali is hardly affected here.

    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, in addition to fighting, ye Wufeng''s understanding is that their physical strength has improved very fast. Their physical body has been promoted to a small level, reaching the body of an intermediary high-level artifact. Their strength has also increased from 30 dragon power to 40 dragon power, surpassing dragon power. Now it is second only to demon Yiyi. This is really a holy land for body refining, If it weren''t for time, he would like to stay here all the time.

    On this day, the sky ladder, which has always been very stable, suddenly vibrated. Everyone stood up and looked at Ye Wufeng in surprise. Did his spirit insect really succeed?

    I don''t know what happened.

    At this time, channels appeared out of thin air.

    "I wipe it. The artifact ''flying peak'' really recognizes the Lord. It''s driving people!" Several people felt the breath of their hometown from the channel.

    "Wow, haha, I can finally go back!" The demon Yiyi laughed proudly, "little leaf, sister, I''m going home. See you on the Tianjiao list!" In a few months, we have become familiar with each other. Most of us have no way to address ourselves. Although she looks almost as old as Niuniu, her real age is still a little older than herself.

    Everyone also greeted and said goodbye. They are basically from the same channel, which is easy to get familiar with. Even the fire dragon who first clashed has become friends. After watching the people leave one by one, a channel also appeared in front of them, and most of them did not hesitate to step into it.

    "Hum..."

    Countless figures appeared out of thin air.

    "Hoo hoo, finally came out. Where the hell did you almost press me into a meat pie!"

    "It''s really cheating. There are no good treasures. It''s a waste of my time."

    "Look, the artifact ''flying peak'' is gone. Who, who succeeded?"

    "Go, go back and have a look. Whoever took the bonus did it and robbed him!"

    Waves of commotion sounded, and ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Even these weak guys who didn''t look like dared to talk about making artifact ideas.

    "Whoosh..." a black light appeared on his shoulder.

    "Dali, have you got the flying peak?"

    "Well, I got it." Energetically and faintly revealed the excitement.

    Soon, lingxuanyu injury and shangpang appeared nearby. Everyone''s flesh has made great progress, especially lingxuanyu injury, whose flesh has been upgraded to a semi artifact.

    "Hi ~" she also saw Ye Wufeng and waved her hand with a spring face.

    "The power of the five dragons. This guy is really good at fighting." Dashao seemed to see her struggling under high-intensity gravity.

    "Sister Feiyan, let''s go. After such a long delay, won''t the trial be over?" Ye Wufeng said with worry.

    "No, the imperial city has been greatly affected. The trial can''t be held as scheduled, but now this thing has disappeared and will start in three days." Lingxuan Feiyan said positively.

    Although time is very tight, but now the rules between heaven and earth have returned to normal, there is no need to worry about catching up with this situation.

    In just half a day, they flew outside the imperial city.

    "Brother ye, go in and settle down in our house." Shang Youcai said eagerly.

    "OK, then trouble brother Shang." Ye Wufeng is also polite. It''s certainly the best if someone arranges everything.

    There was nothing to say all the way. After arranging the injuries of Ye Wufeng and lingxuan rain, lingxuan Feiyan hurried to the palace. After all, the job was not smooth. You need to say hello to lingxuan''s destiny and inquire about the specific matters of the trial.

    An hour later, she came back excitedly, "brother ye, brother Ye is going to entertain you tomorrow. In addition, the trial has been made clear, and it will be held in the palace three days later."

    After thinking for a while, ye Wufeng said, "sister Feiyan, can you help me find someone? After staying in ''feilaifeng'' for a few months, Niuniu may arrive earlier than us. I want to gather them."

    "I''ve made it clear that your two little disciples from Nanling Tianguan arrived half a month ago and lived in Hongbing restaurant, while the two people from Shuiyue Dongtian lived in Guiyan restaurant."

    "Great, thank you, sister Feiyan. I''ll find them now." Ye Wufeng said eagerly that time is running out, and they still need to be improved. At least the divine pattern on the ''initial bone'' must be activated.

    "Brother Jian, we have been here for half a month. Why haven''t we found the master yet?" A little girl carved in pink and jade pouted discontentedly, sat in a chair and kicked her feet bored.

    "The man from the chamber of Commerce who sent us said that they haven''t arrived yet." Jian thirteen said helplessly.

    "Really, the master asked us to come. After he came, he didn''t know where to play. Really!" Lingniu said angrily.

    "Didn''t the ''Spirit card world'' game card given to you by the master have a call function?"

    "Hum, don''t mention it. I''ve been inside every day for half a year. Shifu hasn''t come in once. He doesn''t return after sending a message. I''m so angry!" Niuniu jumped up angrily, waving her little fist. The spirit of God wrapped her fist and shook the space to pieces. In half a year, the little guy has been promoted to the emperor, the nine year old little emperor.

    "In fact, we don''t have to worry. When the master comes, he will naturally find us. The trial will begin three days later. The master will come." Sword thirteen said in general.

    "I''m not worried. Shifu is invincible, invincible in the world!" Niu Niu shook her head and showed her satisfaction.

    "Invincible in the world? Jie Jie, where''s the ignorant little doll!"

 Chapter 380

    "Bah..." Niuniu jumped down from her chair and glared at a table nearby. The lingguo in her mouth was spitting on the ground. She was a well-known big man in Nanling Tianguan. She was a bully. She would go out for a meal. The name of a nine year old master of alchemy was very frightening, Even master Liu San Bian and master Liu DA in the Dan pavilion are ashamed of their quality. The key is that they are only nine years old. It is almost certain that they will become alchemy masters in the future, including the city Lord''s mansion and the semi saints among the major golden forces. When they come to the ''Niuniu Dan building'' to see lingniuniu, they have to make an appointment in advance. After meeting, they have to call master Niuniu politely. Of course, A large part of the reason is that they all know that there is a master behind Niuniu who can''t be provoked.

    Of course, there are also people who are desperate and blinded by greed. Several friars from foreign cities gathered hundreds of emperors and semi saints to take Niu Niu away and let her become their special alchemist. When Niu Niu left the city, they set up ambushes and arranged array methods, and hundreds of emperors came out.

    The angry Niuniu rode as a hundred. No, it should be said that a thousand rode as a hundred. The spirit insect army, Zhan Dan and demon pet gave them an insight into what more people are and less bullies. Niuniu was in high spirits and commanded the strong men to catch all the enemies in the future. It was a one-sided rolling; Finally, several shameless semi saints sneaked into her neighborhood to sneak attack. Fortunately, the commander of the four spirits left by Ye Wufeng found out in time. The angry Niuniu attracted thunder robbery on the spot and broke through the emperor. Through the baptism of thunder robbery, her flesh was promoted to the body of artifact. What''s more, she was able to distract him when she crossed the robbery, She understood the rules of time and space from the battle between the four spirit insect commanders and the semi saints. After her master, she was another person who understood the power of time and space in advance.

    The strength of lingniu, who became the emperor, exploded. Her body was full of divine power. Her body was transformed into the body of a saint. Except for her soul and will, she was a small leaf without a front. She screamed and rushed up to beat several semi saints. Niuniu became famous in the first World War and became a new terrorist in Nanling Tianguan after Da Shao.

    Today, in the Imperial City, someone dared to provoke her, and when Niuniu was in a very bad mood, the little girl suddenly became angry.

    "Hum, where''s the little native girl? Ah Si, go and catch her for me." A young man in Chinese clothes said coldly and casually, but there was a faint color of greed and evil between the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.

    "Jie, Ping''er, you''re lucky to meet such a top-grade stove tripod when you first came here. Even the master is a little excited!" A dark robed old man next to him smiled strangely, and the greed in his eyes was undisguised.

    The immortal body soon after becoming the holy body can''t perfectly control the spirit spirit, and there will be treasure gas inadvertently. This breath is fatal to the temptation of others. In their eyes, Niuniu is a moving human medicine, but they don''t know whether the holy body can be coveted by people like them.

    "You, come here, my childe has a crush on you!" The servant named ah Si grabbed Niu with high toes.

    "Hum..." sword thirteen instantly blocked Niu Niu''s face, and the body protecting sword Qi flashed past.

    "You..."

    "Boom..." ah Si, who said the last word of his life, turned into a blood mist.

    "Kill, kill!" With the cry of everyone in the restaurant, irrelevant people immediately left.

    The owner and the waiter of the restaurant were shocked one after another. There was a background behind such a large restaurant in the imperial city. Few people dared to make trouble like the young man in Chinese clothes in the restaurant, but there were fewer people who cut people into blood fog without saying a word like the little guy holding the sword over there.

    "Bold, where did you come from, my servant of Yin Sha childe dare to move?" The young man in beautiful clothes turned ugly.

    "Hiss, this is Yin Qianbei, the son of the Yin evil sect. Come on, step back ten meters away!" A semi holy strongman who seemed to have a lot of background quickly grabbed several young people around him and flew back.

    "Uncle Zhong, why are you so nervous?" Several young people expressed serious dissatisfaction with being suddenly dragged away.

    "Shut up, what do you know? Young master Yin Sha of Yin devil sect, a representative of the younger generation of evil cultivation, has achieved great success in the cultivation of Yin devil evil skill, which is very dangerous." Uncle Zhong said nervously.

    "The evil skill of yin and evil is that kind of evil skill." A girl turned her mouth and looked disgusted.

    "Be careful!" Uncle Zhong''s body shook in front of the girl and blew out a fist, shattering an invisible shadow snake.

    "The bell of the Zhong family of the chamber of Commerce rings nine. I have seen childe Yin. I have no intention to offend the demon sect. Please forgive me." He said with a slight fist.

    "Hum, it used to be the Zhong family, one of the four families in the chamber of Commerce. It''s OK to look at the face of the chamber of Commerce this time. Little girl, be careful when you talk in the future. You know that misfortune comes from the mouth!" The dark robed old man said coldly.

    "Uncle Zhong, i..." the girl''s face turned white and hesitated.

    Zhong Mingjiu waved his hand and did not continue to scold her. What he was worried about now was the trial. The young master of evil cultivation dared to appear openly in the imperial city. Presumably, the purpose was also the "Tianjiao trial". In this way, the trial would be dangerous. These boys are the elite of the younger generation of the family. If something happened, they would be in trouble, He looked worried at the little guys next to him.

    "You guys go and catch this little girl right away. I''m going to taste this little girl today. What''s her constitution and how does it smell so sweet." Young master Yin Sha''s eyes were red, and his red tongue licked his lips evil. Looking at Niuniu was like a big gray wolf looking at a little white rabbit.

    "What a nuisance! I''ll show you!" Lingniu wrinkled her little face, stretched out her hand and took out a board brick. She snorted coldly, "I''ll kill you!"

    "Whoosh..." in an instant, the board brick disappeared. The next moment it appeared in front of the young master Yin Sha. A brick patted hard on his face, even his nose and mouth.

    "Boom..." young master Yin Sha was like being hit by a meteorite and flew backwards in an instant. He knocked a big hole in the wall of the restaurant and fell into the street.

    "What, space-time rules!" The old man in black robe in the shadow of a duck grew up in horror.

    "Ah... How dare you hurt the childe?" After a short period of consternation, more than ten dark shadows rushed out and jumped at Niu Niu.

    "Hum, you rotten garlic dare to make a girl''s idea. You really don''t know how to live or die!" Cool sword 13 blocked Niuniu and swept around coldly.

    "Sword field!"

 Chapter 381

    The vast sword field unfolds, and the whole heaven and earth seems to be transformed into a sword world, in which sword 13 is the master and God.

    Little thirteen looked coldly at the emperor who came from all directions. His action was as slow as a snail. With a flick of his thumb, the divine sword suddenly came out of its sheath.

    "Sword one, kill evil!" There is a bright arc in the area of man sword combination.

    Blood rained all over the sky, and the whole restaurant became a scene of human purgatory. There was no blood on the sword thirteen white robe.

    Looking at the wall full of broken meat, the restaurant owner fainted directly when he was dark. It''s strange that people will come to stay and have a banquet in the future.

    The black robed old man with Yin duck looked ugly and said fearlessly, "sword domain, level Four emperor; the power of time and space, level one emperor, who is your master?" Just now, I thought that the little girl of a first-class emperor said that the master is invincible in the world. She must be a frog at the bottom of the well, but now I have to pay attention to it. If she can teach two such demons, she must not be an unknown person. Sword cultivation, originally known as the friar with the strongest attack, can not be judged by common sense, And the other one is completely more unreasonable. Is it an international joke to master the power of time? And it''s a little scary at this age.

    "Hum, my girl''s master is invincible in the world. Can you know a dirty guy like you?" Niu Niu snorted coldly.

    The Yin duck old man''s eyes shine a cruel light. He is a high-level semi saint. No one has dared to talk to him like this for decades.

    "I really don''t know how to live or die. Even if you are the disciple of lingxuan''s destiny, I will kill you here!"

    He suddenly clapped out his palm, and his dark palm hit Niu Niu''s face in an instant.

    "Ten thousand poison Yin palm!"

    A suffocating breath came. Jian 13 frowned slightly and the divine sword was half an inch out of its sheath.

    "Brother Jian, I''ll come!" Lingniu''s little fist suddenly hit.

    "Boom..." the dark palm print was crushed by a blow, and the disgusting breath rolled back.

    Yin wantu''s robe sleeve shook and scattered the impact of the rebound. He was not surprised but happy. A Yin smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, he was young and lacked combat experience. He dared to resist his poisonous palm with meat fist. The highly toxic poison contained in this palm was cultivated only after he had traveled all over the corners of lingxuan mainland for decades, Even the semi holy patriarch dare not resist.

    "Jie Jie, with unlimited potential, rebellious physique and strong strength, how can you be killed by my absolute poison!" He couldn''t help laughing proudly.

    "Niu Niu, are you poisoned?" Jian thirteen asked anxiously.

    "Hum, how is it possible that a little poison also wants to hurt me?" Niu Niu snorted coldly and shook her little fist. She saw a flame red lotus wrapped on her fist. The fire sparrow lotus inflammation that swallowed a large amount of solar spar has become a divine fire. How can she be afraid of the toxins produced in small places like lingxuan mainland? In fact, even if she doesn''t use the flame, these toxins can''t be Niu Niu''s flesh. It''s the body of the Holy One.

    "How, how is it possible?" Yin wantu''s face changed greatly. Looking at the burning red lotus, he was frightened. He had lived for hundreds of years and had never seen such a terrible flame. It was as if he could turn himself into fly ash at such a distance.

    "Hee hee, what''s impossible? How dare you pat me with such a dirty palm. Niuniu can''t spare you." Niuniu smiled and walked past with her flame fist.

    "Hum, I''m the guardian elder of the demon sect. If you dare to touch me, be careful..." Yin wantu threatened.

    "Hum..." the green light behind Niuniu flashed. Qingluan''s wings started and disappeared in situ.

    Yin wantu''s gloomy face suddenly changed, his hair stood up, and the feeling of death came spontaneously.

    "Broken empty step, red lotus fire palm!" It''s easy to break the air with Niuniu''s flesh. The fire sparrow lotus fire on the palm of her hand seemed to burn all things in the world.

    No, Yin wantu is worthy of being a well-known senior semi saint. He instantly offered a shield composed of nine skeletons in front of him.

    "Ten thousand souls white bone shield!" At the same time, his feet kicked the floor and hit the window upside down.

    "Boom..."

    With a single blow, the evil weapon "ten thousand souls white bone shield", which was refined after Yin wantu slaughtered tens of thousands of friars, was instantly ignited, and countless innocent souls sent out bursts of grinding teeth like screams, which turned into wisps of black gas and dissipated rapidly.

    "Ah ah... Damn bastard, Niu Niu met this kind of thing." Niuniu shouted angrily and was completely angered.

    "Nine Star step!" Take one step and appear next to Yin wantu.

    "The Firebird flashed!"

    "Spacetime footwork?" Yin wantu exclaimed, desperately blocking his left arm in front of his chest.

    "Boom..." a fireball rushed out of the restaurant.

    Yin wantu found the horror of the flame in an instant. He made a quick decision. He waved his right palm and cut off his left arm. His body suddenly appeared on the street. He picked up the Yin Sha childe who didn''t know life and death, tore open a space crack at the fastest speed and rushed in desperately.

    "Cut, let this bastard run away!" After running away from the senior semi saint, Niuniu seemed very dissatisfied with the result and muttered unhappily.

    "Forget it, the master said that the poor enemy should not chase him. He is lucky. If his master knows that you can beat the senior semi saint, he will praise you." Sword thirteen advised softly.

    "Master will praise Niu Niu, really?" Niuniu suddenly became happy, and her eyes smiled like curved crescent moon.

    "Yes!"

    Zhong Mingjiu of the Zhong family of the chamber of Commerce fell into a dream at this time. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The famous Yin demon sect, even the royal family, didn''t want to provoke. In the twinkling of an eye, he was killed. Even Yin wantu, who was not his opponent, was defeated several times and lost an arm and fled. This is a senior semi saint, The five-star dangerous young master Yin Sha was patted like a fly before he could make a move. Now he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive, and it was two little guys around the age of ten who did it.

    "Hello, Hello! I''m asking you a question!" Niuniu ran to him with her little hands on her back.

    "Oh, ah, what, what''s up?" Zhong Mingjiu calmed down and found the terrible little girl standing in front of him.

    "You said you were from the chamber of Commerce?" Niuniu looked at him seriously and asked.

    "Well, yes, I''m from the merchant Zhong family."

    "That''s good. Let me ask you. Has my Master arrived?"

 Chapter 382

    "Your master? Who is your master? Is he from our chamber of Commerce?" Zhong Mingjiu was stunned. When did the chamber of commerce produce such a figure and teach such a terrible Tianjiao demon? Was it the president? It''s impossible. Although the president is very strong, let alone her master, I''m afraid he may not be able to beat this little girl.

    "Niuniu''s master is Ye Wufeng. He is not from your Chamber of Commerce, but he set out with your caravan." Niu Niu thought about it and said.

    "Ye Wufeng? I haven''t heard of it." Zhong Mingjiu shook his head blankly.

    "Well, has the vice president arrived? It''s the chubby guy." Niu Niu even said with a gesture. Last time, the people of the chamber of Commerce said that the master came with the fat vice president.

    "Oh, you mean vice president Shang. I heard it seems to have arrived. It just arrived today." Zhong Mingjiu has a clear color and obvious characteristics. There are two fat people in the senior management of the chamber of Commerce, one is the president and the other is the vice president. Both brothers are fat people.

    "Coming? That''s great. Take us there quickly!" Niu Niu said excitedly.

    "No problem. I''ll take you to the vice president''s house."

    At this time, several teams of soldiers hurried to the scene.

    "Who dares to fight in the imperial city?" The man dressed as the captain in front of the soldier shouted.

    At this time, the owner of the restaurant had been woken up by the waiter. He almost ran out crying and explained what had happened.

    The patrol captain took several people into the restaurant. At the sight of the exaggerated tragedy, he was shocked. He couldn''t believe that these two little dolls did it.

    "Since you did it, come with us." He set his eyes on Niuniu and jian13.

    "Hey, take us to the master." Niu Niu directly ignored the patrol captain''s words and said to Zhong Mingjiu.

    Seeing that he was ignored, the patrol captain''s face sank and said, "hum, you don''t have to go anywhere. Take it for me!"

    "Hula..." dozens of people immediately gathered around.

    "Hum!" Sword thirteen snorted coldly and took a step forward. The heavy sword light suddenly appeared in the center of each soldier''s eyebrow, and they can be killed together at any time.

    "You, how dare you resist arrest!" The patrol captain looked frightened.

    "Hum, be honest and don''t try to die!" Jian 13''s cold eyes glanced at the past, and suddenly dozens of soldiers were brushed in cold sweat. They were so murderous, as if everyone had died again. In order to understand the sword domain, Jian 13 has entered the wild land for crazy killing in recent months, and the accumulated murderous spirit is not that ordinary people can resist.

    Seeing that the conflict was about to start, Zhong Mingjiu came forward, and the semi holy power diffused out, saying: "this captain, I''m Zhong Mingjiu of the chamber of Commerce. I see everything that happened here. It''s not their fault. What you really should catch is Yin wantu and Yin Sha childe of the demon sect."

    The patrol captain suddenly looked bitter. Don''t say that the two are not here now. Even if they are here, they can''t be caught by his little captain. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "Lord Zhong, didn''t you ask us to die? Those two people are fierce people, especially Yin wantu, who is a senior semi saint. Where can I, a level 6 emperor, deal with?"

    "Hehe, since you can''t afford Yin wantu and don''t want to die, why do you want to die here?" The bell rang nine and couldn''t help laughing.

    "What does that mean?" The patrol leader was dazed.

    "Yin wantu was beaten away by this one. He even left his arm there. Maybe you can take that arm and hand it over." The bell nine pointed to Niu Niu, and then pointed to the object on the ground like coke.

    "Well, how is this possible?" The patrol captain couldn''t believe it. He looked at the lovely little girl in front of him. No matter how he looked, he was a little girl under the age of ten. Could he defeat the senior semi saint?

    At this time, a sloppy old man suddenly came out of the crowd, and his hot eyes fell on Jian 13. No, it should be the best sword in Jian 13''s hand.

    "Artifact!" With a cry of surprise, he suddenly appeared next to sword 13, and his dry claws grabbed the sword.

    "Pa ~" with one claw, he only caught the virtual shadow of a sword. The scruffy old man looked stunned. His claw used the power of time and space, and would miss.

    Suddenly, with a strange cry, he fled here in an instant.

    The silver sword light flashed past. The virtual shadow left by the old man was cut off at the neck by a sword awn, and several cut hair fell down. The sword is Xiao thirteen''s most important partner. If he dared to rob the sword openly, he would not be polite.

    The scruffy old man only felt his neck cold and felt it with lingering fear. It was so dangerous that he was almost killed. In the sword domain, he met a sword repairman who mastered the sword domain.

    Seeing the murderous little guy holding a sword ready to kill at any time, he also felt that his action was wrong. It''s strange that you openly snatch the sword repaired by the sword and others don''t work hard with you.

    "Calm down, calm down, don''t be impulsive. I''m Qi Changle, President of the tool refining Association. I just saw that the sword in your hand is an artifact, so I forgot myself for a moment and made a mistake." The slovenly old man quickly explained, but his eyes were still hot. He looked at the No. 2 divine sword in jian13''s hand, as if he looked at a beautiful woman without clothes. He couldn''t pull it out.

    "Little friend, I wonder if you can lend me your long sword?"

    "No!" Jian thirteen doesn''t want to refuse directly. I''m kidding. Who are you and why should I show you.

    "Cough, well, I''m a tool refiner. I just borrow it. I swear, just look at half a column of incense." He didn''t give up pestering.

    "No!"

    "Ten interest is OK!"

    "No!"

    "Three interest!"

    Looking at his dead face, Jian thirteen was not moved at all.

    Zhong Mingjiu and many soldiers are like seeing ghosts one by one. Is this still the president of the superior weapon refining guild? This is simply a shameless rascal, almost rolling on the ground, and this little guy doesn''t give face. Let you break the sky, it''s just two words, ''don''t borrow''!

    "Hey, hey, lead the way quickly. Niuniu wants to find a master!" Niuniu looked impatiently at the bell.

    "OK, we''ll go now. It''s not very far!"

    "Shifu? Interesting. I want to see who can hand over such a demon disciple." Qichangle also followed with great interest.

    Just before a few people took a few steps, a sudden change emerged!

 Chapter 383

    "Tear... Pull..." the dark space crack appeared out of thin air, like a big mouth that ate people. A huge palm protruded from it. The evil gas rolled and mixed with the evil gas. The moment it came out, it blocked the whole area for a hundred miles. For a moment, the dark wind burst and opened up a Senluo ghost in the imperial city.

    "Poop... Poop!" One after another, the crowd fell to the ground, desperately stuck their necks, and the black air on their faces loomed.

    "Evil cloud Luo palm!" A gloomy voice came from the depths of the crack. The devil''s hand covering the sky slowly patted it, and it was going to destroy this world.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the terrorist shock wave surged out in circles, like a mountain collapse and tsunami, destroying all the surrounding houses.

    "Old devil Yin, you are too rampant. This is the important place of the imperial city!" The slovenly old man slapped back the evil spirit and said coldly to the space crack.

    "Hum, who was I then, a waste smelter? What about the imperial city? I Yin Tianmo can do whatever I want. Who can help me?" A blood robed old man paced out of the space crack.

    Qi Changle''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes released endless anger, "blood devil separation!"

    "You damn old devil, how dare you refine the blood devil to the semi holy peak? How many people did you kill for this?" He roared angrily.

    "Hehe, unexpectedly, you waste tool refiner can recognize the separation method of blood demons. In fact, you don''t sacrifice and refine many creatures. If you count the population of the Imperial City, that''s the total number of the five imperial cities. Unfortunately, most of them are mortals, and there are no senior friars. Otherwise, you won''t get only one separation, but it doesn''t matter. Human beings are infinite anyway It''s enough to come back and sacrifice dozens of towns. " Yin Laomo laughed proudly.

    "You, you devil, how dare you act like this? What do you regard human life as? Are you not afraid of the scourge? Are you not afraid of being entangled in karma when you cross the robbery?" Qi Changle was furious.

    "Human life, of course, is the material for refining utensils. Just like you, a waste utensil smelter, you only use mineral divine materials. I know that you have been trying to refine an external incarnation, but it''s a pity that divine materials are hard to find and the failure rate is too high. With your financial resources, you can only save a set of required divine materials at most. Once you fail, you will be finished, so you can It''s your sorrow to be afraid to refine for a long time. If you look at our magic weapon refiners, they will be different. There are materials everywhere. If there are not enough creatures in five towns, there will be ten cities. It doesn''t matter how many times you fail. Anyway, there are many materials. " Yin Laomo proudly patted the blood robe on his body, "this separation is the strongest masterpiece of this house. It was refined after two failures."

    "Failed twice? Doesn''t that mean you slaughtered the creatures of 15 towns in order to refine a separate body?"

    "Jie Jie, that''s right!"

    "What do you want to do in the imperial city this time? Do you want to refine the imperial city?" Instrument Changle raised his eyebrows and said coldly.

    "No, no, I can''t eat the royal family with my current strength. Lingxuan''s destiny is not easy to provoke." Old Yin monster shook his head with a smile. The meaning is very obvious. Now he doesn''t move the royal family until he has enough strength. One day, the royal family will become his weapon refining material.

    "I''m only here to kill people. Do my descendants of old Yin dare to move?" His sinister eyes fell on Niuniu and jian13, but there was a rare color of greed in Niuniu''s eyes. "It seems that wantu guy didn''t lie. There is really a peerless demon here. I don''t know what kind of strong constitution it will be."

    "Hum!" Niuniu snorted coldly, which made her extremely uncomfortable. The fake artifact board and brick had appeared in her hand.

    "Niu Niu slaps her face!" Baner brick disappeared from her hand in an instant, and the next moment it had photographed the old face of Yin Laomo.

    "The power of time and space is really a Tianjiao demon. If I hadn''t heard about it from wantu, I might have suffered a big loss, but now!" Yin Laomo took his time and raised his hand to offer a mass of black water.

    "Dirty magic water!" Black water directly turns into a big net and wraps Niuniu''s board bricks.

    "Jie Jie, little girl, my filthy magic water is the most precious treasure of the demon family from the outside world. It specially corrodes the most precious treasure you have worked hard to refine. What I like most is that you, a tool refiner, see that your decades of hard work has been destroyed!" After that, he took a provocative look at the instrument Changle.

    Qi Changle suddenly turned pale. This magic water was a nightmare for the weapon refiners. More than 80% of the weapon refiners'' combat effectiveness was above "artifacts". In front of this kind of thing, he was equivalent to losing 80% of their success power at once.

    "Eh? What level of treasure is this? It hasn''t been destroyed!" Yin Laomo looked at the board and brick wrapped by the dirty magic water in surprise. Although the light was gradually dim, he had no resistance to the corrosion of the magic water.

    "Is it an artifact?" The long happy face of the artifact showed a strange color. Although I felt something was wrong, when did the artifact begin to be everywhere? I saw two in a while?

    "Ah... What did you do to Niuniu''s little brick, you damn bastard?" Niuniu screamed angrily at this time. The little brick met something disgusting. How many times does it have to be washed to clean it.

    "Endless wind blade!" The little girl''s fleshy little hand made a rapid evil seal. For a moment, the whole sky was full of dense wind blades. The number was endless!

    Wind blade, the most basic wind blade? Both Qi Changle and Yin Laomo are a little silly. It''s a little childish to use this basic thing to deal with the peak semi saint? However, it is frightening enough to condense this number of wind blades in an instant.

    "Fall!" At Niu Niu''s command, endless wind blades frantically blasted the past.

    "Boom... Boom!" The angry waves of the wind blade instantly flooded the old Yin devil and the dirty devil.

    Niuniu''s hands were still printing, and the bombardment of the wind blade lasted for an hour.

    Qi Changle looked at the little girl with an unchanged face in horror. Is this a monster? The output of spiritual power on this scale lasted for an hour. It was like nothing. If he did so, he would be tired now. But he didn''t know that for Niuniu, the most afraid thing is the consumption of spiritual power. The speed of consumption is not as fast as that of supplement.

    "Boom..." the dirty magic water was finally blasted.

    "Come back!" Niuniu''s little hand was hooked and the bricks flew back. She carefully put them away. This is a gift from the master and can''t be broken.

    At this time, the broken dirty magic water turned into tens of millions of water droplets, and followed the board and brick.

 Chapter 384

    "Girl, be careful!" Seeing the dirty magic water coming, instrument Changle couldn''t help crying out. Even the dirty magic specially corrodes the magic weapon. It must be unimaginable to encounter the flesh.

    Niuniu''s lovely eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, and her face was full of disgust. A Firebird flew out of the center of her eyebrows, chirped twice, and instantly ejected countless fireballs, entangled with the dirty magic water.

    "Zizi..."

    The color of the dark magic water gradually faded, and wisps of black gas flew out and was purified until it finally turned into nothingness.

    "Boom..." just as the magic water disappeared, old demon Yin rushed out of the sea of wind blades. His face was ugly and his whole body was broken. He had not been so embarrassed for many years. He was tossed like this by a small wind blade. However, after feeling it personally, he also found that this is not an ordinary wind blade. The cutting power of high-frequency vibration wind blade is unimaginable, Within this hour, he destroyed his three defense magic weapons.

    After seeing that his dirty magic water had been burned into nothingness, he couldn''t help but stay stunned. The five elements overcome each other and water overcome fire, but now the situation is that fire has won. There is only one possibility. The level of this fire is above the dirty magic water.

    "Divine fire!" Yin Laomo couldn''t help blurting out that he was not surprised but happy. He greedily looked at the Firebirds flying in the air. As a tool refiner, although he is a tool refiner, high-quality flame is also very important, which is related to his future achievements.

    Similarly, Qi Changle was full of envy. After living for hundreds of years, he ran all over the dangerous Jedi on the lingxuan continent, and finally got a quasi divine fire "cold ice sky fire". It was a word short, but the effect was too poor. For the same divine material, divine fire can be refined in one day, and quasi divine fire can also be refined, but it takes a year.

    "Little doll, give me the divine fire. I can spare your life!" Yin Laomo said excitedly.

    "Want my little bird?" Niuniu tilted her cerebellar bag, glanced at him, and gave him a fierce Pooh, "go away, go as far as you can. This is a gift from the master for Niuniu. You dirty guy, go away!"

    Yin Laomo''s face was ugly, and his eyes shot out a terrible anger, "I don''t know what''s good or bad. If your anger falls into your hands, it''s a violent thing."

    "Hum, the guy who can only refine magic tools by crooked ways deserves divine fire? Do you still have a face?" Niu Niu snorted coldly. After practicing in the spirit card world for several months, her control over the spirit power has reached the peak. Even compared with her master Ye Wufeng, she has long been a real alchemy master. Now she takes the ''Fairy Jiuhua pill'' made by herself. She deserves to have the divine fire Niu Niu, Liu sanbian, the nine year old alchemist of the Dan Pavilion, was devastated by her. How can those who have lived a hundred years and are still great alchemists live? If Liu hadn''t made great progress himself and successfully refined a "fairy Jiuhua pill" under the explosion of luck, he might even have the heart to wipe his neck.

    "Since I don''t want to hand it over, I''ll catch you first and then find a way slowly." With a ferocious look on his face, old demon Yin suddenly took out a scepter with a skeleton carved on the top and said something in his mouth.

    "Hum, play tricks. Niuniu is not afraid of you!" Niu Niu pouted and said.

    "Little girl, don''t be careless. The old devil doesn''t know where to learn the magic power of the demon family. It''s very strange and hard to prevent." Qi Changle was worried and said that the moves used by Yin old devil were not on the lingxuan continent, and he had never even heard of them, but they were of high grade, just like the dirty magic water just taken out. He felt that even the upper world should not have such a thing.

    "Sobbing..." the dark wind burst, and the empty eyes of the skull at the top of the scepter suddenly lit up two green ghost fires. A virtual shadow on it gradually rose, and finally formed a monster. At first glance, it looks a bit like a human, but it has four arms, the whole body is covered with scales, the face is also covered with scales, and two magic horns are wrapped behind the head.

    "Servant, what do you call me out for?" The monster said discontentedly.

    "Tell Lord devil that the villain has found a peerless demon and she also has the legendary divine fire. I hereby inform you!" Yin Laomo said respectfully.

    "Hum, what you''d better say is true, or what will happen if you disturb the king''s rest? You know, peerless demon? What can a small broken continent have against the sky? Let me have a look!" The halo in his dark eyes lit up and fell on Niu Niu.

    Niuniu only felt a sudden cold, and an uneasy feeling appeared in her heart.

    "Fairy body of the spirit family, ha ha ha, my demon king has finally developed. Unexpectedly, I met the ''Fairy body'', which is known as the most invincible fighting force of the same level, and I''m still a little guy who hasn''t grown up. Servant, you''re good. I''ll reward you greatly afterwards!" He shouted excitedly, and the rolling magic power surged out.

    "Gudong..." Qi Changle swallowed a mouthful of spit unconsciously, and his face was as gray as death. It was just a threat that made him want to collapse. This is definitely not semi holy. This is a saint, but how can there be a saint in lingxuan mainland?

    "Little girl, please present your origin to the king. As long as you get the origin of the ''Fairy body'', the king will not only heal his injury, but also his blood will be further promoted from the sixth ring royal family to the seventh ring royal family." Mo you raised his hand excitedly. A chain formed by the condensation of magic gas goes around Niu Niu.

    Niuniu suddenly felt tight all over. She just felt imprisoned by a strong breath. She watched the magic gas chain getting closer and closer to herself.

    "Hum, you want to catch Niuniu, you dream!" Niu Niu''s small body was suddenly shocked, and the spirit spirit gushed out without reservation.

    "Boom!" The invisible confinement was broken through a crack.

    "Nine Star step!" Niuniu instantly disappeared in place and avoided the magic gas chain.

    "What, you are the emperor level, and you have turned all your aura into ''Divine aura''. Good, great!" While being shocked, Mo you was more happy and played several magic gas chains around Niu Niu.

    "Nine Star step!"

    "Nine Star step!"

    Niuniu kept moving in an instant, but the world was blocked and couldn''t move too far. The magic gas chain was like a maggot on the tarsal bone.

    Mo you was not in a hurry. Just like a cat catching mice, he kept increasing the number of chains. A moment later, he suddenly showed a strange smile.

    "I see. You can''t run away now!"

 Chapter 385

    "Space-time footwork is really rare. It sets nine spatial coordinates and blinks between nine points, ignoring space-time, but now it has been seen through by my king!" The dark eyes of the demon Youwang are shining with excitement. Niu Niu repeatedly blinks between the nine coordinates to avoid the pursuit of the demon gas chain. The demon Youwang who has been watching has also found the law, and the nine coordinate points have been mastered by her.

    "Jiuyou magic chain!" Under the control of the demon Youwang, the magic Qi chain was kept on nine spatial coordinate points.

    "What?" Niu Niu''s look changed greatly. Just after using the nine star step to appear at the next coordinate point, she was firmly bound by several magic gas chains that had been ambushed there for a long time.

    "Ah... Let me go!" She struggled angrily, but she managed to break one, and nine more were tied up.

    "Wuwu... Brother Jian, help!" Now Niuniu is in a panic and urgently asks jian13 for help.

    "Jie Jie, little guy, just be the king''s food. Under the king''s magic power, no one can move and no one can save you!" The demon king smiled again and again.

    At this time, there was a slight fluctuation in the space, and the silver sword appeared suddenly.

    "Nine fold sword pulling, open the world!" Sword thirteen didn''t know when to sneak near the demon Youwang and burst into trouble. However, the divine sword cut out horizontally and ruthlessly on the scepter.

    "Boom... GA Zhi..." the powerful chop made the scepter rattle.

    "Hum, it''s useless. This is the magic artifact ''magic wand'' of my demon family. It''s indestructible and represents my king''s identity." Although the demon Youwang was startled by the sudden attack, he quickly calmed down. He had absolute confidence in the firmness of the scepter.

    "Click..." the scepter made a clear crisp sound and flew out. A deep crack almost cut the scepter into two sections.

    "No, no way, my magic wand!" The demon Youwang was stunned and suddenly wailed. This was a demon artifact given by the old ancestor of the demon God when he was born. It represents his noble identity. He was almost cut off by a sword in such a broken continent. After returning, the anger of the demon God can''t be borne by himself. What''s more troublesome is now, This scepter is your hiding place and related to your life. It is precisely because of this magic scepter. As a saint, you can''t be found by the heaven. Now if the scepter is damaged, the heaven will soon find yourself. Time is running out.

    "Damn boy, destroy My scepter and the king will break you to pieces!" The evil Youwang''s murderous spirit was as real as the essence. He looked at Jian 13 fiercely. Now he can''t care about why the little guy can get rid of his authority and act.

    "The devil''s finger!" A dark giant finger appeared out of thin air, with mysterious magic patterns flashing on it.

    "Out!" The giant finger came down from the sky with great magic power.

    "Brother Jian, be careful!" Niu Niu shouted in panic.

    In the eyes of the thirteen stars of the sword, Gu Jing wubo tightly grasped the divine sword in his hand, focused on the terrible giant finger and raised the long sword high.

    "God kills and cuts!" A towering Jianshan mountain rises in the sky with a virtual shadow, with a flowing charm and boundless war intention.

    "Sword bone activation!" The divine pattern appeared on the sword bone, and the whole person seemed to be integrated with the long sword in his hand. The sharp blade on the huge sword mountain pierced the sky.

    "Cut!" As he split his arms down, Jianshan collided with the terrible devil''s finger. The huge shock wave passed through like a hurricane, sweeping away all the monks nearby, including the semi holy bell nine and Qi Changle. The magnificent "Hongbing restaurant" was instantly knocked into ruins.

    "Boom... Boom!" The sound of a series of impacts continued to sound, the virtual shadow of Jianshan began to crumble, and the color of the black magic finger also continued to fade.

    "Boom..." sword 13 flew backward, a mouthful of blood gushed out, dyed the skirt red, slid hundreds of meters, stopped, and stood steadily like an unyielding sword.

    "You stopped it?" While the demon Youwang was shocked, he was extremely depressed and his injury was not healed. This blow was almost the strongest one he could hit. The boy who used the sword just spit blood. On the surface, it seemed that he didn''t step back, but the other party withdrew hundreds of meters. He seemed to have the absolute advantage, but the actual situation was not completely so, The evil Qi that hasn''t been easily recovered for hundreds of years can''t withstand such consumption. What''s more troublesome is time. The disaster will come soon. If the boy is not solved in a short time, he may die here in his own state when the disaster comes.

    His eyes twinkled and he kept counting his gains and losses. Now if he ran away immediately, he might still have a chance to escape the exploration of the way of heaven. After all, the scepter was not completely damaged, but he was really unwilling to face the temptation of the "fairy body". This was his chance to become a royal family of the seventh ring; If you don''t withdraw, there is a difficult boy opposite. The strength of sword repair is always unreasonable. It is said that as long as you destroy the long sword in the sword repair hand, the strength of sword repair will be lost. However, the long sword in the opposite boy''s hand is obviously an artifact, and it is not an ordinary artifact. It can cut down his own magic wand, which is likely to be an advanced artifact, There was no sign of damage in the fierce impact just now.

    Do you want to use that move? He looks changeable. The strongest attack of the demon family is the magic source force in the magic corner. As long as he uses the magic source force, the boy opposite with the sword will be destroyed by one blow, but in this case, his loss will be too great.

    Finally, he finally made up his mind. The time was tight, and he didn''t give him too much time to think. The temptation to advance to the seventh ring royal family overwhelmed everything and fought hard!

    The turbulent magic gas poured into the magic horn from all directions, and the six magic rings lit up one by one. The Magic Horn originally coiled behind the head gradually changed, stretched forward, and kept growing. The terrible smell of destruction condensed a terrible black light ball between the two corners, which emitted the smell of extinction, and the smell was still increasing.

    Sword thirteen has no fear on his little face. He doesn''t shrink back in the face of such a terrible blow. The sword is fearless and would rather bend than bend. Not to mention Niuniu is here. He can''t shrink back.

    "Sword bone activation!" The sword bone divine patterns are all lit up, and the pure sword spirit is emitted, just like a sword world.

    As the sword spirit entered the long sword in his hand, Buer divine sword erupted into an unprecedented terrible sword power. Jian 13 held the sword in both hands and raised it high.

    "Er dieshen Mie cut!" The two terrible virtual shadows of Jianshan rose into the sky and merged slowly above the head of jian13.

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 386

    The sword Qi rushed to the Xiaohan, the fusion was completed, and a touch of blood slipped from the corners of jian13''s eyes. The huge load of spiritual power exceeded his bearing limit. After forcibly controlling the superposition and fusion of shenmie and chopping, the sword soul villain in in his mud pill palace had been completely overdrawn and became depressed.

    "Jie Jie, boy, die!" The demon you king showed a ferocious smile and wanted to use his unique skill to press the bottom of the box on a sword repair boy. This is a disgrace to the demon king, but for the wild hope of the seven ring royal family, everything is worth it!

    "Destroy the demon king gun!" The light cannon full of destructive power destroyed all the space, holding a long tail to destroy everything.

    Little thirteen''s face was full of determination, and the divine sword suddenly chopped down.

    "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern, activate!"

    "Hum..." the sword patterns on the divine sword are activated one by one.

    Double!

    Double!

    triple!

    Nine times!

    The sword power soared nine times in an instant.

    "Boom..." two forces that destroy the sky and the Earth collided together, and the destruction shock wave of the world spread out. The whole imperial city seemed to feel the danger, and automatically activated all the defense arrays. Under the unparalleled destruction light wave, the array lines were constantly erased, a large number of buildings were destroyed, and nearly half of the imperial city was turned into ruins in a moment.

    "Boom..." a bottomless abyss of terror appeared on the ground. The fragile lingxuan continent was almost broken through. Above the sky was a huge black hole, and the tyrannical void turbulence poured into this world.

    "Poof ~" Jian 13 lay powerlessly at the bottom of the abyss, gushing blood. The light of the sword bone was dim, and the fire of life was on the verge of extinction.

    "I''m not dead!" The demon Youwang was surprised and inexplicable. If they changed their positions and took this blow, I''m afraid death is also the only choice. This boy is not dead. Although he is not far from death, he is still alive after all.

    However, at this time, he had no time to attend to him. The magic source power in the magic horn was almost exhausted, and time was running out. He even heard the angry roar of the ruler of heaven and earth.

    We must seize the time. He appeared at Niuniu''s side in an instant, grabbed her, got it, and finally got it. It''s worth it, everything is worth it, "ha ha......" he couldn''t restrain his excitement and couldn''t stop laughing.

    "Wuwu... Brother Jian, don''t die!"

    "Wuwuwuwu... Master, come and save Niuniu and brother Jian!" Watching Jian 13 being blown away by such a terrible blow, Niu Niu couldn''t stop crying.

    "Jie... The boy is dead. No one will save you again!" The demon king said with a strange smile.

    "Oh, really?" A calm voice sounded like a volcano about to erupt.

    "Who?"

    "Hum..." the sword Qi moves around like a world of swords exploding.

    "Ah... Who?" The demon Youwang suddenly found that the arm he grabbed the little girl had been cut off and cut into thousands of pieces of meat under the endless sword. At the same time, the other three arms and two legs also left the body and were cut into nothingness.

    The feeling of fear completely shrouded him. He was dying. This was the feeling of death. The demon Youwang suddenly felt an extremely strong smell of death. Even if he was almost destroyed thousands of years ago, the smell of death was not as strong as this time. Without hesitation, he instantly activated the remaining magic power to form a protective cover to protect himself.

    At this time, the figure of a young man in white appeared, and his cold eyes looked at him with murderous intent.

    "Who are you?" The demon Youwang asked reluctantly.

    "Ye Wufeng, who gives you the courage to bully my apprentice!" Ye Wufeng chopped all the magic gas chains that imprisoned Niu Niu.

    "Shifu, brother Jian... Sobbing..." Niuniu rushed into Shifu''s arms and burst into tears.

    Dashao''s face suddenly changed. He had felt the current position of Jian 13. The situation was very urgent and he could hardly feel the breath of life.

    He took a cold look at the demon Youwang. This guy turned into a tortoise shell with the magic source force. He knew that the magic source force was strong and could not be broken in a short time. Moreover, the way of heaven was approaching. With his ranking on the anti heaven wanted list, the way of heaven would not do well to himself. Xiao 13 was in danger and had no time to deal with the six ring demon king.

    "Hum, you''re lucky!" Big Shao snorted coldly, Yao RI''s golden sword swept out suddenly and pulled it hard on the face of the demon Youwang. It could not cause any substantive damage because of the protection of the demon source power shield, but it was still no problem to fly him. Naturally, the direction was to choose the angry way of heaven.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    "Ah... Ah..."

    He even acts recklessly in his own territory, and he is also the public enemy of the universe. How can the violent way of heaven be polite? All kinds of thunder robbers are bombarded by flowers. Although the magic source force is one of the most advanced energies, and the level is equivalent to the Qi of creation here, it can''t stand the serious thunder feast, no matter what level of magic Qi, Fire and thunder are the two most restrained energies.

    Seeing that the resistance of the magic yuan force shield is weakening, the demon Youwang''s heart is angry and anxious. This Terran guy is really damaged. Seeing that he can''t help the magic source force, he pulled himself in front of the heaven. This is what you call "good luck"?.

    No, I can''t stay any longer. If I don''t go, I will definitely be blown out of the slag. The demon Youwang almost cried to death at the moment of making up his mind. His ultimate escape card is really helpless.

    With a cruel heart, he suddenly broke off the two most precious magic horns of the demon family.

    "Ah..." the demon Youwang fainted with pain. For them, the corner of the demon clan is equivalent to the origin of the friars here. The demon clan who lost the corner is basically abandoned. Not only its strength is greatly reduced, but also its identity will be completely lost. It can be said that when the demon Youwang returns to the family like this, his parents will not recognize him, But there is nothing else at this moment.

    "Demon shield!" A magic horn turned into a magic shield, which completely blocked all lightning.

    "Magic source blood explosion, open the lead channel!" The demon king sprayed his blood essence on the magic horn, and the six magic rings lit up to the extreme, and the tyrannical destruction magic light blackened half the sky.

    "Boom..." after more than half of the demon family''s blood essence was ejected from the body, it was like inflating the balloon beyond the limit. The Magic Horn finally exploded, and a dark cosmic channel extended to the demon king from nowhere.

    He took a vicious look at the direction of the Imperial City, and his heart was full of infinite sadness. He was probably the most sad demon king in the history of the demon family.

 Chapter 387

    As the advance army who invaded this world under the order of the demon God, one of the 100 demon kings was chased and killed by the guardian of nine days as soon as he entered. He was badly hurt and almost fell into a continent with such weak energy. He dormant for hundreds of years. He managed to control a servant at the semi holy level, kill wantonly and capture all kinds of special physique for his own cultivation, The recovery speed in the past two years has finally accelerated, but today''s World War I has wiped out the old capital.

    He was attacked by a little guy with a sword and cut off the wand of the devil king, which attracted the idea of heaven and almost consumed his precious magic power. Seeing that the little girl of "fairy body" was about to get it, a master jumped out inexplicably. What was the guy named Ye Wufeng? He cut himself into a magic stick as soon as he appeared. Only the body and head are left. It''s impossible to make yourself like this without the strength of senior saints. There can''t be saints in this corner. It''s unfair. It''s foul, bug and black whistle. He really wants to roar: "God, you''re fucking blind. I''ve revealed a little power of the world. You chase me. There''s a guy who crosses the boundary over there. Why don''t you take care of it?"

    With endless resentment, the demon king stepped into the road of return, invaded for thousands of years, achieved nothing, damaged the scepter given by the demon God, exhausted the demon source, lost the symbol of the demon king''s identity, and only one head and body fled back to his hometown. I really don''t know what is waiting for him.

    Ye Wufeng over there, regardless of the devil king''s life or death, moved Xiao 13 to the world tree as fast as possible, attracted infinite green wood aura into his body, and carefully took care of that weak vitality.

    Over time, the situation has improved, but the effect is not obvious. There is always a force blocking the recovery of vitality.

    Evil source power is a troublesome thing. Ye Wufeng frowns. He is no stranger to this power. At the beginning, he was almost killed by evil source power.

    "Little devil, you try!"

    As soon as the ogre eater appeared, he screamed and jumped on it. The magic source force is the highest quality magic. It is also the magic source force of the six ring royal family, but the grade is very high. In the eyes of the ogre eater, the delicacy of this thing is equivalent to the feeling of "divine crystal" to Ye Wufeng. There is no way to refuse it.

    Soon the magic source power was swept away, and Xiao thirteen''s recovery speed was improved.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise he had to collect the corpse for the little guy. Looking at the still unfinished devil eater, he thought for a moment. The world outside is still full of a lot of high-quality devil Qi. After all, the devil source force that hurt sword 13 is only a small part, and most of the devil source force has been destroyed by God.

    "Little devil, there are many magic sources outside. Go out and eat. Be careful not to be found." Then take the ogre out of the body.

    Not to mention how the little devil devoured the magic everywhere in high spirits, Niuniu was squatting on the ground, humming and crying. As soon as she saw the master appear, the little girl immediately ran over with her short legs.

    "Master, master, how''s brother Jian?" The little face was full of tension.

    Ye Wufeng spoiled and rubbed her little head, "you can''t die!"

    "Yeah, Wuwu..." the little girl arched her arms with tears and tears on his clothes.

    Ye Wufeng reluctantly picked her up, pinched her little face and joked: "Niuniu is now a great master in the imperial realm. She is about to catch up with the master. How can she cry casually?"

    "Hum!" Niuniu immediately turned her eyes and lied to the child. The monster chasing her just now was definitely not as simple as an ordinary saint, but she was torn apart by the master in an instant. Realm is a lie at all.

    The land of right and wrong can''t stay for a long time. Big and young with Niuniu disappeared in situ and soon appeared at the other end of the imperial city.

    Looking at the tragedy of the imperial city all the way, Niuniu couldn''t help spitting out her lovely little tongue. This disaster seems a little big.

    Ye Wufeng can only smile helplessly. He is worthy of being his apprentice. He has the ability to make trouble. A small thing as big as sesame and mung bean finally turned into a big disaster. No wonder he doesn''t allow the existence of saints. After a few moves, he almost destroyed the strongest city on the land of lingxuan.

    "Master, the damage there was so serious just now. Why don''t you repair it?" Niuniu asked curiously. The master of Nanling Tianguan six months ago had a Yin mend it.

    "It''s not necessary. The guy of Tiandao is nearby. We don''t need to do it." Ye Wufeng said faintly, now is not the time to fight with that guy.

    "Oh, where are we going now?"

    "Your martial uncle Leng and elder martial sister Jin are also here. Let''s find them!"

    "Elder martial sister Jin?" Niu Niu''s lovely big eyes lit up suddenly.

    "How old is elder martial sister Jin?"

    "Is elder martial sister Jin beautiful?"

    "What does elder martial sister Jin like to eat?"

    "What clothes does elder martial sister Jin like to wear?"

    Faced with 100000 why girls, I couldn''t help but interrupt: "how have you been in Nanling Tianguan in the past six months? Does anyone dare to bully you? Master, I''ll avenge you."

    At the mention of her own affairs, the little girl immediately chirped.

    "Wow, haha, Nanling Tianguan is Niuniu''s territory. Even if the principal of lingxuan city wants to see Niuniu, he should make an appointment in advance. Whether he can see him or not depends on my girl''s mood."

    "Ha ha ha, Niu Niu is so powerful." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing.

    "Master, what I said is true. Those old guys always call ''master Niu Niu'' when they see Niu Niu." Seeing the master laughing and disbelieving, Niuniu suddenly flattened her mouth and was not happy.

    "''master Niuniu ''? Niuniu has become an alchemy master?" I can''t help but be amazed. I can be called a master by a bunch of semi saints. It''s either an alchemist, an instrument alchemist or an array master. In half a year, with the help of the spirit card world, I have broken through the emperor. Coupled with the divine fire "fire sparrow Lotus inflammation", this little girl should really be an alchemist. It''s shocking to think of a nine year old alchemist.

    "Master, this is the divine level pill ''Fairy Spirit Jiuhua pill'' refined by Niu Niu!" Niuniu was afraid that the master wouldn''t believe it, so she had to take out a lot of jade bottles to offer treasure.

    Ye Wufeng carefully examined it and found that it was indeed a "fairy Jiuhua pill", and the quality was no worse than that of his own refining.

    "Very good, worthy of being ''master Niu Niu''." I can''t help but look happy. With an evil disciple like Niuniu, I really wake up in a dream.

    "Come on, master, give you a little gift!"

 Chapter 388

    "Master, is this?" Niuniu looked at the jade slips in her hand curiously.

    "The elixir of the divine elixir ''Extreme Ice glazed elixir'' has an amazing effect on the cultivation of the power of cold ice. In addition, it can also improve the blood purity of monsters with the attribute of cold ice. Don''t you have a ''cold ice blue bird''? This elixir can promote it to the divine bird, and it will be a ''cold ice blue Phoenix'' at that time." Ye Wufeng then gave Niuniu a storage ring, which of course was a large number of refining materials.

    "Yeah, great. The master is the best. Lanlan is finally going to be promoted to the divine beast." Niuniu shouted happily.

    In fact, it''s more than that. What ye Wufeng didn''t say is that after eating the "Extreme Ice glazed pill", the cold ice bluebird is not only promoted to the divine bird. I''m afraid it will be directly promoted to the divine beast in the holy land. He can''t rest assured until Niuniu is equipped with such a guard. Niuniu''s physique has attracted the coveted of the demon family in the holy land this time. Half saint is not enough.

    At this time, the four spirit insect leaders equipped for Niuniu flew out dejectedly. In the face of saints like the demon Youwang, they couldn''t help at all, which hit the four little guys.

    "Hehe, I''ll give you a promotion!" Big Shao couldn''t help laughing. The four spirit insect commanders worked very hard. In half a year, their strength has increased to the peak of semi saint. Even some first-class saints are not necessarily their opponents. Unfortunately, the enemy''s strength is too strong this time. The demon Youwang is not an ordinary saint''s place, and Niuniu was quickly controlled, The commander of the four spirits didn''t even have a chance to work hard.

    Ye Wufeng takes out the flesh and blood of the fifth level Saint magic dragon. With these, it''s easy for these four little guys to advance to the saint''s realm.

    "Eh? It smells good. What delicious food did you get, master?" Niu Niu''s saliva immediately flowed down. In the past six months, she has eaten all kinds of meat kebabs in Nanling Tianguan, but they are far worse than those baked by the master. In the half month since she came to the Imperial City, she has also eaten all kinds of barbecues, but she still can''t compare with the master''s skill.

    "Hehe, I''m still a greedy cat. I can compete with your eldest martial sister!" Da shaochong rubbed her little head and took out two meat kebabs. As soon as the oily meat kebabs were taken out, Niuniu rushed over and ate.

    Seeing her eating like this, ye Wufeng couldn''t help recalling the "blood case caused by a meat kebab" in the border town. Niu Niu''s most classic quote "grab my meat kebab and kill you!"

    "Wuwu... Does the eldest martial sister like meat kebabs as much as Niuniu?" Niu Niu said vaguely while eating.

    "Well, your eldest martial sister Jin Yuejiao is a gluttonous body. Ten girls can''t compare with each other when she eats." Thinking of the first apprentice, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but apologize. Although it was said that the master led him into the door to practice personally, he spent too little time together and taught others almost nothing. Compared with Niu Niu and Jian 13, the treatment is much worse, especially compared with Niu Niu, it is biased towards Java, and he is a little embarrassed.

    We soon arrived at Guiyan restaurant. Fortunately, this place is very far from Hongbing restaurant and escaped this disaster.

    The spirit spread out and soon found Jin Yuejiao and Lengfeng.

    "Who, come out!" Leng Feng''s sword was cold, and Lengyue''s sword came out of its scabbard and pointed to an empty place.

    "Eh? Sword field?" Ye Wufeng was surprised to step out of the space. In such a rare sword domain, he actually saw three people in a small place like lingxuan mainland, all of whom are close to him. What''s more depressing is that his sword meaning has been so strong, but he didn''t understand the sword domain. It''s really unreasonable.

    "Big brother!"

    "Master!"

    At the moment when ye Wufeng appeared, Leng Feng and Jin Yuejiao immediately ran over excitedly.

    After a bear hug with Leng Feng, Da Shao couldn''t help but punch him gently in the chest, "second brother, you can. In less than a year, you will reach the Ninth level emperor and understand the ''sword domain''." Leng Feng is a "vigorous wind sword body" with a special constitution. Ye Wufeng is not surprised that he can understand the sword field, but he is very incredible that he has reached the Ninth level emperor within a year. How can he be so fast.

    "Master!" Jin Yuejiao ran over. She also wanted to hug. It''s just a big girl. It''s not interesting.

    "Well, yes, the sixth level emperor has a solid foundation, and the body has been promoted to the body of artifact. It seems that Yuejiao has practiced according to the instructions of her teacher." Da Shao nodded with satisfaction, but his heart is like a pot. The upgrade speed is too abnormal. Are they all on.

    "Your accomplishments... Are rising too fast?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help asking.

    "Elder brother, the array you set up is too powerful. The aura concentration of Shuiyue cave has been rising all the year. The cultivation environment of Shuiyue cave now is not like a sect on lingxuan continent, which is almost the same as that of the upper world." Leng Feng said excitedly.

    "In the past year, nearly 100 people in Shuiyue cave have been promoted to the emperor. Now there are more than 100 emperors sitting in the town, nearly half of them are above the fifth emperor, and aunt Lin is already the peak of semi saint."

    I couldn''t help but feel a little confused. I didn''t know what anti heaven array I had arranged. Yes, I did arrange a large spirit gathering array, but it can''t have such a terrible effect. The concentration of spirit power is comparable to that of the upper world sect. Are you kidding? There is a southern Xinjiang with thin spirit. How can I gather spirit, even if it is to gather the spirit of the whole southern Xinjiang, It can''t have this effect.

    "Shifu, it''s true. Many people break through every day, and the aura in the sect doesn''t decrease. I listen to Shifu, the cultivation center is on the body refining, and I don''t deliberately devour the aura, but I still reach the sixth level emperor, and I can''t hold it down!" Jin Yuejiao said seriously.

    Ye Wufeng was completely stupid and asked, "where did those auras come from?"

    "Of course, it came out of the center of the spirit gathering array you arranged. Your array is really powerful. I don''t know where to communicate. The quality and speed of the spirit power are terrible." Leng Feng said naturally.

    "To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for breaking through the semi saint, it needed to understand the rules of time and space. Spiritual power is not very important. If this Tianjiao selection competition is very important, I don''t want to leave."

    "Uh huh, master, let''s go back as soon as it''s over here. That place is very suitable for my physique. It''s estimated that I can reach the peak of the emperor''s territory in less than a year." Jin Yuejiao nodded.

    The big boy jumped from the corner of his eyes and said to himself, "I want to go back now."

 Chapter 389

    Niuniu gently pulled the corners of the master''s clothes, and the twinkling stars in her eyes were all small stars. "Master, it sounds very suitable for Niuniu''s cultivation."

    Ye Wufeng was speechless. Isn''t this nonsense? The spiritual power is endless and the quality is high. Not to mention it is suitable for you, even your own "supreme body" which can be called a bottomless pit.

    "By the way, when did you come here? Did you see my father before you came?" Dashao suddenly asked.

    "Just a few days ago, Uncle Ye has seen it. The little world of stars and the Sutra Pavilion he brought back make master Ye laugh all night. By the way, Uncle Ye has broken through the third level emperor before we leave. It may be the fifth level emperor now."

    Ye Wufeng finally let down his heart. It''s good that his father has arrived home safely, but the promotion speed really makes him speechless. Where is this practice? This is a collective summit, okay?

    "Master, who is this?" Jin Yuejiao looked curiously at Niu and asked.

    "Oh, this is Niu Niu, your little apprentice and your younger martial sister." Then he waved and said, "Niuniu, come and meet your martial uncle Leng and elder martial sister Jin."

    "Lingniu has seen martial uncle Leng and senior sister!" Niu Niu''s fleshy little hands held together and saluted like a mold.

    "Hello, junior sister!" Jin Yuejiao hurriedly returned a gift.

    "Big brother, congratulations on having another good apprentice." Leng Feng said happily. Looking at the two little girls, he had an impulse to accept disciples. He went out and accepted two good disciples against the sky. The first one was "gluttonous body". His cultivation was fast. He mainly focused on body cultivation, but he rushed from the king of level 5 to the emperor of level 6 in a year. Everything can be swallowed up by her as energy. I''m afraid the other one is more terrible, The first-class emperor, however, gives himself a very dangerous feeling. He has been with Ye Wufeng for a long time. He doesn''t believe such deceptive things as realm. What''s more frightening is Niu Niu''s age. In my opinion, she is a little girl under the age of 10.

    "Second brother, you''re wrong. There''s not only one, there''s another. It''s just that he was seriously injured just now and is recovering in my healing place. Let him come out to see you after he recovers completely. I''m sure you''ll fall in love with him very much." Ye Wufeng is looking forward to the meeting between the two sword practitioners who have mastered the sword field.

    "Elder brother, you mean the serious injury he suffered just now? This huge disaster can''t be related to elder brother?" Leng Feng asked hesitantly.

    "That''s not true."

    "Hoo... I said that big brother won''t cause big things every time he appears. It seems that there are exceptions." He developed an airway.

    "It was caused by these two little guys." Dashao smiled and pointed to Niu Niu. It was so happy that people had nothing to say.

    "What did they do?" Leng Feng can''t help being stiff. As expected, it still matters. What kind of master has what kind of apprentice. It comes down in one continuous line. Moreover, judging from this posture, it means that the green is better than the blue.

    "Hum, someone made up her mind, so they started fighting. You can''t blame Niuniu." Niu Niu said with a small mouth.

    "Niuniu is good. Niuniu is right. If you encounter this kind of thing, you should fight back hard. Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you kill him for a long time. It doesn''t matter if there is a river of blood. We''re in charge!" Ye Wufeng spoiled and rubbed her cerebellar pouch.

    "Uh huh, Niu Niu understands." Niu Niu said happily.

    Leng Feng kept pumping at the corners of his mouth. Brother, did you teach disciples like this? It''s clear that he will teach a devil who is not afraid of heaven and earth.

    Jin Yuejiao''s eyes were slightly dark. It could be seen that the master had spoiled the little younger martial sister.

    "By the way, Yue Jiao, I forgot to tell you the rules of our school last time. It''s very simple. It''s'' do whatever you want and don''t be wronged ''. Whoever annoys you, call me back. Don''t worry about anything. If you can''t fight, come to me. Don''t come and kill me. Bullying my apprentice is no good. Whoever dares to bully my apprentice Ye Wufeng, I''ll kill his ten families." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Yes, master!" Jin Yuejiao couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart.

    "Brother, what''s the matter with such a big noise just now?" Leng Feng asked curiously.

    "It was a guy named Yin Sha childe who made up his mind about Niu Niu, but Niu Niu shot him off. Later, a semi Saint named Yin wantu also shot Niu Niu, but Niu Niu burned an arm. After the two guys ran away, they called the leader of their Yin demon sect. Really, they beat the young one to the old one, beat the old one to the old one, and then an older one, but unexpectedly, There is a six ring demon king of the demon clan hidden in the leader of the Yin demon sect, which is probably equivalent to the intermediate Saint here. This guy made a big move and hurt Xiao thirteen. By the way, he also beat the imperial city like this. " I said lightly.

    "By the way, Xiao thirteen is my second disciple. He is a sword practitioner like you."

    "There are saints on the land of lingxuan, and they are still of the demon family. Isn''t this heaven and earth not allowed?" Leng Feng asked puzzled.

    "Well, it''s not allowed. The battle between saints is definitely not borne by this continent. However, there are many ways to avoid the exploration of heaven. Many hidden skills can be done. As long as you don''t fight with the power of the ''world'', heaven can''t be found. Some pills can also play such a role; some artifact can also do it. The devil who caused the trouble this time The saint of the clan escaped the exploration of the heavenly way of lingxuan continent with a magic artifact. "

    "How is he now?" Leng Feng asked anxiously, it''s about Niu Niu''s safety. If a saint secretly covets it, it''s not a good thing.

    "Hum, that villain is finished. How dare you catch the lovely girl? I''m so angry!" Niu Niu said angrily with a small mouth.

    "Dead?"

    "I''m not sure. The master chopped him off as soon as he appeared, leaving only a head and body. But later, the master was anxious to save brother Jian. He didn''t have time to kill him, so he shot the monster away." Niu Niu spread out her little hands and said depressed.

    "Hehe, there are many ways to protect the life of the demon king of the demon family. At that time, I really didn''t have time to kill him. That guy should not be dead now, but he is no longer on this continent." Ye Wufeng said with a smile that he personally sent him to heaven. In the state of the demon Youwang at that time, there are only two possible outcomes. The first is, of course, being robbed by the angry heaven, and the other is to use the ultimate escape card to run as far as he can. I don''t think he still has the courage to stay on the land of lingxuan, which is the territory of heaven, Once found, it is either death or expulsion. Even the peak saints such as the thief are no exception, not to mention the demon clan that everyone calls to fight.

 Chapter 390

    The fourth level emperor''s realm chopped off a demon clan in the saint''s realm. Leng Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. If he said something about others, he would not believe it and would only listen to it as a joke, but it was reasonable to put it on this big brother. It seemed normal to kill the enemy in a bigger realm.

    "Master, what is this'' Tianjiao trial ''?" Jin Yuejiao came in a hurry. She didn''t know about Tianjiao list. She only knew that it was the master who signed up for her.

    Leng Feng also stretched out his ears to listen. He didn''t know anything about this kind of news.

    Ye Wufeng roughly tells what he knows. In fact, he doesn''t know much more than Lengfeng. He doesn''t care much about reputation and resources, but he can fight with real experts from all walks of life, which is really what he dreams of.

    "Sure enough, you can''t miss it!" Leng Feng''s eyes are full of war intention. Now he has reached the Ninth level emperor. The accumulation of spiritual power in Shuiyue cave is not a problem at all. What he needs is a battle with equal strength, and this battle is the most rare in lingxuan continent.

    "By the way, Xiao Jin, how are they?" Seeing that Yuan Xiaojin didn''t come, Da Shao asked curiously. Although Xiao Jin can''t challenge the Tianjiao list because of his age, it''s impossible not to come to see the excitement according to his character.

    "The second brother arrived at the Ninth level emperor six months ago, and then left for training with Xiong Buqu and ape Bupo. Soon after, Qingke also went out for training. They may not know about the Tianjiao trial."

    Ye Wufeng took out the awakening ointment. Time is running out. Try to help everyone improve.

    Half an hour later, after activation, they came out one by one. The awakening of the initial bone divine pattern made everyone have another winning card.

    Niuniu mysteriously ran to Da Shao and whispered, "master, master, guess where Niuniu woke up?"

    The little boy ran the eye of heaven and looked carefully. He saw a mysterious Rune flashing in Niuniu''s two lovely big eyes, "Niuniu, what pupil art has your eyes awakened?"

    "Hee hee, this is'' breaking the ban Xiantong ''. No one can catch Niuniu anymore." The little girl said proudly. She could hear that she was deeply resentful about being caught by the demon Youwang.

    Jin Yuejiao came over with a red face. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be happy after sweeping his eyes. It was the Dantian part that awakened. The gluttonous body originally swallowed up heaven and earth and could only refine everything. Now the divine pattern in Dantian awakened and its ability to devour refining became even more terrible.

    Only Leng Feng was normal. Like Ling Xuanyu''s injury, he awakened his right hand. Maybe this is the necessity of the sword body.

    Taking several people back to Shang Youcai''s mansion, I only saw that Shang Pang was busy dispatching troops and generals, in a state of war preparation.

    "Brother Shang, what are you doing?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Hey, brother ye, you''re back. Who are these?" The fat merchant ran over enthusiastically.

    "This is Leng Feng, my brother, this is Jin Yuejiao, my eldest disciple, this is Niuniu, you''ve seen it." Big and young introduced them one by one.

    After they saluted each other, "brother Shang, what are you doing? Do you want to fight?" There was a smell of war in the air. Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Yes, the lingxuan family is angry. They called people to set out overnight to destroy the Yin demon sect. We are half of the royal family anyway. Hey hey, I have to support this kind of thing." His chubby face shook and smiled, looking very obscene.

    At this time, a red cloud floated out, Ling Xuanyu was wounded, fully armed and full of war intention.

    "I''ll wipe it. Why don''t you go?" Ye Wufeng said in amazement, "but you are also a member of the royal family now. It''s normal to help them fight."

    "Cut, I don''t care what Royal orders. I went because of a fight!" Lingxuan rain hurt what ran said.

    "Hey, Niu, you''re here!" She saw Niu Niu and shouted intimately.

    "Rain hurt sister, is there a fight? I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" The little girl said excitedly.

    I can''t help but be speechless. How can one be more belligerent than the other.

    "Are you going?"

    Looking at a circle of eager eyes, Da Shao smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I won''t go. You go and return early!" If you want to go, it''s a little too bullying. Moreover, the royal family is angry and destroys the demon sect with the power of thunder. There is no suspense at all.

    "Whoosh..." the black light flashed, and the devil eater flew in the air as fast as lightning. There was a magic horn like black jade on his small body.

    Ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows. This is the Magic Horn of the demon king, and it has been tempered repeatedly by thunder robbery. The evil spirit has dissipated. Now it is a top-grade divine material.

    "Haw..." the ogre eater waved with his small body holding the Magic Horn excitedly.

    "Do you want me to help you refine this thing into an artifact?" Big little doubt said.

    "Uh huh!"

    "OK, I''ll put it here first. You accompany Niuniu to the Yin demon sect. There should be a lot of suitable things there."

    Ye Wufeng was relieved when he sent the demon eater and went back to practice at ease.

    One night speechless, the next morning.

    "Master, master, I''m back!" The childish cry rang out, and with a bang, Niuniu pushed the door and rushed in.

    Shang Youcai''s expression seemed a little unnatural and looked at Ye Wufeng with a bitter smile.

    I couldn''t help but be stunned. What expression is this? It''s not like the expression of returning from victory.

    "Brother Shang, what''s the matter with you? Did you lose?"

    "No, I won, and it was a big victory."

    "What do I think? You''re not very happy!"

    "Well, how to say, the little guys are too fierce. We have nothing to do at all."

    "Pooh..." then lingxuan Feiyan looked at the depressed appearance of fat man Shang and laughed.

    "Let me tell you."

    "As soon as we arrived at the Yinmo sect, little girl rushed up before making an attack plan. I don''t know what kind of blade she was. She bombed wildly. After we made a plan, the Yinmo sect has been broken by her alone. The rain injury and your brother Lengfeng have all attacked the top of the mountain. We go up to clean the battlefield."

    Just then, a black light flew in.

    "Hua la la la..." hundreds of storage rings spilled on the ground.

    "This is..."

    "This is his second pain. The treasure house of the Yin demon sect was swept away by your spirit bug. The whole tribe of refining materials was in its hands, and the magic medicine was killed by your other disciple." Lingxuan Feiyan doesn''t know what to say. This is a group of bandits.

    "Hee hee, master, I can''t help it for a while!" Jin Yuejiao smiled embarrassed.

    The seventh emperor.

 Chapter 391

    Niu Niu is responsible for destruction, while Ling Xuanyu injury and Leng Feng are responsible for killing people. The devil eater and Jin Yuejiao are desperately robbing things, leaving a little water for the Royal Army. No wonder Shang pangzi is in a bad mood. Just as you take medicine and drink to cultivate your mood, you''re about to take your gun and mount your horse into your bridal chamber. It turns out that it''s nothing for you to get ahead of others. It''s strange that you''ll be in a good mood.

    "You don''t understand the world. You can''t do this next time, you know?" Ye Wufeng mercilessly scolded the devil eater, which was very painful. Then he put away all the storage rings, and none of them fell.

    Then the tiger walked to the eldest disciple Jin Yuejiao with a face, "I''ve been promoted one level, and I''m the emperor of level seven. Good. Come back and find some evil sects similar to the Yin demon sect."

    "Bang..." one fell down, and it came down in one continuous line. There was no mention of withdrawing some booty.

    Suddenly the space vibrated and a space crack appeared out of thin air.

    Shang Youcai and lingxuan Feiyan''s face changed greatly. This is the second most important place in the imperial city after the imperial palace. For the sake of safety, several space prohibition arrays have been arranged. Now someone can easily invade.

    Big and small calmly waved his hand and said, "sister Feiyan, don''t worry, it''s your own!"

    "Whoosh..." the three figures emerged. They were the border worm ah Yin, Fire Kirin and the blue bird Feng linger. The three guys went out together a few months ago. Feng linger was originally distracted when she left the wilderness. Ah Yin was her good friend and naturally accompanied her. As for Fire Kirin, she didn''t know how many years she had stayed in the seal. After getting out of trouble, she was curious about everything, As for how the three of them got together, it''s unclear.

    "Hehe, finally willing to come back?" Da Shao is very relieved of them. In lingxuan, any one of ah Yin and Xiao Qilin is invincible.

    "Haw haw..." ah Yin waved her paw triumphantly, opened her carry space, splashed like mercury, and the storage ring like a hill filled the whole room.

    "I wipe, you three won''t rob the whole lingxuan continent?" Ye Wufeng can''t calm down. This number is more than ten times more than that brought back by the demon eater.

    "No, they are all guys who take the initiative to provoke us. We never take the initiative to provoke trouble!" A Yin said solemnly.

    "Really, it''s only a few months. Will so many people annoy you?" I asked incredulously.

    "These are from a place called the ''cold ice gate''. Those dead women dared to make linger''s idea, so I emptied the treasure house of their whole sect, and I beat up several semi saints."

    "Those are semi saints called ''fire gate''. They fell in love with little Kirin and wanted to tame it. As a result, little Kirin burned them half to death. They don''t like these things of their sect, so I put them away."

    "There is also a master of Wanchong Pavilion who dares to seduce the great ah Yin with some broken spirit flowers and grass. As a result, my girl lived in vain, and all his spirit insects rebelled."

    Seeing ah Yin''s eyebrows fluttering, Da Shao''s face is a little feverish. Who did the little guy learn from? At first, the reason for robbery was reasonable, but the later it became more and more shameful. "You look too ugly. Dare to come out and scare me and rob!"¡® Wearing gold and silver, he shook my eyes and robbed me! "¡® It''s too fat, grab it! "¡® It''s too thin to rob after fighting

    Tick tock, cold sweat slipped, and the merchant had money. At this time, he knew that compared with these little guys, Niuniu''s behavior could be called kindness.

    After putting everything away impolitely, Da Shao said to Feng linger kindly, "linger, have you had a good time?" This is the little princess of the ice Phoenix family. My sister entrusted her to take care of herself. Naturally, she should care about it.

    "Uh huh, happy. Many people like ling''er. I said, ling''er is so cute. How can they not like playing with ling''er!" The blue bird kept nodding its head excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be covered with black lines. Those people in your mouth are people who want to catch you for various purposes. They don''t want to play with you, and the end is sad. However, he won''t say it foolishly. Just be happy.

    At this time, a doorman came in and told him that someone from the Imperial Palace would inform him. Please come over together.

    "Sister Feiyan, can these little guys go together?" Ye Wufeng pointed to Niuniu and asked them.

    "This......" lingxuan Feiyan hesitated.

    Dashao couldn''t help smiling awkwardly and said, "sister Feiyan, don''t worry, I''ll restrain them." In the eyes of others, these little guys have become robbers.

    With Ye Wufeng''s guarantee, lingxuan Feiyan was relieved. If the people he took there robbed the palace, it would be troublesome.

    As soon as he stepped into the palace gate, ye Wufeng''s eyebrows could not help jumping. This is a special "world", which is different from the "world" of the general holy land. If his "world" unfolds like this, it will immediately attract the attack of the heaven, because the uncoordinated breath will pose a threat to the lingxuan continent. Unlike here, it will not be attacked by the heaven, It is no wonder that the lingxuan family has always been known as the only royal family on the mainland. Indeed, there is a deep connection among them.

    "Woo..." the horn sounded, and Huangwei rushed to his face. Lingxuan Tianming, dressed in a Dragon Robe, greeted him in person, even followed hundreds of semi saints behind him.

    "Brother, why did you come in person?" Lingxuan Feiyan was also startled by this scene. He had never heard of who lingxuan emperor had personally met.

    Lingxuan''s destiny waved his hand and looked at Ye Wufeng and others one by one. Every time he saw a corner of his mouth, he could not help twitching a few times. Each one was so young, his strength was so amazing, and his combat power was no less than his own, especially the young man named ye Wufeng and the light blue bug next to him, The feeling to myself is simply unfathomable. Even now I am in the world of lingxuan family, I still feel unmatched. When such a terrible group of people came out on lingxuan continent, fortunately, they are not enemies, otherwise it is really unimaginable.

    While lingxuan''s destiny observed himself and others, ye Wufeng also observed him and the world. He came to the conclusion that even most of them took a breath of cold air. Here, the combat power of all people with royal blood will be improved by one level. Don''t underestimate this level, which is equivalent to hundreds of saints in a continent without saints, on lingxuan continent, The lingxuan clan is a well deserved invincible overlord.

 Chapter 392

    Lingxuan''s destiny is a semi holy peak. As long as he wants, he can become a saint at any time. The spirit of lingxuan in his body is as vast as the sea, and has been completely transformed into the spirit of God. The flesh can be regarded as the body of a saint. In essence, there is no difference between him and a saint. Ye Wufeng can see that his strength is probably comparable to that of a general secondary saint, Moreover, in the special "world" of the Imperial Palace, even the fourth level saint is not his opponent.

    "It''s really a real Tianjiao demon!" Lingxuan Tianming even took the initiative to say hello and sighed with regret. He is a person who has experienced Tianjiao list and has seen the power of those Tianjiao demons in the world of heaven. The young man in front of him feels no less than those people, and even much stronger.

    People respect me an inch and I respect people a foot. I''m not that arrogant and domineering person. I also returned a formal salute and said, "Ye Wufeng, I''ve seen emperor lingxuan."

    Several other people also saluted one after another.

    "Leng Feng, I have seen emperor lingxuan." Leng Feng''s arrogant posture is like a rebellious sword. He has not wavered because of each other''s identity. Like Ye Wufeng, the so-called emperor is just a title here.

    The admiration in lingxuan Tianming''s eyes is reflected in his words. This is sword cultivation, which is the Ninth level emperor, but it can bring a threat to himself.

    "Ling Xuanyu is hurt. I''ve seen the emperor!" Ling Xuanyu was wounded and saluted with a fist. The whole person is like a blood sword that can cut the world. The noble blood color of the royal family permeates the body. Here, he can compete with emperor lingxuan.

    Lingxuan Tianming was shocked all over, and his eyes were filled with great surprise. This is the Tianjiao monster that little sister said. After meeting, he found that she was more evil than he heard. At a young age, she reached the peak of the eighth level emperor. What''s more incredible is that she could not lose to herself in momentum, but also bring a sense of danger to herself, It is also a sword cultivation that can challenge beyond the level.

    "Good, good!" He even said a few good words. The lingxuan family can be regarded as a real Tianjiao demon.

    "These two are my disciples." Ye Wufeng pointed to Niuniu and Jin Yuejiao.

    "Jin Yuejiao, I have seen emperor lingxuan." Jin Yuejiao was a little shy and graceful, just like a young lady.

    "Yes!" Lingxuan''s destiny nodded slightly and suddenly became stiff. He saw a fierce animal figure that could swallow the sky and eat the earth behind Jin Yuejiao. Although it was still very weak, the fierce power could not be underestimated, which was not consistent with the gentle image she showed.

    "It''s my turn, it''s my turn. My name is lingniuniu. I''m the most lovely little apprentice of the master and the most lovely little younger martial sister of the elder martial sister. I''ve seen emperor lingxuan!" Niuniu shouted bouncing.

    "Ha ha ha, what a lovely little girl." Many semi saints present couldn''t help laughing.

    Only lingxuan Tianming smiled with a trace of bitterness behind his face. There was such a big thing yesterday, but many people present survived, especially the semi holy ware Changle, President of the refining Association, the semi holy bell of the Zhong family of the chamber of Commerce, and the patrol captain didn''t die. He knew exactly what happened at that time, including Niuniu''s move to beat the son of Feiyin Sha, Burn the arm of Yin wantu, the senior semi saint, and beat Yin Tianmo, the peak of the semi saint. He was forced to recruit a demon family in the saint''s realm, and finally destroyed the imperial city. He was not confused by the lovely appearance of the little girl. It was obvious that the breath on the little girl was more dangerous than those in front of him.

    In fact, he also found some other information about Niuniu. The intelligence source of the royal family is not Gai. The nine year old alchemy master feels terrible when you think about it. The master who can refine divine pills will be respected by thousands of people wherever she is. Moreover, she is only nine years old now, and her future is unimaginable.

    "Brother ye, how old are you? Do you mind calling me that?"

    Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned and said, "well, it''s my pleasure, brother lingxuan!"

    Wow, his eyes fell to the ground, and hundreds of imperial semi saints were in disorder. Is this still the high and frightening lingxuan emperor? He asked for the title of his brother.

    Lingxuan''s destiny directly ignored the shock of others and said, "I heard that you still have an apprentice, why didn''t he come?"

    The young man was slightly stunned. It seems that the emperor knew a lot in one day. Then he said faintly: "Xiao thirteen is seriously injured and is recovering, but don''t worry, he will certainly recover in the Tianjiao trial!"

    Sure enough, just as Qi Changle said, the boy who was seriously injured in the fight with the demon saint was also his apprentice. Emperor lingxuan thought secretly.

    "Chirp... Chirp... Roar..."

    Three little guys bored to show their existence.

    Lingxuan''s destiny then focused on them. He couldn''t recognize the boundary insect ayin, but felt as unfathomable as ye Wufeng, while the selling of Xiao Qilin and Feng linger really shocked him.

    He doesn''t think it''s a red dog and a blue sparrow. The smell of the divine beast can''t deceive people. Although little Kirin looks cute now, the arrogance in his bones is still hidden. Except ye Wufeng, he despises other humans from his heart, even the emperor of the lingxuan family.

    As for Feng ling''er, he is a curious baby and is full of interest in everything. Although he is still young, his strength is not weak at all. Especially after eating the divine level pill "extreme ice glass pill" as sugar beans these days, the power of blood becomes more and more terrible, and he can also step into the holy land at any time.

    "Brother ye, who are these?" Lingxuan''s destiny is also a little bad in his heart. It has been many years, let alone stronger than himself. Even friars who can threaten themselves have never seen it, but today there are so many at once, and they are so young.

    "This is my spirit insect ah Yin." Da Shao spoiled and rubbed her little head. Ah Yin looked happy.

    "This is Feng linger, the little princess of the ''ice Phoenix family'' in the wilderness. One of my sisters asked me to take her out for fun." Feng ling''er also stretched out her head like a Yin, so she had to knead it silently.

    "This is the holy beast fire Unicorn I met by chance." The little Kirin puffed out two long pillars of fire from his nose.

    Lingxuan''s destiny could not help but ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping by. The humble bug was the spirit bug of this group, which was the most threatening to himself. In addition, the blue bird was indeed the ice Phoenix family. When he signed a contract with the leaders of the dragon and Phoenix families in the wilderness, he had actually just received their breath.

 Chapter 393

    After entering the hall, the host and guest took their seats. Lingxuan''s destiny rarely sat at the same table with Ye Wufeng and others, but he was not as high as in the past. Ye Wufeng didn''t feel anything wrong. He was just a fallen leader of the mainland. The atmosphere was harmonious and the conversation was very happy.

    During the banquet, ye Wufeng asked in detail about the holy land of lingxuan mainland and the impact on the "Tianjiao list" in previous years.

    Lingxuan''s destiny is somewhat embarrassing. The cultivation situation of the holy land is fairly good. The "gravity ladder" and "five elements quenching body pool" in the aspect of body cultivation, the "natural jade" in the aspect of understanding rules, and the "real illusory world" in the aspect of will cultivation are not inferior to the upper world even if they are compared with the upper world. The concentration of spiritual power is not optimistic. Because they rank at the bottom all year round, The spiritual environment of the holy land is also worse year by year. The greater crisis comes from its own arrogant quality.

    He sighed helplessly, Avenue: "Because our lingxuan continent experienced a great disaster ten thousand years ago, it was divided into five parts: Zhongzhou, the coast of the East China Sea, the southern Jedi, the Western wasteland and the extremely cold north. This is not only the fragmentation of the surface, but the key is that even the Mainland origin was seriously damaged. When the lingxuan continent was intact, the Mainland origin was able to convert Reiki into Reiki Although the conversion speed of the spirit Qi is not fast, the victory lies in the continuous flow of water. Although these few spirit Qi are not enough to provide the cultivation of saints, they can cultivate a large number of Tianjiao demons. After the origin of the mainland was seriously damaged, this conversion function disappeared, and finally led to the withering of talents on the lingxuan continent. "

    Hearing these secrets, Dashao''s interest was also raised, "little? I think it''s okay!"

    "Ha ha!" Lingxuan''s destiny laughed at himself and said, "it''s not compared. It''s far inferior to other continents in terms of quantity and quality."

    This is also true. He is afraid of making comparisons. Ye Wufeng can''t help but think of other Tianjiao from all walks of life he met on the "Feilai peak", which is really unmatched in the "lingxuan mainland".

    "In particular, many big families are actually inextricably linked with the upper world. Whenever there are real Tianjiao demons, they will be sent up early. Even if they have achieved success in learning and are listed on the ''Tianjiao list'', it also represents a force in the upper world, which has nothing to do with the ''lingxuan continent''."

    Big and young immediately understood that no wonder the quality of Tianjiao is getting worse year by year. It turned out that a number of people had been selected ahead of time. Those who represent "lingxuan mainland" were the rest.

    "Brother lingxuan, listen to what you mean. The ranking on the ''Tianjiao list'' will also affect the Reiki concentration of the holy land?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Well, corresponding rewards and punishments will be given according to the ranking. Our ''lingxuan mainland'' has been at the bottom for decades. Now it has been punished differently." Lingxuan said helplessly.

    "It''s different this time. I think we can make ''lingxuan mainland'' get a good place." Ye Wufeng said confidently that lingxuan continent is his hometown, and it is natural for him to make a contribution.

    Lingxuan was overjoyed by his destiny and was preparing a toast to express his gratitude.

    An uncoordinated voice sounded, "hum, boasting. It''s ridiculous to talk about ranking on the list before passing the trial!"

    Lingxuan''s face sank. Someone dared to lose his face and drank coldly, "who dares to make a noise?"

    His eyes fell on a young man in Chinese clothes, "lingxuan is out, but are you making noise?" The emperor''s power was overwhelming, and lingxuan''s heavenly life looked gloomy and said coldly.

    Facing the emperor''s momentum, Ling xuandu almost sat on the ground with his legs soft. Two figures suddenly appeared, protecting him behind him and blocking the emperor''s momentum.

    "Hehe, clan leader, why should you scare the younger generation? Du Mie didn''t say anything wrong. Why should you be angry!" A black robed old man said happily, but his eyes fell on Ye Wufeng.

    "Elder Yin, when did our vassal of the ''lingxuan family'' dare to talk to us like this?" The murders in lingxuan''s eyes are not hidden.

    Yin DA and Yin Er couldn''t help but change their faces and shed cold sweat. They suddenly remembered that this was a imperial palace. Here, the combat power of the lingxuan family would increase, and the strength of lingxuan''s destiny would increase more. If they were not the opponents of lingxuan''s destiny outside, it would be no problem for them to run for their lives together. They couldn''t run here.

    "Clan leader, please calm down. Although the people of Yin family are not worth mentioning, after all, they are the protectors selected by the ''Saint of Yang'' for the ''ninth son of heaven'', so they can''t move lightly!" Dozens of semi saints of lingxuan family urgently advised.

    Lingxuan''s face was ugly. When he heard the words "the saint of the sun" and "the ninth son of heaven", he almost vomited blood. It was because he gave lingxuan doumie a Royal Dragon Pendant in the face of "the saint of the sun". Unexpectedly, he was so unbearable. He was not only a slag who completely relied on pills to improve his accomplishments, but also had extremely bad character, Those who make the good lingxuan family into a mess are even more notorious in the imperial city and have ruined the reputation of the imperial family. However, there is a "saint of the sun" behind them. He can''t help it.

    "Brother ye and the people he brought do not need to participate in the trials. They are directly qualified to enter the holy land." Lingxuan''s destiny forbeared his anger and said.

    "No, even if you are the patriarch, you can''t break the rules!" Lingxuan doumie shouted and openly contradicted the emperor.

    "I wipe, you want to die!"

    "Boom..." the angry lingxuan destiny couldn''t bear it. He clapped it with one palm. The terrible aura fingerprint covered the sky with the power of the saint.

    "Ah......" Ling xuandu screamed and ran away. He didn''t expect that the patriarch would really do it.

    "No!"

    "No!"

    Dozens of figures shot at the same time to block the attack comparable to the second-class saint.

    Lingxuan''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that so many semi saints would fall over there and hold the thigh of the "saint of the sun".

    "Clan leader, Du Mie is right. You can''t break the rules. If everyone enters the holy land directly without selection, wouldn''t it be all messed up?" A semi Saint said with justice.

    "Patriarch, in fact, with Mr. Ye''s ability, it''s easy to pass the trial. There''s no need to take this shortcut." Some people also make a round.

    "Yes, clan leader, why do you bother and break the rules!"

    Lingxuan Tianming''s face is darker than the bottom of the pot. There are so many people against him to protect the rotten garlic. Ye Wufeng will certainly pass the trial. You can say that our clan leader is not just to send a favor and make a good relationship for lingxuan family, you fools!

 Chapter 394

    "Since you can''t go straight to the holy land without selection, you should also participate in the trial. If you lose, don''t go to the holy land. It''s a disgrace to the province!" Lingxuan said with hatred.

    "That''s no good. I''m the ninth son of heaven. I can go straight to the holy land. That''s the rule." Lingxuan dumie knew his strength was not good, and said brazenly.

    "Pa Pa......" Ye Wufeng clapped his hands gently and said jokingly, "what a ''ninth Emperor''. It''s better to take out your Royal Dragon Pendant to show you and confirm the identity of the ''ninth Emperor''

    "You......" lingxuan doumie suddenly looked ugly. The "Ninth son of heaven" on the Imperial Dragon Pendant had been changed to "Ninth son of the dog". Once this matter was exposed, he was the biggest joke of lingxuan family. After he came back, he tried all kinds of ways, but he couldn''t modify it. Even he quietly found the strongest tool refining master in the imperial family, but there was no way, Now he had to hide the Dragon Pendant in the storage ring and didn''t dare to wear it.

    The half saints couldn''t help but show their curiosity. What the boy likes most is to show off his identity as the "Ninth son of heaven". Every time he picks up girls, he will activate long Pei. Many elders have a lot of opinions on this matter. The clan leader has been angry about this matter several times. How could he look like this when it''s time to show long Pei today.

    "Hehe, let me help you." Ye Wufeng said with a smile that it is easy to forcibly activate the Dragon Pendant, as long as the Dragon Pendant feels that the host is in danger.

    "Hum!" Dashaoleng snorted, and an invisible killing thought covered lingxuandu Mie in an instant.

    "Ah..." he immediately screamed and stood upside down. The smell of death ignited in his heart. He felt that he would die the next moment.

    "Buzz!" The Royal Dragon Pendant was instantly excited, rushed out of the storage ring, sent out a golden mask, and protected him in the middle. The eight big characters were dazzling, "lingxuan Du Mie, the ninth dog"!

    This... The semi saints of lingxuan family have gloomy faces, and the glory of the family has become a disgrace to the family.

    "Du Mie, what''s going on?"

    "It''s him, it''s him, it''s all him. I don''t know how to change the words on the Dragon Pendant." Lingxuan Du Mie fiercely pointed to Ye Wufeng and shouted.

    "How dare you insult my Royal Dragon Pendant." A semi holy peak said coldly.

    "Hehe, such a garbage can also get the Royal Dragon Pendant. In my opinion, it is you who really insult the Dragon Pendant!" Dashao said happily.

    "You want to die!" A semi holy peak shot boldly, and the lingxuan handprint unique to the lingxuan family came.

    "Hum, you are looking for death!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes showed a cold color. With the special blessing of the Imperial Palace, this blow had the power of a holy blow.

    "Barely a blow from a first-class saint, dare you do it to Ben Shao?"

    "Get out of here!" An Qi arrow spewed out from his mouth and extinguished the sky. In an instant, he annihilated the lingxuan fingerprint. Then his body disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared in front of the semi holy peak and pinched his neck like a chicken.

    "Brother ye, show mercy!" Lingxuan shouted urgently. He was also an elder in the family. He couldn''t die like this.

    "Thirteen elders, damn boy, put down the thirteen elders quickly!"

    "Stop!"

    After a short shock, dozens of semi saints around almost shot at the same time, and all kinds of attacks hit Ye Wufeng.

    "Qi and blood are like dragons, the power of fifty dragons, and the dragons dance!" Fifty bloody dragons rushed out of the body of Da Shao. At one time, the hall became a sea of blood dragons. They not only smashed all the attacks, but also flew dozens of semi saints. This is comparable to the attack of level five saints. Even ordinary level three or four saints can''t resist, let alone these semi saints. The imperial palace can indeed raise the attack of lingxuan family by one level, But it doesn''t help the flesh and defense. After all, semi saints are not saints, and the flesh is very fragile.

    No one dared to stand up again. These old guys were all sad and ugly. No wonder the patriarch said that these people could enter the holy land without selection. What kind of trials did they need to participate in? They didn''t even show their hands. They smashed dozens of attacks comparable to the attack of saints by the power of Qi and blood alone, I''m afraid it can only be done with the strength of senior saints.

    With a sneer, Da Shao walked step by step towards the extinction of lingxuan degree.

    The boy is now scared out of his mind.

    At this time, two sharp blades suddenly pierced out of the empty shadow. It was the two Taoist protectors surnamed Yin, "die, I want you to bury Lao Liu with them."

    For a moment, ye Wufeng narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "these two guys should be able to kill if they are not from the lingxuan family." Then the body shook and disappeared like a wisp of breeze. When Yin Da Yin two found it bad and wanted to escape, the two swords flashed by.

    "Gu Lu..." the two heads fell to the ground, their eyes wide open, and they didn''t close their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe they had been killed.

    "You, don''t come here!" Seeing that his two most powerful protectors were dead, Ling xuandu was completely flustered.

    "Hum, waste!" Dashao snorted coldly and grabbed him with his claws.

    "Boom!" The protective cover formed by the Royal Dragon Pendant was broken by one blow.

    "Hum..." another protection was activated, blocking Ye Wufeng''s outstretched palm back.

    A figure came out from behind lingxuan Du Mie, looked coldly at Ye Wufeng and said, "do you dare to move my Du Er?"

    "Grandpa, Wuwu... All the defenders you sent me were killed. He did it, Wuwu..." Ling xuandu cried and climbed over.

    Seeing this figure, lingxuan''s destiny couldn''t help but shrink his eyes. Du Yang saint, sure enough, this old guy left a spirit body separation on lingxuan Du Mie. No wonder he always felt uneasy every time he wanted to fight him.

    "Boy, how dare you touch my degree, you, cut yourself!" The saint of the sun commanded like a high God.

    "Ha ha ha!" As if he had heard the funniest thing, Da Shao laughed, "how dare you let Ben Shao decide by yourself with the spirit of a level five saint?"

    The saint Du Yang frowned. He didn''t understand why a fourth level emperor dared to talk to himself like this.

    "In that case, Ben Sheng will personally take you on the road!" He showed no mercy, and a huge hot fireball rose from his hand, as if the sun in the sky had set in his hand.

    "The fire sun burns the sky!"

 Chapter 395

    Seeing the fireball attack in front of him, ye Wufeng just sneered. It''s so weak. The flame magic power of the Terran is really weak. Even the flame magic power played by such a level five saint is not as powerful as the flame emitted by the little guy huoqilin. It''s even more different than the divine fire. He gently raised his right hand and pressed down the flame.

    "Be careful!" Lingxuan''s destiny couldn''t help shouting. Brother Ye is really too trusting. This is the best magic skill of the saint of the sun. It is said that when he was a semi saint, he hurt a first-class saint with this move. Now he is a fifth-class saint. The power of this move must be unimaginable.

    Just as he shook his head and sighed, ye Wufeng flashed in his eyes and drank coldly: "space is frozen!" This is the top magic power of the ice Phoenix family. The extreme ice force ejects and instantly freezes the world, including the flame.

    "What, the top ice magic power can even freeze my flame." Du Yang saint''s face suddenly changed and he couldn''t help reassessing his opponent''s strength.

    Ye Wufeng slowly put the Yao sun divine sword in his hand into the sheath and put it away. The eye of the heavenly way ran and looked at each other carefully, "well, yes, the spirit of heaven and earth of the flame system, and he has survived two thunder robberies. It''s the best choice!" While talking, he nodded with satisfaction. His eyes seemed to be accepting a rare object.

    The holy man of Du Yang was so hairy that the person opposite could see at a glance that this separated body had been robbed twice, but he didn''t even know it. He was only in a weak period after this heaven and earth spirit body was robbed, and he used the secret method to refine him into his own separated body.

    "Old man, Ben, don''t discuss something with you." Ye Wufeng looked at him with a smile and said.

    "Hum, you want to beg for mercy? Don''t even think about it." The saint of Du Yang snorted coldly.

    "Well, I can spare the trash behind you one more life, and the spirit of heaven and earth belongs to me." Big little light said.

    "Junior, you want to die!" The man of Du Yang Saint stood upside down, and his idea was even on his own.

    "The fire burns the sky!" The hot fireballs were scattered like machine gun fire.

    The semi saints of lingxuan family changed their faces one after another, which covered them.

    "Hehe, old goods, some things can''t win by quantity." Ye Wufeng sneered twice, and the power of cold ice came out through his body.

    "Space freeze!" This move was originally a large-scale indiscriminate attack on the great magic power, freezing a world. There is no difference between a flame and a hundred flames.

    The saint of Du Yang looked solemn, put away his contempt, turned his hands and made a seal, and a huge fist of fire appeared on his head. The power of the world was continuously blessed on the fist of fire.

    "Hoo..." when the move was completed, he breathed a sigh and looked ferocious. "Young generation, let you see the horror of the power of the Holy Land in the world."

    "Fire Yang boxing, out!" The huge fist of fire came down from the sky with the power of a world.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, kill him!" Seeing that ye Wufeng under the terrible flame was about to be burned to ashes, Ling xuandu screamed like a crazy devil.

    "It''s powerful, but it''s far from killing benshao." Ye Wufeng''s cool voice came, and the yaori golden sword appeared in his hand again. The power of the world intertwined and wound on the divine sword and suddenly cut it out.

    "Nine fold sword pulling, cut the sky!" A huge sword flashed past.

    "Click......" the fist of fire is divided into two parts. The incision is very flat, just like a blade across the lake.

    "The power of the world of the fifth level Saint belongs to the fire system. It''s a pity to waste it. Xiaolei, dinner!"

    The cool swallow thunder and burn the sky appeared out of thin air. He took a cold look at the power of the fire world halved by a sword. There was neither excitement nor disdain in his eyes. The quality of the flame was just like that. It could be regarded as divine fire level, but the intensity was still good. After all, it was also the flame of level five saints.

    "Suck!" He opened his mouth like a long whale drinking water and swept away all the power of fire.

    "The most powerful sword is the power of the world. Why do you, a fourth level emperor, have the power of the world?" The saints of Du Yang can''t believe their eyes. In fact, there are many Tianjiao demons who can defeat the saints against the sky, but they are basically done by relying on the supernatural powers and artifacts against the sky. They have never heard of the emperor who formed the world, but the young man in front of them not only has the "world", but also has a much more "world" than himself in essence, This is simply incomprehensible.

    Ye Wufeng looked at him with a smile, "it''s just the separation of an ordinary level 5 saint. In fact, one sword can kill you. Do you know why I didn''t do this?"

    "Why?"

    "Because this spirit of heaven and earth has little interest in it, how can it damage its own treasure?" The spirit body of heaven and earth that has survived two thunder robberies is very suitable to be used as an artifact. It is likely to refine a high-level artifact.

    The saint of Du Yang finally changed his look. He was actually thinking about his own body. He naturally knew how precious the separated body formed by the spirit of heaven and earth was. On the one hand, he put it on the grandson to protect the safety of Ling Xuan''s extinction, but the bigger reason is that saints are not allowed on the land of Ling Xuan, No one can threaten their separation. There is no safer place in the world than here.

    At this time, he has begun to retreat. The emergence of thunder devouring and burning the sky has completely destroyed his idea of winning, divine fire, and divine fire that can devour other flames. 90% of his strength is in the flame magic power. With this little guy in purple, he will be defeated at all.

    "Hum, I''ll let you go today. See you next time. You''ll die!" Put down two cruel words, he opened the void with a fist and was about to leave.

    "Hahaha, you still want to run? You''d better stay and be my spirit!"

    Ah Yin, who was laughing with Feng ling''er as if there were no one else, glanced askance. With a wave of his little claw, the originally opened space crack suddenly closed.

    "What, you..." the saint Du Yang was shocked.

    "Ice cage!" Ye Wufeng quickly finished printing and condensed 64 extremely cold ice pillars with the force of cold ice. According to the "lock spirit array", he built a cage and firmly trapped him in it.

    "Boy, let go of me, I''m the saint, the saint of the sun!" Fireballs bombarded the cage continuously.

    "Hey, hey, just accept your fate. This cage has a certain effect of immunity to psionic attack, let alone restraining the power of fire."

 Chapter 396

    "Ah..." after killing for a moment, Du Yang saint''s face became more and more ugly. His magic power was not at the same level at all. The cage could not be broken by himself. Finally, he became desperate. Should he be wiped out and become the spirit of others? The cycle of cause and effect is no stranger to him. The method of refining the spirit of heaven and earth into his own separate body is actually a kind of refining tool. Looking at the happy expression of Ye Wufeng outside the cage, he couldn''t help his anger rising rapidly and his eyes were filled with endless madness.

    "Boy, even if Ben Sheng is dead, he won''t be cheap to you!" With a roar, the flame outside his body soared and expanded sharply.

    "Hum, you can die. This spirit of heaven and earth can''t be broken." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and slapped.

    "Prisoner ice palm!" The space where the palm wind came froze, and the expanded body immediately cooled down and quickly changed back to its original size. "Do you still want to explode in front of me?"

    "Since you want to die, I can''t help you. Let''s go. Don''t give it away!" At the center of the eyebrows, the willful villain opened his eyes, and the light blue extreme ice force condensed a soul ice arrow.

    "Kill God ice arrow!"

    "Kacha..." the ice arrow coldly pierced into the eyebrows of the holy man of Du Yang, killing his spirit.

    After the soul was destroyed, the separated body returned to the spirit body of heaven and earth. His eyes became empty and confused, and there was a trace of clarity, just like a newborn who didn''t understand anything.

    "Bang..." Ye Wufeng, who was in a good mood, kicked out the spirit xuandu who was paralyzed on the ground, "get away, the ninth dog!"

    "Poof..." a mouthful of old blood spewed out, and he was afraid that this guy would faint directly.

    "Yuejiao, bring your weapon." Da Shao always felt that he had lost some money to this disciple and decided to strike while the iron was hot and refine an artifact for her.

    Without hesitation, Jin Yuejiao reached out and took out a pair of big hammers that were more than one person tall.

    "Poof ~" Shang Youcai directly spewed out the water and wine in his mouth. What wonderful weapons did brother Ye equip his disciples? A charming little girl was carrying two giant hammers; Another lovely little Lori is holding a board brick.

    I''m also helpless. I can''t help it. I like it. If I didn''t strongly oppose it, now the big girl takes out a thick stick, I really can''t tell.

    "Xiao Lei, work!"

    A divine fire erupted, and the false artifact was returned to the furnace and rebuilt.

    Quenching, fusion, tempering, coagulation, texture depiction, step by step.

    This time he specially added "gravity array pattern" and "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern". As for the hammer, we should pay attention to strength and power, and don''t look at Jin Yuejiao''s delicate appearance. It''s a real "gluttonous body". If you grow up, your strength will not be smaller than yourself.

    Finally, the spirit of heaven and earth just got into the hammer as a spirit tool.

    "Hum..." at the moment when the artifact spirit was integrated, the unparalleled momentum shook the earth. The artifact had become, and the whole palace shook violently. Suddenly, there was a huge repulsive force, trying to pop up the artifact that had just become an artifact.

    "Yuejiao, give me a name!" Ye Wufeng said with a few blows of the sledgehammer.

    "Master, let''s get up."

    "That''s good." After a little thought, he raised his hand and wrote quickly, ''thunder fire Hammer'', ''good name, good name!'' He didn''t forget to boast.

    "Gudong..." countless voices of swallowing and spitting.

    "Good name, what a good name!"

    "Domineering with a trace of kindness!"

    "A stroke of genius!"

    "Master, indeed..."

    "Yuejiao, take your big hammer and go to the robbery!" Ye Wufeng proudly threw the "thunder fire hammer" into Jin Yuejiao''s hand. He already felt that the robbery of artifact was coming, and he certainly couldn''t cross the robbery in the imperial palace.

    Soon after, Jin Yuejiao came back happily with two thundering hammers. The tool spirit itself was very strong and it was easy to get through the robbery of artifact.

    When the banquet was reopened, the atmosphere had changed. In addition to fanaticism, the lingxuan people looked at Ye Wufeng with endless fear. They killed the separation of Du Yang''s ancestor with every move, and then refined an artifact for their disciples. This is an artifact. Even there are few royal families.

    "Cough ~" lingxuan''s destiny coughed a few times and said, "now I say that brother ye can directly obtain the qualification to enter the holy land without selection. Do others say I break the rules?" His eyes were full of satisfaction.

    "The patriarch is wise!"

    Ye Wufeng smiled faintly. It doesn''t matter whether he participates in the trial or not. No one can stand in front of him. It''s just that he can save some things. It''s no fun to bully the weak.

    After sweeping the corner of his eye, he found the angry color on Niu Niu''s face. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that the little girl is still looking forward to the trial.

    "Elder brother lingxuan, why don''t I ask them some opinions? They seem a little eager to try."

    After asking, Jin Yuejiao, Niu Niu and Jian shisan decided to take part in the competition. Ling Xuanyu''s injury was the "tenth day girl" and didn''t have to take part in the competition. Leng Feng didn''t want to compete with the three little guys. After struggling, he finally decided to sit on the sidelines like Ye Wufeng.

    "Yeah!" Niuniu waved her little fist excitedly. The child''s mind was beyond expression.

    Jin Yuejiao''s eyes also revealed the color of excitement. She must show her cultivation achievements this year to the master.

    After three rounds of wine, five dishes and five flavors, everyone maintained a very good atmosphere, as if everything had not happened just now.

    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to be young, not only powerful, but also a great tool refining master. It really makes me ashamed!" Lingxuan said with emotion that in any aspect, the artifact master and the alchemy master are the existence respected by thousands of people. Even the real great power in the upper world will be a well deserved guest on the throne.

    "Hehe, I''m just able to refine some useful gadgets, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with a real tool refining master." Ye Wufeng said happily. This sentence is not entirely modest. Most of them have the ability to refine artifact, but they can''t refine all kinds of powerful artifact. In the field of refining artifact, he lacks a very important evil thing, that is, inheritance. To put it bluntly, his refining artifact was broken by ye Luzi himself, that is, relying on the eyes of the way of heaven, I stole the "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern" from the imitation of Xuanyuan sword, an ancient artifact, and the defense array pattern learned from the imitation of the "Eastern Emperor bell" than the gourd painting ladle. I still have these two ancient divine patterns on hand.

 Chapter 397

    Two days passed quickly.

    When the Tianjiao trial competition opened, the venue was in the imperial palace. Ye Wufeng also admired this artifact. Among the space artifacts he encountered, although it was far less than the "Zhentian tower", it was a treasure of the same level as the "delicacies garden", which was even better than the "treasure building" of the Qian family.

    The venue is also chosen here because of the trouble a few days ago. It is different from the previous times. This time, even those fierce disciples of some evil and evil ways can participate. Ordinary places are too easy to have accidents, and the lingxuan family will have absolute control in the imperial palace.

    There are a lot of people. This is Ye Wufeng''s first feeling. Millions of people from all over the world came to participate in the competition. After a general check, they were almost happy. In addition to the emperor and the king, there were also Linghai. Thanks to them, they came all the way. Do they have money to support it? But I know that the registration fee is not a small amount. For the Ye family in Maple Leaf City, they sold their houses and land at a loss, that is, they can scrape up a person''s registration fee. Are those below the king''s territory, even those under the king''s territory, rich to support? It''s impossible to pass.

    Looking at Ye Wufeng''s incredible expression on his face, the fat man said with a smile: "brother ye, don''t you understand that those people know they can''t pass, but why are they still in a hurry to send money?"

    "Yes, how come even the children in the aura realm just came?" Young and old doubtfully pointed to a little boy in the distance, who was five or six years old. He had just been on the fifth floor of aura. He was a little genius in some small places.

    "Hehe, there is an additional item called ''test qualification'' in the trial, and this item is in the charge of major forces, including gold forces, silver forces, and even some bronze forces. These children who spend a lot of money to come in are just an opportunity to be liked by the major forces and earn money. ¡±

    I nodded thoughtfully and looked forward to my son''s success. Once a genius appears in a small family and enters the golden power, it must rise in an instant and go sideways in the local area. For them, this is a big bet, but then again, how can real genius appear so easily, Most of them just came to give money for nothing.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and saw several old acquaintances, the blissful fairy of the extreme evil gate, the ximengo of the blissful gate who had been beaten by himself, the three elders of the Shuiyue cave, and even the five poisons gate, the black wind cave and the fire gate, who were guarding various test sites.

    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing ye Wufeng suddenly distracted, Shang Youcai asked curiously.

    "Hehe, seeing some acquaintances, I didn''t expect my sect to send someone to Taobao." The younger smiled and said, it''s also indispensable to recruit young talents for the great development of the sect in the future. It''s certainly not advisable to wait for talents to join the sect. It''s not a way for a person like Ye Wufeng to recruit three disciples who are against the sky by luck, Taking advantage of the Tianjiao trial to recruit talents here is the right way to develop the sect.

    "Oh, the people from Shuiyue cave are also here. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Shang Youcai said.

    "Well, good. After all, I''ve always been the shopkeeper. I''m really a little embarrassed." Ye Wufeng nodded.

    "You''re here too!" The sudden voice startled several people. When they turned around and saw that it was Ye Wufeng, they quickly saluted.

    "See door owner!"

    I waved my hand, "you don''t have to be polite on this occasion."

    "Why, you are also here to choose talents?"

    "Yes, sect leader. Since elder Lengfeng and young sect leader Yue Jiao left, we carefully inquired about the Tianjiao trial and found that this was an opportunity for a powerful sect. Lord Lin sent us to select the materials that could be made and send a letter to the sect leader." After that, the blissful fairy respectfully handed a letter to Da Shao.

    When you open it, the content is basically missing, missing, worrying, taking care of your body and so on. In addition, a small part is some homely after the reunion of your parents, which means a strong show of love.

    "Well, have you found any talent that can be seen?" Ye Wufeng asked faintly.

    "Alas, there are really a lot of talents tested. Unfortunately, we look up to others, but others don''t look up to us. After all, our Shuiyue cave has just become a golden power. Not many people know about it. Moreover, they directly refused when they heard that the sect is in southern Xinjiang with little aura." The blissful fairy said helplessly.

    "Hehe, since there is no fate, there is no need to insist. It is their loss not to come to our Shuiyue cave. In addition, don''t tell about those special changes. Even if those guys with impure purposes have good talent, we don''t want Shuiyue cave." Ye Wufeng said vaguely that the cultivation environment of Shuiyue cave and heaven is probably comparable to the holy land. If it is leaked out, I''m afraid there will be no peace.

    "Hum, a sect from every corner talks so much that if it can''t recruit people, it can''t recruit people. If it doesn''t go, it''s someone else''s loss. Obviously, people don''t like you!" A strange voice sounded.

    The young man couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Unexpectedly, he met someone who was looking for trouble.

    "I said, beauty, what''s wrong with that shabby little sect? Why don''t you follow me? Ben Shao is the young city leader of the ''flower capital''. Follow him to ensure that you have a lot of cultivation resources. Do you know all the flowers? I''m afraid you Hicks haven''t heard of it. Hey, hey......" a powdered boy was smiling and went to the blissful fairy to make a living.

    The blissful fairy looks ugly. If it had been put in the past, he would have sucked up no residue. However, since joining the water moon cave, there is no shortage of such a good cultivation environment, advanced cultivation skills and resources. Now he is a three-level emperor, and the previous shameful cultivation methods have been abandoned.

    "Huadu? What kind of power is it? Is it very strong?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "Golden power, that''s it. It''s just a semi saint and dozens of emperors." The merchant said with disdain.

    "What, where did you come from? How dare you look down on my ''flower capital''?" Flour Xiaosheng even pointed to Shang Youcai and scolded.

    Shang Youcai looks cold. He is a high-ranking semi saint. He is the vice president of the chamber of Commerce. He smiles and has a good temper on weekdays. That''s when he faces Ye Wufeng. He doesn''t have such a good temper with others. A ragged dandy dares to point at himself and scold fat people. He''s really looking for death!

 Chapter 398

    "Boy, dare you scold me?" Shang Youcai looked at it with a smile. His eyes were cold and there was no smile.

    "I''ll scold you. How? Fat man!" The little city leader of Huadu spits and stars fly everywhere. His fingers poke and poke. They all hurry to the nose of fat Shang.

    "Boom..." a figure flew out, and the fat merchant slapped out. There were few flowers. The city Lord was like a shell. He was luxuriantly planted on the ground, with his big head down, half of his body plunged into the soil, leaving only his ass twitching on the ground.

    "Little city Lord!" After a long lag, several attendants reacted and rushed over, crying and howling. They pulled it out like a radish, but they didn''t pull it out.

    "Hey, you''re dead..." one of the attendant''s fingers stretched out half and quickly took it back. He didn''t dare to say the three words "dead fat man".

    "We are from the flower capital of the golden power. How dare you attack the young city leader." The attendant said fiercely and feebly.

    "Hehe, a golden force with only one and a half saints dare to be arrogant in the imperial city. I think you want to destroy the door!" Fat merchant''s cold smile was full of killing intention.

    "What''s the matter? Who dares to make trouble here?" A patrol team of lingxuan family to maintain order appeared. The imperial palace is really a magical place. It was only the second and third level guards of the emperor''s territory. Here are all the peaks of the Ninth level emperor.

    "My Lord, you''re here at the right time. Our is the flower capital of the golden power. Someone is here to fight our Shaocheng master like this." Several attendants immediately seemed to have found a Savior and trotted over to complain.

    "Bold, who dares to ''plant radishes'' in the palace?" The patrol captain was so angry that they walked back and forth just to prevent such things from happening.

    "That''s him, that''s the dead fat man." Seeing someone to support him, the attendant was also brave.

    "Boom..." fat man Shang slapped his face and planted two radishes side by side.

    "Eh, vice president of Commerce, how can it be you!" The patrol captain, who was on the edge of rage, ran over with a smile when he saw that the merchant had money.

    "Well, do you know me?"

    "Look what you said. There are people who don''t know you in the imperial city!" The patrol captain hurriedly said that the lingxuan family didn''t know the fat man. The brightest pearl in the royal family was arched by this.

    "Even if I beat him, you know the reason. What''s the problem?" Shang Youcai said with a cold face.

    "No problem, no problem, good play!" The patrol captain answered quickly, Huadu? I haven''t heard of it, and I don''t know which corner came from. In the Imperial City, except those big people, who dares to call the vice president of the chamber of Commerce dead fat, even those semi saints only dare to secretly shout dead fat behind their backs, but dare not say it to their face.

    Just then, a cry of surprise came.

    "Look, there''s a peerless genius."

    "There are three at once. It''s rare!"

    "Come on, I''m going to make a good marriage. This is a big man in the future!"

    The crowd surged.

    "Sect leader, let''s go quickly!" The blissful fairy said anxiously. They came with a task.

    Ye Wufeng took back his thoughts and smiled strangely, "OK, let''s go."

    "This girl, on behalf of the ''Hunyuan sect'', I invite you to join us. If you enter our Hunyuan sect, you will certainly become a personal disciple of the semi Saint ancestor, and your future will be unlimited." An old man in ink robe was talking hard to a girl.

    "Little sister, I''m the elder of the fire spirit gate. I sincerely invite you to join us. We have five semi holy ancestors. You can choose who you want to worship as a teacher at that time. You can worship five people as a teacher at the same time." A Taoist nun in green clothes is performing deceptive skills around a little Laurie.

    "Swordsman, if you want to be invincible, our ''Heavenly Sword gate'' is your best choice!" An old man with a negative sword is saying it with justice.

    Soon, more and more people gathered, and more and more sects surrounded. Little Lori flattened her mouth and was impatient to be harassed. She rushed out of the siege and came to the white robed boy. She stretched out her small hand and grabbed his arm to shake and shake, "brother Jian, it''s so noisy here. I don''t like it here."

    At this time, another young girl came over with a frown, "Niuniu, younger martial brother, let''s find the master!"

    "Good, good!"

    It was Jin Yuejiao, Jian 13 and Niu Niu who were found to have the ability to go against the sky.

    "What, these three peerless Tianjiao are actually three martial brothers and sisters. Which lucky person can receive three peerless demons at the same time?" A group of people couldn''t stop beating their feet and sighing.

    "Sect leader, let''s hurry up. If we go late, the peerless genius will be robbed by others." Looking at Da Shao''s relaxed appearance, several people in Shuiyue cave said anxiously.

    "Hehe, it''s not necessary." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "No one can take them."

    "Why?"

    "Because they are the people of our water moon cave. They are my three disciples!" Big and small also can''t help showing a look of satisfaction.

    "Ah... The sect leader said that the three peerless Tianjiao are all your disciples?" The blissful fairy exclaimed.

    "Oh, no, they have come." Ye Wufeng pointed with a smile.

    I saw three people running quickly, followed by a group of indomitable elders of all factions.

    "Master!" Niuniu took the lead and rushed into the arms of Da Shao. She was coquettish and arched around with her little head.

    "Master!" Jin Yuejiao looked at Niu Niu with envy on her face. After all, she was almost seventeen and couldn''t make such a move.

    "Master!" Sword 13 is cool, standing there, the whole person is like a long sword out of its sheath.

    "Well, it''s good. It seems that this test qualification thing is a little interesting." Ye Wufeng said with great interest.

    "Whoosh..." dozens of figures arrived.

    "This Taoist friend, I''m the elder of the fire spirit sect of the golden power. I hope this little sister can enter this sect. At that time, the five semi saints will teach her carefully. Surely she won''t bury her anti heaven ability. I hope the Taoist friend can let go!" Taoist Qingshan said with a fist. On the surface, it was polite, but there was a threat between the lines.

    "Ha ha, needless to say, Niuniu is my disciple, which will never change. I am the sect leader of Shuiyue cave. In addition, I am qualified to be Niuniu''s master by virtue of five and a half saints? Please don''t laugh in front of me." Ye Wufeng looked at her jokingly and said.

    "You, what did you say?"

 Chapter 399

    "Little friend, I haven''t heard of the sect of water, moon and sky, but it shouldn''t be a big deal from the point of view that you can sit as the Lord of the door as a level 4 emperor. With all due respect, the three peerless Tianjiao are too inferior to your sect. It''s a kind of devastation to them. If you really want to be good for them, little friend, you''d better let go." The old man in ink robe said proudly.

    "Hehe, with all due respect, you are just the peak of the Ninth level emperor when you are old. In addition, several semi saints dare to rob less disciples?" Ye Wufeng sneered.

    "Our ''Heavenly Sword gate'' is the holy land of sword cultivation in lingxuan mainland. I hope Taoist friends will give up their love!" The old man with negative sword said without wave.

    Big Shao glanced at him, shook his head slightly, and said, "be loyal to the sword and be sincere to the sword. I can really see the shadow of orthodox sword repair from you. The Ninth level emperor is at the peak, and his strength is OK. If the semi Saint doesn''t use the power of time and space, he is not your opponent, but he is still not qualified to let Xiao 13 enter your sect."

    "Why?" The old man with negative sword frowned.

    "Thirteen, tell them why!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    Sword thirteen didn''t speak. He took a few steps with the long sword. The sword field expanded, and the powerful sword potential was overwhelming. Thousands of sword ministers within the sword field automatically took out their scabbards and made empty points in the air at him, as if they were worshipping the king.

    "Sword field!" The old man with negative sword couldn''t help blurting out, and his face became very wonderful. Even the ten semi saints in Tianjian gate were just the shadow of the sword domain. The sword domain is the goal of every sword cultivation all his life. Only with anti heaven qualification, strong understanding, firm will and a certain opportunity can he master the sword domain, The reason why the semi Saint ancestors of the sect have not broken through the saint is that they have not mastered the sword domain. Only by mastering the sword domain can they transform the inner world into a "sword world". If they form a "world" of other attributes, they can also become saints, but that can not be counted as sword cultivation. Every sword cultivation Institute is unwilling to do so, Therefore, understanding the sword domain, forming the sword world and becoming a saint is the only way in the mind of sword cultivation.

    The child in front of him had understood the "sword domain" at a young age. The biggest difficulty before the saint had been overcome. It was only a matter of time before he became a sword saint. This was really not what the semisanctuary could teach. The old man with a sword opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything.

    "Also, you only know how great you are when you quarrel with golden forces. You know that the three little guys are talented and arrogant. You dare to say the best training for them, but you don''t even know what kind of physique they are. I''m afraid you don''t even know how to train them!" Big and young looked at the crowd with a smile.

    The elders of all sects blushed and couldn''t help beating drums in their hearts. Is there any difference between different physical training methods? It''s just that they can give everything they want.

    "It seems to be true. We don''t know what the specific constitution is. Will you know it with a small water moon cave?" Someone muttered unconvinced.

    Ye Wufeng smiled and pulled Jin Yuejiao over. "This is my eldest disciple Jin Yuejiao''s'' gluttonous body '', which can refine all things in the world. All energy is needed. Ordinary cultivation methods can''t do. There must be a strong body to adapt to the speed of energy increase, so we must take the route of body cultivation." Then he winked at her.

    Jin Yuejiao understood that the "thunder fire hammer" appeared in her hand and waved it a few times. The people on the opposite side retreated one after another. This is not a charming girl. It is clearly a peerless beast that dominates the flood and famine.

    "This is Jian 13, my second disciple. People of the ancient sword family have the same constitution. You don''t know much about sword repair. You don''t need many things. You only need one thing, which is to have a good sword that can accompany you to fight in the world."

    Sword 13 is also very cooperative with the "No. 2 divine sword" which is slightly out of its sheath. The silver blade is like mercury pouring down to the ground, and the heavy cold locks everyone present.

    "Gudong..." the elders of all the golden forces swallowed their saliva. The unparalleled sword at the artifact level, like the girl''s big hammer just now, is also an artifact with fear, greed and envy in their eyes.

    Finally, Da Shao spoiled and rubbed Niuniu''s little head. "The third disciple Niuniu, a person of the spirit family, is a rare ''Fairy body'', which is known as the strongest physique of the invincible at the same level. It doesn''t need any special training. It''s easy to feed. If you have nothing to do, you can get some divine pill ''Fairy Jiuhua pill'' as sugar beans."

    Niuniu proudly took out a bottle of "Xianling Jiuhua pill" and crunched it.

    The appearance of divine elixir is extraordinary. The flowing charm on the surface of elixir can be seen at a glance, and the "fairy Jiuhua pill" is also a dazzling existence among all kinds of divine elixirs. The strong spirit of fairy has formed a pill dress.

    I wipe it. It''s good to feed. You eat God level pills as sugar beans. Are you showing off your wealth or pretending to be forced? In their hearts, the elders of the golden forces scolded the leader of Shuiyue Dongtian sect again and again, but they also extinguished their desire to rob people. They can''t get any artifact or magic pill.

    "Go, go, don''t waste time here."

    "Yes, I''d better go back and watch. Maybe there are other geniuses."

    They were like the ebb sea, and soon recovered as usual.

    "Come on, let''s go and see if there will be people who are destined for our water moon cave."

    Blissful fairies have high morale one by one, and their decadence has been swept away. The sect leader has made a large advertisement this time. Shuiyue cave is now famous.

    "This is what tests qualification!" Ye Wufeng looked at more than a dozen huge stones with great interest. There were too many people lining up in front of each stone to see the end at a glance.

    "Shifu, Shifu, this thing is interesting. As long as you put your palm on it, it will emit a beautiful light." Niu said with a smile.

    "This is a test spirit stone for testing qualification from the upper world. The more light, the stronger the qualification." Shang Youcai explained aside.

    "Moreover, some special constitutions will form different forms, but we can''t identify what they refer to. We only know that they are against the sky."

    "Interesting!"

 Chapter 400

    "Master, when I tested it, it emitted seven colors of light, just as beautiful as the rainbow after the rain!" Niu said triumphantly.

    "And you?"

    "Mine is a starlight giant sword!" Sword thirteen said coolly.

    "Mine is a black monster." Jin Yuejiao seems a little dissatisfied. After all, she is a girl, and Taotie''s appearance is not very good-looking.

    "Master, would you like to try it, too?" Niu Niu blinked her big eyes and said.

    "I won''t go. I know what my constitution is, and my eyes are much better than the test stone." Ye Wufeng said confidently.

    "Hum..." a light rushed into the sky and flashed away.

    "Did Tianjiao appear again, but I''m curious. Why is the time so short?" The fat man said suspiciously.

    "Interesting. Let''s go and have a look."

    Several people soon saw the newly tested Tianjiao. A black boy was standing there foolishly. An old man''s wrinkled old face was full of excitement, "sunspot, you are Tianjiao, great, our tribe has been saved!"

    "Grandpa, thank you!" The black boy scratched his head and said foolishly.

    The elders of the golden forces who appeared just now were like bees collecting honey. They swarmed around again. After exploring, their faces, which were laughing like flowers, suddenly cooled down.

    "Hum, the meridians are congested and the seven orifices are closed. It''s actually a waste pulse. I said how can the test light be so short."

    "Alas, I thought there was another good seedling. It''s really disappointing."

    "It''s ridiculous that a waste who can''t practice at all can come to the test!"

    The people gave cold advice, left the master and sun and left respectively.

    If the old man was struck by lightning, his face was gray and weak. He shouted: "no, sunspot is Tianjiao. He can lift a thousand kilograms of stone locks when he was three years old. He can move ten thousand kilograms of boulders when he was only five years old this year. How can he not practice? Sunspot, hurry, go and lift a stone for your adults."

    The sunspot immediately ran to a big stone and raised it with a groan. It can indeed lift ten thousand kilograms of boulders.

    A strong looking monk shook his head coldly, "It''s really good to have 10000 Jin of power at the age of five, but even if you take the physical cultivation route, you can''t absorb any aura. A body with blocked meridians like him is useless even if it''s born with divine power. At most, it''s just a power of 100000 Jin. Give up and be a strong mortal."

    "No, I don''t believe it. Why do you say that?" The old man said angrily.

    "Hum, just because I''m the outer door elder of the ''body sect'', the strongest body cultivation sect in lingxuan mainland!" The strong friar snorted coldly.

    The old man suddenly fell to the ground in despair, and a dead breath gushed out of his body.

    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" The black boy threw the stone on the ground, hurried over and hugged the old man tightly.

    "Wuwu... Who can save my grandpa?" Maybe he intuitively found that the old man''s situation was dangerous. The black boy flopped on his knees and kowtowed to his surroundings.

    "Hum, he''s dead. The medicine stone has no spirit. He''s hopeless." Someone said coldly.

    "You, how can you say that, Grandpa? He won''t die. He hasn''t seen me become a strong man. He won''t die." The black boy''s face turned red and roared.

    "I''m a pharmacist. Even the spirit level pill ''Shengsheng pill'' can''t save him. Unless there is a divine level pill ''Shengsheng Huadan'', he can save him. Let alone that no one here has this pill. Even if there is, it won''t be used to cure a mortal."

    "Well, what should I do?" The black boy fell to the ground at a loss.

    "Great joy and great sorrow, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are damaged, and the desire to live is lost. Sure enough, the situation is a little bad!" Ye Wufeng glanced and said faintly.

    "But I can save him!" Big and young leisurely walked in front of the black boy.

    "Hum, Arabian Nights, you young man contradict yourself. How can you save this situation!" The pharmacist who spoke just now snorted coldly.

    The black boy did not hesitate. He knelt there and kowtowed, even bleeding on his forehead. "Please, help my grandpa!"

    Ye Wufeng''s pupils suddenly shrunk slightly. Although it was not very obvious, there was a faint golden halo in the outflow of blood. There is only one possibility that this black boy has extraordinary blood. There may have been a big man in his ancestors.

    "But why should I save him? We don''t know each other. You have to give me a reason. The man just said that if you want to save people, you need at least a divine pill. It''s invaluable!" Big young smiled and said.

    "I, I..." the black boy rubbed himself for a long time in a panic. Finally, he was stupid and didn''t even touch a spirit stone.

    Seeing his silly appearance, Niuniu couldn''t help it. She jumped out and pinched her waist. A brain collapsed and knocked on his head, "you fool, I don''t see that my master likes you. My head is knocked. I''m not called a master!" The little girl is very clever. She also feels the extraordinary of the black boy, and the master even allows him to kowtow. If the master doesn''t want to, even if the black boy has semi holy cultivation, the head won''t want to kowtow down.

    The black boy was numb. Seeing the slight smile on the corner of Ye Wufeng''s mouth, he immediately understood and shouted, "Chi sunspot, see your master!"

    Surname Chi? Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being a little stunned. It seemed that he had heard of this surname, but he didn''t think about it. He said, "well, since you are the apprentice of the teacher, you have reason to save people." With a smile, Da Shao took out a divine elixir "Sheng Sheng Hua Dan" and put it into the old man''s body. By the way, he passed a green wood aura, which not only expelled the dead spirit, but even repaired his mess body.

    "The divine elixir ''shengshenghuadan'' has an adverse effect. It can kill and kill human flesh and bones. You, you should use this divine elixir to save a mortal. It''s a waste. It''s a waste!" The pharmacist yelled excitedly. He wished it was him who was dying, so he could eat the legendary divine pill.

    Ye Wufeng directly ignored the angry eyes of others. What about God level pills? They are all small. I can do whatever I want. He called Chi sunspot to his eyes and ran the eye of heaven to carefully explore the situation in his body.

    After a long time, Dashao couldn''t help but give a light sigh.

    "I see. It''s like this..."

 Chapter 401

    The blocked meridians are not caused by blockage, but are born with stone veins. The firmness of this kind of stone veins can not be broken through by the introduction of spiritual power. Moreover, in addition to the reason of stone veins, Chi Heizi''s body also has a sealing force, which makes the originally solid meridians more unable to break through.

    "Tut Tut, it''s actually a ''Chiyou divine body''. It''s really rare. It''s not easy for people of this family to survive!" The insect master couldn''t help but be amazed.

    "Chiyou? I remember. It seems that I heard that there was an evil war demon God in ancient times. He waged war everywhere, causing creatures to smear him. Finally, the great emperor of the human race provoked him out and killed him in the ''green hill Jedi''." Ye Wufeng suddenly remembered.

    "Hehe, what evil demon God, it''s just a war between two hostile forces. There''s no evil or evil. However, Chiyou guy is really belligerent and strong. He fought two great emperors with one enemy and two strong ones without losing. In the end, it''s really hard to say who would win if there wasn''t another female emperor." The insect Lord said.

    "Didn''t the blood seal in Chi sunspot say that it was set by the great emperor?" Ye Wufeng was shocked. How could the emperor''s seal be broken.

    "Well, it''s true. I didn''t expect that they were so afraid of the blood of the Jiuli family that they sealed the blood of the whole family, and they sealed it twice."

    "What about that?"

    "Don''t worry first. Even if the road is ruthless, it will leave a glimmer of vitality. These two seals don''t do everything, but it''s not much different from doing it." Lord Chong shook his head and sighed. He saw that the two emperors were sincere and didn''t want the Jiuli family to rise again.

    "Master worm, you have confused me. Be clear!" Ye Wufeng said depressed.

    "If you want to break this seal, you can''t break it. Unless you''re already the emperor now, it''s another matter."

    "Chi sunspot can only rely on himself. As long as he can make the flesh reach the power of ten dragons, the two seals will be automatically lifted. Not only him, but also the seals of the whole Jiuli family will be lifted."

    "Hiss..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. This difficulty is not ordinary. It''s impossible to let a person who can''t practice have the power of ten dragons. Few of these semi saints on lingxuan continent can have the power of ten dragons, and even some ordinary first-class saints may not have such power.

    "This is really a way. Do your best." Da Shao said helplessly.

    "But are you sure you want to do this?"

    "Why do you say that?"

    "Break the seal of the Jiuli clan. It''s against the two emperors. I forgot to tell you that they are still alive!" The insect Lord said cautiously.

    After thinking for a while, ye Wufeng asked lightly, "insect Lord, do you say ''Supreme'' or ''great emperor''

    "Of course, the ''Supreme'' is big!"

    "Since I am destined to be the ''Supreme'', why should I scruple the idea of the great emperor?"

    The insect master couldn''t help but say, "you cow!" Soon there was no more to say.

    Looking at the master''s face changing constantly, Chi sunspot didn''t dare to speak, so he stood quietly.

    After spitting out a mouthful of turbid air, ye Wufeng said, "it''s difficult, but there''s no way. Sunspot, are you afraid of death?"

    "I''m not afraid!" Chi sunspot waved his fist without hesitation. He was young and only five years old, but his will was very good.

    "Are you afraid of pain?"

    "Not afraid!"

    "That''s easy." With a wave of his hand, he incorporated him into his'' world ''.

    "Master, what are you?" Chi sunspot asked puzzled.

    "Help you exercise!" Ye Wufeng directly strengthened his body like a refining artifact. He could not break the seal, but he could make his apprentice''s body stronger, because the next cultivation is not an ordinary danger. If he has no cultivation achievements and his body is not strong, he will die.

    For a five-year-old boy''s crying and howling, most or less directly ignored him and pretended that he didn''t hear anything. Being not afraid of pain doesn''t mean that he didn''t hurt. The little guy has been tossed repeatedly for countless times. Anyway, he has green wood aura and can''t die. He was finally promoted to a semi artifact.

    See almost, ye Wufeng stopped, everything is too much.

    "Master, my body seems very strong!" Chi sunspot waved his fist excitedly.

    "Hehe, come on, put this on!" Ye Wufeng put on the weight-bearing clothes he eliminated. Jin Yuejiao, Jian 13 and Ling Niuniu all wear them. The basic weight is 100000 Jin. The gravity array is also depicted on them, which can be adjusted and aggravated.

    "Poop!" As soon as he put on his clothes, the little guy was pressed to the ground. Although the flesh was refined into a semi artifact, his strength did not increase much.

    For the embarrassment that the little guy can''t move, most or less directly ignore it. Anyway, the flesh of the semi artifact can''t be crushed by this weight.

    "Well, the equipment is almost ready. As a teacher, I''ll send you to a place to practice. When you reach the power of the ten dragons, you''ll come out again. In addition, this is a bottle of ''life creation pill''. Take it and don''t die in it." Ye Wufeng didn''t give him anything like dragon meat, dragon blood and Vajra fruit. The seal in the little guy''s body is tight against these external forces. The power of the great emperor is really terrible. It has been hundreds of thousands of years, and I don''t know how many generations it has experienced. The power of the seal is still very strong.

    "Yes, master!" Chi sunspot said confidently, "by the way, master, what is the power of ten dragons?"

    "Oh, it''s 100 million pounds of power."

    "100 million? How much is that?"

    "It''s ten thousand kilograms."

    "I have a power of 10000 Jin now. I just need to increase it 10000 times?" Chi sunspot''s small face immediately collapsed.

    "Why, you''re afraid before it starts?" Big little light said.

    "Sunspots are not afraid. In order to become strong, sunspots are not afraid of anything, but I want to say goodbye to Grandpa first, and then practice, OK?" Chi sunspot looked at the master with expectant eyes.

    "OK, but hurry up. In addition, I''ll send someone to send your grandpa back. You don''t have to worry about that."

    "Thank you, master!"

    After leaving the "world", Chi Heizi said goodbye to his grandfather, ye Wufeng''s rich men from business asked several people to send away the excited old man who thanked him again and again. Let''s not mention these for the moment.

    Da Shao directly handed Chi sunspot to Dali, who was not polite. He directly threw the little guy into the artifact "Feilai peak". The force of Yuan magnetism and the gravity ladder are the perfect place to strengthen his strength.

 Chapter 402

    "Door master!" Blissful fairies and others saluted one after another.

    Ye Wufeng looked at more than a dozen children behind them. "Well, these children have good qualifications. It''s hard for you!" During his absence, Shuiyue Dongtian really received a lot of good seedlings.

    "It''s all the skill of the sect leader!" Everyone said together that ye Wufeng''s remarks in front of him greatly improved the reputation of Shuiyue cave. Otherwise, how could Tianjiao go to such a remote place as southern Xinjiang.

    "Brother ye, the trial is about to officially open. Let''s go back to the stands!" Shang Youcai pulled him and said, there are a large number of people watching the war. They are also a group of people with great status on the lingxuan continent. Naturally, there will be a special VIP platform.

    "Yes!" I promised and turned to several little disciples. "Next, it depends on your performance. Relax. The requirements for being a teacher are not high. Take down the first three!" Then he drifted away with the fat man.

    The merchant has a wry smile on his face, which is not high, but in terms of the strength of these little guys, there is really no problem.

    "Stop, this is the VIP stand. Where the emperor is, no admittance." A gold armor guard stood in front of Ye Wufeng.

    "Bold, you can stop brother Ye!" The fat man said angrily.

    "Vice President Shang, you can go in, he can''t!" The golden armor guard didn''t give any face.

    As soon as Shang Youcai''s face changed, he didn''t expect that someone would dare to stop him. He said coldly, "who are you? You stop us here. Do you know lingxuan''s destiny?"

    "How dare you call the patriarch''s name? It seems that lingxuan''s destiny has little prestige on this broken continent!" A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the golden armor guard.

    Shang pangzi''s small eyes coagulated slightly. No wonder he didn''t give himself face. It turned out that he was from the upper world. He immediately apologized to Ye Wufeng: "brother ye, please wait a moment. I''ll go inside and say something to lingxuan''s destiny."

    He waved his hand and waited a little longer. He was not in a hurry.

    Seeing the fat man leaving in a hurry, his round body seemed very interesting. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help smiling. He really tried his best for himself.

    "What are you laughing at? It''s an important place of the royal family. You can stay here. Don''t go away!" The gold armor guard drew out a long gun and blasted in front of him.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was cold. His initial attitude may be explained as that he had just come down from the upper world and didn''t know. Now as soon as Shang Pang left, he started immediately. This is obviously deliberately aimed at himself. Moreover, this blow is the power of the holy one''s blow. This Golden Armor guard is a semi holy cultivation, that is to say, this blow is his full blow. He wants to kill himself.

    As soon as his body floated, he avoided the shot and said coldly, "do you want to kill me?"

    The gold armor guard didn''t answer either. He winked at the other three guards, and the four long guns came through the air like a poisonous dragon.

    Battle array, four elephant battle array, it seems that these people have been prepared for a long time, "Hoo... I don''t care who you are ordered to serve. Since there are fewer killers for Ben, you can only die!" Ye Wufeng took a breath and said faintly that he would never show any mercy to his enemies. What about the royal family and those from the upper world? Kill them first.

    Yaori gold sword appeared in his hand. His body shook and disappeared in place.

    "Wind dance!"

    Suddenly, the four gold armor guards couldn''t find each other. Their faces changed greatly. They couldn''t find a trace. This person''s mastery of the power of space was far more than his own.

    The next moment, Dashao appeared behind him, and the divine sword came out of its sheath.

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!"

    A man''s head flew high.

    "Captain! Bold boy, we are the royal family in the upper world. How dare you..." the other three gold armor guards looked frightened. On the one hand, they didn''t expect such a big gap in strength. On the other hand, they didn''t expect that they would directly hurt the killer without scruples. You know, this is the home of lingxuan family.

    "Gulu..." without waiting for him to finish, the golden sword of yaori flashed and his head rolled down.

    "Bold, stop it!" A roar rolled in like thunder, and dozens of figures shot from afar.

    "Cut!" Two cold lights flashed, and the remaining two gold armor guards ended up in different places. Until the end, they couldn''t believe that when someone came to stop them, he dared to continue to kill himself.

    Ye Wufeng''s divine sword returns to its sheath. Shi Shi ran collects the four world fragments. The fragments dropped by the imperial semi Saint from the upper boundary are of good quality.

    "Damn, damn, how dare you kill them!" Several old men who flew down shouted angrily as they watched several guards not kill.

    "Oh, yes, they want to kill benshao, but I killed them. What''s the problem?" Dashao happily put away the world fragments and didn''t even take a look at the visitors.

    "Ben Sheng has told you to stop. Why don''t you listen!"

    Ye Wufeng turned his eyes white and said, "what are you, Ben Shao? Why do you want to listen to you?"

    "Bold, how dare you disobey Ben Sheng and take down this madman for me!" The head of the old man stood up and roared again and again.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh!" A dozen figures rushed out and surrounded Ye Wufeng.

    The old man''s face was ugly. What rushed out was all the semi saints he had brought. None of the semi saints in lingxuan mainland moved.

    "Lingxuan destiny, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you start yet?" The old man said angrily.

    "Hehe, brother Ye is a VIP invited by me. Why should I do it?" Lingxuan Tianming said with a smile that these guys came down from the upper world. After coming here, they despised the friars here. Now they are kicking to the iron plate. Of course, he is happy to see his success, and even secretly picked a thumb for ye Wufeng.

    Other semi saints naturally won''t do it. This fierce man can still remember the separation of the Du Yang saint. They won''t do this kind of thing.

    "You, do you want to rebel?"

    Lingxuan''s face was cold and said, "please speak carefully for the month saints. You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. You come uninvited. I''m delicious and entertained here. How can it become a rebellion?"

    "It''s you who ignored my orders and suddenly killed brother Ye. I think it''s you who rebelled?"

    Although lingxuan''s destiny is not a saint, it is not a general semi saint. It can also defeat the saint against the sky. He doesn''t pay attention to the general first-class saint. Moreover, this is the Imperial Palace and his own home. Even if the fourth-class Saint comes, he can fight.

 Chapter 403

    "Reverse, reverse, all reverse!" The moon Saint roared angrily.

    Looking at more than a dozen murderous semi saints around, ye Wufeng smiled at lingxuan''s destiny and said, "can these rotten garlic be killed?"

    Lingxuan''s body couldn''t help but stagnate. He couldn''t say the word "can kill" anyway. His eyes turned slightly, suddenly raised his hand and rubbed his stomach. He said to himself, "strange, my stomach hurts a little. I have something to go first!" Then it turned into a streamer and disappeared.

    "Pooch ~" the young and the old were immediately happy. The emperor was also cunning. He was out of sight and out of mind. He didn''t have to bear responsibility.

    "Hula..." a large number of people also followed suit and ran without a trace.

    Only those fools who came down from the upper world and didn''t know ye Wufeng''s power stayed.

    The moon Saint looked gloomy. "A bunch of bastards, we''re enough without you guys." a cold drink: "kill!"

    More than a dozen semi saints shot at the same time, and dozens of terrorist attacks were overwhelming.

    Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up and his eyes exuded a thick happy color. In his eyes, these terrorist attacks seemed very lovely, as if he saw a large number of world fragments rushing into his arms.

    Yaori divine sword comes out of its scabbard, and the power of the world comes out through the body. It is blessed on the divine sword.

    "Hum..." the sword buzzed, sending out a circle of frightening momentum.

    "Nine Star step!" The spatiotemporal footwork is launched to instantly break through the encirclement of massive attacks.

    "Cut the sky!"

    "Break the mountain!"

    "Cut your throat!"

    "Hang!"

    One step at a time, the dignified semi saint was like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of him. He had no resistance. He was already in a different place before he even reacted. Some people were quick to offer defense treasures and cave heaven in a hurry, but these defenses were in vain in front of the best artifact yaori gold sword.

    Break sacred vessels and break the cave.

    Dashao happily collected all the booty. He is worthy of being a semi Saint from the upper world. Every family is rich. It''s too late to check what''s good, but ye Wufeng knows that he has really made a windfall this time.

    As the old saying goes, killing people and setting fire to build bridges and roads without bones. The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me. They still killed and robbed money quickly. This time, the spoils were as much as the natural materials and earth treasures given to them by Sister Feng Binghan, the leader of Bingfeng family.

    "Ah, you!"

    "Poof ~" Du Yue''s Holy Spirit spewed out his old blood, trembled and pointed with his hand, and almost fainted. In a short time, all the semi saints brought by the lower boundary were slaughtered. These are not miscellaneous soldiers, but the capable subordinates who spent nearly a hundred years and spent a lot of resources to cultivate and are loyal to themselves, These are semi saints. Even if you want to defeat them, you have to spend a lot of effort. If you didn''t watch them being chopped, you wouldn''t believe such a thing would happen.

    But now, in addition to the flesh pain and blood dripping, his biggest feeling is fear. His heart is like boiling pot. "Brother Du Yang, what task do you give me? Let me bring someone to kill such a monster. Don''t you think I die fast enough? I don''t give you less during the new year''s festival!"

    "Hey! It''s your turn. What are you doing? Let''s go together!" Ye Wufeng said excitedly. His hot eyes made the old men of Du Yang Saint hair all over. Da Shao had just tasted the sweetness. Now in his eyes, these first-class saints are treasure mountains one after another. There are definitely more good things on them than these dozen semi saints.

    "The trial is about to begin. It''s a big thing in the world. Don''t affect this important event." Under the leadership of the moon saints, the group of old goods turned and left, as if the current thing had never happened.

    Watching these saints leave like this, ye Wufeng''s depressed heart is dripping blood. These are a lot of resources. The cooked duck actually flew. He knew he had deliberately killed hard just now. Now no one plays with him. He can''t help but secretly regret it.

    After his eyes changed several times, ye Wufeng sighed and suppressed the eager killing heart. If the five first-class saints fled together, it would not be easy to kill. What''s more, they all have the strength close to the third-class saints. Besides, they have run in now, It''s estimated that he is getting close to lingxuan''s destiny now. He can''t go after them and cut them off. He''s not a murderer.

    "Unfortunately, the core of the five worlds!" Dashao grumbled a few words, put away the magic sword in his hand and walked in slowly.

    "Hoo, brothers, it''s our turn to work." I don''t know where to drill out a pile of level 9 emperors, quickly collect the bodies of these half saints who are dying in peace, and quickly clean the place as if nothing had happened.

    "Well deserved, good death. These guys come down from the upper boundary, but they don''t call us less."

    "Well, I didn''t even leave a whole body when I kicked the iron plate."

    "Shh, speak carefully. Misfortune comes from the mouth!"

    "I''m afraid of a hammer. Anyway, I''m not going to go up there. I don''t belong to them."

    "But this fierce man is really fierce!"

    "Cut, it''s good that you listen to me and don''t dare to fight others with the fools who died at first. Isn''t this looking for death?"

    "I''ve heard that a few days ago, this man just took hundreds of semi saints away with one move."

    "Tell me..."

    The fire of gossip is burning.

    Ye Wufeng Shi Shi Shi ran stepped onto the stand. The territory was very good. He had a panoramic view of dozens of trial challenge platforms. As he expected, the saints from the upper world were closely around lingxuan''s destiny. He found that after ye Wufeng came in, they were stiff at the same time and close to lingxuan''s destiny. Only in this way can they feel more secure.

    Dashao shook his head in disappointment, came to Shang Youcai and sat down carelessly. Seeing the state of the five saints at this time, he knew that he couldn''t say anything to stimulate them. Originally, he wanted to say a few hard words to stimulate them. As long as they fight, he might kill a saint, but now, let alone stimulate them, Even pointing at the nose and swearing at his mother didn''t have a chance to fight.

    Ye Wufeng''s harvest was remarkable. He incorporated the world fragments he had just obtained into his own world. An island full of spiritual and mysterious Qi emerged from the sea of gods. Indeed, the 20 semi holy world fragments were not covered. Most of them just felt that the "world" was full of wind and clouds and huge waves!

 Chapter 404

    "Boom..."

    World advanced, cultivation breakthrough again, level 5 emperor!

    Just after the breakthrough, the overflowing spirit swept the whole stand, and the people in the audience were unable to move. After a long time, ye Wufeng was able to perfectly control his power again. There was no spirit spirit from all over his body, and he changed back to the harmless little emperor.

    "Brother ye, are you breaking through?" The fat merchant next to asked suspiciously.

    "Well, I''ve just broken a small realm. I''m a five-level emperor." Ye Wufeng said happily. After all, it hasn''t been long since he entered the fourth level emperor. The good thing of falling world fragments from the sky fell on his head. It''s hard not to advance.

    "Gudong..." the holy man of the moon swallowed and spit hard. Is this the fifth level emperor? Are you kidding? Even in the upper world, this sense of coercion has only been felt by the previous generation of elders of the Ninth level saints.

    The young man glanced at him slightly. The old man immediately jumped directly behind lingxuan''s destiny like a fried rabbit. He was afraid of the other party''s violent attack. He came from the upper world. He deeply knew the cruel cultivation means of the upper world. The world''s core and world fragments were very popular. If he had such strong strength, he would face the temptation of the world''s core, let alone the enemy, Even people who have nothing to do with it should be poached if they have the opportunity.

    Lingxuan''s fate was full of helplessness. The old guy was about to hold himself. He couldn''t turn a blind eye anymore. He had to raise his glass to Ye Wufeng and apologize.

    Ye Wufeng smiled and drank back. Lingxuan''s destiny is not bad. He is a man who can be handed over. It''s good to be able to do so as a member of his own lingxuan family.

    The atmosphere eased and the curtain of the trial officially opened.

    "In the preliminary audition, this huge stone is a force measuring stone transported from the upper world. You use your most powerful attack to hit this stone in turn. Those with a strength of more than 100000 kg will pass the audition and the others will be eliminated!"

    "Boom..." as soon as the voice fell, the bottom immediately fried the pot.

    "What, we have paid so many registration fees, how can we let a stone decide our future?"

    "Yes, I''m nicknamed ''speed little gentleman''. The only martial arts in the world can''t be broken quickly. You test your strength. I don''t accept it. I strongly demand a speed stone."

    "Yes, yes, of course, it is reasonable to test according to the comprehensive strength. How can we test only one item?"

    "Let me say that mind, combat experience and combat feeling are more important. How can we decide everything only by rigid data? Only the actual combat results can determine who is strong and who is weak."

    Looking at the chaotic contestants, the commentator cleared his throat calmly. This situation is also expected.

    "Be quiet!" The powerful power of the Holy One turned into sound waves and went away in circles.

    "Actual combat is indeed the only standard to test strength. However, the number of participants this year is as high as one million. If you fight one by one, you won''t want to finish it in that year."

    "Some people said that only fast can''t break. A fast dragon is really terrible, but what''s the use of a mosquito as fast as lightning? What I want to say is that the attack of 100000 kg is the level of the king''s territory. If you can''t even do this, I suggest you leave as soon as possible. Tianjiao is selected here, not waste!"

    "Well, now it''s official. Line up. Come one by one. One punch per person. There''s only one chance. Hurry up!" After the narrator said that, he left directly with his hand. It would be nice if the dignified semi Saint could say a few words to these rookies. How can he be in the mood to explain again and again.

    However, the effect of this explanation is really good. Everyone at the bottom consciously abides by the set rules and goes all out one by one.

    "Boom..."

    "800000 Jin of force, pass through. Please take the right channel to enter."

    "Boom..."

    "Ninety thousand pounds of force, eliminated, left channel left."

    "Wait a minute, it''s a little short. I don''t use my best. I''ll do it again. I can pass this time."

    "There''s only one chance, leave!"

    "I..."

    "Boom..." Milo haw''s man was directly kicked out of the field.

    "Next!"

    "Boom..."

    "A million pounds of force, enter through the right channel."

    "Pass!"

    "Pass!"

    "Eliminated!"

    "Pass!"

    One person just takes a chance, and the test speed is very fast.

    "Boom..." the earth shook and the dynamometer was shining.

    "Ten million pounds of force, pass, left..."

    "Wait a minute, I have an objection!" A young emperor jumped out and shouted, "your dynamometer is out of order. A little girl''s film can play a force of 10 million jin. Do you cheat ghosts?"

    "This..." the tester in charge is also a little uncertain. The reason is very simple. The little girl in front of her is too young, that is, she is nine years old, and the force of 10 million kilograms is the highest record so far.

    "Ah... How dare you look down on Niuniu, you bastard!" It was lingniuniu who was tested. She remembered the master''s instruction. Being low-key was the king''s way. She didn''t easily reveal her cards. She only used the power of pure flesh. The power of God was completely useless, and the power was controlled at 10 million kg. In her opinion, it was low-key enough. Unexpectedly, someone asked for trouble and looked at the questioning eyes around her, Niu Niu was immediately angry.

    "Little girl, why don''t you test it again!" The tester tried to say that even he thought there might be something wrong with the dynamometer.

    Niuniu immediately became more angry, "OK, even you dare to doubt me. OK, I''ll punch again and blind your golden dog eyes!"

    Niuniu took out her exclusive weapon "board brick" and swung it back and forth angrily. The spirit gas in her body was like a flood that opened the gate and blessed it on the board brick. This time she had no reservation, and the angry Niuniu was very terrible.

    "Zhentian board brick racket!" The force of high-frequency vibration twisted the surrounding void, and Niuniu hit a shocking fist with board bricks.

    "Boom..." Niu Niu swung the board round and directly photographed it on the huge dynamometer.

    "One, one hundred million pounds of force, this, this is..." the tester has been silly. The force measuring stone is not of high grade in the upper boundary. The limit is the force of one hundred million pounds. The little girl''s blow directly rushed to the limit. This can not fully explain that the blow has only one hundred million pounds of force, but this force measuring stone can only display such a high value, What is more terrible is that the blow is not over, and the power of high-frequency vibration continues.

    "Click..."

 Chapter 405

    A long crack starts from the top of the dynamometer and extends downward. The dynamometer is broken!

    "Hum, it''s broken like this." Niuniu hummed triumphantly.

    The tester was stiff and numb. He rubbed his eyes, "it''s really bad!"

    "Hum, let you doubt Niuniu. Now everyone is satisfied!" Niu Niu snorted coldly, "did I pass this time? If I can''t, I can do it again!"

    "Yes, yes, you can go quickly!" The tester said with a bitter face, are you kidding? Do you want to try again? There are only a few dynamometers. You have destroyed one.

    "Brother Jian and sister Jiao Jiao, I''ll go first!" Niuniu shook her little hand happily, and then ran through the right passage.

    The tester made a mental click. This guy also had his brother and sister. He couldn''t be so abnormal. He looked in the direction of Niuniu''s hand and locked jian13 and Jin Yuejiao at a glance. They stood out from the crowd. They obviously felt different from the people nearby.

    He ran quickly. If dangerous people had to be eliminated first, and then two dynamometers were broken, he would be in trouble.

    "What''s your relationship with that one?" Although he is a semi saint, he dare not despise these two little guys. At least the dynamometer can''t be broken by himself.

    "Senior brother!"

    "Elder martial sister!"

    "Gudong ~" he swallowed and spit, worried and said: "your attack power..."

    Sword 13 coolly walked to the damaged dynamometer stone, but the divine sword cut horizontally, and the dynamometer stone was broken in two. This time, sword 13 was hit by the magic source force, and was seriously injured but not dead. After recovery, it was a blessing in disguise, and its strength went further. Now it is level 5 of "sword territory", which is a step closer to the sword realm.

    The tester took a breath of air-conditioning, and sure enough, he guessed right. It was also an existence that could destroy the dynamometer. Then his eyes fell on another person. He didn''t forget that these were the teacher''s sister and brother.

    Jin Yuejiao shyly took out two sledgehammers, and the terrible power of thunder and fire sent out the smell of destruction.

    "Boom..." with one blow, the dynamometer cut into four sections was smashed into pieces.

    "Gudong..." this time, ye Wufeng, who was in the stand and paying attention to several disciples, was too fierce. In a few days, her strength increased to nearly 20 dragon power, the same as herself half a year ago, and her cultivation also increased to level 9 emperor. The price was that she had eaten all the dragon meat stored by herself. The dragon meat seemed to be very suitable for her constitution, "Gluttonous body" is really strong. As long as there is infinite high-quality food, she can become infinitely stronger.

    "You don''t have to test. Come on in." The tester decisively invited them into the channel on the right. In fact, he wanted to say "what trials do you three still participate in and make trouble? This monster should be sent directly to the holy land."

    "You won''t have any division brothers and sisters in this competition?" He asked again with certainty.

    "No more."

    "That''s good!"

    Invite a dynamometer again and the test continues.

    The storm was not big, but it was noticed by many people in the stands.

    "Brother ye, this, your three disciples are too... That!" Lingxuan''s destiny was shocked and said that he only felt a threat from several little guys a few days ago, but in just a few days, now he feels that if he is not in the palace and outside, he is not the opponent of any of them.

    "Pervert, right? Don''t be embarrassed to say, I think so." Ye Wufeng scratched his head reluctantly. Niu Niu didn''t hit him once or twice. Now there is just another "gluttonous body" Jin Yuejiao. In addition, there are so many spirit insects, each of which is attacking his own existence and has long been used to it.

    "It''s only a few days. Their cultivation has increased too fast!" Lingxuan said with a bitter smile.

    "I can''t help it. These three little guys have special physique. I''ve got a lot of good things in the ''wild land'', and I''ve used them all these two days." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The strength of the three little guys and Leng Feng has been greatly improved because of eating dragon meat. Of course, Jin Yuejiao, the "gluttonous body", is the one who eats the most and has the best effect; Jianshisan and Lengfeng''s accomplishments have not made a breakthrough. One is a level five emperor, the other is a level Nine Emperor, but their strength is much stronger; The most enviable thing is still lingniuniu. I don''t know what God wants to care for her. The divine pill "extreme ice glass pill" suitable for the Bingfeng family will also be very suitable for her. Now Niuniu has another snack besides the divine pill "Xianling Jiuhua pill". Now Niuniu takes two kinds of pills instead. She is already a three-level emperor. I believe it won''t take long, In terms of cultivation, the master himself will be overtaken by all the disciples.

    "Brother ye, I think you''d better ask them not to participate in this trial. The strength gap is too big and a little too bullying." Shang Youcai said.

    "Well, I''ll tell them!" Originally, the purpose of signing up for the three disciples was to hone them, but these little guys improved their strength much faster than they thought. This level of fighting has no effect at all.

    "Master, what did you ask us to do?" Hearing Ye Wufeng''s call, Niuniu hurried in.

    "Oh, you three are here. I just want to tell you that we don''t have to participate in the next competition. Let''s go directly to the holy land." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Yes, master!" Jian thirteen and Jin Yuejiao said at the same time.

    "Master, Niu Niu hasn''t had enough!" Niu Niu pouted discontentedly.

    The eldest child smiled and rubbed her little head and said, "stop it. Now Niuniu is a big man. What can we play with those rookies?"

    "Niu Niu is a big man now?" Niu Niu asked with a puzzled wink.

    "Well, those guys are not your opponents together. Our goal is the Tianjiao list on the holy land. That''s our stage."

    "Well, Niuniu won''t play with them." Niu Niu nodded and agreed.

    Ye Wufeng grew up and said, "brother lingxuan, brother Shang, I won''t stay here. When the results come out, let me know when it''s time to start."

    "You guys just watch the war here." Since it is impossible to increase their combat experience this time, let''s increase their confidence by watching the war. After making arrangements for the three disciples, big or small coldly looked at the moon saints and said, "have you thought about it? Do you want to be enemies with me?"

    "No, no!" Several people were sweating, let alone this abnormal demon. Even the three little guys themselves may not be opponents.

 Chapter 406

    Just as ye Wufeng got up and was about to leave, lingxuan Tianming suddenly stood up and said, "brother ye, let''s go together. I just want to discuss something with you."

    Ye Wufeng was a little stunned and said, "don''t you watch this competition? It''s a Tianjiao trial in lingxuan mainland. It''s not good to leave as you."

    "Ha ha, brother Ye is joking. After seeing you and these three evil disciples, how can you see the others?" Lingxuan''s destiny directly smiled bitterly.

    "Well, let''s talk while walking!"

    They left the stand together and saw that lingxuan''s destiny wanted to say something several times. Ye Wufeng directly took the lead and said, "brother lingxuan, please tell me what''s wrong."

    Lingxuan''s destiny said awkwardly, "well, I see a pill that makes disciples eat. It''s extraordinary. Although I don''t know what pill it is, I can feel that that pill is very important to me and can even help me take the last key step."

    With a little smile, the eldest son took out the "Fairy Spirit Jiuhua pill" and "Extreme Ice glazed pill", one by one, and asked, "what kind of pill is brother lingxuan talking about?"

    Lingxuan''s two pupils suddenly shrunk, raised his hand and said excitedly, "that''s it."

    Ye Wufeng knew the immortal Jiuhua pill immediately. He could see that the spirit of lingxuan in lingxuan''s destiny had almost completely transformed into the spirit of God, and his body was almost the body of a saint. It seemed that he wanted to use the immortal Jiuhua pill to make up for the last point and promote himself to the saint in the most perfect state. No wonder he had been at the peak of semi saint for so many years, This is not in line with the identity of a Tianjiao demon who can leave a name on the Tianjiao list. It turns out that he wants to accumulate a lot.

    Hehe, I''m a little happy. It seems that this is also an ambitious person who pursues perfection.

    Ye Wufeng was not wordy, and directly handed over the fairy Jiuhua pill. For those who looked good, most of them were very generous. "This fairy Jiuhua pill was sent to my brother. I wish my brother advance to the Holy Land and soar to the sky in advance!"

    Lingxuan''s destiny was pleasantly surprised to accept the divine pill, and suddenly said, "I''m ashamed to receive the generous gift for my brother, but I''m also the head of the lingxuan family, and I can''t let my brother suffer. I hope it can help me." Then he handed over a purple jade slip.

    "What is this?" Ye Wufeng took over the jade slips and asked suspiciously.

    "This is an anti heaven skill created by a strange man. It is called ''one breaking heaven skill''. It can integrate all kinds of roads into one. If all three thousand roads are integrated, we can break the heaven and earth and get real detachment. The reason why our lingxuan family can integrate Reiki and Xuanqi into one and greatly increase their combat power is also evolved from this skill." The vision color appeared in lingxuan''s eyes.

    Three thousand Avenue? It''s three thousand Avenue again. Lord Chong seems to have said that he must understand all the three thousand Avenue.

    "Do you know the name of that strange man?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Rongtian, this is a skill he created when he was in the emperor''s territory. However, at that time, he was just the emperor''s territory. He really couldn''t gather three thousand roads to verify whether he could really break the sky after the integration of three thousand roads. However, he became the first person in the emperor''s territory, and no one could shake the record he created for tens of thousands of years." Ling Xuan looked at Da Shao thoughtfully.

    "Cough, brother, why are you looking at me like that?" Ye Wufeng has a dry cough.

    "If anyone can break that record, it''s only brother Ye."

    "What kind of record is it? It seems very powerful." I asked curiously.

    "Crossed two great realms and attacked Zun against the sky."

    "What? The emperor defeated the venerable?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t calm down immediately.

    "Well, yes, at that time, Rongtian was just a nine level emperor, but he understood the rules of two thousand roads and integrated them into one. The rules after integration were extremely powerful. He defeated a first-level venerable with this move, so he became the permanent holder of this record." Lingxuan''s destiny was extremely excited. Since he got this skill, he had thought about integrating the 3000 avenue to challenge this record. However, after so many years, he has lost his mind. Let alone the difficulty of integration, he can''t imagine the talent needed just to understand all the 3000 Avenue, because no matter how strong a person''s talent is, it will always have its focus, For example, if a person has a strong understanding of fire system rules, he will be weak in water system rules; If a person has a strong understanding of the rules of light, he will be weak in the rules of darkness, which is an inevitable result.

    Over the years, I have understood nearly 100 Avenue rules, which is the limit, and only ten of them can be perfectly integrated. I can imagine how terrible it is to understand 2000 Avenue rules and integrate them into one, and I can fight against the sky with the power of the integration of ten Avenue rules.

    "Rongtian? I seem to have heard of it somewhere." Ye Wufeng frowned.

    "By the way, I remember, did he refine something called ''rule Dharma disk''?"

    "Well, I also know that he understood the rules of the two thousand Avenue in the realm of the emperor and reached the limit. He had no choice but to break through the Holy One. However, after he became holy, he still didn''t give up and collected the rules of the three thousand Avenue everywhere. Finally, he was able to collect the rules of the three thousand Avenue. He was also a tool refining master. He wanted to integrate the three thousand avenue into one and refine one Through this artifact, we can verify whether his original idea is correct and see if it is true that unity can break the sky. "

    "Unfortunately, at the last step of integration, there was a huge repulsive force. The refining device failed, and the regular Dharma disk was blown apart and disappeared." Lingxuan sighed bitterly and felt pity for a generation of strange people.

    "Didn''t he continue refining later? He gave up after only one failure?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "He tried again when he arrived at the venerable realm, and the result was still failure. Moreover, the result of this failure was not explosion, but complete annihilation, leaving nothing left."

    "What about later? Did you go further?" Great and little interest was completely raised.

    "Yes, emperor, Rongtian emperor. From this, we can see the horror of this skill. Although it does not break the sky completely, it can be promoted to Emperor."

    "Did he continue refining? He has reached the great emperor. With his character, he must try again!" Ye Wufeng asked excitedly.

    "No, the Emperor didn''t try at all this time."

    "Why?"

 Chapter 407

    "There is a door to break the sky, and fate is like a prison. What can I do for this life?"

    "This is what Rongtian emperor said after he was promoted to the great emperor. Then he will never mention the matter of unity breaking the sky." Lingxuan said with a sigh.

    After listening, ye Wufeng couldn''t help falling into meditation.

    "There is a door in the broken sky, and fate is like a prison." The insect Lord also muttered thoughtfully, "it seems that someone in the universe has found this problem except us."

    "Insect Lord, insect Lord, what do you think?" The young master couldn''t help asking when he found that the insect master was in a daze.

    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect that someone in the Terran family could create this anti heaven skill, and it was created in the emperor''s realm. I''m just a little surprised." The insect Lord said faintly.

    "So you think this skill is very suitable for me?" Ye Wufeng said excitedly. When he just heard the name of the skill, his heart was excited and his blood was boiling. This is a manifestation of feeling something important.

    "Fit? Hehe, more than that, it''s tailor-made for you. I even think this Rongtian emperor was born to fulfill you. Did he owe you a great favor in his last life? He''s here to pay off his debts in his life!" The insect Master said bitterly.

    "Cough, bug master, you''re exaggerating."

    "His idea of merging the three thousand avenues into one is actually consistent with my idea. Even if this set of skill didn''t appear in front of you, you will have this idea yourself in the future, and you will create a similar skill. But now this thing is in your hands, it will save you a lot. As long as you deduce and improve it a little, you can directly Instead of groping a little bit from scratch. "

    "With this skill, coupled with your understanding against the sky and your supreme constitution, you can do what he didn''t do." The insect master''s tone was also full of envy.

    "Three thousand avenues are one. It sounds so difficult." Most people are not so optimistic.

    "Hum, don''t forget that most of the fragments of the ''rule Dharma plate'' have fallen into your hands. As long as you collect them, they are three thousand Avenue. The efforts of emperor Rongtian in his life are ''one breaking the sky skill'' and ''rule Dharma plate''. At present, almost all of these two things are in your hands. Otherwise, how can I say whether he owes you something in his previous life and even leaves it to you I''ve got such an important good thing. " The insect Lord snorted coldly.

    "Brother lingxuan, you know too much. The great emperor Rongtian won''t be your ancestor?" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Well, how do you know? The great emperor is really the ancestor of the lingxuan family, but he hasn''t been in touch for tens of thousands of years. He left the ''oneness breaking the sky skill''."

    Three black lines slipped from Da Shao''s forehead and pulled out an emperor family.

    "This......" lingxuan''s destiny looked embarrassed.

    "I wonder if brother ye can help me refine an artifact?" He brazenly finally said it. He has been thinking about it since he saw Ye Wufeng''s refining methods a few days ago. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll pay for the materials. I''ll double the refining cost. My royal treasure house is open to you. You can choose whatever you want." He explained quickly.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help smiling. This guy is very good. Providing materials and paying refining expenses are the most basic requirements of all tool refiners. It''s nothing, but the last condition is very low cost. The treasure house is open for him to choose.

    "No problem, but the spirit must be provided by you, and I have to make sure it can. Whether the artifact can succeed depends mainly on the strength of the spirit."

    "OK, OK, brother ye, go with me to the treasure house. The materials and the spirit of heaven and earth are all there." Lingxuan''s destiny couldn''t wait to pull Ye Wufeng away for fear that he would suddenly change his mind.

    Chasing the wind god grass, Jiuyou meteorite iron, Wannian extreme ice, Qianjie sacred wood, Sansheng and sanmie stones, polar Mars core, Jiutian Xitu, yellow spring water

    Ye Wufeng was also frightened by the collection in the palace treasure house. God level treasures piled up like a mountain. More than half of them were unknown to him. Fortunately, there was an old man who knew everything.

    "Take it, take it all, leave none, rob, rob him!" The insect Lord jumped his feet and shouted. His eyes were red without his usual calm.

    "Wow, wipe, there are so many good things in this broken continent. It''s a big loss!" The spirit eater is drooling and is about to rush out.

    All kinds of heaven and earth spirits in the "world" also exude a desire and are ready to move.

    "Brother, all the treasures of our lingxuan family for thousands of years are here. You can pick them. You''re welcome!" Lingxuan''s destiny was very generous.

    Ye Wufeng''s face turned red and showed a tangled color. He gave me papaya in return for Qiongyao. Others put all the good things out to choose by themselves. In the face of such sincere eyes, he was really embarrassed to rob. That would be too insincere.

    Seeing that Da Shao''s face was not very good-looking, lingxuan Tianming''s face suddenly tightened and said in surprise: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you look down on these things? These, these are all things of excellent quality!"

    Ye Wufeng has a red face. He hurriedly said: "Elder brother, you misunderstood me. These things are so good that I can''t choose. You also know that I''m an artifact master. These divine level artifact materials are very important to me. In addition, tell me a secret. I''m also an alchemy master, and these divine level alchemy materials are equally important to me. By the way, I''m also an array master, these materials for refining array plates It''s also useful to me; I''m still an individual. These things are useful to me; These are things that temper the soul and will, and they are also for me... "

    Listen, lingxuan''s face became strange. Why does the Lord mean to empty his treasure house?

    "Cough ~" I also felt like I was scaring others. I coughed awkwardly and said, "I won''t take it for nothing. Well, I''ll exchange the divine level pill for ''Fairy Spirit Jiuhua pill'', ''extreme ice glass pill'' and ''Shengsheng Huahua pill''."

    "Hula..." he took out a lot of jade bottles containing divine elixir.

    "If you want other divine danfang, as long as you have materials, I''ll refine it for you free."

    "The artifact will be refined for free. As long as there are enough materials, you can have several. I''m sure you''ll be armed to your teeth."

    "By the way, I still have some magical powers in the upper world. I can also give them to you. The Taoist nine character mantra and the body forbidden art ''eight door dunjia'' are all great magical powers to improve combat effectiveness!"

 Chapter 408

    The expression of lingxuan''s destiny is constantly changing. The materials in the treasure house have existed for thousands of years. He naturally knows how precious they are, but how valuable they are. Without an artifact master and an alchemy master, these things can only be accumulated. Now there is such an opportunity to not only increase their own strength, but also enhance the strength of the whole family, In his opinion, he naturally welcomes them with both hands. After all, he will soon be promoted to the Holy Land and enter the upper world. At that time, he will have a lot of accumulation and wealth. Coupled with the artifacts armed to the teeth, it''s not much difference that he can walk horizontally in the holy land. The key is that these things belong to the royal family, not his own private property, although he has the right to transfer them, But if you use it all, it won''t look good, and others will have opinions.

    "I can also give you an extra pair of ''qingluan wings''. With the increased speed, you can easily escape even in the face of level 9 saints!" Ye Wufeng said while the iron was hot, and the green light behind him flashed, showing an amazing speed.

    "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll replace these unused materials with practical artifact magic pills. They won''t have any opinions about measuring them." Lingxuan made up his mind and said.

    Dashao immediately and decisively put away all the treasures piled up all over the house. This is the best collection of the imperial family that has ruled lingxuan mainland for tens of thousands of years. It can be comparable with the upper world sect in terms of quantity and quality. Who says there are no good things in a small place. It is this kind of thinking that those people in the upper world ignored here and let themselves pick up a big leak.

    Lingxuan''s destiny was cruel enough. He unexpectedly took out ten pieces of artifact materials, including ten Heaven and earth spirits. I don''t know how many years he had saved these things. They all said that the opportunity was for those who were prepared. This sentence was true. Lingxuan''s destiny finally waited for this opportunity and grasped it, a "Soha".

    In addition, he also took out several design drawings about the pattern of artifact. Look at this posture, he is really going to be armed to his teeth.

    "This is a divine level pill I got from an ancient cave. It''s also given to my brother." He generously handed over a jade slip.

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng almost didn''t spit three liters of blood. This guy ate too hard. He caught the grass killed by a free labor force, didn''t he?

    The divine elixir ''Sansheng sanmie quench soul elixir'' has been carefully examined through the jade slips. It is the best divine elixir to quench the divine soul. Its effect is much better than that through the oil pot at the foot of the knife mountain in the dreamland. The core material is the Sansheng sanmie stone you just obtained, which is now scarce, It''s shameless of this bastard to take advantage of himself.

    After resisting the impulse to punch him in the face, they came outside the imperial city. No matter refining artifact or divine pill, the movement will undoubtedly be amazing.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath of turbid air and entered the refining state, which was also a great surprise. The artifact style design drawing provided by lingxuan Tianming even contained three kinds of inscriptions with good effects, which was very mysterious. Even if it was not an ancient divine pattern, it was designed by a great refining artifact for him, Anyway, it won''t be designed by this mallet. It seems that the lingxuan family also has experts.

    "Dragon scale divine armor" was refined to create 9999 dragon scales comparable to the defense of the dragon family in the holy land, and then painted on them with mysterious dragon inscriptions to finally form a gorgeous armor. When he first saw the design drawing of the artifact, ye Wufeng almost killed lingxuantian with a sword and quenched 9999 Dragon scales, You''re calling a silly boy. The workload of this one is more than ten ordinary artifact. The quantity is too much. Even if there is a thunder burning fire, it will be half dead. However, for the sake of the inscriptions of the xuanao dragon family, I can''t bear it. As a great artifact maker, I will inevitably feel itchy to try this design.

    "Fire Phoenix heart" is a pendant. It is an artifact integrating attack and defense. I won''t elaborate on defense. As long as you can''t break this artifact in an instant, you don''t want to threaten the life of the wearer. It''s a bit similar to the effect of "big sun devouring the spirit clock"; The attack is powerful. After activating the fire phoenix divine pattern depicted above, the pendant will send out a saint level fire attack "fire phoenix burning the sky", which can be triggered three times in a month, and will automatically replenish energy. It is quite a rogue artifact.

    "Tears of ice Phoenix" is a pair of earrings and an artifact integrating attack and defense. However, the focus is on the divine soul. Ye Wufeng, an artifact of divine soul, saw it for the first time, which made him very excited. No matter how hard it is, it''s worth the effort. The willful villains in their own divine soul sea also have soul weapons armed to the teeth, which can defend against attacks, But those are different from this. This eardrop protects the soul from the outside. Only by breaking through its protection can it hurt the soul. It is almost impossible to break the artifact close to the power of the soul. At least Ye Wufeng can''t do it himself, or it is possible for the great emperor and some dignitaries.

    "Brother lingxuan, this'' tears of ice Phoenix ''is an eardrop worn by a woman. Don''t you wear it well?" Dashao said jokingly.

    "Cough ~" lingxuan''s destiny smiled awkwardly: "when I got these things, I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to refine them, so I didn''t care much. In fact, men wear earrings very pleasing to the eye. I have no problem."

    "Oh, you have no problem!" With a strange smile, ye Wufeng will refine a pair of bright and beautiful earrings for you to make you completely beautiful and ensure to attract everyone''s attention. As for refining yourself in the future, you''d better choose a pair of simple, light, extravagant and low-key earrings.

    Quenching, fusion, tempering, condensation, depiction of patterns, integration into the spirit, step by step.

    As time goes by, the selection field is bustling, but here is thunder.

    Swords, shields, boxers, helmets, pendants, earrings, boots, inner armor and outer armor were successively produced. Finally, most of them refined an imitation of the Eastern Emperor''s clock for him, enough of ten artifact.

    "Elder brother, how did I hear that you already have an imitation of Donghuang clock? Why do you want one?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "Oh, the whole treasure house has been emptied this time. There must be something in it to explain." Lingxuan''s destiny Zhengrong said.

    Three black lines slipped from Da Shao''s forehead. I wiped them. It was black. It was really black. One artifact was explained, and the other nine artifact belonged to me. After a disdainful look, a middle finger stood up quietly.

 Chapter 409

    I looked at lingxuan destiny who was dancing with contempt. Look at the excitement. Calm down. Do you understand? All the artifacts are hanging around and are being activated one by one, feeling the power of the artifacts.

    The lights flashed by. Lingxuan''s destiny is now like a Santa Claus with a built-in light bulb. Ye Wufeng withdrew a few steps without leaving a trace. Just now there were five people and six, and he saw several artifacts. It''s really embarrassing to look like a pig brother.

    "Really, are all the artifacts satisfied?"

    "Satisfied, too satisfied."

    "OK, let''s go back!" Big little light said.

    "Ah?" Lingxuan''s destiny suddenly woke up and was confused. There was also the divine pill. Why did he go back now?

    "Ah, what? I don''t see that even my divine fire is tired. I''ve refined ten artifact. Do you think I''m not tired?" Ye Wufeng said unhappily that although his state is not that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, it also consumes 7788, especially the last dragon scale armor. The workload is really heavy.

    "Yes, yes, I was negligent." Lingxuan said quickly.

    "The divine level pill refined in two days will be handed over to you. In addition, the ''Taoist nine word truth'' and ''eight door dunjia'' promised to you will also be given to you." Ye Wufeng is preparing to make the divine level elixir in his own "world". The quality of the elixir refined by the world tree will be better. It is not suitable for outsiders like lingxuan Tianming to visit there.

    When he returned to his residence, ye Wufeng immediately entered the state of life-threatening alchemy. He lost a lot and was too tired. Although these words were not deceptive at that time, they soon recovered as before.

    "I advise you not to refine ''Sansheng sanmie soul quenching pill''." The insect master suddenly said.

    "Why?" The eldest child asked puzzled. He was now full of energy and ready to do it.

    "Because it''s really rare to use such a thing as'' three living and three killing stones''. It''s a pity that you use it now."

    "You mean I will fail?" Ye Wufeng said in surprise that he had seen danfang and didn''t think it was very difficult to refine it.

    "Well, although you can refine soul quenching pill, it is a failure in a sense." The insect Lord shook his head and said.

    "What do you mean? I can refine success but fail. I don''t understand." I can''t help but be a little hoodwinked.

    "The effect of ''Sansheng sanmie quench soul pill'' is that after taking the pill, you will enter a state of real fantasy and experience three different periods of life, three reincarnations from life to death, so as to make the spirit stronger."

    "This effect is very similar to a great magic power, called ''instant Millennium'', which is actually just a moment, but you seem to have experienced thousands of years. This involves a very profound time magic power, which you can''t master now."

    "What does that have to do with refining this divine pill?" I still don''t understand.

    "In fact, the perfect state of ''Sansheng sanmie quench soul pill'' is not a divine pill, but a more profound ''Taoist pill''. Only the perfect ''Sansheng sanmie quench soul pill'' can really let you experience the reincarnation of thousands of years in an instant, and three times."

    "If you want to refine the perfect level of ''three lives and three annihilations quench the soul pill'', the refiner must master the power of time at least to the level of ''an instant and a thousand years'', and the power of space to the level of'' one thought into a world ''. With your current understanding of the power of time and space, you can also refine this pill, which is also a divine pill, but this effect It''s ugly. It''s impossible to have three lives and three lives. At most, you will wake up in ten years. This degree of refining the soul is really not good. It''s not as good as those dreamlands you have arranged. It''s a waste of a "three lives and three destruction stone." The insect Lord said.

    "So it is, but I have promised lingxuan Tianming that guy. What should I do?" I can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. I''m not embarrassed about whether to refine this pill. Such a good thing will never move if he doesn''t have the ability to refine the perfect level. What he''s embarrassed about is what excuse to fool lingxuan''s destiny.

    "Hum, what''s the difficulty? You just need to give more of the other three divine level pills? If you can''t, get him a ''soul quenching pill''. Anyway, he just wants to make further progress when he breaks through the Holy One." The insect Lord snorted and said.

    "This is a good way, but I don''t know the refining method of ''soul quenching pill''?"

    "Cut, just use the pill of ''Sansheng sanmie quench soul pill'', but don''t add ''Sansheng sanmie stone''."

    "Well, that''s ok?" Ye Wufeng said in surprise that removing the most important material from the rigorous danfang without authorization can also be refined into danyao?

    "Of course, how do you think the formula of ''soul quenching pill'' came from? It is because the ''three birth and three destruction stone'' in the ''three birth and three destruction soul quenching pill'' is too rare that the Dan masters simplified the formula and finally formed the formula of ''soul quenching pill''. Of course, some of the material proportions have been repeatedly adjusted, but I believe it is based on your deduction In terms of force, it can be deduced in a few hundred times. "

    "Anyway, ''quench soul pill'' is also a divine pill. He doesn''t know what effect the real ''three life and three death quench soul pill'' should have after taking it. When he eats'' quench soul pill '', the divine soul will go a step further, which is enough for him. How can he care what pill he eats?" The insect Master said proudly.

    "Tut Tut, master worm, you''ve become bad. You can think of such a bad move, but I like it!" Big Shao said with a bad smile, "OK, just do it!"

    Time flies. Two days have passed in a twinkling of an eye. During this time, ye Wufeng not only refined four kinds of divine level pills, but also refined a large number of "Fire Phoenix heart" pendants and "ice Phoenix tears" earrings and earrings. After all, he is not alone. There are parents and disciples, friends and confidants, Of course, everyone should have one thing with such good effect.

    Pendant artifacts are the most popular among all types of artifacts. They occupy a small area, cost less materials, and have good effects. The only problem is that they have higher requirements for the ability of refiners, which is not a problem for ye Wufeng.

    Things are finally finished. It''s time to get out of the pass. The crazy alchemy effect is also very significant. Now, I feel that the power of the divine soul and the control over my own divine Qi are a little stronger.

 Chapter 410

    After leaving his "world" and returning to the world, he worked hard for several days. Before he could stretch his waist properly, he suddenly found that lingxuanyu wound in red was leaning lazily against his chair and looking out of the window.

    "Gudong..." looking at the beautiful figure, ye Wufeng couldn''t help gulping and spitting. Hei hei, xiaomeiyang, how dare you touch Ben''s room and pose unprepared to tempt Ben Shao to commit a crime. Then don''t blame me for being rude. It''s not enough to eat it in one bite. It should be no problem to wipe the oil and eat tofu.

    The young man crept up behind her and was about to play an old game, "guess who I am?", By the way, I accidentally kissed her little earlobe and suddenly found that there was a guy who was extremely destructive of the atmosphere outside the house. Lingxuan''s destiny was like a basin of ice water pouring in from Min Min, and there was no bad mood. Especially after this bastard saw himself, he not only didn''t know how to avoid suspicion, but also ran over excitedly. Ye Wufeng immediately hated his teeth and itched, "I wipe it. Ben, sooner or later, rush in while you and your wife are slapping, and scare you forever!"

    At this time, Ling Xuanyu injury also felt something different. He suddenly turned his head back and saw Ye Wufeng''s flying arms and that wonderful handsome face.

    "Hum..." Ling Xuanyu hurt himself, and the blood wound sword appeared in his hand.

    "Cough, the moonlight is like water, the water is like sky, and the shadows of trees dance to sleep with me. The rain hurt you. Why did you run to my little house in the middle of the night? Can''t you attack at night?" Da Shao directly began to lie with his eyes open.

    "Hum, I saw clearly before flirting with my sister. Where is the moonlight? It''s broad daylight now." Lingxuan rain hurt Leng hum.

    "Oh, the sun is like fire, and the rain hurts the girl to sleep with me. It''s a little inappropriate for the rain to hurt you like a wolf in the daytime. Why don''t you come at night? It''s more atmosphere. I can give you pornographic poetry."

    "Hum..." looking at the big and small mouth flowers, Ling Xuanyu finally couldn''t bear the injury. The Blood Sword came out of its scabbard and wanted to cut it off.

    "Eh, brother lingxuan, you''re here too. Come on, come on, please come in. If the rain hurts, go and make tea for me!" Ye Wufeng said warmly as if he had just seen lingxuan''s destiny.

    Ling Xuanyu hurt his hand, and the blood sword was neither received nor cut. He suddenly cut a big hole in the wall and floated away, "scoundrel!"

    "Well, brother ye, am I here at a bad time?" Lingxuan said awkwardly.

    "Hum, here, this is the God level pill that promised you." Dashao gave him a white look. You know, you deliberately came over and lost dozens of jade bottles.

    Lingxuan''s destiny hurriedly caught it. So many divine level pills were handed over and put into the treasure house. However, his most important thing was "soul quenching pill". After all, this was the most important thing for him. It was his long cherished wish for many years to successfully promote the three items of soul and body to the holy land.

    "This is the ''Sansheng sanmie soul quenching pill''! It''s so strong." He took out a pill, which was crystal clear, like a black jade. The charm flowed on it, rippling with the breath of the spirit.

    "Who knows if it is. Anyway, I refined it according to Dan Fang. As for the effect, you''ll know by yourself." Ye Wufeng said righteously.

    Lingxuan hesitated a little and then took it orally.

    A moment later, his eyes lit up, and there seemed to be a sharp flash in the sky. The soul force broke through that limit, and changed in essence, changing towards the divine soul force.

    "Break through, finally break through. This is the power of the divine soul. It''s a divine pill. It''s really a divine pill, brother Ye. Thank you so much." Lingxuan''s destiny was excited and incoherent. A soul quenching pill made his soul break through the boundaries of saints. He wanted talent and resources. However, he had made slow progress in the cultivation of soul power for decades. It''s not too much to describe it as a tortoise, because the best effect of upgrading soul power is to experience the crisis of life and death, However, it is impossible for him to experience the real front line of life and death. Now the emergence of soul quenching pill has made up for his weakness. How can he not be ecstatic.

    Cut, up to now, this cultivation has just come into contact with the power of the divine soul. It is really weak enough to form a soul baby. His willpower is small. Even if he has the power of the divine soul, ye Wufeng has great willpower now. He threw out this guy for a few blocks, but the test effect is very good. The effect of quenching and refining the soul is very strong, and there seems to be no side effects. Next, you can give it to your father and mother Brothers, friends and several lovely little disciples took it, and they can eat it safely and boldly.

    Seeing that the little white mouse in front of him was still thanking thousands of people, I couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. I took someone else''s pill, swallowed the most precious material, and concocted a fake pill. Fortunately, everyone was happy in the end.

    "Brother ye, I have bad news for you." Lingxuan''s destiny suddenly said.

    "What''s up?"

    "The old guys of the moon Saint left yesterday. I suspect he went back to move the rescue troops. This time, all his elite were chopped by you, and he will not give up. What''s more, there is a sun Saint behind him, all of whom were killed by you. This is a great Revenge of life and death. You should be careful."

    Big little Hun didn''t care and said, "it''s all right. Anyway, those above the saint can''t get down. I don''t have to take care of how many half saints come and die. Niuniu and they can take care of it."

    "No, brother ye, you don''t know that the strong in the holy land are not allowed to come down on the lingxuan continent, but that refers to others. Here, our lingxuan family is special, and the holy land among the royal family can come down. As long as it doesn''t cause too much damage to the world, the Tao of heaven will turn a blind eye and acquiesce."

    Ye Wufeng frowned. Indeed, five first-class saints came down last time. As long as they didn''t seriously destroy lingxuan land, it''s no wonder. These guys wanted to take themselves away, but they found their own strength. They can''t deal with it at all, let alone take them away quietly. It''s not terrible to find rescuers, It''s no use even if the guy of Du Yang Saint comes down in person. Ten thousand steps back, even if the old guy licks his face and invites a level-9 saint, he can split the lingxuan continent even if he is defeated. It''s impossible to catch himself quietly. At that time, we''ll see how the Tao of heaven can keep one eye open and one eye closed.

    The only thing to worry about is the father, mother, relatives and friends, as well as their own water, moon and cave. If the saint wants to take prisoners silently, he can still do it.

 Chapter 411

    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. These are just my conjectures, not necessarily true. In addition, the old guy Du Yang doesn''t necessarily have so much energy." Seeing ye Wufeng''s frown, lingxuan''s destiny quickly comforted him.

    Ye Wufeng shook his head slightly and said, "in fact, I''m not afraid. What I''m worried about is the safety of my parents, brothers and disciples." The major spoke out his real concerns. If a saint uses Yin moves, the family can''t stop it.

    Lingxuan''s destiny was stunned and said, "are you afraid that those saints will anger Shuiyue cave and make captivity?"

    "Yes!"

    "That shouldn''t be. As a saint of the lingxuan family, I still have this self-esteem." He said confidently.

    "But it''s possible to secretly instruct some monks under the saints to target the water moon cave."

    "If this is the case, there will be no problem in the short term." Ye Wufeng was a little relieved. He gained a lot this time and got a lot of good materials for array arrangement. After the Tianjiao list, it will be no problem to return to Shuiyue cave and rearrange the mountain protection array.

    "However, brothers ye still need to be careful. The saint can''t use the power of the saint in lingxuan continent, but there is one exception, that is the holy land, where the heaven won''t control the saint''s territory no matter how he does it." Lingxuan said with worry.

    "You mean they''ll ambush me in the holy land?" Da Shao said sadly that he didn''t worry much at ordinary times, but this period of time is special. He got a lot of things beneficial to the spirits of heaven and earth from the Imperial Palace treasure house. What he can use has been divided up by various spirits in his body. Now, except the world tree and Jiutian Xitu, which are already treasures of the level of creation, others are in a state of deep sleep and refining, It can''t be used in the short term. It can be said that now is the time when your combat effectiveness is weakest.

    Seven Star throwing dagger, yaori golden sword, devouring thunder to burn the sky, wind dancing Lingyun wings and big day devouring spirit bell are temporarily unavailable, which has seriously affected their strength.

    "Is the trial over? When will you leave for the holy land?"

    "Not yet. It will end in about seven days and start in ten days."

    "There are ten days left. I hope they can wake up then." Ye Wufeng said to himself.

    "Wake up? Who?" Lingxuan asked in a puzzled way.

    "Nothing. It seems that I have to shut up these days. It doesn''t look peaceful when I go straight to the holy land."

    After lingxuan''s destiny left, Dashao waved to the outside and said, "don''t hide, come here."

    "Master!" Niu Niu jumped in with a smile and sniffed, as if she were looking for something.

    "You......" Ye Wufeng silently twisted her small nose and said, "are you a dog? Why can''t you hide any good things from you!"

    "Hee hee, I knew the master had something good again. Niuniu wants it!" Niuniu shook her fleshy little hand back and forth.

    I can''t help but be covered with black lines. The girl''s feeling of begging for things is too natural. It''s completely natural. She is better than herself as a master.

    The other two disciples, Jin Yuejiao and Jian shisan, also followed in. They seemed more stable, but their eyes also revealed what they wanted.

    "Hehe, it''s still Niuniu''s nose. It looks like there are good things. It''s worth waiting for you here for a few days." Ling Xuanyu said with a smile.

    Leng Feng just found a place to sit and didn''t speak.

    "Niuniu, these little guys are Ben Shao''s disciples. It''s normal for them to come and ask for things. You''re Ben Shao. You also come and ask for, and don''t even make a pot of tea!" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "I, I am, we are partners!" Ling Xuanyu said.

    "Come on, reach out and touch me!"

    "You die!"

    Ye Wufeng took out the refined "heart of fire phoenix" pendant and "tears of ice Phoenix" earrings. Although they were only fake artifacts, they were not as good as lingxuan''s destiny, but they were also very good. Next, he took out several divine level pills.

    Niuniu picked the "soul quenching pill" and cried happily, "that''s the taste!"

    Finally, Da Shao took out the "unity breaking sky skill", "Taoist nine character mantra" and the magic powers obtained from the Bingfeng family. For his own people, ye Wufeng is not secretive.

    "Second brother, these two are for brother Shang and sister Feiyan. They helped us a lot along the way. You can send them for me later." Da Shao said to Leng Feng.

    "Good!"

    "I''ll go to seclusion these days. You guys are also stepping up your cultivation. Those demons on the Tianjiao list are not covered. Try to get a good place."

    "Well, I see. Go and shut up." Ling Xuanyu hurt Meimei, put on the pendant and earrings and said impatiently.

    Ye Wufeng immediately looked very hurt. "You drive me away. You''re crossing rivers and bridges, removing molars and killing donkeys, lifting your pants and refusing to admit it!"

    "What are you talking about?" Ling Xuanyu screamed with a crimson face. The rascal dared to flirt with himself in front of several little guys.

    "Brush..." Dashao''s body disappeared in situ and hid back in the ''world'' to practice.

    "Sister Yu, what does it mean to pick up your pants and refuse to admit it? Is your trouser belt loose?" Niu Niu asked lovably.

    "Poof..."

    "Ye Wufeng, disciple, you bastard!"

    "Ah sneeze..."

    "Who''s talking about me?" Ye Wufeng rubbed his nose ruthlessly. "It must have been the rain that hurt the girl. As soon as he separated, he thought there was less Ben. Really."

    He sat cross legged and integrated the various Avenue rules he had understood according to the "one breaking the sky skill". In fact, he used this kind of thing when he first went to take a picture of the stele forest of the Zhentian tower and created the move of "the moon shaking the wind". However, at that time, he was only a small spiritual spring, and the integration was only artistic conception, not rules, At that time, I just felt that the moves used in this way were more powerful; Later, when I came to Linghai, I understood many rules, integrated a variety of rules and created a lot of magical powers. In fact, I had been exposed to this skill for a long time, but I never thought of integrating all the rules together.

    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the integration of the five elements!" The five rules are intertwined and fused together, arranged according to a certain orientation, and turn into a very stable five-color strange light.

    "That''s it?" I felt puzzled for a moment. It was easy to succeed according to this skill.

    "No, I''ll try something else."

 Chapter 412

    "Wind rules, thunder rules, ice rules, fusion!"

    "The rules of the sun, the rules of the moon, the rules of the stars, fusion!"

    "Light rule, dark rule, Yin rule, Yang rule, fusion!"

    "The rule of blood, the rule of spirit, the rule of mystery, fusion!"

    "The rule of force, the rule of soul, the rule of shock, fusion!"

    "Destroy rules, create rules, merge!"

    "Time rules, space rules, fusion!"

    On the one hand, according to the "unity breaking sky skill", on the other hand, following their intuition, the integration went very smoothly.

    Three days passed quickly.

    "Boom..." a powerful momentum radiated from ye Wufeng''s hand.

    "No, it''s so simple, that''s it?" I couldn''t believe it. I looked at the breath of the integration of several rules in my hand.

    The insect Lord appeared on his shoulder and said, "it''s not simple for you, but simple for you. It''s good to put it on others. It''s good to be able to integrate five kinds."

    "Why? I really don''t think it''s difficult."

    "How else can I say that this skill is tailor-made for you? In fact, its requirements are very harsh. There are three indispensable things: the understanding against the sky, the power of supreme rule control and the powerful will power. However, these three kinds are what you are best at. You are a double master of alchemy and artifact refining. In addition, you only integrate dozens of heavenly rules Naturally, you will feel extremely smooth. According to my estimation, you will feel blocked only when you integrate a thousand Avenue rules. " The insect Lord said faintly.

    "Strange, how do I feel that there is a familiar smell?" After thinking carefully, Dashao said, "how do I think this force is a bit like the ''world'' force? It''s just much stronger than the ''world force'' I directly use."

    "Hehe, it''s the same thing. It''s a process of returning to the origin. You can experience the specific benefits yourself." The insect Lord smiled.

    "Bang..." scattered the power in his hand and fused again.

    With the repeated integration, ye Wufeng found that his perception of the power of the world was deeper and stronger. In contrast, in the past, using the power of the world was like a three-year-old child waving a big sword, which was really simple and ridiculous. Now, the same big sword is used by a swordsman, and the effect is hardly the same.

    Most children are like children who discover new toys. They enjoy this and use the power of the world more and more easily. Ten days are fleeting, and the increase in the use of the power of the world has reached a limit. The effect is twice that of the past. It is only by integrating the power of dozens of rules, It''s no wonder that Rongtian can defeat the venerable and become the first person in the imperial realm in thousands of years after integrating the rules of 2000 Avenue. I can''t imagine how much he can enhance after integrating 3000 Avenue. Ye Wufeng can''t help giggling.

    In ten days, the strength doubled and the confidence finally came back, although many cards were still sleeping.

    It''s almost time to leave the "world" and return to the present world.

    "Master, master, you finally came out!" Niuniu jumped and cried.

    "Well, are you late?" Ye Wufeng also felt a little blushed and was waited by a large number of people every time. This time, it was not Ling Xuanyu who hurt a person in the house, but all his acquaintances crowded in a small room and guarded by his bed. This feeling was really embarrassing.

    "Cough, it''s not too late. Let''s start now!" Lingxuan said with a dry cough.

    "Eh, look at brother lingxuan. He should be promoted to the saint''s realm soon!" Ye Wufeng glanced at the eye of heaven and saw that the momentum of lingxuan''s destiny had expanded to the extreme. Both the spirit spirit and the spirit force were close to breaking out and could not be suppressed.

    "Brother Ye is as sharp as a torch. After sending you away, I will be robbed and sanctified immediately. It has been arranged here. Feiyan is the next patriarch." Lingxuan''s destiny also seemed a little excited.

    Ye Wufeng glanced and said, "but sister Feiyan doesn''t seem to be far away from crossing robbery and becoming a saint!" He clearly saw that lingxuan Feiyan was much stronger than a few days ago, and almost all the divine Qi had been transformed. His strength was close to the state of lingxuan''s destiny a few days ago.

    "Hehe, brother Ye is really sharp eyed, but I won''t break through so soon. I''ll wait for the dead fat man to break through together." Lingxuan Feiyan was embarrassed with a smile. He glanced at Shang Youcai.

    The fat man immediately laughed happily.

    I see. I can see that both of them are much better than before. It seems that they have taken their own "Xianling Jiuhua pill". Shang pangzi is very generous. He is really a professional pig.

    "Well, if you don''t go, those guys really should wait. Let''s talk later."

    The boat, a huge wooden boat and dragon boat, are painted with various Dharma arrays on the outside. The defense arrays are stacked one after another. The spirit gathering gun used for attack emits a creepy terrorist momentum that even ye Wufeng feels. This is an artifact, and it is the best artifact of warship. In a short time, it can not be regarded as a venerable person. If a gun blows out the venerable person, he will not die or be disabled.

    "I wipe, the void warship, the void warship made of a whole void sacred wood, lingxuan mainland actually has such a good thing!" The insect Master said excitedly.

    "Master worm, do you know this thing?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Well, the void warship is the main means to invade the demon clan. You have seen the space warship of the demon clan. This kind of void warship is jointly developed by our weapon refining masters. It is also an artifact, but its power is not comparable to that of the artifact used by individuals. It''s really strange that this void warship is made of void divine wood But I wonder, who is so big? " The puzzled look on the insect master''s face.

    "What is the void sacred tree? Is it very precious?"

    "Oh, it''s more than precious. It''s just too precious. It takes root in the void and grows by absorbing the power of the void. It grows very slowly. I think the void sacred tree as big as this ship has been for at least tens of millions of years. The degree of treasure can be said to be second only to the world tree."

    "Oh!" Big little light said.

    "Oh? Hehe, you haven''t realized its precious degree, so you can be so calm. Strictly speaking, the void sacred tree is not a tree, but a void origin bred by the cosmic stars over thousands of years."

    "Even if it is a super artifact like Zhentian tower, the void divine wood used in refining is less than 1% of this big ship."

 Chapter 413

    "What, the void divine wood used by the super artifact of the level of Zhentian tower is less than 1% of this big ship?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly turned red. Treasure, big treasure, he always wanted to refine an ox fork like Zhentian tower. Such a good thing was actually refined into a warship. Although this void warship is also very powerful, compared with other supernatural weapons of Zhentian tower, this warship is too loser, Now I just want to find out the people who made the warship and give it a hard beating.

    "Lord worm, how about we dismantle this warship?" He asked angrily in his eyes.

    "Hum, don''t try to destroy it. You''ll die!" The insect Lord disdained.

    "I can''t. don''t you still have you? You could even bite the world tree in those days. It''s nothing to mention a small artifact." Small flattery is neither light nor heavy.

    The insect master pondered slightly and said, "if it''s just the void divine wood, of course it''s nothing, but the void divine wood has been refined into an artifact. There are countless forbidden array patterns on it. It''s difficult to bite it again, at least it''s impossible to do it silently."

    "Moreover, you are also an artifact refining master. You should also know that the artifact and the array pattern on it are a whole. You still have to rely on this empty warship to take you to the holy land. If it is damaged, you can''t go."

    Ye Wufeng looked unwilling. "Forget it, don''t move it for the time being. Get on the boat first and then think of other ways. Anyway, there''s still time." I still haven''t given up.

    "Master, what are you thinking?" Looking at Ye Wufeng''s uncertain expression, Niu Niu blinked her big eyes and suddenly said, "master, don''t you like this big ship?"

    "Shh, Shh, don''t talk nonsense. This ship is going to send us to the holy land. How can Shifu make up his mind?"

    "But as like as two peas in the Nanling sky pass, the master just looked just like that before. Niu Niu said suspiciously with her little head tilted.

    "Poof ~" Dashao vomited blood angrily. The little guy always studied his expression when he had nothing to do, She immediately rubbed her little head and said, "it''s different. That time, as long as the Yin family dared to rob the lovely Niuniu''s meat kebab and hurt you, the master took away the core of their world for the sake of Niuniu. Now the lingxuan family hasn''t provoked me. The master certainly won''t rob other people''s treasures."

    "Oh, Niuniu understands, that is to say, if they provoke the master, they can rob." Niu Niu nodded her head to show that she understood.

    "Right!" Look like a child to teach.

    "Hum, you master are teaching bad children again. A lovely girl like Niuniu is more and more like you now." Ling Xuanyu pulled Niuniu into his arms.

    "But I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to grab the boat. I don''t think anyone will dare to provoke you."

    "Hey, hey, it''s hard to say. It''s the so-called man-made thing. I can always think of ways to let them take the initiative to provoke me." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "You... Then you might as well rob." Ling Xuanyu said angrily.

    "Hey, hey, why don''t the rain hurt you by stepping on me? At that time, I''ll say that the ''tenth day daughter'' of the lingxuan family deliberately stepped on me, resulting in the broken bones and tendons of Ben Shao. This empty warship will be used as compensation." Dashao said jokingly.

    "Rascal, die!" Ling Xuanyu raised his feet high, but immediately put them down gently. The Lord scoundrel can''t do well. No one can stop the scoundrel who knows martial arts.

    "Hahaha, brother ye, it''s a pity that this void warship is not mine. It''s the royal family of the upper world. Otherwise, why not give it to you!" Lingxuan''s destiny smiled forthrightly. In his opinion, ye Wufeng is a very extraordinary artifact refining master. He refined ten artifact in front of him in just one day. How could this character really covet the virtual warship? It''s just a joke, but he didn''t know that ye Wufeng was interested in the material of the virtual warship. Except Niuniu, No one else thinks that Dashao has the ability to take away the empty warship. Only in Niuniu''s mind, the master is omnipotent, and lingxuanyu injury has seen too much of Dashao''s actions, and there is nothing he dare not do.

    The crowd laughed and boarded the warship.

    Find a quiet place and ye Wufeng closes his eyes leisurely.

    No one knows that his distraction has quietly invaded the interior of the artifact.

    "Hey, you haven''t given up!" The insect Lord said helplessly.

    "It''s still too early to say this. I''ll check the specific situation first. I need to know whether the artifact has been recognized as the Lord, the cultivation of the master, and the degree of recognition of the LORD before I can decide whether to give up." Big Shao said faintly that if you don''t recognize the Lord, you''ll be impolite. If you recognize the Lord and the master''s cultivation is in or above the venerable realm, you''ll give up decisively. If the master is only in the holy realm and the instrument spirit is not so dead hearted, then your opportunity comes.

    As time went by, ye Wufeng''s distraction, relying on the feeling of the artifact refining master, approached the core of the warship bit by bit along the clues, and the artifact spirit stayed there.

    "Who are you...?" A childish voice sounded in Da Shao''s ear.

    Ye Wufeng''s whole body was slightly sluggish. It seemed that he was found by the instrument spirit. Soon, he showed what he thought was the kindest smile, exuded his strong goodwill, and said, "my name is Ye Wufeng, and I''m your friend!"

    "Poof, you''re lying. I don''t know you at all!" A chubby little boy with a belly pocket appeared in front of Ye Wufeng out of thin air. His small mouth was almost to the root of his ears. He looked like I was the smartest and you couldn''t deceive me.

    Seeing the little fat man close at hand, he didn''t mean to forcibly arrest him. Instead, he exuded stronger goodwill. He knew that this was the little fat man''s territory, and what was in front of him was just a phantom of the void. It was even more impossible to find the noumenon along the phantom. This was the spirit of the void warship. Others ate this business, saying hide, escape Space is definitely much better than yourself.

    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter if we didn''t know each other before. We''ll get to know each other twice. Now we don''t know each other?"

    The little fat man tilted his head and thought about it. He recognized it and said, "what do you want to do here?"

    "In fact, I''m also an artifact refiner. I''ve also helped many spirits of heaven and earth to become the spirit of artifact. I''ll meet your good brother for them and say hello to you for them!"

 Chapter 414

    "Hum, what do you want to do? Just say it!" The instrument spirit little fat man hummed coldly, and it didn''t work.

    "Hehe, I want the void divine wood." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "What? You want my body? How brave! Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down now!" The little fat man was furious and tried to launch a ban to blow out big and little directly.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking for nothing. It''s a deal. I''ll exchange things for good things!" I quickly stressed.

    "Hum, do you think I''m stupid? I''m the most precious thing in the universe. In the eyes of the artifact smelter, I''m even the most precious thing. Don''t think that some junk will deceive me." The little fat man hummed and said.

    "Cut, the void divine tree is indeed the most precious thing in the universe, but it''s bragging to say it''s the first divine thing in the universe." Ye Wufeng smiled, and a green wood aura beat on his fingertips.

    "Hum, I don''t believe you can take out any treasure." As soon as he finished, the little fat man was attracted by the breath of Aoki aura, gulped his saliva, and his dark little eyes were completely attracted by the breath.

    Hei hei, I know you spirits of heaven and earth can''t resist the temptation of the smell of the world tree. When the tough little girl of "Tianyi Shenshui" saw the world tree, she cried and shouted to stay.

    "This is, this is the breath of the world tree. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. The world tree is outside the sky. How can you have its breath?" The little fat man said in surprise.

    Ye Wufeng could not help but show his surprise. The spirit of the instrument was not very general. He not only recognized the smell of the world tree, but also knew the location of the world tree.

    "Then leave it alone. Anyway, as long as you follow me, you can enjoy the breath." Big and young cattle said coarsely.

    The little fat man thought for a moment, then shook his head, "Our heaven and earth spirit body really likes the smell of this breath, because the green wood spirit will increase our spirituality and may even promote us. However, I have become an instrument spirit now, the effect is not so obvious, and the void divine wood is my current body. Even if I like this breath again, it is impossible to send my body out."

    His reaction was also expected. As soon as ye Wufeng raised his hand, he took out a jade bottle and said, "what about this?"

    The tool spirit little fat man glanced dejectedly and said, "you''d better forget it. Can you take out anything more than Qingmu''s aura? Go, don''t annoy me again."

    Dashao smiled and opened the bottle. Suddenly, a five-color glow floated out, sending out a refreshing breath.

    "Poop, poop!" At the moment of opening the bottle, the little fat man''s heart jumped sharply, and his face became red. Although he didn''t know what it was, he instinctively felt clearly that this thing had even more effect on himself than Aoki aura.

    "This, what is this?" He asked excitedly.

    "Hey, hey, this is the strongest treasure for the spirit body. The function of ''qinglingye'' is to increase the spirit to the spirit body, which can comprehensively improve the spirit body, including intelligence, understanding, strength, will, etc., and also improve the qualification level." Ye Wufeng said with a smile, this is a drop of Qingling liquid taken from the Qingling bottle. Are you afraid that you little fat man won''t take the bait?

    Sure enough, the little fat man fell into a tangle. He was really knowledgeable. He had heard of this kind of thing. Qinglingye can be said to exist at the legendary level in the spiritual world.

    "Alas, you have such a good thing. Normally, I should go with you, but what you want is the material of the void divine wood, not the void warship. Now I am integrated with the void warship, both prosperity and loss. If you want to dismantle the void divine wood, how can I stand it?" He sighed and said, in fact, he now wants to launch all forces to rob, but he feels Ye Wufeng''s strong strength and doesn''t dare to do it easily.

    "In fact, I just need some void divine wood refining tools, not all. Just such a large one." Big and small made a gesture with both hands.

    "I''m dizzy. Are you a tool refiner? This is a finished artifact. Whether you dismantle more or less is a result!" The little fat man roared angrily. This is not a pig. Cutting off a large piece of meat will keep him alive. This is an artifact. It is an artifact with countless inscriptions. If the inscriptions are destroyed, it will be over.

    "I''ve already thought about it. As long as I don''t touch those arrays outside, it''s not a big problem to remove some parts that have little impact inside. For example, masts and decks are furnishings and have little effect. As long as I don''t move the keel, side keel, ribs, Dragon tendons and shell, it''s not good for the warship''s attack, defense, speed and ability to cross the void It will have an impact. "

    "Of course, for the sake of beauty, I can also use other materials to refine the mast and deck for you to ensure that it is more beautiful and powerful than before." Ye Wufeng promised.

    The little fat man was fooled, and his mind also changed. It sounds reasonable. He said suspiciously, "you didn''t lie to me? The artifact will not be finished as you said? Do you really have such technology?"

    "Of course, I promise you in my sacred capacity as an artifact maker, and artifact transformation is just the basic technology of artifact refining. It''s very simple!" Dashao patted his chest and ran away with his mouth full. Originally, he was not a regular tool refiner. This identity guarantee was nothing at all. It was just a sudden whim he had. Whether it could be achieved or not had to be tried. As for the point that the transformation of artifact is the basis of tool refiners, that is to say, eight ways, No one in heaven and earth would think about this.

    "This..." the little fat man was a little dizzy.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes glowed, Seize the opportunity to hit the railway while it is hot: "If you think about it, what is the ultimate dream of being an excellent spirit of heaven and earth? To become an excellent spirit of an artifact can only be regarded as a big goal, not the ultimate dream. The real ultimate dream should be to be promoted to become a unique" creative spirit "in the universe, just like the" World Tree "and" nine days of land ", now there is such an opportunity It''ll be a big opportunity in front of you that you can''t meet in your life. It depends on whether you can grasp it. "

    At this time, the little fat man of the instrument spirit has been fooled and is in a state of fanaticism. The creation spirit body, ah, has never dared to think before, because like those famous creation spirit bodies, they generally exist before the beginning of heaven and earth, and belong to the general existence of old ancestors.

    "OK, I agree!"

    "But there is another problem."

 Chapter 415

    "What''s the problem?"

    "It''s the problem of recognizing the Lord. If you don''t solve this, it''s useless even if I want to go with you!" The little fat man said helplessly.

    Ye Wufeng''s heart tightened, which was what he was most worried about.

    "What is the way to recognize the Lord? Let me see!"

    "That''s it." The little fat man pointed aside and saw a shining pattern branded on it.

    He once saw this pattern, which was the symbol of the lingxuan family. Finally, he felt relieved and breathed a long breath. It turned out to be this shallow inscription recognition mode. It was so simple that it was easy to forcibly erase it with his powerful spiritual power. Just now he was afraid that it was the blood deed recognition mode used in refining artifact, In that case, I can''t help myself.

    "No problem, I''ll solve it for you now, but if I erase this mark now, will there be a problem with the route to the holy land?" Dashao asked anxiously. He was worried that the warship was controlled by the lingxuan family. Erasing the brand was equivalent to canceling the control of the lingxuan family, and the flight route would be disturbed.

    "No, I''ve always been in charge of the specific operation of the void warship. They''re just responsible for issuing instructions." The little fat man said proudly.

    "That''s good!" Ye Wufeng was impolite. The power of the divine soul turned into a palm, instantly erased the brand of the lingxuan family, and portrayed his own brand by the way.

    Great, this big baby will be mine in the future. Ye Wufeng can''t help shaking with excitement. When excited, he doesn''t forget to hand a drop of "Qingling liquid" and several green wood auras to the little fat man. There''s no need to see it outside for his own people.

    The little fat man with an intoxicated face left with two treasures. He didn''t know where to refine. Ye Wufeng''s distraction also returned to the body along the original road.

    "Hoo..." the young master took a long breath, opened his eyes, and emitted a light of joy. So many people on the ship have not found that the virtual battleship has actually changed its master.

    "Hehe, you can really deceive me and create the spirit body. It''s really a cake to satisfy your hunger. You want to be promoted to the creation spirit body only by a drop of clear spirit liquid. If it''s so easy, there won''t be so many creation spirit bodies between heaven and earth now." The insect Lord''s face was full of contempt.

    "Hey, hey, as I said just now, it''s just a possibility to be promoted to the creator spirit. Although the chance is small, it''s theoretically possible, and it''s not a lie." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "You just said that lingxuan''s destiny was good for you. I''m sorry to rob this empty warship. You took it quietly as soon as you got on the ship."

    "Oh, I mean, on the premise that they don''t provoke me."

    "They didn''t provoke you either."

    "Hey, hey, that''s now. When I get to the holy land, they will deal with me. I just pick up the goods in advance." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Eh? Maybe I don''t have to wait for the holy land. Someone will provoke me soon." Big Shao looked into the distance with a smile.

    Niuniu was holding her waist and arguing with a group of people. Jian13 and Jin Yuejiao stood behind her and pressed for her.

    "Where did the girl film come from? Can you even come here?" A pretty woman said coldly, with a sour smell in her words. The top 20 nuns in the trial were allowed to enter the holy land, with the largest number over the years. She was one of the three nuns who stood out in the trial and ranked 10th. It may be that she found that their faces were not the top 20 in the trial, Subconsciously, I think they sneaked in by other disgraceful means. After all, no one can think that a nine-year-old girl was escorted in because of her strength.

    Ling Niu turned her lovely big eyes and snorted coldly, "go away, where''s the ugly girl? Don''t disturb adult Niu Niu''s dinner." He threw a divine pill into his mouth and crunched it.

    "You..." the woman said angrily. She thought that although she looked like a drowning fish and a falling goose, she was also good-looking, and the temperament developed by a big family was superior to others. In addition, she had excellent talent. She was already a six-level emperor at the age of 25. Even in the pride of heaven for many years, she attracted people''s attention, I didn''t expect to be called ugly.

    "What are you? Get away from me and be careful that this girl beats you in the face!" For the master who let himself leave the audition in the middle of the way and couldn''t have a good play, Niuniu was angry and had no place to spread. It was impolite to see someone come to challenge.

    "Where''s the girl who dares to offend my huochan son? Don''t kowtow and apologize quickly. Jie, thin skin and tender meat. I''m afraid I can''t help eating you!" A voice of evil spirit sounded.

    Huochan''er''s face turned disgusted when she picked her eyebrows. She also knew the person who spoke. She was the eighth in the trial. She was not an opponent. What''s more troublesome is that he was a young expert in evil cultivation. He walked in the dark world for many years. His combat experience was far better than himself. His means of action were cruel and vicious. Since the trial, he often pestered himself, which was very annoying, But I had nothing to do with him.

    Niu Niu''s little face was wrinkled and full of nausea. It was like seeing a dead fly flying around in front of her. Niu Niu was very unhappy with his breath.

    "Evil thousand kill, I have said it many times. Stay away from me." Huochan son moved aside a few steps and was on guard.

    "Jie Jie, sister chan''er, in order to show my sincerity, I will catch this little girl and apologize to you. It''s up to you to kowtow and spank. It''s OK to kill her." Xie qiansha went to Niuniu with a sinister look on his face. It seems that he didn''t do much about killing young children.

    "Shifu, someone bullied Niuniu!" Niuniu suddenly turned her head and shouted angrily in the direction of Ye Wufeng.

    "Oh, shoot him!" Ye Wufeng said lazily. He also saw that Niuniu was in a bad mood these days. It''s no wonder that she reported her name in the trial. The little girl was holding back her strength to prepare for a big fight. As a result, the last fight didn''t hit and was directly reported. She really needs to find something to vent.

    "OK!" Niuniu cheered, and a thundering board brick appeared on the meat. Ye Wufeng took time to refine it for her these days. Unexpectedly, several Heaven and earth spirits were accidentally found in the semi holy storage space of the dozen lingxuan family, so he refined an artifact level board brick for Niuniu, He also refined an artifact level long sword for Lengfeng.

    "Wow, hahaha..."

 Chapter 416

    Niuniu''s happy little face gradually becomes illusory. It''s just an illusory figure. No one knows when she left her place.

    "Boom..." a thundering brick with a terrible smell suddenly appeared at an inch in front of Xie qiansha''s eyes. The alarm sounded, and his sweat roots stood up. Xie qiansha''s soul was scared away. He attacked without warning. He had seen Shifu use the power of time and space, but Shifu was semi holy, and this was just a little girl less than ten years old, How could she be half holy? Dream, this must be a dream.

    "Boom..." a brick was patted on Xie qiansha''s face. Although it was evil, it could be regarded as a handsome face. Suddenly, it was like a meat bun punched, and the whole person crashed into the deck of the void warship like a shell. It was originally the void sacred tree of the universe, coupled with various prohibition arrays, It was hard, but there was nothing to say. When Xie qiansha hit the deck, there was not any buffer, but a bright light lit up and knocked him back with greater strength.

    "Poof..." one mouthful of blood spewed out, the five internal organs were severely damaged, nearly half of the muscles and bones were broken, and the dignified level 6 emperor fainted directly at the peak.

    Niuniu looked at the brick in her hand. Except for his face patted into meat pie, all the other injuries were caused by falling, which had nothing to do with herself.

    "Ah..." Huo chan''er exclaimed. She couldn''t believe it. Looking at the little girl with a large brick in front of her, she took the lead and knocked down the evil qiansha, who was stronger than herself. Looking at the appearance of evil qiansha now, her nose, eyes and mouth were blurred, her facial features were indistinguishable, and her injury was even more serious and far from death, Suddenly, she had the impulse to turn around and run away, because she remembered what the little girl said to herself, "get away from me and be careful that I beat you in the face!", It''s true. If you touch your face, it''s over.

    "Cut ~" Ling Niuniu waved the brick in her hand discontentedly and said to herself, "the master is right. It''s really boring to beat these guys. It''s over in a minute." After saying that, he glanced at huochan son, full of threat.

    Suddenly, huochan son jumped back like a frightened little rabbit.

    "Well, here comes the interesting one." Niu Niu suddenly looked excitedly at the void.

    "Hum, dare to hurt my disciple, you want to die!" A dark finger suddenly pointed out from the void and went straight to the center of Niuniu''s eyebrows. The semi Saint shot. All those who passed the trials were the young Tianjiao of major forces. Behind them were more than one semi Saint protector. Although they could not enter the holy land, they could protect them along the way until their guardians entered the holy land.

    Niu Niu was not surprised but happy. She immediately put away the board and brick, and stretched out her fleshy index finger.

    "Cut off the sky!" The same psychic finger rushed out, but the color was black and purple. It made a crackling sound and hit up, right in the middle of the finger from the midpoint of the void.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. It was no longer the same way she didn''t wake up just now. The rules of destruction, the rules of thunder and the rules of shock. Niuniu even used the new power of the integration of the three rules of heaven to play the "cut sky finger". It seems that she has made little progress in the cultivation of the "one breaking sky skill", although it is only the power of the three rules of heaven, not much, But these three are the most powerful, and the integration difficulty is also the most difficult to master except for the rules of time and space. Since Niuniu has the ability to integrate these three kinds, it must be more convenient for others.

    "Boom..." Niu Niu''s sky cutting finger was so powerful that she directly broke the other party''s aura fingers, and even went back to the source.

    "Ah... How possible!" An old scream sounded, full of horror.

    "Boom..." a figure was blown out of a room not far away, and black smoke kept coming out from his shoulders.

    "Eh, isn''t this an evil old ghost? It seems that you have done too many bad things and have been struck by thunder!" A fat man said with a smile that it was Shang Youcai, vice president of the chamber of Commerce, who was laughing with a fat face.

    "Dead fat man, you dare to make fun of me!" The evil old ghost''s eyes were covered with blood. He wanted to teach the little girl a lesson for his disciple. By the way, he didn''t expect that the little girl was powerful. It was also a finger that contained the power of thunder. Moreover, his divine power level was obviously higher than his own. He not only smashed his attack, but also chased and injured himself. The evil cultivation was evil Qi, The evil spirit is most afraid of the power of the fierce thunder. Even if he is a semi saint, he is very uncomfortable. Some of the evil spirit obtained through hard cultivation has been completely broken up.

    "Ha ha, evil old ghost, I''ll make fun of you. What can you do?" Shang Youcai laughed wildly.

    "Dead fat man, don''t think I dare not touch you by relying on your eldest brother!" The evil old ghost had a fierce light in his eyes. He really didn''t dare to kill Shang Pang. The power of the chamber of commerce is among the best in lingxuan mainland, except for the royal family. Although it doesn''t show mountains and dew at ordinary times, it would have unimaginable consequences if he really made him mad, but it''s no big problem to beat him hard.

    "Yin evil ghost claw!" The Qi of the most Yin and evil, as a ghost claw covering the sky, patted Shang Pang fiercely. He was only an intermediate semi saint. I was a peak semi saint, two levels higher. Moreover, Shang Pang was not the kind of person who was good at fighting. He could shoot half dead at once to make him lose his face. By the way, he saved his face.

    His wishful thinking was good, but he didn''t know that the merchant had money a few months ago. Now he is a senior semi saint. Taking dragon meat has made his physical strength and Qi and blood strength strong. Even there is a trace of dragon power in his momentum, and nearly half of his spiritual power has been transformed into divine power.

    Fat man Shang''s small eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strong color of excitement in the bottom of his eyes. Leapfrog fighting was something he dared not think of before. In the past, let alone leapfrog fighting. Even if it was a battle at the same level, he could not suppress each other by virtue of his own strength. Basically, he could win by relying on his wealth and many treasures of the chamber of Commerce.

    Seeing the ghost claws getting closer and closer, the fat man suddenly burst up and smashed out a thundering purple abacus.

    "Thunder fire abacus!"

    That day, I saw Dashao refining a "thunder and fire hammer" for his disciples. He came up with this thing with a sudden inspiration, and gathered all the materials. He pestered Dashao and looked for an artifact refined by Dashao.

 Chapter 417

    "Boom..." a huge thunder and fire wolf rushed out, carrying a terrible ferocity. The force of thunder intertwined on the tusks, making a crackling sound.

    "Ow......" the giant wolf went out and patted the wolf''s claws. In an instant, he tore the ghost claws in front of him and roared towards the evil old ghost.

    "What? It''s the power of thunder again. What''s this damn abacus? What a powerful feeling. Is it an artifact?" The evil old ghost''s face changed greatly. His age was bad, and he met the power of thunder. When did this fat man have this treasure? Why had he never heard of it in the chamber of Commerce before.

    In the face of the thunder fire giant wolf, he did not dare to be careless. As a evil Xiu, he was in an absolute disadvantage in the face of the power of thunder.

    "Evil shield!"

    "Ten thousand evil beads!"

    "Evil spirit puppet!"

    He sacrificed three evil repair treasures at one breath, which were the three evil treasures he would get when he was in the cave in the most evil place. He helped himself defeat one enemy after another for so many years, and then he became famous today.

    "Boom..." the terrible thunder fire giant wolf bumped into the evil shield, and the purple thunder fire spewed out. The evil shield under the thunder fire sent out bursts of sharp and harsh howls, and strands of black gas rose.

    "Boom..." the evil shield flew upside down.

    "Pa......" the thunder fire giant wolf raised his claw high and slapped on the evil bead. After the evil bead dripped and rotated for a few seconds, its own black light became weaker and weaker, and finally shot out.

    "Kacha..." bit on the neck of the evil puppet, and the cracks spread one by one. Then the wolf threw the human puppet out like a rag.

    The three evil treasures were defeated by lightning and flint. After flying the three evil treasures, they finally ran out of energy, slowly faded and disappeared. Only one attack has such power. This is the power of artifact.

    The evil old ghost''s face is very ugly. Although the three evil treasures are not completely finished under the thunder fire, all the evil Qi on them are scattered by the thunder. Although the evil treasure without evil Qi can''t be said to be waste, any power can''t be issued. If you want to recover, it will take you at least ten years to practice. In a word, this time is a big loss.

    "Ha ha, old devil, let''s continue!" Shang Youcai burst into laughter. Seeing the old face of the evil old ghost, he felt so happy that he suppressed the semi holy peak with one blow.

    The evil old ghost looked at the thunder fire abacus in Shang Pang''s hand with fear and hummed twice. He didn''t dare to continue to fight. He couldn''t fight this battle and had too strong restraint. If he continued, all the evil spirits he worked hard to cultivate must be purified. Moreover, through this fight, he also found that the fat man was not an intermediate semi saint, but an advanced semi saint, He is not an ordinary senior semi saint. He exudes more spirit than himself. Even without the thunder fire abacus in his hand, he may not lose to himself.

    "Hum, if you have the ability, don''t use the abacus in your hand." He snorted coldly.

    "Hehe, old devil, you counselled. The treasure is also a part of the strength of friars. Why don''t I use it?" The fat man said with a smile, it''s cool. It''s never been so cool.

    At this time, three streamers flew from afar.

    "Wow, ha ha... I found you!" The childish voice sounded, and Niuniu came after her, followed by Jin Yuejiao and Jian.

    The evil old ghost''s face is black. The little girl who saw the ghost unexpectedly chased him.

    "The gun of thunder robbery!" The little girl couldn''t help saying that her hands were printing rapidly, and dozens of aura long guns wrapped around lightning appeared in the air.

    "You..." the Yin old ghost couldn''t help but say nothing and fight when he came up.

    "Disease!"

    Dozens of thunder guns fell everywhere.

    I wiped it. Shang Pang ran away in a blink. I didn''t know whether the girl was intentional. He used group attack and covered him. He smiled bitterly. He didn''t do anything to offend the girl during this period of time.

    "Boom... Boom..." after a series of loud noises, five figures flew out.

    "Who? Don''t you know that warships are crossing the void and can''t have a fierce battle?" Lingxuan''s destiny roared angrily. It''s the first time that someone has fought fiercely here for decades.

    After seeing that the originator of the figurines was Niuniu, lingxuan''s destiny was stunned. How could it be the little ancestor? He immediately stared at the evil old ghost and shouted, "evil old ghost, what''s the matter with you? My royal family allows you to send the Tianjiao in the evil cultivation to the Holy land. It''s already great mercy. How dare you take the lead in making trouble!"

    what? The evil old ghost was immediately surrounded. Lingxuan''s destiny is that you are blind. Don''t you see who is making trouble? I''m the one who was bullied. Just now this level of thunder gun can''t help him, but it weakens his evil spirit. For those who master the power of thunder, he doesn''t want to fight at all. Whether they win or lose is a huge loss.

    "Hey, lingxuan destiny, what''s the matter with you? It''s the little girl who did it. How did you..." before the old Yin ghost made a sound, there were other semi saints who didn''t want to. The attack just now made it clear that it was the power of thunder. The old Yin ghost had a evil cultivation. His attack could not have thunder.

    "Well, as I said, that''s it." Lingxuan''s destiny directly interrupted the semi saint.

    "No matter what is right or wrong, you can''t fight on the battleship in the void. Even the emperor''s territory will not affect the crossing of the void, but it''s hard to say the attack at the semi holy level. If something big happens, it will be in trouble." What lingxuan''s destiny said is not that he is afraid to destroy the virtual battleship. Even in the battle of the holy land, he doesn''t want to destroy the virtual battleship. This is a special combat artifact, and it''s the best artifact. How can it be destroyed? As the head of the royal family on lingxuan continent, he naturally knows that the real controller of the virtual battleship is the instrument spirit. This can be regarded as the home of the instrument spirit, A bunch of people fight in other people''s homes. What if they throw everyone out together in case of causing the owner''s unhappiness?

    But what he didn''t know was that the little fat man was refining the supernatural liquid. Even if the sky was broken here, he didn''t have time to take care of it.

    "Niuniu, why don''t you just forget it for my face." Lingxuan said with an incomparable look of kindness.

    The audience was stunned. Did you read it wrong? When did emperor lingxuan, who had always been overbearing, become a warm male uncle, and a group of semi saints stood on the spot.

    Niuniu pouted angrily,

 Chapter 418

    Lingniuniu''s big eyes flickered for a few times and glanced at the evil old ghost who shrank behind. She knew that the war could not be fought, and there was lingxuan''s destiny here. This guy had a good relationship with the master and provided himself with a lot of delicious food these days.

    "Well, let''s forget it this time." Niuniu turned her head and shouted, "brother Jian, sister Jiao, let''s go!" A big sister who has just smashed the scene.

    At this point, the change protruded.

    "Evil cloud Luo palm!" A dark magic palm appeared behind Niu Niu without warning. It seemed that it wanted to catch Niu Niu alive.

    "Niuniu, be careful!" Jin Yuejiao roared, and the gluttonous virtual shadow appeared behind her.

    "Sword field!" Sword thirteen immediately spread out the sword field. But the divine sword suddenly came out of its sheath and could not hydrolyze near thirst. Although their reaction was very fast and the distance was not very far, they still had no time to stop this palm.

    "Boom..." a loud noise.

    Lingxuan Tianming and Shang Youcai look pale. They know how much Niuniu is favored by Ye Wufeng. If something happens, the master doesn''t know how to get angry.

    When the black fog dispersed, lingniu appeared unharmed in front of the crowd with her hands on her back. Four spirit insects stood on her shoulders. Niuniu''s baby fat face was not very good-looking. The sudden accident startled her. If she hadn''t been protected by spirit insects sent by her master, she might have fallen this time.

    "Who? Get out of here and attack me!" Niuniu shouted angrily, and the little blush could drop water.

    "Jie Jie, little girl, you killed my demon sect one day. Give me your life!" Five figures appeared out of thin air, and angry eyes fell on Niuniu.

    "Eh, it''s you disgusting guy!" Niuniu said softly, and her little face was full of disgust.

    "Yin Tianmo, it''s you!" Lingxuan Tianming said in surprise that Yin Tianmo, the leader of the demon sect, mixed in with several semi holy remaining evils. The demon sect was destroyed. These escaped fish didn''t hide and dared to show up.

    Yin Tianmo looked at lingxuan''s destiny with hatred. The demon sect he had worked hard to create was destroyed by the imperial family. However, he could not deal with the imperial family on lingxuan continent. There was a demon king of the demon family hidden in him in the past. He still had some ideas about replacing the lingxuan family, but now the demon Youwang is gone and he doesn''t think about fighting against the lingxuan family.

    When the sect is destroyed, it can be rebuilt, and when the disciples die, they can take it back. The devil cultivation has always been cold-hearted. Does he hate the Revenge of the royal family? What he hates most is Niuniu, the initiator of the terracotta warriors. It is this little girl who attracted his own action, and finally angered the lingxuan family to destroy the Yin demon sect. What is more hateful is that he beat away the demon Youwang. All his magic cultivation skills come from the demon Youwang of the demon family, Now the demon Youwang is gone, and his future cultivation road is broken. The demon Youwang didn''t give himself all the magic cultivation skills. If he wanted to continue his cultivation in the future, he had to grope around by himself. The most hateful thing was that the royal family attacked the demon sect at that time. Originally, he still had some time to take away some of his cultivation resources. Unexpectedly, Niuniu didn''t care at all, He attacked in advance. After a wild fight, the mountain gate was broken. He could only escape with a few semi saints. In a hurry, he had no time to take away the resources. He was almost cleared out of the house.

    Originally, he thought that the treasure houses in the sect were extremely hidden and numerous, and there would always be a few undiscovered ones. Later, they sneaked back. As a result, they found that none of them ran away, all the resources were swept away, and no hair was left. He always wondered how several treasure houses were set up, but how could they all be found, In fact, he didn''t know that Niuniu borrowed the treasure hunt spirit bug treasure from Da Shao before she went. Let alone hide it with a hiding array, it''s useless even if you hide the treasure in the small world.

    Finally, Yin Tianmo decided to put all his eggs in one basket and sneak in to attack Niuniu. He remembered that when the demon king of the demon family saw Niuniu, his saliva was almost left. He was desperate to catch Niuniu. The little girl who could attract the coveted heart of a higher demon family must be unusual, so he thought Niuniu must have some important secrets, It definitely plays an important role in demon cultivation. It''s not easy to catch Niu Niu''s sneak attack when she''s relaxed. When she''s about to succeed, I don''t know why. The palm condensed by Reiki suddenly loses control and automatically collapses.

    How could he know that Niuniu has four spirit insect leaders? There are gravity insects. General energy attacks can''t threaten Niuniu at all. Moreover, ye Wufeng has helped these little guys improve these days.

    "Sect leader, the sneak attack failed. What shall we do now?" One of the half saints asked urgently.

    "There''s no way. This little girl is our only hope. If the sneak attack fails, grab it. Let''s go together. We can leave safely only if we catch her as a hostage." At Yin Tianmo''s command, the five semi saints rushed to Niuniu at the same time.

    "Shameless!" Lingxuan''s destiny and Shang pangzi scolded at the same time. The five and a half saints unexpectedly attacked a nine-year-old girl. It was shameless to the extreme.

    When the two of them didn''t have time to rush out, someone was faster than them. Jian 13 and Jin Yuejiao appeared on Niuniu''s two wings at the same time.

    "Break the mountain and break the mountain!" In Jin Yuejiao''s hand, a pair of big and outrageous hammers swept out. She is not a semi Saint yet. She can understand the power of time and space before the semi saint, not as rebellious as ye Wufeng and Niu Niu. However, she is the "gluttonous body" of the Ninth level emperor. The hammer power of the power of the twenty dragons is played, and the real power is reduced by ten. When the power exceeds a certain limit, It can crush everything, and the power of time and space mastered by the semi holy place is completely annihilated. A semi holy eye from the attack and killing watched his attack and treasures smashed by this hammer. Finally, his whole person was beaten, spit blood and fly out, pasted on the deck in a big font, and did not know whether he was dead or alive.

    "Hiss..." all the half saints, including lingxuan''s destiny, took a breath of air-conditioning, and their faces were numb. A half saint was blown away. How much strength does it take? A gentle lady with a pair of big exaggerated hammers made such a terrible blow, which shocked everyone''s eyes.

    No one knows except ye Wufeng. Under Jin Yuejiao''s gentle appearance, there has always been a woman''s heart.

 Chapter 419

    "Sword field!"

    "Thirteen consecutive cuts!" The sword 13 divine sword came out of its scabbard, and the sharp and unparalleled sword twisted out the space. The semi saint who played against him felt tight all over, and an uneasy feeling arose spontaneously. Dangerous messages were transmitted from all directions.

    "Magic bone cave!" Without hesitation, he set up the cave he was proud of, which was also his strongest defense means.

    "Cut!"

    "Cut!"

    However, the terrible blade of the divine sword cut through the void. The so-called strongest defense means "magic bone cave" was suddenly cut in pieces. The sword 13 that was broken and then set up was much stronger than when fighting the demon Youwang half a month ago. What is Tianjiao evil? That is, the combat power is super strong. Killing the enemy by leaping over the level is as simple as drinking water. As long as you are not killed, you will appear in a stronger posture next time.

    "Ah..." with a miserable cry, his two arms soared into the sky. Without the protection of Dongtian, the semi saint in the sword field could not resist the pervasive sword.

    "Shadow escape!" In desperation, the semi Saint turned into more than ten demon bodies and rushed out of the sword field. Finally, a demon shadow body escaped and fell to the ground weakly, and the others have been cut into pieces.

    "I''ll go. Where did you get some such powerful little guys?"

    "I remember that the first girl in the trial is Shui Xiaoyu, the little girl of the water family. She is not old. She is at the peak of the seven level emperor. She is already very powerful. Even the semi saint can''t easily win it, but it''s too far from these!"

    "Elder brother lingxuan, where did you get the demon? I''m afraid even the ''first emperor'' of your family is not an opponent?"

    "Of course, otherwise, how can we not let them participate in the competition and directly give the escort places. These and other Tianjiao are not at the same level at all. There are too many powerful ones." Ling Xuan nodded.

    "I seem to have some impression of these people. Are they the children who broke all the dynamometers from the upper boundary during the audition?" Said a semi saint.

    "I heard about that, too. I always thought it was just a joke. Can it be true?"

    "Hehe, didn''t you see the girl with the big hammer? I think the dynamometer can''t stand the blow just now."

    "I don''t think my peak semi saint is their opponent!"

    Lingxuan Tianming''s eyelids turned and his heart said, isn''t this nonsense? I didn''t see that there were two semi saints finished just after the exchange of fire. Let alone you, even I, a quasi saint, may not be their opponent before the breakthrough.

    "Patriarch, we......" follow Yin Tianmo to rush to one of Niu Niu''s two semi saints, with a tremor in his voice.

    "This is the only chance. There is no other way!" Yin Tianmo also found that his two half saints were defeated in an instant. His speed was not reduced, but faster.

    The other two semi saints also knew that there was no other way, and they also increased their speed continuously.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    The commander of Dali insect jumped up from Niuniu''s shoulder and punched a semi Saint fiercely. His small fist was close to the power of Jin Yuejiao''s thunder and fire hammer.

    "Boom..."

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood spewed out, mixed with sporadic visceral fragments. He hit the deck hard, broken bones and tendons, and twitched slightly.

    "Space cage!" The little claw of the leader of the border worm made a rapid seal. A half Saint killed quickly seemed to hit an invisible wall, flew back in an instant, and then was completely trapped in the cage.

    "Space ice thorn!" The spikes condensed by the nine forces of space instantly string the semi saint in the cage into a hedgehog. It is unknown whether the semi saint is dead or alive.

    The only remaining half Saint Yin Tianmo punched out.

    "Heaven devil fist!" Magic power enveloped lingniu.

    Niuniu stared at the coming fist and suddenly raised her little fist and blew it out.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..." a circle of shock waves vibrated.

    "Poof ~" the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and the concussion force directly hurt the viscera. Yin Tianmo''s face was full of horror. The fist looked equal on the surface, but in fact he lost. The little girl in front of him was still physically repairable, and her flesh was far better than herself, but she couldn''t see it on the surface.

    Although surprised, he showed an appearance of success.

    "Hold on, see where you''re going, magic vine!" Yin Tianmo suddenly turned his fist into a claw, tightly locked Niuniu''s little fist, broke the skin of ten black vines from the joints of his fingers, and tied Niuniu into a ball in the twinkling of an eye.

    This is a plant from the demon world, which was given to him by the demon Youwang many years ago. It is extremely tough and comparable to artifact materials. It has been hidden in his body and nourished with blood and flesh over the years. It is his real killer mace.

    "Jie Jie, I succeeded and finally caught it!" Seeing that he finally got his wish and caught the prey, Yin Tianmo laughed wildly.

    Lingxuan''s fate and others all looked ugly. The little girl still had no combat experience. She obviously had stronger strength than the other party, but she was still caught. Now she can''t fight Yin Tianmo.

    "Hey! What are you disgusting guy happy about?" The childish voice sounded, and Niuniu was blinking her big eyes and looking at him jokingly.

    "This, is this really possible?" Yin Tianmo was so shocked that he almost dropped his chin. This vine from the demon world has great power. Once it entangles the other party, it will shrink constantly until it breaks all the muscles and bones of people or monsters. Besides, there are countless sharp spikes on the vine, which are extremely sharp. It can easily pierce the strongest magic weapon refined by himself. It also has the unique poison of the demon world. There is no medicine to cure it.

    "How could it be all right? Unless it was..." he looked inside through the gap between the magic vines.

    Although a glittering clock covered Niuniu, a pendant hanging on her neck also gave off strange light, the earrings on her ears also gave off light blue light, and the protective array on her clothes was activated. Now Niuniu is an indestructible artifact polymer. She is protected by a full body of pseudo artifact, which is not as powerful as artifact, But its firmness is no less than that of an artifact. After all, it is made of artifact materials. What are the vines from the demon world? To put it bluntly, it''s just a few moving artifact materials. It''s far from the fake artifact made by several times of refining. Moreover, Niuniu''s body is also the holy body comparable to the artifact. Even without the defense of the fake artifact, these vines can''t help her.

    "Poof ~" Yin Tianmo was angry and surprised. Almost one mouthful of old blood spewed out. The defense treasures were layer by layer, each of which was extremely extraordinary. Such a powerful magic vine could not even break the golden bell on the outermost layer. It was strangled for a long time, and there was no white mark.

    "No, it''s impossible to break the girl''s defense. You must escape!" Then he was ready to take back the magic vine and withdraw.

    "Hee hee, you can''t go!"

 Chapter 420

    Niuniu turned her hands, clasped Yin Tianmo''s wrist, and smiled cunningly, just like the little fox who stole the grapes.

    "You, what do you want? Let go of me, let go of me!" Yin Tianmo shouted in panic, and deep uneasiness rose in his heart.

    "Hee hee, little Finch, come out!"

    The divine flame "Huo que Lian Yan" burned down Yin Tianmo''s arm, and immediately lit his whole body. The boiling flame wrapped him in it, and only heard a human flame howling. After a few breaths, the whole body was left, not to mention the whole body. There was no coke left, and he was completely burned to nothingness.

    "What a domineering flame, is it, is it divine fire?" A half Saint trembled and said that only the legendary divine fire could burn a half Saint peak in such a short breath.

    "What a dangerous little girl!"

    "Yes, such a young age has mastered this terrible power, terrible!"

    Some people are jealous, some are jealous, and some are greedy. However, no one dares to get close to Niuniu. For example, if he puts a bomb in the hands of an adult, the first thing he will think of may be fear, fear of bomb explosion, fear of killing others and himself; But if you put it in the hands of a child, she probably doesn''t want to throw it at you. Don''t guess what the child will do.

    However, one of them is an exception. He is not envy or greed, but fear. Everyone makes different choices in the face of fear.

    Niuniu solved each other, but she was not happy at all, because although the people burned away, the magic vine stayed. Not only did it not disappear under the divine fire, but it became more tenacious after a quenching by the divine fire. Now Niuniu looks like a big zongzi, and she can''t take any steps.

    At this time, the change began again, and a big dark nail appeared out of thin air and pierced in hard along the gap of the magic vine.

    "Death nail!"

    "When!" With a crisp sound, the devouring bell blocked its attack.

    "Be careful, it''s not over yet. This is the ancient evil weapon ''death nail''!" Lingxuan Tianming shouted in horror. He just knew this thing. The refining material of this evil weapon is very insidious. It is refined from the most filthy "Jiuyou filthy soil" in Jiuyou. It is said that it is a set of evil weapons, twelve "death nails" and a "death hammer". The most terrible place of this evil weapon is to destroy treasures. Since the death nails appear here, Then I''m afraid death hammer will also appear.

    Sure enough, the attack was not over. Following the death nail, there was a figure holding a hammer. The evil old ghost, whose hammer was small, gave off an extremely dangerous smell. The evil old ghost''s face was distorted and looked ferocious. It could not tell whether it was fear or excitement. The death hammer hit it hard.

    "No!" Shang Youcai was also well-informed. He recognized the origin of death nail and shouted in panic.

    "When..." the terrible evil energy broke out, and the death nail pierced in along the gap.

    "Click..." the fake artifact bite spirit bell was chiseled through in an instant, and the whole clock body was covered with cracks like a cobweb.

    "Damn bastard, how dare you destroy the little clock given to me by the master!" Niu Niu''s face was full of anger. She cherished everything the master gave her.

    "Jie, the next blow will pierce you!" The evil old ghost smiled and crazily raised the death hammer in his hand again.

    "Die, stop!" Jian shisan and Jin Yuejiao were shocked when they found that Niuniu''s bite bell was destroyed. They also have bite bell. How powerful their defense is, they were clearly beaten through by a blow. Now Niuniu has difficulty in moving and can''t make evasive movements.

    "Hum..." thunder fire big hammer and no two divine sword kill at the same time.

    "It''s too late. Die!" The hammer of death swung up and knocked down.

    "Chirp..." just when everyone thought they were unable to return to the sky, a phoenix chirp sounded, and a blue ice cold bird emerged from Niuniu''s body. There were mysterious runes in a pair of Blue Phoenix eyes. Their wings spread out and their feathers were like ice crystals. In the chirp, they brought out Phoenix power and took many divine level pills'' extreme ice glass pill '', Blood has been greatly improved and has just completed its evolution. Now it is a real divine beast, and its cultivation has entered the holy land.

    It looked coldly at the person who hit with the hammer in front of him, and the light blue light in his eyes was emitted.

    "Feng family magic power, blue ice magic light!"

    Two ice blue beams of light instantly hit the evil old ghost.

    "Boom..." in a moment, the evil old ghost assimilated the death hammer in his hand into a huge ice crystal, freezing the body and soul.

    "Boom..." Jin Yuejiao''s big hammer and sword 13''s cutting attack also arrived, and immediately smashed the ice crystal. Of course, the evil old ghost turned into a piece of ice residue, and only the death hammer fell out unharmed.

    "Hey, little blue, you have finally been promoted successfully!" Niu Niu shouted excitedly.

    The blue ice cold bird intimately appeared on her shoulder, constantly rubbed Niuniu''s little face and chirped.

    "I wipe, brother Shang, am I right? This, this is a sacred beast of the ice Phoenix family in the Holy Land!" Lingxuan''s destiny could not help but be surprised. He had been in contact with the ice Phoenix family in the wilderness. He knew how proud those divine birds were. Let alone the ice Phoenix divine birds, even those distant relatives with a little Phoenix blood could not be tamed by humans.

    "Hehe, I should be right." Shang Youcai said with a wry smile. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He always knew that ye Wufeng spoiled this girl very much, but it was also disgusting. A full set of fake artifacts and artifacts were armed to the teeth, four spirit insects comparable to divine animals, and finally a divine animal in the Holy Land. In fact, he didn''t know that Niuniu had a spirit insect army of 400 people.

    "Oh, these things are so annoying that they can''t burn off!" Niuniu pulled the magic vine Road on her body depressed.

    "Go find the master!" Jin Yuejiao suggested that she couldn''t help it. This thing was tied to Niu Niu. No matter how strong her strength was.

    "OK, let''s go to the master quickly. It makes me uncomfortable." Niu Niu said in a hurry.

    "What about these guys?" Jian thirteen looked at four half dead semi holy roads lying on the ground.

    "Kill them all. Don''t forget to take back the world fragments. Shifu likes it very much." Niuniu said as the zombie jumped out.

    Kill four half saints with one sword, get the world fragments, and put away the hammer and nail of death. Then Xiao thirteen turned and left.

 Chapter 421

    "Master, master, help Niuniu get rid of these things!" As soon as she saw Ye Wufeng, Niu Niu even shouted.

    "Ha ha ~" as soon as he saw Niu Niu, who was wrapped into a big zongzi and learning to jump like a zombie, he couldn''t help laughing. He saw what happened on the empty warship and covered the whole empty warship with his mind. There was no problem at all. When the death nail finally appeared, he was scared and almost shot, I didn''t expect that there would be evil things that could destroy artifact on lingxuan land, but he was relieved to see the ice cold bluebird in the Holy Land relieved in an instant.

    "Master! You''re still laughing. Niuniu is dying!" Niuniu twists and turns reluctantly.

    "Well, well, don''t laugh at you. Come and show the master!" Ye Wufeng pulled Niuniu over and looked at the magic vine with great interest. This was his first contact with the plants of the demon family. The tenacity was comparable to that of divine materials and had life itself. This was a natural artifact without refining. He pulled curiously. As a result, the magic vine was pulled apart, but other places were tightened, Big and young quickly let go, for fear of strangling Niuniu. Then he tried the power of rules such as gold, thunder and fire, but it didn''t work. Niuniu was inside, and big and young didn''t dare to use too powerful tricks.

    "Master worm, do you know this kind of thing? What is this thing afraid of?" With no choice but to ask the insect Lord for help.

    "Of course, there is one of the oldest vines in the demon world. It is said that it was born together with the demon world. It is called holy demon ancestor vine by the demon family. Its position in the demon world is equivalent to our world tree." The insect Lord said.

    "What? You, you mean this magic vine is as precious as the world tree?" Ye Wufeng said in horror that the most precious treasure of the demon family could fall into the hands of a small human semi saint? Although Yin Tianmo is a demon, he is still human.

    "Cut, who says this one is the ''holy magic ancestral Vine''? It''s far from enough. Every newborn baby of the royal family in the demon family will be blessed by their demon God, and the divine magic ancestral vine will also be given a small section of the magic vine. Compared with the ''holy magic ancestral Vine'', the power of this magic vine is the difference between firefly and moonlight, which can be ignored."

    "So, this magic vine should be the possession of the demon Youwang. He was willing to give it to one of his magic servants when he was born. How is this possible?" Ye Wufeng said suspiciously.

    "Hehe, there is no such generous demon family. For them, the Magic Horn with magic source power is their second life, and the magic vine given by the holy magic ancestor vine is their third life. They won''t give anyone such an important thing." The insect Lord said with a smile.

    "How could it appear in the hands of Yin Tianmo?" The young master didn''t understand. He didn''t think Yin Tianmo had the ability to rob it from the demon king.

    "It should have been cheated by the six ring demon king. Yin Tianmo thought that if he collected it in his body and nourished it with blood essence, he could completely refine it. However, this situation could not happen at all. The Terran could not completely accept it. The six ring demon king was just using him to feed the magic vine. When the time was ripe, he must take it back."

    "It''s just that this guy was unlucky. He met you and was beaten by you before he could take it back. He had to escape back to the demon world, and the magic vine naturally stayed here."

    "Can such a good thing only be used by the demon clan, but we can''t use it?" The younger asked reluctantly. Although the magic vine can''t compare with an artifact in power, its attack methods are changeable and hard to defend. It would be a pity if no one could use it.

    "In theory, even among the demons, only the high-level demons above the demon king can use this kind of thing, but there are always exceptions, and the devil eater is this exception." The insect Master said proudly.

    Ye Wufeng immediately brightened his eyes and said, "that''s great. The little devil has always wanted a weapon to take advantage of. This magic vine was given to him."

    "But before that, you have to get this thing off Niuniu. Do you have any good ways?"

    "Don''t take this thing as an ordinary divine material. You should know that the magic vine has life and certain wisdom. Don''t just think about dealing with itself, but start from a more essential place!" The insect Lord said with an old God.

    "Essence? Oh, I seem to understand!" Ye Wufeng soon grasped the key.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the magic vine tightly, and sent out a terrible murderous spirit to envelop the magic vine. "I know you understand what I say. Roll down from Niuniu immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."

    Threat, master is threatening magic vine. Niuniu immediately opens her mouth into an O-shape and is a little hooded.

    "Brush..." magic vine moved humanized for a few times, completely ignoring Ye Wufeng''s threat, and even made a provocation.

    "Well, you asked for it." Ye Wufeng sneered and the eye of heaven began to work.

    A moment later, "I found it!" He easily found the life place of magic vine.

    "Spirit sting!" The powerful spiritual force turned into a root by root acupuncture, and the storm generally hit the spirit of the magic vine.

    "Zizi..." suddenly, the magic vine made a painful sound. Its body was indeed tough and powerful, and ordinary artifact couldn''t do anything about it. Moreover, even if it was cut off and reconnected, it was easy, but its mental strength was really not good, and it had no resistance in front of ye Wufeng.

    "Still not obedient? Did you let me erase your spirit?" Dashao said coldly.

    "PATA..." the magic vine shook violently, fell off from Niuniu and fell into the dust. Its weakness had been found and eaten to death, so it had to surrender.

    "Yeah!" Niuniu jumped up like a bird to get out of trouble. She gathered spiritual spikes one by one, stabbed them on the magic vine, and then rushed forward and stepped on them, "let you tie me up, let you bully me, trample you to death, trample you to death!"

    It was found that the magic vine had no response and had no meaning of pain at all. Niuniu immediately pouted and said depressed, "why is it all right? Is my spiritual thorn too weak?"

    "Hehe, that''s not the reason. Its spiritual power is indeed very weak. The reason why it''s not afraid of your spiritual thorn is that you don''t hit its spiritual noumenon at all. This guy''s spiritual noumenon can move freely on the whole magic vine. It''s not fixed in one place. The teacher''s eyes can see it, so no matter where it goes, it can''t hide." Dashao said with a smile.

 Chapter 422

    Although this magic vine has obvious weaknesses, it is still difficult to deal with. People without special pupil skills will be helpless even if they know it has weaknesses.

    "Hum!" Niuniu hummed twice angrily, so she had to give up revenge on magic vine.

    Summoned the little devil who ate the devil bug, and the devil vine fell into his hand. As God Chong said, when the devil vine came to the little devil''s hand, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. It was very clever. It could be long or short, hard or soft. It waved like a magic dragon. After playing happily for a moment, the little devil put the devil vine away and went back happily.

    "Master! Niu Niu''s soul eating clock has been broken." Niu Niu pursed her lips and said wrongfully, and then held over the fragments after the destruction of the devouring clock.

    Ye Wufeng looked carefully and was surprised. The array pattern was broken and the divine spirit was lost. The divine material has become scrap iron. This is not as simple as destruction. If only a hole is broken, it can be repaired. If it doesn''t work, it can be melted and recast. But now the situation is completely over. The material itself is waste. It''s a dangerous death nail, Fortunately, this is a fake artifact. Without an artifact spirit, it can only be regarded as a dead object. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. As long as there are materials, it can be refined. If there is an artifact, it will be miserable. With an artifact spirit, even if there is life, if the artifact spirit is dead, it will be hopeless.

    Dashao took out a soul eating clock and gave it to Niuniu. At this time, Niuniu''s mood slowly improved.

    "Here you are, master!" Sword thirteen handed over five world fragments, death hammer and death nail to Dashao.

    "Tut Tut, it''s very interesting material. It can destroy all the soul eating clocks I refined." He ran the eye of heaven and analyzed it carefully.

    "The power of death, the power of corrosion, the power of curse and the power of cause and effect. The four difficult forces are combined. They are powerful. It''s really powerful. No wonder even artifact can be destroyed." Ye Wufeng said with emotion.

    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see such a dangerous guy again!" The insect master jumped out and made a tut tut sound.

    "Master worm, have you seen this before?" I asked curiously.

    "Yes, of course. The first artifact of Jiuyou, a set of twelve, arranged the ''jiuyouming array'', which was really terrible. It was famous in the war of racial chaos."

    "Ethnic chaos war?"

    "Well, at that time, the order of heaven and earth had not yet taken shape, and all races showed their muscles one after another in order to win a place in the future universe. At that time, the Jiuyou people relied on a set of death nails to frighten the strong of all ethnic groups, and there were countless artifacts destroyed by them. You know, each artifact is the heart and flesh of the strong. Finally one day, its ability to destroy other artifacts The behavior provoked public anger. It is just the so-called death nail for success and death nail for failure. Various races formed a temporary alliance and jointly defeated the Jiuyou people. The death nail was also suppressed by the God of wrath and the Buddha Jingguang. It is said that some of them were suppressed by the God of Wrath and tempered in the "sea of thunder robbery" for thousands of years. Now they have been renamed "God of thunder nail", It has become one of the killer maces of the angry thunder emperor; The other part was taken away by Jingguang Buddha and purified with the wishes of all living beings for thousands of years. Now it has become a Buddha treasure, renamed "lock the sky nail", which is very powerful and even more dangerous than the previous death nail. " At this point, even the insect master is a little worried.

    "Lock the heaven nail? What''s that? Can it really lock the heaven?" Ye Wufeng said suspiciously.

    "It''s really hard to say. I don''t know whether it can lock the way of heaven, but I know that if anyone is nailed by the way of heaven, not only his cultivation, flesh, spirit and blood will be nailed, but also all future generations connected with his blood will be locked, regardless of thousands of generations. Generations are doomed to be mortals , even the great emperor is no exception. This is much more powerful than the seal on Chi sunspot of your disciple Jiuli family. "

    "I wipe it. It''s terrible. Can''t it be removed?" The young master was surprised and asked, "Buddha, it''s too cruel. It''s just the so-called disaster is less than his wife and children. You''re more desperate than implicating nine families.".

    "Yes, as long as you find the original person, pull out the lock nail on him, and then destroy it, but it is completely impossible. Let alone how difficult it is to find the person and have the power to pull out the lock nail, that is, destroying the lock nail is an impossible thing. The refining material of the lock nail itself is indestructible, and there is a source on it With constant lifelong blessing, no matter over the past million years, as long as there are people who believe in Buddhism in this world, the power of locking heaven nails will not be weakened, and even will continue to increase. "

    I''ll go. Ye Wufeng finally knows what an unsolvable problem is. No wonder master Chong said that this thing is powerful. To break the lock nail, we must first make all Buddhists in the universe change their beliefs or kill them all. It''s really impossible. People who believe in Buddhism in all worlds are really the gravel of the Ganges, endless, Even I sometimes say "Buddha bless". Although I don''t believe in Buddhism, it can be seen how deeply this thing is rooted in the hearts of the people.

    "The best way to avoid this thing is to avoid being nailed?" Da Shao said helplessly.

    "Hehe, it''s not so simple. You''d better run as far as you see this thing. You must be before the lock nail is sacrificed, otherwise everything will be late." The insect Lord smiled.

    "Why?"

    "Because this thing can''t be avoided, it involves the ''power of cause and effect''. It''s common sense that everything has a cause before a result. However, locking the sky nail can reverse the cause and effect. It has a result before a cause. As long as it is sacrificed and locks you, it will make you a fact that you are nailed. No matter what you do, being nailed is a doomed result."

    "I wipe, this, this is rogue logic, this is a foul, okay!" Ye Wufeng said in horror.

    "But don''t worry. These things are enshrined in the highest temple of Buddhism. As long as you don''t provoke Buddhism, they won''t use this level of treasure. After all, they also attach great importance to cause and effect. This great ''cause and effect'' that destroys people from generation to generation also costs a lot and costs a lot Their merits and virtues are unimaginable. They dare not do anything that kills one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred. " The insect Lord comforted.

    "That''s good. This unreasonable existence still has its constraints." Big Shao loosened his airway a little.

 Chapter 423

    "As for why there is such a nail of death here, I don''t know." The insect Lord''s eyes glowed, looked at the death nail and said, "maybe it should be the fish that slipped through the net in that war!"

    "I think this death nail is also very broken. The power of death, corrosion, curse and cause and effect carried by itself is more than a hundred times weaker than when it was in its heyday. Unexpectedly, a fake artifact of the other party can only be destroyed twice. It must have been lost a little over tens of millions of years."

    "How can I use this?" Ye Wufeng asked with a slight frown.

    "Use it? You''d better not use it. This thing caused too much resentment in those years, and there are many people you know. Lingxuan Tianming and Shang pangzi recognized it? You''re not angry thunder emperor or Jingguang Buddha. Once you use it and are found, you''ll be branded as a Jiuyou spy by all ethnic groups. No one can protect you." The insect Lord said positively.

    "However, the four heavenly rules contained above are very good. You can slowly understand them in the ''world''. In addition, they can also be used to cultivate new insects."

    Ye Wufeng humiliated the "world" with death nail and death hammer. He found an island and buried it. The insect master carefully took out four insect eggs and placed them nearby.

    "What''s the new bug this time?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Death bug, corrosion bug, curse bug and cause and effect bug, but this time they hatch through the smell of rules. It''s hard to say the time it takes, and I don''t know when they will be born." The insect Lord said with a smile. Obviously, he was in a good mood.

    "From the name, the death bug must be a spirit bug that can absorb dead gas and master the rules of death; the corrosion bug can understand that the power of corrosion is the power to destroy artifact, but what are the functions of the other two?" Big little puzzled asked.

    "The curse bug can absorb the power of the curse. For example, if you offend a monk who can curse the rules, he can''t beat you, so he will pay some price to attack you, such as life expectancy and resource offerings. As long as there is a curse bug, his price will be paid, but you have nothing, and the power of the curse will be absorbed by the spirit bug It''s too late. "

    "Causal insects can interfere with causal attacks and make them deviate. You should know that there are many artifacts in the universe that can also make causal attacks. Although they are not as unique as locking nails, they are also very troublesome. Moreover, causal insects can also reverse causality in some small things. Of course, important things can''t."

    "In addition to the heaven lock nail, are there other artifacts that cause and effect reversal?" He asked with great interest.

    "Yes, the ''thorn red gun'' will hit the target when stabbed. No matter how high the defense is, it''s useless to be fast. It will certainly meet the blood; the ''repulsion glove'', no matter how powerful the attack is, as long as it hits the target, it will fly away."

    "Forget it. I''ll see you later." The insect stopped talking.

    At this time, thirty or forty and a half saints inside had already boiled.

    "Brother Tianming, when did these terrible little guys appear in lingxuan mainland?"

    "Yes, especially the youngest girl. She''s not ten years old. It''s terrible enough for a little girl at that age to reach the emperor, and she can fight beyond her level."

    "And the last bird that came out. I know the smell. It''s the smell of the ice Phoenix family in the wilderness. The divine beast in the holy land is protecting her. What''s her identity?"

    "There''s also divine fire, old man Qi. I remember that you, the president of the refining guild, and your brother who ran to the ''Nanling Tianguan'' have a quasi divine fire. Why is there a real divine fire now?"

    When it comes to divine fire, the president of the weapon refining guild, Qi Changle, also looks envious, but there is no trace of greed and covet. He has seen this little girl. He still remembers the disaster in the imperial city. The terrible blow of the demon clan in the long horn directly destroyed nearly half of the imperial city. He can kill himself several times even if he is swept by the afterwave of destruction, But he was blocked by a young man with a sword. Although he didn''t completely block it, he broke up most of his power. He was able to survive with several semi artifact on his body. Originally, he thought that the young man with a sword had been destroyed. Unexpectedly, he appeared alive and disorderly again. What''s more, the young man who appeared last, The master who claimed to be two little guys chopped the terrible Holy Land demon family with just one move. Until now, he feels that what happened that day is just an unreal dream.

    "Divine fire, I have divine fire at a young age. I hope she is interested in refining utensils. In this way, there is likely to be a master of refining utensils in lingxuan continent, otherwise it will waste the favor of divine fire." Qi Changle said with emotion that he has now reached the threshold of the craftsman God. All aspects of the craftsmanship have reached the level of perfection. As long as an artifact is successfully refined, he is a real craftsman.

    "Hehe, President Qi, I don''t know if she is interested in refining Qi, but I know that divine fire will never be wasted on her, because she is already an alchemy master!" Lingxuan Tianming said with a smile that his intelligence is much better than qichangle. He has already checked lingniu''s identity in Nanling Tianguan.

    "What? An alchemist less than ten years old! Brother Tianming, what you said is true?"

    "Of course it''s true. President Qi, isn''t your second brother at the ''Nanling Tianguan''? As soon as you ask, it''s clear that the girl is a celebrity in that corner." Lingxuan''s destiny is not hidden. If an alchemy master is not strong, he needs to hide it to avoid being maligned by some unscrupulous people. However, with Niuniu''s current strength, there are several spirit insects who can kill half saints, and she can also kill half saints. What''s more, there is a divine bird in the holy land, which is enough for her to sweep the land of lingxuan, and it''s no harm to divulge it, No one can make up her mind at all.

    "There are three Tianjiao demons all at once. It seems that our lingxuan continent will not be at the bottom this time. Maybe it is possible to hit the top 1000 of Tianjiao list."

    "Hum, it''s more than a thousand. I think it''s at least the top 200."

    "I think I can almost enter the top 100."

    "No? As far as I know, those who can enter the top 100 must at least be semi saints who can fight against the sky."

    "Hehe, these three little guys can all kill the half saint. Even the old peak half Saint Yin Tianmo has been killed. Do you think they can''t attack the saint against the sky?"

    "Hiss, it''s really possible." The half saints took a breath of air conditioning, and realized that they had not seen all the strength of the three little guys from beginning to end.

    "Hahaha, you are wrong!"

 Chapter 424

    "Our goal this time is not the top 100, but the top 10!" With the excitement of lingxuan''s destiny, lingxuan continent is about to rise.

    "Brother Tianming, are you talking in your sleep? I admit that the three little guys have the strength to fight against the sky or can fight against the saint, but you also know that the top 100 of Tianjiao list can all exist against the sky!"

    "Yes, the top 100 of Tianjiao list is not so simple, especially the top 20. It is a huge watershed, not as simple as the general anti heaven attack."

    "Especially in the first ten years, it hasn''t changed over the years. No one can shake the status of peerless Tianjiao. Brother Tianming, it''s impossible for those three little guys if I don''t attack you. If you give them a few more years, it''s possible!"

    Half saints shook their heads and sighed.

    "Hum! When did I say that I had to rely on those little guys to hit the top ten? I mean someone else." Lingxuan''s destiny snorted coldly.

    "What? Are there more abnormal Tianjiao than them?"

    "Difficult, is it..." Qi Changle suddenly remembered something and said in horror.

    "Well, you guessed right. Those three little guys are powerful, but don''t forget that they have a master. A common master. The talent who can teach three such powerful disciples is a real terrorist existence, and he will also participate in the Tianjiao list on behalf of lingxuan mainland, the top ten targets!" Lingxuan''s destiny looked at Qi Changle with a smile and said that only himself, Qi Changle and Shang Youcai had seen the power of Ye Wufeng.

    "Three such powerful little guys actually learn from the same school. Their master can participate in the Tianjiao list, that is to say, they are under the age of 30. How is this possible? If they hit the top ten, they should at least have the strength comparable to the level five saints!" The semi saints are messy. How can such demons appear in a decaying lower continent? The three little guys were terrible enough just now.

    "If it''s that one, I believe the top ten will be promising." Qi Changle said with lingering fear, and the figure like a demon appeared in front of him.

    "Ha ha, brother Ye is out of the top ten of Tianjiao list!" The fat man proudly shook the fat on his face and laughed.

    "Don''t you two know this man?" The crowd asked curiously. Fat Shang called brother ye so affectionate one by one. It was clear that the relationship was very familiar.

    "It''s surnamed Ye. At that time, I only saw his back. I was lucky to have seen Mr. Ye''s action. It was the imperial city disaster a few days ago. I happened to be there at that time. Yin Tianmo released a demon king whose cultivation was around the level five holy man''s territory. The disaster was caused by the demon king''s all-out strike. He hurt the boy holding the sword and wanted to catch it The little girl just now, Mr. Ye appeared at the last critical moment. With one sword, only one sword will chop the terrible demon king. " Instrument Changle said excitedly.

    "One, one move? Chop it?" Everyone is a little silly. It''s the demon king of the holy land. How can you use the word "chopped" instead of watermelon and cabbage.

    "Hehe, I believe this. To be honest, the fifth level saint ''Du Yang saint'' of the upper boundary of our lingxuan family left a separate body in lingxuan mainland, and his strength is also in the fourth level Saint territory. Brother Ye easily killed him half a month ago. Listen, it''s not a war of three hundred in one, but a hanging beating, and finally he was easily killed." Lingxuan said with a smile.

    "Ah... I remember. Isn''t it the Lord of Shuiyue cave who doesn''t know where he came from?" A semi holy Taoist aunt of Huoling sect suddenly remembered that a few days ago, an elder in charge of recruiting reported to her that she had detected three peerless Tianjiao, but they were all disciples of the leader of Shuiyue cave. Later, she didn''t see these three people in the trial. She thought it might not be a powerful Tianjiao, so she forgot about it. Now she suddenly remembered, The three little guys just now are probably the three mentioned by the elder in the door.

    Soon, her conjecture was confirmed, "yes, brother Ye is the sect leader of Shuiyue cave." The fat man narrowed his small eyes and said.

    "The newly promoted golden force ''Shuiyue Dongtian'' in southern Xinjiang. I didn''t expect that such a person could be bred in that place!" A semi saint who had heard of the water moon cave sighed.

    "No matter where brother Ye was born in lingxuan mainland, no matter where Zhongzhou is, the coast of the East China Sea, the southern Jedi, the Western wasteland and the extremely cold north, as long as he can fight the Tianjiao list on behalf of lingxuan mainland and get rid of the embarrassing status at the bottom, he is the Savior of lingxuan mainland!" Lingxuan Tianming Zhensheng said, but he knows that only the top ranked mainland can get a lot of resources from the Tianjiao list, and only in this way can lingxuan''s hard hit origin be restored. You know, it is not only Tianjiao who participates in the Tianjiao list, but also the mainland where Tianjiao is located that can get a lot of resources, What''s more, this is not a one-off deal. He knows that ye Wufeng is only 20 years old and can dominate the Tianjiao list for ten years. The ten-year massive resource reward is enough to repair the damaged Mainland origin. In addition, Niuniu is a little guy. She is only nine years old and can occupy the top of the Tianjiao list for 20 years, With these twenty years, lingxuan continent has risen in the world.

    A group of semi saints don''t have much strength, and their brains can turn quickly. They can naturally think of things that lingxuan''s destiny thinks of. Even many of them have planned to send their excellent disciples to Shuiyue cave. This unknown place is absolutely unique.

    When the semi saints over there were happy about the rise of lingxuan continent, ye Wufeng called the three disciples together and seriously took the responsibility of being a teacher.

    "Yue Jiao, attack me with your strongest strength." Dashao said seriously.

    "Yes, master!" Jin Yuejiao nodded and took out the "thunder and fire big hammer". The ferocious force of rules emanated from her body. Behind her, a ferocious giant beast twisted and roared like the essence.

    The three disciples have different personalities, but they have one thing in common. Ye Wufeng is invincible in their hearts. Since the master said to use all his strength, he must go all out. The master can''t resist it.

    "Roar..." the momentum gathered to the peak. With the roar of the beast, the power of the thunder fire hammer soared sharply.

    "Wild beast killing hammer!" The terrible hammer seemed to turn into the giant palm of an ancient fierce beast and fell from the sky.

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 425

    The huge shock wave rippled away and shook many semi holy capitals in the distance. They flew out one after another to find out. As for the top 20 selected from the competition, it was even more unbearable. They hid in a safe place like frightened quails.

    When the dust settled, ye Wufeng held the hammer with one hand, nodded and said, "well, it''s good that the power of the twenty dragons, including the rules of force, destruction, thunder and shock, were integrated into one. It''s good to be able to hit such a powerful hammer without using the blessing of the ''Taoist nine word truth'' and the ''eight door dunjia'' physical prohibition."

    "If the ''gravity array'' and ''Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern'' on the big hammer are activated, even I dare not pick up the power of this hammer empty handed."

    When I went, the fat merchant in the distance was listening. The evaluation of such a terrible hammer was just good. Except for lingxuan''s destiny, other people suffered a broken bone and a broken tendon. There was no suspense.

    Lingxuan''s destiny also twitched in the corners of his mouth. This guy was really rude. In a twinkling of an eye, he taught his apprentice the "unity breaking heaven skill", and his monster apprentice was also rude. Now he has been able to integrate the four heaven rules into one. It''s a joke for his old arrogant monster to compare with these guys.

    Seeing Jin Yuejiao''s eyebrows frowning slightly, a trace of pain flashed, he continued.

    "The swallowing rule of ''Taotie body'' is extremely powerful, which makes your cultivation speed far faster than other Tianjiao. Whether it is spiritual power or any other energy can be swallowed and absorbed. Coupled with the awakening of divine pattern in your stomach, your cultivation speed is faster. In this regard, even Niuniu and I are not as good as you. In addition, the power of Taotie beast gradually manifests, which makes your strength grow faster The degree is a little too fast, which leads to your physical body beginning to be unable to withstand this power. Although you are now comparable to the physical body of primary artifact, it is still completely insufficient. The power of twenty dragons is not your current limit, but you dare not use the power of more than twenty dragons, so that you have suffered a slight injury with the hammer just now. Of course, Your recovery power is also very strong. This small injury is nothing, but once you exceed the power of 20 dragons, you can''t get rid of a small injury. Half of the muscles and veins will burst if you use the power of 30 dragons, the flesh will collapse if you use the power of 40 dragons, and you will explode before you use the power of 50 dragons. "

    "So what you need to do now is not to absorb energy and improve your accomplishments, but to focus on refining the flesh. As I said earlier, the Terran has the physique of fierce animals, which is a double-edged sword, because you don''t have Taotie''s natural strong flesh. Fierce animals don''t need special training to have a strong flesh consistent with their accomplishments. We don''t have to worry about being burst at all, and we are human beings The family must work hard the day after tomorrow. From now on, you should pay attention to the cultivation of the physical body and the control of power. The power that cannot be perfectly controlled is not blessing but disaster. "

    "Yes, master!" Jin Yuejiao''s face turned pale with fear. During this period, there was too much energy around, and she swallowed and absorbed too quickly. In just half a month, she rushed from level 6 emperor to level 9 emperor, and neglected the cultivation of her body. She didn''t want to be a fat man like before, facing the danger of explosion at any time.

    "In addition, you should understand the rules of time and space as soon as possible. After all, for your physique, only when you break through the saint and form a ''world'' can you completely eliminate the danger brought by your physique once and for all. Moreover, if you don''t understand the rules of time and space and fight with semi saints or saints, you will suffer a lot. After all, you don''t have a ''sword domain'' that specifically restricts the power of time and space, which is at the semi Saint level It''s better to point the power of time and space. With the hammer power of your 20 dragon power, you can annihilate them all. The power of time and space at the saint''s realm level is not enough. " Ye Wufeng said positively.

    "It is said that there is a special place for these three kinds of cultivation in the holy land. You can go and have a look at it at that time."

    "Yes, master!"

    "Xiao thirteen, it''s your turn. Show your strongest sword to Shifu!" My eyes fell on Jian 13.

    "Yes, master!" Seeing the hammer of the eldest martial sister, the war intention under the cool appearance of Jian 13 burst in an instant.

    Slowly pull out the Buer divine sword, hold both hands high above the head, and the human sword is integrated. For a moment, ye Wufeng seems to see that there is an eternal divine sword that can make a world.

    "Sword field!" The sword field opened, but this time it did not spread, but formed a sword shaped film close to the Buer divine sword, just like the use method of the world power of the holy land.

    "Eh, what a natural swordsman! He has learned the second form of the ''sword domain''." Ling Xuanyu injury and Leng Feng looked surprised. They learned how to use the "sword domain" only a few days ago, especially Ling Xuanyu injury. She knew that Jian 13 could not use the "sword domain" six months ago.

    "Three fold gods kill and cut!" The three sword shaped sacred mountains are arranged in a triangle, slowly converging towards the middle.

    "Buzzing..." a terrible sword mountain made a huge buzzing sound, and the sword Qi around almost cut the outer protective cover of the empty warship.

    I''ll go. What does this little guy want to do? Does he want to cut off the empty warship? Then everyone will die together in the chaos of nothingness? Lingxuan''s destiny was almost crazy. He seriously suspected that if this sword was cut on the Imperial City, the disaster would never be worse than the demon clan of the fifth level saint.

    "Hum..." Ye Wufeng took the yaori golden sword in his hand without even thinking about it. First, this is a respect for sword repair. Second, although his body is already a high-level artifact, the No. 2 divine sword of sword 13 is also a high-level artifact refined by himself. Theoretically, no one can do anything about it. It''s enough to use his fist, But who can say that sword repair is accurate? A wooden sword can cut off steel. What if sword 13 suddenly activates the "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern" due to his lack of brain? The sword''s power soars nine times. Hey hey, as a master, he was cut off by his disciples. Even if he has green wood spirit, no matter how serious the injury can be cured, he will be ashamed and lose his hair, It''s safer to hold a more advanced divine sword in your hand.

    "Sacrifice your life, one sword, cut!" The sword thirteen company turned into a streamer with the sword and went down without hesitation with the terrible sword mountain.

    "Ah Hoo..." lingxuan Tianming''s eyes turned and he almost lost his breath. The boy was really cut.

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 426

    "King Kong subdues the devil and remains as motionless as a mountain!" Ye Wufeng holds the sword in his arms, and his whole body emits dazzling golden light, just like an invincible King Kong holding Jianshan. There are countless tornadoes around Jianshan, which are like tornadoes. He can''t shake it even if the other party''s waves are rough.

    "Eh? Isn''t this my Vajra subduing the devil chop? My strongest attack sword move was changed into a defensive sword move by him?" Lingxuan rain hurt beautiful eyes and emitted strange light, muttering discontentedly.

    "Boom..." Jian 13 flew out upside down and landed steadily after several circles in the air.

    "Well, it''s good. You have strong attack power. Continue to hone the sword field and form the" sword field "as soon as possible. It''s not good to teach you about the" sword field ". However, I can give you some suggestions as a reference. You don''t have to support the sword in the use of the sword field. After all, your attack power is strong enough. You can try to cover your feet to increase the flexibility and explosive power of footwork , cover the wings of qingluan behind to increase speed, or cooperate with the spirit to attack the spirit; In addition, although the tradition of your ancient sword family only cultivates swords, I suggest you understand the power of some helpful rules without harm, such as time rules, space rules, gold rules, thunder rules, wind rules and earthquake rules, which are very helpful to your sword skills. " Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "Yes, master!" The sword looks thoughtful.

    "It''s my turn, it''s my turn!" Niuniu jumped over with her little hand.

    "Well, Niu Niu doesn''t need it." Ye Wufeng said with a wry smile that Niuniu is a small replica of himself. What good suggestions can he give himself?

    "No, Niuniu also wants to suggest. Master, you can''t be eccentric!" Niuniu quit immediately and said with a bulging mouth.

    I can''t help but turn black. This little heartless man, master, I''m biased, but who''s biased? It''s not eccentric, you little fellow.

    "Niuniu doesn''t have to attack me. Just show me the rules of heaven that can be completely integrated."

    "All right!" Niuniu opened her fleshy little hand, and the rules of heaven appeared one after another. There were nearly 100 in total, and then they all merged together, and they were all completed in a few seconds.

    Da Shao smiled bitterly. As expected, as he guessed, this little guy almost understood as many rules of the way of heaven as he did, and he can all integrate together. What else can he say?

    "Cough, you can strengthen the refining of your will in the future. This is still your weakness. There is a real fantasy in the holy land that can refine your will. You can go to refine it. In addition, there is a ''natural jade Bi'' in the holy land that helps to understand the rules and strive to understand all the rules of the three thousand Avenue as soon as possible." Ye Wufeng Zhengrong said, in fact, he said this to himself. Originally, the situation of the two was very similar.

    "Hey, there''s us!" Ling Xuanyu and Leng Feng also ran over.

    "Why did you come to join the fun!" Ye Wufeng cried and laughed.

    "Elder brother, I know your eyes are different. Please help us see how to practice next!" Leng Feng said coolly.

    "Well, let me see for you. Don''t use it." Ye Wufeng ran the eye of heaven and looked at it carefully, Avenue: "You two need to practice in the same direction. Since you have chosen sword cultivation, of course, you should further polish the ''sword realm'' and form a ''sword realm'' as soon as possible. During this period, you two can compete with Jian 13. The collision between the three ''sword realms'' may bring some opportunities. In addition, you can understand the rules of heaven. The more you understand, the more you integrate, the greater your achievements will be in the future And spirits should be further refined. These things are available in the holy land. Let''s go and see them together at that time. "

    They wrote it down carefully.

    After the guidance, go back to practice.

    Entering the "world", ye Wufeng sat in the place where the nail of death was buried. He was very interested in the four new rules of heaven.

    "Young or old, which one are you going to understand first? The simplest of the four is the corrosion rule. As for the other three are the top heaven rules, I''m afraid it''s difficult to understand in a short time, especially the death rule and causality rule, which belong to the top ten rules." The insect Lord said curiously.

    "Is there any ranking on 3000 Avenue?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Yes, but it''s not absolute. It''s recognized by some authorities. Basically, it''s not bad."

    "Tell me." Dashao said excitedly.

    "Let me talk about it. First, the rule of destiny, which is recognized as the most mysterious rule. I''ve never heard that someone can fully master the rule of destiny and understand a trace of fur. Next, the rule of time, the rule of space, the rule of creation, the rule of destruction, the rule of causality, the rule of life and death, the rule of prayer and the rule of disaster, which is known as ten The most difficult rule to understand. " The insect Lord said.

    Ye Wufeng thought a little and made a decision, "I''d better understand the curse rules first." He has seen the horror of the death rule. It''s too dangerous. He''s going to the holy land soon. He doesn''t think of any accidents. The causal rule is too difficult to understand in a short time.

    A few days passed quickly. The satisfied Ye Wufeng got up and left. There was a black air around his fingertips. He couldn''t see what it was.

    "Brother ye, you are out." As soon as lingxuan''s destiny saw Ye Wufeng, he immediately shouted anxiously.

    "Brother lingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?" The eldest child asked in amazement.

    "Well, the holy land is coming soon. I''m afraid the people in the upper world have arrived ahead of time. You must be careful!"

    "From the upper world?"

    "Well, in fact, there are not so few places to practice in the holy land every year, but most of them are occupied by people in the upper world. They just practice here, but they won''t participate in the Tianjiao list for lingxuan mainland." Lingxuan said with a bitter smile.

    "Bah, shameless, rat!" Big Shao coldly scolded, occupying so many places, but he couldn''t do anything. No wonder lingxuan mainland''s ranking would be so low.

    "There''s no way. A channel to enter the holy land is in the hands of the lingxuan family in the upper world. We can''t stop it." Lingxuan said with a sigh.

    "Do you think anyone will come down in addition to these upper heaven arrogants?"

    "There must be. I usually follow several first-class saints to protect it, but not necessarily this time. The old guy Du Yang is likely to come down. After all, he is planted in your hands again and again." Lingxuan said with certainty.

    "Hehe, come on, come on, come on!"

 Chapter 427

    "Well come?" Lingxuan''s destiny showed a puzzled color.

    "Of course, brother lingxuan, you don''t know. Didn''t you kill more than a dozen semi saints last time? When I went back, I found that the semi saints in the upper world were rich, which made me a lot of money. If the semi saints were so rich, how huge the saint''s wealth would be. Didn''t you let go of the five first-class saints of the month saints last time in your face? I''m sorry for this But I''ve been distressed for several days. Now it''s all right. The flying duck is back again. Congratulations! " Ye Wufeng was in a good mood.

    Lingxuan''s destiny is covered with black lines. The holy one above is a cooked duck in the eyes of the Lord. How should he deal with himself as a semi holy man.

    "Brother ye, don''t underestimate the enemy. Du Yang was a level 5 Saint many years ago. Now he is likely to be a level 6 saint." He said cautiously.

    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. There''s little difference between level 5 and level 6, as long as it''s not level 9." Ye Wufeng said indifferently.

    A hanging Island appeared in the eyes of people from afar, and the holy land was coming soon.

    "There is a small town on the edge of the holy land ahead. Then all our road guards will stay there and wait. There is a law shield outside the holy land. People over the age of 30 can''t enter, and your Tianjiao under the age of 30 will be unimpeded." Lingxuan explained.

    "Have you semi saints been waiting here before we came out?" Ye Wufeng asked in surprise.

    "Well, I''ve been here all the time. In fact, although the town is outside the holy land, it also has great benefits for cultivation, especially for our semi saints in lingxuan continent. The heaven rules here are clearer and easier to understand. I''m ready to make a final sprint here, understand several Heaven rules as much as possible, and then break through the holy land." Lingxuan said excitedly. After waiting so long, it was time to burst out. How could he not be happy.

    "I see."

    "In fact, the barrier between the town and the holy land is not far away. At that time, brother, you can enter the holy land as long as you sprint, and those saints in the upper world can''t help you." Lingxuan said with worry.

    "Hehe, brother lingxuan, thank you for your kindness, but what you said can''t happen anymore, because they have come." Ye Wufeng said with a smile. The powerful spirits scattered and found that there were 20 saints hidden in the void, emitting strong malice. Among them, there were several familiar smells. The guys of the moon saints also followed.

    "Already here?" Lingxuan''s face changed. Obviously, others thought of it in advance.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just short of some skills. Elder brother lingxuan, you''d better avoid it. Don''t let them hide behind you and ask for shelter. It''s embarrassing for me." Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Cough ~" lingxuan''s destiny coughed awkwardly for two times, and finally said be careful. He really hid in a secret place to watch the excitement.

    "Hey, hey, no, we seem to be surrounded." A red cloud came and Ling Xuanyu said urgently.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He didn''t expect that she was the first to find besides himself. He couldn''t help asking curiously.

    "How did you know?"

    "Intuition, women''s intuition!"

    "Ha ha..."

    "Don''t laugh. My intuition is very accurate. I''ve never missed it when I fight with monsters in the wilderness." Ling Xuanyu said seriously.

    The eldest son restrained his smile and said, "I''m not surrounded. It''s just that there are many evil saints nearby." Then he looked at the others: "do you feel anything?"

    Leng Feng frowned slightly, glanced thoughtfully and said, "I just feel something wrong when you say so."

    Jin Yuejiao simply blushed and shook her head. She was slow in this regard.

    Sword 13 is like a divine sword out of its sheath. It is full of war spirit and says, "there is the smell of the strong over there!"

    Ling Niu shook her little head, "what a disgusting smell. Niu Niu''s little brick is itching again."

    "Hehe, they''re all here to deal with me. I''ll take care of them." Big little coldly smiled.

    "Brother, I''ll go too!" Leng Feng said firmly holding Leng Yue divine sword, which has become an artifact.

    "Master, I''ll go too!"

    "And me!" Jian thirteen said coolly, and his little face was red with the intention of war.

    "Go, too!"

    "And me, you can''t leave me this time." Ling Xuanyu said excitedly that without her share of the battle magic dragon and the battle Saint divine bird, she could only watch. Later, ye Wufeng and other demons from all walks of life fought on the "Feilai peak" for three months. At that time, she was still desperately climbing the stairs and didn''t even have the qualification to watch the war. Since she left the "Nanling Tianguan", that is, she had a refreshing fight in the "Lingwang mansion", This is far from enough for a fighter with the title of ''Queen of the sea of blood''.

    "In the past, my girl was a fighting physique. There were always all kinds of battles coming to me. Since I met you, a more popular guy, you have led away large and small battles. I don''t care. I must join the war this time." Ling Xuanyu said sadly.

    "You can''t. those guys are also the saints of the lingxuan family in the upper world. You may have to get along with them in the future. If you join the war, it will be difficult in the future." Ye Wufeng refused.

    "Cut, I thought it was a big deal. I just covered my face. Besides, will they still have lives? I don''t think you will be so kind." Ling Xuanyu took out a scarf and covered his face.

    "Eh?" Dashao was surprised. There was a holy vessel on this scarf, but it was a special type of holy vessel. It shielded the appearance and breath of lingxuan rain injury. Even if she couldn''t find the truth, she didn''t do this much before.

    Ye Wufeng carefully calculated the number of saints hidden in the void. Two level-6 saints, three level-5 saints and fifteen level-1 saints. Good guys, these guys really need money to deal with themselves.

    Looking at these aggressive guys next to me, I don''t say much anymore. This kind of battle is really good for them.

    "Since you are so energetic, well, the first-class saints will be handed over to you. Remember, this time is not a duel, but a battle of life and death. Be merciful. Don''t do such stupid things as cat catching mice. Kill as soon as you can. If you can''t, entangle it. The real saints opposite will be finished if you''re not careful." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

 Chapter 428

    The last few words were actually said to Leng Feng, Jin Yuejiao and Ling Niuniu. Although Leng Feng has reached the peak of the Ninth level emperor, they have been far away from each other. Dashao is not sure about his real strength and whether he can beat the holy land; For Jin Yuejiao, the eldest disciple, he was most worried. He didn''t understand the law of time and space, which made her suffer a lot in the battle with the holy land. However, it was this inferior battle of life and death that made her gain more afterwards; He doesn''t worry about Niuniu''s strength. Just the things he gave her are enough to make Niuniu don''t need to worry about safety. What he worries about is Niuniu''s mind. After all, he is only a nine-year-old girl. If he meets an opponent who is only semi holy, it''s nothing. It''s dangerous every time, but if the opponent is a saint, A small mistake can be fatal.

    He is still at ease with Jian 13. He can understand the "sword domain" in such a short time. He must have experienced all kinds of fierce fighting in the past six months. As for Ling Xuanyu''s injury, he is not worried at all. This guy has more experience against the enemy than himself, and has a magical sixth sense. There will be no danger.

    Simply arrange their goals.

    "All right, let''s go!" At the command of Ye Wufeng, they disappeared in situ.

    "No, spread out!" A hidden Saint gave a cry of alarm.

    "Boom..." a huge space cage appeared out of thin air and trapped five first-class saints together at the same time.

    The boundary insect ah Yin appears above the space cage, and two small claws move rapidly. Hundreds of layers of boundaries compressed to the extreme make the whole cage indestructible.

    "Boom... Boom!" The five saints trapped in them hit the barrier desperately.

    "Brush..." the light suddenly appeared, and a blue light came. The only one who escaped ah Yin''s sneak attack was a level five saint who killed ah Yin with a blue sword.

    "Haw... Shield of space!" A sound of insects set up a shield of space in front of ah Yin.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the invisible space shield vibrated violently, and the whole space began to twist and deform.

    "Haw haw... Is it an artifact?" A Yin was also startled. The fifth level saint was really powerful with a divine sword. He almost broke his space shield. The concentrated impact of Xin Kui was spread to the surrounding void, which was not broken.

    "What a strong defense!" The visitor was also surprised that a shield formed by the power of spatial rules without entities could block his own attack. Nothing is more frightening than this. How many layers of space do you need to compress? The little bug opposite has mastered the power of space to an incredible extent.

    He turned and rushed to the cage, chopped several swords, trying to rescue the five trapped first-class saints.

    "Jingle..." sparks splashed everywhere. This is a cage carefully prepared by ah Yin. It is stronger than the space shield. The terrible slash didn''t hurt the space cage at all.

    The level-5 Saint did not hesitate to give up the cage and killed ah Yin instead. He immediately made a judgment. The firmness of the cage could not be broken even if he cut it for a year. It was still a bug that was relatively easy to deal with.

    "Phantom footwork!" The level-5 Saint turns into five figures to surround ah Yin, and quickly approaches with mysterious steps, looking for a chance to kill with one blow.

    "There are flaws. Here comes the opportunity." Five figures drank at the same time.

    At the same time, at the dead corner behind ah Yin, a sixth figure emerged from a space crack, a blue light flashed and killed a sword.

    "Instant air kill!"

    Seeing that the tip of the sword had pierced the insect wing behind ah Yin, even the level five Saint felt that it was safe. At this moment, he even felt that the divine sword in his hand had pierced the insect body of the other party.

    "Hum, you dare to play space assassination in front of this insect. It''s ridiculous." A Yin''s cool voice came out.

    "Let you see the real space magic!" Her little paws suddenly closed, and she didn''t know when she had finished printing.

    "Space maze, permanent exile!"

    "Boom..." heaven and earth changed.

    The level-5 Saint only felt that the sword in his hand was still moving forward and assassinating, and the other party was obviously close at hand, but he had a feeling that he was getting farther and farther away from the small insect opposite, and was separated by several worlds, which was really close at hand.

    "This, what is this, where is this?" The level-5 Saint panicked. He just spread his divine consciousness in all directions, but he couldn''t feel anything. He could clearly see the enemy, the cage, the five level-1 saints struggling and resisting in the cage, and even the battlefield in the distance, but he couldn''t get close to anyone, no matter who rushed to it, There is no feeling of approaching. It''s the same in either direction.

    "Hee hee, this is the ''space maze'' carefully prepared by ah Yin. You have been exiled. Just play slowly in it!" Ah Yin smiled triumphantly.

    "How dare you sneak at me with your pathetic space magic footwork? Five separate bodies jump around, but the body hides in the void and approaches quietly to give a kill blow. Hum, I care how many separate bodies you separate, who is true or false. As long as you get close to me, you will enter my space maze and find your own way to death." Then she leisurely sat at the top of the cage and let these trapped guys toss and turn. Her task has been completed. The task assigned to her is to trap these guys.

    "Boom..." a huge black faced man flew out upside down and smashed a large area of space. He was looking at the opposite side with an ugly face. He was a level 5 saint, and he was also a body refiner. He used to fight with the level 5 saint of the god beast Tongtian bear family. Now he was boxed by people. Oh, no, he was boxed by insects, A bug not as big as his fist defeated himself in strength.

    "Haw haw... Give me your fist ring. I can plead with brother for your life later!" Energetically walked slowly with his little claws on his back. After climbing the flying peak and being recognized by an artifact, energetically''s power soared again. With one blow, he hit the power of two hundred dragons, which was quite terrible.

    "What? You..." the black man was so angry that he was robbed by an insect, and he still looked like a matter of course. These gloves are his own treasures. They can double the power of playing. With these gloves, even the level-6 Saint dared to fight.

 Chapter 429

    Anger is anger. The key is that he can''t fight. The black man''s face is tangled. His own power is the power of 30 dragons. Just now he has launched the increasing ability of gloves. The power of hitting is twice as strong as that of 60 dragons. He can compete with the divine beast, but he was blown away by one move, The power of the little bug opposite is unimaginable.

    "This... I''m just a spectator. You hit me when you came up. Now you have to rob my baby gloves. It''s not good!" He didn''t know what to call the bug. At this time, he finally understood the saying that curiosity killed the cat. He was the stupid cat. I heard that a large number of people from lingxuan family wanted to deal with who. He was also curious to see the excitement and see if he could take advantage of it. Unexpectedly, he met such a person.

    "Haw... Don''t talk nonsense. You have two choices. First, hand in your gloves and stand aside waiting for the boss to get angry; second, I''ll beat you to death and pull off your gloves." Shouted vigorously and domineering.

    Black man''s face is ugly. Why is it unreasonable? No, how can a bug reason with you?

    He was really unwilling to give up his gloves when he was looking for a chance to escape.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, a huge ice lump hit him like a meteorite.

    I hid. At the moment he avoided the ice lump, the cold ice breath brought by the ice lump swept over him, "I wipe, it''s so cold!" Just for a moment, the terrible cold stabbed into the bone marrow. He couldn''t help shivering. White frost hung on his eyebrows and hair. It was only scratched. What would happen if he was directly touched? He looked at the passing ice in horror.

    "Ice saint!" His eyes suddenly opened wide. Among the ice lumps was the cold ice saint who came to see the excitement with himself. He was also a fifth level saint. Another curious stupid cat, the light blue ice lump, was crystal clear. He could clearly see the frightened expression of the people inside outside. He couldn''t believe that he would be completely frozen by the cold force, because this was his best field, As a result, it was suddenly frozen by a small insect, which not only frozen the body, but also the spirit.

    At this time, a light blue bug gracefully flew over. "Extreme Ice bug", although it had just been bred, this was her first battle, but its strength was outrageous. After all, it was hatched by the blood of the ice Phoenix in zunzhe territory. The extreme ice power was unimaginable. Where the human body can resist, what about the level five saints, and what about the ice cold power, Once sprayed, it can only be frozen into ice.

    "Haw... Brother Dali, your side is not over yet?" The clear voice of the polar ice bug sounded.

    "Oh, Xiaobing, I''m trying to reason with him, but it''s still the big brother who sent an important task. I''ll kill him with one punch." Said vigorously.

    "Wait a minute, the gloves are yours." Black Han quickly threw his gloves over and saw the end of the ice saint. What else can he say? He felt the power of the ice just now and couldn''t bear it. Moreover, speed is his weakness and can''t run away.

    Big bug happily put away his gloves, which can increase his strength. They really match him.

    As soon as the battle started, three level five saints on the field frozen one, trapped one in the maze and surrendered one.

    "I wipe. What''s the situation?" Lingxuan Tianming, who was hiding in the dark to watch the war, rubbed his eyes and burst into a foul language. He had long felt the extraordinary nature of those insects, but he never thought it would be like this. He almost controlled three level five saints in an instant. As soon as the battle was ignited, it was half over, although it accounted for part of the factors of sneak attack and the opponent''s light enemy, However, the gap in strength is clear at a glance. Even without these two factors, victory is just a matter of time.

    No wonder brother Ye looks confident. He has a bitter smile on his face. With such a group of spirit insects, the saint of the sun is not enough to see. Of course, he doesn''t need to run away.

    "Boom..." the battlefield on the other side has been set on fire.

    "Hammer method, annihilation!" Jin Yuejiao swung the thunder and fire hammer in her hand round and struck it out.

    "Boom..." a large area of space was destroyed and a figure flew out like a shell.

    "Poof..." a first-class saint''s blood spewed out one mouthful at a time. He looked at this gentle woman like a lady in front of him in surprise. Who would have thought that such a woman would be good at strength and destroy all her defenses with one blow. She was seriously injured and despised the enemy. Boundless regret was intended to rise in his heart. In fact, even if he didn''t despise the enemy, As long as you don''t avoid and choose hard resistance, the result won''t change much.

    "Mount Tai is on the top!" Two sledgehammers were put together and smashed down.

    At this time, a cold light suddenly appeared and blood splashed.

    "Boom..." the wounded first-class saint was hit again. Jin Yuejiao''s eyebrows were slightly lifted, a painful color flashed, blood seeped from her right shoulder, and her clothes were dyed red.

    "Eh? It''s just such a small injury!" A middle-aged man suddenly appeared out of thin air and said in surprise. A drop of blood fell from the long sword in his hand.

    Time and space rules, artifact level sword, Jin Yuejiao immediately had a judgment. The master was right. She didn''t have a sword domain. The attack made by using time and space rules posed a great threat to her. If she hadn''t been strong and strong, she would probably have removed one of her arms.

    "The little girl is also very cruel. Even if I cut her, the hammer just now still hasn''t changed. Why don''t you follow me? Ben Sheng can protect your life!" The middle-aged man said faintly.

    "Hum, it''s just a first-class saint. You deserve it!" Jin Yuejiao snorted coldly.

    "Hehe, it seems that you can''t do without some pain. It''s ridiculous that a nine level emperor can''t even attack the saint without the power of time and space." The middle-aged man sneered and his hands were making rapid knots.

    "Endless light and rain!" Thousands of gold needles appeared in the air, surrounding Jin Yuejiao.

    "The power of time and space, fall!" In an instant, ten million gold needles were close to Jin Yuejiao.

    "No!" Jin Yuejiao''s face suddenly changed, and a surging sense of powerlessness poured out from her heart. She can absolutely crush each other in strength, but in the face of such an attack that ignores time and space, power seems useless. Now she admires the sword field of jian13, can restrain this attack, and Niuniu can understand the power of time and space in advance. If she also understands the rules of time and space, It wouldn''t be so helpless right now.

    "Roar..."

 Chapter 430

    Taotie virtual shadow roared. At the moment of life and death, Jin Yuejiao not only didn''t panic, but completely calmed down.

    "Wind dance!" The petite body is like the wind and magic, trying to avoid the infinite golden needle.

    "Hum, it''s ridiculous that you want to rely on body method speed to resist the power of time and space?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly.

    "Hurricane hammer!" Jin Yuejiao turned the big hammer of her hands, as if she had turned into a rapidly rotating tornado. The huge wind pressure generated by the force of the twenty dragons immediately blew the irresistible gold needles everywhere.

    No, seeing that his attack was cracked by this method, the middle-aged man looked surprised and had a trace of fear in his heart. The girl''s strength is too strong. She can blow away the attack of her first-class Saint only by wind pressure, and the pair of hammers are not ordinary. She must not let her close. If she gets a touch, she will not die.

    "Hum, it''s just to linger." He finished printing again with a cold hum, but this time there were some changes. He blessed the power of the world on the golden needle.

    Thousands of gold needles are like a sea of gold needles, surging to drown Jin Yuejiao. The gold needles that have strengthened the power of the world cannot be blown away by wind pressure alone. Only those directly hit by a big hammer will be shaken away.

    "Taotie armor!" Countless scales suddenly appeared on her body surface, forming a ferocious armor. Jin Yuejiao stopped rotating, held a pair of big hammers in her arms and protected some fatal places.

    "Jingling..." like the rain beating plantains, except that a small part was blocked by a big hammer, most of them hit her.

    Although she was protected by gluttonous armor, there were too many gold needles, and there were gaps between the scales. Many gold needles stabbed into her body, and the blood gushed out and turned into a blood man in an instant.

    "Hehe, you can''t resist the power of the Holy One." The middle-aged man said with a smile.

    "Hum, what a weak saint. Are you sure you are a saint? Why do I think these attacks are much stronger than mosquito bites? Why don''t I take away my body armor and let you fight for half an hour." After that, Jin Yuejiao actually took back the gluttonous armor, with a joking look on her face.

    "What? Damn it, how dare you underestimate Ben Sheng!" The middle-aged man roared angrily.

    "Well, well, in that case, don''t regret it!"

    "Needle field fury!" Countless gold needles turned into a long dragon roaring and killing.

    Jin Yuejiao stood the thunder fire hammer in front of her chest, protected the fatal death, clenched her teeth, and showed a strong madness in her eyes.

    "Boom..." thousands of gold needles broke her defense and pierced her flesh and blood. A large number of meridians were pierced with holes. The whole person was like a blood hedgehog, full of gold needles.

    "Hum, ask for trouble. A mole ant dares to offend the majesty of the saint. This is the saint''s anger." The middle-aged man snorted coldly and was hit by his move. Even if he didn''t die on the spot, he was just surviving. The gold needle he condensed carried the power of time and space, the power of the world and other rules. It was by no means that a small emperor could resist. The woman was dead.

    A moment later, Jin Yuejiao''s beautiful eyes opened little by little with a faint breath. Her eyes were fearless, but showed a color of ecstasy.

    "Refine heaven and earth, absorb!"

    "Roar..." the gluttonous virtual shadow behind the shaky suddenly roared, and the fierce breath burst out.

    The devouring power of terror turned into a small beast, which appeared in her body, greedily chasing and preying on these foreign gold needles.

    Jin Yuejiao''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and the light of rules poured into her mind. For a moment, she realized and understood the rules of time and space in this predatory way.

    "Boom..." the breath soared, refining a large number of Saint attacks containing the power of time and space. Jin Yuejiao made a breakthrough in cultivation at the critical moment and successfully promoted to semi saint.

    "You, you broke through the semi holy!" The middle-aged man said strangely. He was hit by his unreserved anger. He not only didn''t die, but also broke through.

    "Well, thank you for your big meal. After eating so much space-time power and world power, it''s hard not to break through." Jin Yuejiao said faintly. Although her whole body was covered with blood, she looked like a high queen, overlooking the saint opposite.

    "Can you refine my attack?" The middle-aged man was shocked and said that refining and absorbing energy is something that basically every monk can do, but it refers to some free and ownerless energy. It has not been heard that someone can directly absorb each other''s attack energy, and he is promoted directly in this way.

    "Well, it''s worthy of being the energy of the holy land. It tastes really good. It''s not inferior to the divine pill!" Jin Yuejiao said jokingly.

    "Hum, you don''t have to be too arrogant. You''re just a semi saint. There''s still a mole ant in front of the saint''s world power. It''s just a bigger mole ant." The middle-aged man snorted coldly and got out of the shock at that moment. For himself, there was no big difference between the Ninth level emperor and the semi saint.

    "In addition, although you have broken through, your meridians are broken and still half dead."

    "Oh, you mean this little injury!" Jin Yuejiao casually took out two "Sheng Sheng Hua pills" and threw them into her mouth. Ye Wufeng specially refined them for his disciples. The green wood aura injected into them is much better than the general divine level pill "Sheng Sheng Hua pills".

    The medicine spread, and the broken meridians were completely restored in an instant, even stronger than before.

    "Boom..." the flesh suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and the whole person became more full of charm.

    "Hehe, it''s all right. The body has entered another level. I said to the saint opposite, you are really a good man!" Jin Yuejiao said easily. The master has pointed out that his biggest shackle at present is the lack of physical strength. Today''s battle has realized the power of time and space, and the physical body has been promoted to the body of intermediate artifact. The two weaknesses have been solved, and he will wake up in a dream.

    "Flying swallow chop!" The middle-aged man can''t wait any longer. He is afraid that if he goes on, he will be directly angry. The power of the world is wrapped in the divine sword in his hand. The combination of man and sword turns into a streamer, which is like the wings of a flying swallow cutting through the void and cutting into Jin Yuejiao''s eyes. Since the scattered attack of the power of the saint is useless, he can directly use the divine sword in his hand to concentrate his power together, See how you absorb it.

    Looking at the sword in front of her, Jin Yuejiao''s eyes shrunk, and the mysterious Rune flashed by. Suddenly, she smiled faintly and said, "sorry, what threatens me has always been the power of time and space, and your power of the world is not enough."

 Chapter 431

    The thunder fire big hammer was suddenly raised high, and the terrible momentum rushed out, just like a high female god of war.

    The power of the thirty dragons, physical promotion, with her current physical strength, there is no problem using the power of the thirty dragons.

    "Hammer method, big break!" A divine pattern lights up on the divine hammer.

    "Gravity array, activate!"

    "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern, activate!" The array pattern didn''t dare to activate all of them, but only activated some of them. The hammer power increased instantly and soared by half, fully reaching the terrible 45 dragon power. Combined with the gravity bonus opened by the big hammer, the power of this hammer has reached the 50 dragon power, which is equivalent to the blow of Ye Wufeng.

    "Boom..." the angry waves of power directly overwhelmed the opposite attack. What flying swallow cut? It is completely vulnerable to absolute power. Even if an ordinary level-5 Saint gets hit with this hammer, it will be immortal and crippled. Even if the level-5 saint who can fight with divine animals over there wears the gloves with doubled power, he can only play the power of 60 dragons.

    "Boom..." the terrible force suddenly burst the divine sword, and a long crack appeared on the sword body. The middle-aged man holding the sword himself didn''t even have time to scream, but was blown into nothingness, leaving only a semi disabled divine sword, a storage space and a glittering world core.

    "Hoo..." Jin Yuejiao took a long breath and put away the things in front of her. This is the booty that the master told her to get.

    At first, the first-class saint who was half killed took some healing pills and recovered a little. He rushed back angrily to avenge the arrow. As soon as he came back, he saw Jin Yuejiao''s perfect counter attack. The terrible hammer smashed the heaven and earth and his confidence. This blow was several times stronger than the two blows that crippled him just now, And his breath was obviously strong. It was bad. This guy was promoted to semi saint. He was so terrible when he was the emperor. Now he is semi saint. He is not an opponent. He suddenly turned his head and tore open the void to escape.

    "You can''t run!" A young voice sounded, and from the crack he had just torn open, a cold air rushed forward.

    "Joo, blue ice divine light!"

    "Boom..." the first-class Saint immediately flew backward, and a thin layer of ice skin sprang up on his body. With the force of cold ice, he suddenly twisted his frozen body.

    "Open!" The ice on his body was shattered, "who?"

    A blue ice cold bird, Shi Shi ran, flew out of the space crack and looked proudly at the semi saint in front of him.

    "The divine bird of the Holy Land!" The first-class saint''s face is ugly. Generally speaking, the Terran can''t beat the divine beast. Not to mention his current state, the remaining strength is less than half.

    "You are..."

    "Boom..." without waiting for him to say everything, a purple and gold plate brick was patted on the back of his head. He was caught off guard. In addition, he was not a physical cultivation, or he belonged to the kind of hard force without artifact protection. Not every saint had artifact. Otherwise, he would not have been nearly killed by Jin Yuejiao as soon as he came up.

    "Kazam..." like a ripe watermelon, the whole skull was photographed and split, and lingniu appeared in the void. After straightening her waist, she quickly collected the left storage space and the world.

    "Oh, another one!" She shook her head proudly.

    I have to say that among all the disciples, Niuniu is the most thief. She has killed three first-class saints in this way, because it''s not a fight alone!

    The process is very simple. The commander of gravity bug exerts his ability to suppress the other party. Although it is impossible to make the first-class Saint unable to move, it can greatly hinder his movement. Then the blue ice cold bird uses the power of cold ice to freeze. The commander of divine speed bug and commander of great power bug go up and fight indiscriminately, one fast and the other powerful, which completely attracts the enemy''s attention, Finally, I let the leader of the border worm attach to me. He slipped behind him and broke his head with a board of bricks. In a short time, three first-class saints died in the hands of the little girl.

    "Niu Niu, you......" Jin Yuejiao was stunned.

    "Hee hee, senior sister!" Niuniu''s guilty eyes dodged several times. She twisted her little ass and ran away with a group of little guys. Her strange behavior didn''t seem very good. Just now, the unlucky guy made it clear that she had been beaten half to death by senior sister. As a result, she was robbed by herself. Senior sister shouldn''t be angry, but there''s no way. The unlucky guy just ran near her, The crack in the torn space is just in front of xiaolanlan. It''s really unreasonable not to shoot him. Niuniu can''t be blamed. If you want to blame the moon, it''s the moon. Hee hee, Niuniu thinks in high spirits.

    Jin Yuejiao shook her head with a bitter smile. The troublemaker robbed a monster and ran away immediately. However, she didn''t expect that with the cooperation of spirit insects, her combat power would soar like this. I have to be thicker back. Although the master wanted several spirit insects, she made up her mind secretly.

    Now her hands were hot and she needed to fight. She looked around and found a single monster. Oh, no, it was a single first-class saint. She ran quickly with a big hammer.

    At the moment when lingxuanyu wound, jian13 and Lengfeng rushed up, they all started the "sword domain". Three sword practitioners with the "sword domain"

    The sword fields are superimposed together to trap all five first-class saints.

    Leng Feng is calm and steady. Every sword in the sword field tries to raise the speed to the limit. The divine pattern of his right hand shines. The sword power of each sword is comparable to that of a first-class saint.

    The war spirit of sword 13 broke out. It changed the cool look in ordinary days. However, the divine sword was full of swords, and involved two first-class saints at the same time. Its style was fierce. It was able to suppress them at the same time.

    Ling Xuanyu''s injury came from stepping on blood. The style of the queen of the sea of blood can be seen at a glance. She is full of blood and evil spirit and can fight against two enemies at the same time. For those who have been cruelly trained in the wilderness, there is no great difference between one enemy and multiple enemies.

    The war was fierce, the sword field superimposed together suddenly changed dramatically, and the whole void changed. Several peaks emerged, several rivers flowed, mountain flowers and weeds, primitive forests, butterflies and insects, and various animals appeared one by one, as if they were in another real world.

    Lingxuanyu wound, jian13 and Lengfeng looked at each other. All these things suddenly appeared with a strong sword meaning. This is the world of sword.

    "Cut!"

    "Cut!"

    "Cut!"

 Chapter 432

    Three swords are cut out at the same time. I am the master in the sword field. In the sword world, sword repair is the most foul. Three unparalleled swords pass by, and three heads soar into the sky. The eyes of the three first-class saints who were killed still have a strong color of incomprehension. They don''t understand why the other party''s attack power suddenly soars, and even the saint''s "world" is cut into two parts.

    This is the power of the sword world, which is superior to other worlds. No wonder the sword world is the lifelong pursuit of all sword practitioners. They would rather stay at the semi holy peak all their life than compromise and give up their desire to become the saint of the sword.

    With a knowing smile, the three directly killed the remaining two first-class saints. At the same time, they sat down cross legged to understand the hard won feeling of the sword world and seize the fleeting opportunity.

    The sword world exists occasionally. The shadow of the tree swings, the water gurgles, and the small animals take a leisurely walk back and forth. The three people completely integrate their minds into it and experience the mystery of the sword world.

    The space ripples slightly. Niuniu, led by the border worm, appears with light hands and feet. She is very skilled in checking the five storage spaces and the world, "hee hee, it''s all Niuniu''s!" He made a face at the three and then left quietly.

    I come and go quietly, wave my sleeves, don''t take away... Oh, no, take away all the clouds.

    "Boom..." a figure flew backwards.

    "Hehe, level six saints are just like this." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    The saint Du Yang looked at the half artifact that had been almost scrapped in his hand and made a mistake. The young man opposite was so powerful that he didn''t produce any weapons. He broke his half artifact shield with only one blow.

    "Hey, hey, you''re a sixth level saint. You can''t have only half artifact rubbish on your body, can you?" Dashao said jokingly.

    "Hum, arrogant boy, I''ll let you know the power of the saint today!" The saint of Du Yang snorted coldly, and his hands tied their seals quickly.

    "Jiuyang burns the sky!" Nine suns appeared behind him out of thin air, and the terrible high-temperature burning space crackled.

    "Ha ha, I''m so clever that I dare to play with fire in front of Ben Shao''s eyes and eat it..." Ye Wufeng suddenly stagnated and suddenly remembered that many treasures in his body are now sleeping.

    "Prisoner ice palm!" Temporarily change moves, quickly seal with both hands and shoot nine palms in a row.

    "Boom..." while talking about ice, there was fire, and the two hostile Tianwei collided violently.

    The holy man of Du Yang gave a light sigh. According to the news from his part, this person should have a powerful divine fire. He can devour other flames and completely restrain his existence. At this time, he should sacrifice divine fire. Moreover, he has been fighting empty handed all the time, and the terrible divine sword has not appeared. Is there any change?

    With courage, he threw out an artifact, the "Sun disc", and a strong light burst out.

    Ye Wufeng disappeared in situ and avoided the strong light.

    Away? The saint Du Yang is not surprised but happy. In this case, he didn''t take out the artifact. It seems that there is something wrong with him, "ha ha ha, God helps me, boy, can''t you use the artifact now?"

    "Hum, you don''t need to use artifact to deal with you!" Big little said faintly, with his hands tied.

    "Nine fold sky cutting finger!" As soon as he raised his hand, a huge dark finger appeared out of thin air.

    "Space time rules!" The giant finger burst out, ignoring time and space, and instantly hit the Japanese disc floating in the air.

    "Boom..." a powerful blow knocked the Japanese disc upside down and flew out.

    The holy man of Du Yang was startled. With a dangerous finger, he was able to blow the artifact away, but he also affirmed his judgment.

    "Die!" His confidence soared for a moment, and suddenly a simple long sword appeared in his hand.

    It''s a familiar sword. Big and young eyes coagulated slightly. They couldn''t help blurting out: "Xuanyuan sword!" This style is as like as two peas of the Xuanyuan sword seen in the heaven pass of Nanling.

    "No, the smell of this sword is almost the same as the one I saw last time. It seems that it should also be an imitation." He was a little relieved. He might be a little dangerous if he was an authentic ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword, but even so, he began to take it seriously. He had a deep understanding of the power of the array pattern of Xuanyuan sword.

    Sure enough, the holy man of the sun raised the divine sword, and the power of the world was blessed on it, and the divine patterns lit up one after another.

    "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern, activate!" The sword power soared nine times in an instant.

    "Fire Yang burns the city!" A huge flame and the sword cut through the air.

    "Jiudiezhentian fist!" With a violent drink, the power of the world wrapped around the right fist, and instantly hit nine fists. The nine fists were one. The fist power of high-frequency vibration triggered a series of space explosions.

    "Boom..." the huge flame sword was blown to pieces, and the holy man of Du Yang flew hundreds of feet. His hands trembled, and even the artifact in his hands made bursts of wailing.

    "Tick... Tick!" Drops of blood fell from his fingertips, and ye Wufeng''s eyes picked up slightly, breaking the defense. Although it was only a little hurt, it was broken.

    "Ha ha, crazy, I make you crazy. How dare you defend the power of Xuanyuan divine sword?" The holy man of Du Yang felt a trace of blood on the long sword in his hand and burst into laughter. However, he did not know how much the actual damage caused by the sword was. If he knew that his sword was only cutting a wound that was not much bigger than the bite of a cat or dog, he would be desperate.

    "Hehe, does such a small injury make you so happy? Well, since the artifact can''t be used, as a reward for you to break my body, let you see Ben Shao''s real strength. Really, it takes so much effort to deal with a level 6 saint." Ye Wufeng shook his head with a smile and sighed. His hands changed, and the power of rules blessed him.

    "Taoist nine word mantra, Dou word formula, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Do not destroy the golden body!"

    "Star suit!"

    Under a series of blessings, the breath of Da Shao soared continuously, and the whole space shook because of his existence.

    "How could it be, you..." the saint Du Yang''s face was ugly and the Taoist nine word truth. This was also a famous magic power in the upper world. How could he not recognize it.

    "Instant step!" With a slight stomp, the void was trampled and exploded, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place. Although there was no auxiliary speed of wind dancing Lingyun wings, the effect of Xingzi Jue was no less impressive.

    "Jiudiezhentian fist!" At the next moment, he appeared in front of the Du Yang saint and beat it hard.

 Chapter 433

    "Boom..." a figure flew backwards, like a meteorite falling to the ground. It was blown out of a hundred miles without slowing down.

    "Eh, is the lingxuan family in the upper world so rich? The imitation of the ''Eastern Emperor clock'', this guy even has such an artifact." Ye Wufeng said softly. He thought of an old fist to beat him all over his face. Unexpectedly, a defense artifact suddenly jumped out and blocked his fist.

    Stop your body. The holy man of Du Yang gasped heavily. This punch was too fast. He couldn''t react at all. It was too strong. Even if he reacted, he couldn''t resist it. If it weren''t for the automatic body protection of the artifact, he might be finished with this punch. Looking at a shallow punch mark left on the imitation of the "Eastern Emperor bell", he just felt cold at the root of his neck, Someone can punch a hole in the defense artifact with his bare hands.

    "Broken empty step!" Step over a hundred miles.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Cut off the sky!"

    "Step on heaven''s feet!"

    "Whip leg!"

    "Swing your elbow!"

    Continuous close blows, the holy man of Du Yang, with people and clocks flying in the air, hit everywhere like a sandbag.

    "Poof... Poof..." a mouthful of blood spewed out without money. Not to mention more and more fist marks on the clock body, the Du Yang Saint hiding in the "Eastern Emperor bell" couldn''t stand it. Each fist and leg contained the power of terrible shock. He hit him through a defensive artifact. Although there was no one in ten compared with being hit directly, it was not something he could bear.

    "Dufeng, Dufeng, come to help. I''m going to die. I asked you to help, not..." the angry roar of duyang Saint suddenly stopped. He specially called the level 6 saint to help boxing. Dufeng saint was confronting a black bug. The black bug didn''t move. He just lay lazily on his stomach and didn''t know whether he was sleeping, The wind saint is protecting his face with both hands. There are tens of thousands of wounds all over his body. He is bleeding out. It is clear that he is being attacked by something, which is ten thousand times more miserable than his current state.

    "Ah..." hearing his words, Du Feng Saint couldn''t help roaring, "Du Yang, you old man, I was hurt by you. I listened to your words and came to die with you." He was extremely oppressed. What he was most proud of was his speed. He was confident that he could easily save his life even in front of saints with higher cultivation than himself. Therefore, when Du Yang saints spent a lot of money to find him, he agreed without thinking. If he couldn''t fight, he ran away. Anyway, there would be no danger. Unexpectedly, As soon as the exchange of fire, I met two guys who restrained themselves, not one.

    The black bug just lay on his stomach, but in front of him, he seemed to be suppressed by dozens of sacred mountains, and his speed was completely sealed. Let alone moving at high speed, he couldn''t move at all. As soon as his best long-range attack wind system Shentong hit, he immediately rebelled and killed himself back, What''s more speechless is that there''s another thing that''s super fast that keeps attacking itself. The fast one can''t see what''s beating him like this. All he can do is cover his face and get beaten.

    "Dufeng, you, how can you stand and be beaten like this?" Du Yang Saint said puzzled.

    "I''ll go to you. I don''t have an artifact ''Donghuang Bell'' to protect my body. Can it not be so miserable? You think I don''t want to run? That black bug can exert the field of gravity. I can''t move at all. It''s good if I haven''t been crushed to death." The wind Saint roared.

    "Poof..." a thousand more wounds spewed blood.

    Du Yang saint''s eyes suddenly shrunk. It''s too strange. He doesn''t know what''s attacking. How can there be such a fast attack? Unless it''s

    "Time is still, hahaha..." the wind Saint smiled angrily. There is no possibility of escape under this level of magic power.

    Time still? If the holy man of Du Yang is struck by lightning, isn''t it a time magic power that only the venerable can master? Is there a venerable intervening here?

    "Hum, do you still have leisure to mind others?" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, shocked his right arm and hit 49 punches in an instant.

    "Forty nine fold Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom... CLICK!" The imitation of the artifact "Donghuang bell" was finally overwhelmed. There were cracks and cobwebs on it, breaking and collapsing.

    "What? You broke the Donghuang bell?" Duyang saints only think that the world is spinning. This imitation of the Eastern Emperor clock is the treasure of the lingxuan family. It doesn''t mean how powerful it is. What matters is the significance of its existence. It was a strong man who gave it tens of thousands of years ago that they can always regard it as the "royal family". This thing is not his private property, but is temporarily kept by them, The holy man of Du Yang brought it out privately this time. Now the symbol of the royal family has been smashed, and even they can''t bear the consequences.

    "Broken, broken! Du Yang, you, you''re in great trouble!" The Du Feng Saint roared in horror. He couldn''t even protect his face with his arms. All the saints of the lingxuan family who were still alive were as numb as a chicken. It''s over. Something big is going to happen.

    The holy man of Du Yang looked at the artifact fragments all over the sky. He looked cloudy and sunny. It was over. Not only he, but also the people he brought down. His pulse was over, and the anger of the clan leader and ancestor was unimaginable.

    Suddenly, his face became ferocious. His eyes were like blood. He stared at Ye Wufeng fiercely and said, "it''s you. You did it all. Even if I die, I will never let you live!"

    He suddenly hit his heart with a palm, and his blood essence spewed out.

    He looked like a mad devil, and drew a mysterious pattern with blood essence in his hand.

    "Boy, I want you buried!" The saint of the sun suddenly roared.

    "Shelling, killing!"

    "No, brother ye, he sacrificed all the royal blood essence to give orders to the void warship. Run!" Lingxuan''s face changed greatly and jumped out of the dark and roared.

    "Boom..." a terrible gun barrel stretched out from the battleship in the void. A terrible black light ball condensed from the dark gun barrel. The smell of destruction made a crackling sound. Just looking at it, it seemed to let people see the scene of the destruction of heaven and earth.

    "Ha ha ha... Die, die, everyone die together!" The holy man of Du Yang has fallen into a state of madness.

    "Du Yang, you''re crazy. You want us to die with you?"

    "I''m crazy. The Donghuang bell is ruined. We''re dead. Ha ha, Jie, die, die, die!"

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 434

    "Boom..." the black column of light rose into the sky, holding a long tail, and the emptiness disappeared wherever it passed.

    "Hahaha, this is the attack of zunzhe territory, boy, let''s die together!" Du Yang Saint roared excitedly.

    "Boom..." the flying ash under his neck was annihilated, leaving only one head floating in the air, and his unbelievable eyes fell on the unharmed young man opposite.

    "Why? Why did you just blow me? Why didn''t you do anything?" The holy man of Du Yang shouted reluctantly.

    "Oh, maybe your appearance is too annoying. The empty warship hit the wrong person." Ye Wufeng tidied up his robe and said faintly.

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible for a virtual warship to hit the wrong one." Du Yang Saint shouted disorderly.

    "What''s the noise? There''s only one head left. I''m still restless. Be careful. I''ll make you a night pot. Well, I admit that I lied just now. The contract array you left in the void warship was erased by me a few days ago. Now I''m the owner of the void warship. The warship is now called" little fat ". How about this name? It''s powerful!" Ye Wufeng said triumphantly, wipe, dare to use the nether battleship to Yin Ben Shao. Fortunately, he solved the weapon Ling xiaopang in advance.

    "Ah... You bastard, little beast, despicable little boy, I curse you to die!" Du Yang Saint cursed angrily.

    "Burn Yin and Yang, sacrifice gods and souls, and break reincarnation. I curse you with all I have in this life. The road will be destroyed, and eternal life will not be holy!"

    The insidious sound went straight to the Jiuyou underworld, "boom..." the red core of the world became as dark as ink within a few seconds, opened a void channel and disappeared. The spirit of the sixth level Saint burned out instantly, and a group of gloomy ghost gas burst out and turned into a ghost head with open teeth and claws.

    "Shield of space!" A strong shield stood in front of Da Shao in an instant.

    "Poof ~" with a soft sound, the Ghost Head instantly passed through the shield of space. The ghost head was neither an entity nor a spirit. It thought that the sixth level Saint offered his own spirit and the power of curse in exchange for the core of the world. Let alone the space shield condensed by rules, even the real artifact could not be stopped.

    Seeing that the devil was about to rush into the middle of Da Shao''s eyebrows, ye Wufeng said with a cold smile: "just because of your curse, you also want to take my way. I really don''t know what it means!" The right hand was raised gently, the index finger was stretched out, and a wisp of black gas wrapped around it suddenly burst into a magical crow in the air. The crow''s eyes were black and indescribable. Looking more, it was as if the whole soul had been pulled into hell.

    "Quack..." with a shrill cry, the crow flapped its wings, swallowed the cursed ghost, belched, turned contentedly into black gas and wrapped it around dashiao''s index finger again.

    "Alas, it''s a pity. I''ve been busy for nothing." Ye Wufeng said sadly that the damn holy man of Du Yang sacrificed all the treasures in the world''s core and storage space, leaving no hair for himself.

    Eh, there were two left. As soon as he reached out and arrested two objects, the imitations of the flying artifact ''Japanese disc'' and ''Xuanyuan sword'' remained, "fortunately, it''s not without harvest." He happily put away the two artifacts and muttered to himself.

    "You, you, I, I am..." seeing that the holy man of Du Yang is finished, offering the spirit and even giving up the opportunity of reincarnation, the curse not only didn''t hurt a hair of others, but also became a big meal for a crow. The holy man of Du Feng can''t help stuttering.

    "Xiaoqing, stop playing and finish it quickly." Ye Wufeng glanced at the wind saint and said faintly.

    "Xiaoqing? Who is he talking to?" The wind saint was slightly stunned.

    "Haw... OK!" A blue light flashed, a head flew high, and a blue spirit insect appeared out of thin air.

    "It''s a cyan bug. Its name is Xiaoqing!" After her death, the Dufeng saint who was beheaded by a blow finally knew what had been attacking her. The reason why she had not killed herself was not that she was incompetent, but that she was just playing.

    After putting away the world''s core and storage space, ye Wufeng swept around. Basically, the battle has ended. His side is the slowest.

    "Ah Yin, finish it quickly." Seeing those guys trapped by ah Yin still tossing around, Dashao said faintly.

    "All right!" Ayin stretched out his small claw and shook it suddenly.

    "Space annihilation!"

    "Boom..." whether it is an indestructible space cage or a world like space maze, the saints locked in it are torn to pieces by the space turbulence without suspense.

    "Eh, why are there two guys here?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously. One black man was squatting honestly in the void, while the other was frozen into an ice lump with only one head exposed. This was the opinion put forward by the black man because he was afraid of his death. The extremely ice bug agreed because he thought it was more interesting.

    Energetically and shyly said that he was greedy for each other''s gloves and promised to plead for black Han.

    "You!" Ye Wufeng poked him in the head silently. "You really are. Just kill what you like and rob it again. Why learn what others do!"

    "Poof, I''ll go..." when he was in Hareton, he felt something bad. The owner of this unreasonable bug seemed even more unreasonable.

    "Taoist friend, we just came to see the excitement. We weren''t with the lingxuan family, and we didn''t do anything. Besides, you should understand that we are prisoners and don''t kill when we hand in our guns?" He looked at Ye Wufeng nervously for fear that if he said "don''t understand", everything would stop.

    "Hum, you really didn''t do anything. That''s because you were frozen into an ice lump by Xiaobing in person, and you were scared by a big punch. You didn''t have a chance to do anything." Ye Wufeng said coldly. He probably saw what had happened on all the battlefields just now. Even Niu Niu knew about robbing the strange treasure against the leader of the border bug.

    "Cough ~" the black man coughed twice.

    "Well, since energetically promised you, I''ll spare your life, but you see something you shouldn''t see. What do you say to do?" Ye Wufeng said impatiently.

    "What do you see? We don''t see anything!" They quickly exaggerated.

    "Come on, it''s no use fooling. Swear, take the oath of heaven, and the most poisonous one."

    "Heaven''s oath?" They could not help but freeze, swearing that this kind of thing was of little use to mortals, but it had a strong binding force on practitioners. The higher the cultivation was, the more obvious it was, and swearing to heaven was one of the most severe.

    "Why, don''t you want to swear?" Boundless killing intention gushed out, and several spirit insects rubbed their hands one after another, which meant to fight.

    "Swear, we swear at once!" They shivered and shouted without hesitation.

 Chapter 435

    After watching them make the poison oath, ye Wufeng asked curiously, "aren''t you from the lingxuan family?"

    "No, I''m the black Wu of the black iron family. This time I''m protecting several family disciples to practice here." Black Han replied quickly.

    "I''m binghuan of the Bingxuan family. I also protect several family descendants to practice here." The level five saint who had just been released from the ice lump also answered quickly.

    "It''s strange that you are not from lingxuan land or lingxuan family. How can you go to the holy land to practice?"

    Heiwu and binghuan looked at each other and said, "as long as we take out certain resources, we can exchange some places from the lingxuan family and let the better disciples of the family come here to practice."

    Wipe, it''s really a group of giant rats, who have occupied a large number of places. They not only don''t contribute, but also use it for export to collect money. Ye Wufeng''s impression of the lingxuan family in the upper world is even worse.

    At this time, Ling Xuanyu injury, sword 13 and Leng Feng had also understood the end. They flew in excitedly, and their eyes were full of excitement. It was obvious that they had a lot to gain.

    After cleaning the battlefield, Niuniu seems to have taken out eight world cores and storage spaces. Ye Wufeng can''t help rubbing her little head and praising it. Of course, it''s not praising her behavior of beating strange Treasure thieves. All the world cores have been taken, and other Booties belong to Niuniu. No matter how thick skinned he is, he''s embarrassed to ask Niuniu for these things, All the wealth of the eight first-class saints is not a small number. In addition, she gave her two artifact "Xuanyuan sword" imitation and "Japanese CD". Now Niuniu has become a real rich woman.

    Back on the battleship in the void, lingxuan''s destiny looked like he wanted to stop talking. He looked at Ye Wufeng with a tangled look. He was so cruel. He killed two level-6 saints, one level-5 saints and 15 level-1 saints at once. He lost so much power at once. Even the lingxuan family in the upper world was hurt, For the Du Yang saint, even if it''s not a disaster, it''s a first-class disability. What''s more troublesome is that the void warship was really taken away by the main god unknowingly. This is the only way for lingxuan continent to enter the holy land. What can we do in the future!

    Ye Wufeng looked at him with a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll build a transmission array to connect the lingxuan continent with the holy land, so there''s no need to use the virtual warship." It''s a waste to use such a good thing as a means of transportation all the year round.

    "In addition, I will destroy the passage directly from the upper boundary to the holy land, so that they can''t get down so easily. A group of moths who only know how to take advantage."

    Lingxuan''s destiny suddenly brightened his eyes. Doesn''t that mean that there will be a lot more places for lingxuan mainland to enter the holy land every year? Although I''m about to break through the Holy One and leave, I''ve been oppressed for so many years and can finally take a bad breath.

    Soon the battleship arrived in the small town outside the holy land. Ye Wufeng was relieved to let the "little fat" stay here. I believe no saint without eyes would dare to make his idea.

    In addition to more than a dozen saints, there are hundreds of semi saints in the town. It seems that it is really conducive to the cultivation of semi saints.

    Not far away, a group of semi saints surrounded, including several saints.

    A strange voice sounded, "Oh, isn''t this a weak chicken from lingxuan mainland? It''s ranked bottom for more than ten years. Why do you mean to come here to make a fool of yourself?"

    "Hehe, if I were you, I wouldn''t have the face to come again."

    "It''s a shame to waste thirty or forty places to them every year."

    "I want to say that I will cancel their dozens of places next time. Waste is not qualified to come!"

    There was a constant stream of sarcasm.

    "You..." lingxuan''s face turned red, his fists clenched, and his joints turned white.

    "Brother lingxuan, what are these white eyed wolves talking about?" Ye Wufeng said faintly. His voice was not loud, but it could be clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.

    "What are you talking about, boy?"

    "Don''t you hear me? Choose one of the white eyed wolves, rats, moths, garbage and waste." Big little eyes slightly narrowed and said faintly.

    "Lingxuan destiny, is this the elite selected by your lingxuan mainland?" A half Saint asked coldly.

    "Master, why do you say that about them? I think they look like humans." Niuniu bounced over and asked lovably.

    Ye Wufeng spoiled and rubbed her little head, Avenue: "There is a kind of person who obviously takes advantage of others and owes others kindness, but can turn a blind eye and a deaf ear, and do ungrateful things as simple as drinking cold water. This kind of person is called the white eyed wolf; there is another kind of person who clearly has a lot of resources, but comes to other people''s homes to eat and drink, and takes advantage of them, and is at ease They are called rats and moths. "

    "Then why do you say they are rubbish, rubbish?" Niu Niu asked.

    "Niuniu, you know, in fact, every continent in the world of heaven has holy places and Tianjiao lists. Do you know why they don''t go to the holy places in their continent and come to the holy places in our lingxuan continent?"

    "Why?" Niuniu turns into an excellent supporter.

    "That''s because they are rubbish and waste. They are not qualified to enter their holy land."

    "Boy, you want to die!" A powerful hand suddenly clapped.

    "Wow, master, someone attacked you!" Niuniu shouted excitedly.

    "Well, beat him!" Big little nodded and said.

    "OK!" Niuniu promised and disappeared in place.

    "I''ll fight!" A purple gold brick appeared out of thin air and slapped it on the face of the person who shot it.

    "Boom..." the half saint''s face sank inward, just like a steamed stuffed bun. Her facial features were crowded into a ball and flew upside down. Niuniu didn''t work hard. His head didn''t burst on the spot. This is an artifact that just killed three saints.

    "Damn it, do you dare to commit murder?"

    "Catch him and disqualify him from entering the holy land."

    "Abandon him!"

    "Kill him!"

    "Hum, you''re all blind? It''s the loser''s hand that moved first. You''ve been merciful without patting him dead on the spot." Big Shao Leng snorted.

    "The half Saint didn''t hit you at all. He just bluffed you. The little girl did it first, and it was so heavy."

    Ye Wufeng glanced at the speaker as if he were a fool and said, "why should I let this waste hit before I can do it? Are you stupid? If you go home and scare your father, do you think he will beat you to death?"

    "You..."

 Chapter 436

    Just as the swords on both sides were drawn.

    "Well, cough..." the sound of phlegm coughs sounded, and a fairy like old man walked out.

    "Stop it! What''s the noise like!"

    "Seeing the breeze saint, the thing is..." the half saints saluted one after another and explained.

    The breeze Saint waved his hand and said faintly, "you don''t need to explain. This saint has seen it."

    Then his eyes fell on lingniuniu. His eyes suddenly lit up and said, "kid, this is your fault. How can you sneak attack others? But God has the virtue of living well. It''s not easy to practice at your young age. This matter should be solved for you, but I must confiscate the murder weapon in your hand." After that, his right hand stretched out and grabbed it quickly, and his eyes showed a strong color of greed.

    Niu Niu blinked her lovely big eyes and suddenly said, "master, this shameless old immortal wants to rob Niu Niu''s artifact!"

    "Oh, beat him." Ye Wufeng or this sentence, what about the saint? That''s a beaten life.

    "Hahaha, this man is crazy about gain and loss. He wants to beat the saint."

    "I didn''t expect that lingxuan mainland chose several lunatics this year."

    "Hehe, you can''t blame them. In the lower continent where there is no saint, all the people who come out are Hicks. How can you know the power of the saint?"

    The breeze Saint listened to the noise around him and paid attention to the brick in Niuniu''s hand. At this time, he was excited. He had become a saint for many years and had no chance to own an artifact. Today, he saw an artifact in a little girl''s hand. How can he miss this opportunity?

    Seeing that the artifact is about to be obtained, the Qingfeng Saint suddenly stagnated and became extremely slow. His fingertips are about to touch, but it has become the end of the world. No, it is entering a certain field.

    Suddenly, the alarm bell rang in his heart, and a big ice blue bird suddenly rushed out of the little girl opposite. Without saying a word, he spit out a breath containing the power of cold ice.

    "Holy Land God Bird!" He let out a cry and reluctantly put up his arms to resist.

    "Boom..." the power of cold ice hit the center, and an ice flower spread all over his body along his arms.

    "Three Tailed Fox fire!" A mass of animal fire appeared, reluctantly resisting the invasion of the force of cold ice.

    "Hoo..." fortunately, he only breathed later, and his quasi divine fire could withstand it. The breeze saint was relieved with lingering fear.

    Just then, a small dark shadow appeared and punched face-to-face.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..." the breeze saint, alas, flew backwards, his teeth cracked and his nose bled.

    "My grass, what is it?" He scolded angrily. First, his inexplicable movement slowed down, and then a divine bird in the holy land came out. Finally, he was punched hard by something and was disfigured.

    At this time, Niu Niu, who had been smiling all the time, suddenly illusory. However, behind the breeze saint who had managed to stop his body, another Niu Niu appeared and shot down the brick in his hand.

    "Boom..." the unsuspecting Qingfeng saint was knocked over, fell to the ground, and fainted directly with his eyes turned over.

    "Hum, how dare you rob Niu Niu''s little brick." Niuniu angrily kicked him a few feet, then squatted down to find a storage space, put it away, and grabbed the ''three tail fox fire'', "well, quasi divine fire, not bad, confiscation!" Then he bounced back.

    "Master, feed the flame to Xiaolei!"

    Dashao shook his head with a smile and said, "quasi divine fire is useless for swallowing thunder and burning the sky."

    "Hum..." when I heard the thunder burning fire, the three fox fires suddenly shook up, showing a strong sense of fear. In the world of fire and thunder, the thunder burning fire is famous.

    Niuniu blinked and blinked. She already had divine fire. This three tail fox fire pair was useless. Soon she ran to lingxuan rain injury and handed it to lingxuan rain injury. "Rain Injury sister, this quasi divine fire is for you."

    There was a happy look in lingxuan rain''s eyes. He had wanted a high-quality flame for a long time. Although this is not Shenhuo, the quasi Shenhuo is also very good, "thank you, Niuniu!" Then he accepted the quasi anger without affectation and joy.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll take care of it for you." Ye Wufeng took over the three fox fires, and a spirit force gushed out. In an instant, he erased the mark on it, and then returned it.

    "Poof ~" a wisp of blood flowed from the corners of the mouth of the faint breeze saint. The poor Saint couldn''t steal the chicken to eat the rice. The artifact was robbed of the quasi divine fire before he got it. The storage space was also searched. I don''t know if he will be angry when he wakes up.

    "Lao sun, pinch me. Am I dreaming?"

    "Hiss... It hurts. It''s true. It''s not a dream. The breeze saint was knocked unconscious by a little girl."

    "More than that, you didn''t see all his savings taken away."

    "It''s terrible. I''ve long heard that the breeze saint is famous in the saint''s circle. It''s bad luck. It seems that it''s true. It''s really cool!"

    "Boom..." three figures appeared out of thin air, and the powerful momentum shocked the half saints in a circle to retreat one after another.

    The first old man smiled bitterly and looked at the unconscious breeze saint. He shook his head and sighed: "I''ve convinced this third man, too. I haven''t seen him do it once in a few years. Once he does it, he will hit the iron plate. It''s really a hundred shots!"

    "Cluck, brother, it seems that there will be another second-class Saint among our four brothers and sisters. It''s really gratifying." A nun said with a smile.

    "The fourth sister is right. The third brother has been like this all these years. He has no money and no luck, but he has a very fast cultivation speed. Every time he has worked hard to accumulate wealth for several years, he will lose everything for various reasons, and then he will improve his cultivation. Strange, I don''t understand!" Another old man stroked his beard and sighed.

    "However, this time, it will be planted in the hands of a little girl. Even the quasi divine fire has been robbed. This can''t be done!" The head of the old man''s eyes gradually sharpened, slowly looked at the little girl and said, "little girl, you can even take all my brother''s savings. After all, this is his life and his way, but the three tail fox fire must be returned. This is his original divine fire and can''t be lost."

    "Hum, old man, don''t come here. These are all the booty I gained by defeating him. They are all mine. Besides, Niuniu has been merciful and didn''t break his head. You should thank me." Niu Niu said unhappily with her small mouth.

    "You..." the old man couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 437

    "Hoo..." the old man spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, calms his mind, and turns his eyes to Ye Wufeng. These saints are old foxes who have been practicing for hundreds of years. It is easy to judge that this young talent is a master.

    "My brother and sister are the masters of Tongzhou City in the upper world. I''m the saint of purple thunder." The old man politely gave a gift. He didn''t dare to look down on each other. Although the people in front of him were young and shameful, the reason was very simple. The lesson from the past was that the guy who looked down on each other was still lying on the ground.

    "Old man, magic cloud saint."

    "Little sister, the rain saint." The other two saluted.

    The elder and the younger can''t help being cold. Whoever can cultivate the saint doesn''t need about a hundred years. He even calls himself a little sister. He slightly said, "lingxuan continent, ye Wufeng."

    "Well, what happened just now is really the third brother''s fault, but can you return the fox fire? After all, it''s the third brother''s life flame."

    Ye Wufeng smiled and said, "I''m sorry, you''re late. That''s not his life flame now. I''ve erased his soul brand."

    "What?" The three people were shocked and quickly picked up the breeze saint. At a glance, they saw that the blood flowing from the corners of their mouths was different in color and contained a trace of golden charm.

    This, this is the essence of life. The faces of the three people are very ugly, because they all found that not only the body was seriously damaged, but even the spirit was seriously injured. The original life object was forcibly erased by people. How could the injury be not serious? What''s more, the erasing method used earlier is not gentle at all. The willful man directly defeated the spirit brand, The essence of life flows out, and the source is naturally severely damaged.

    At this time, the rain Saint no longer played, frowned and said, "brother, the physical injury is not a big problem. He will recover after a few years of cultivation, but the divine soul injury is very important. I''m afraid the third brother can''t even wake up without ten years!"

    "Alas, it''s just that this is also his life. I thought he kicked the iron plate as before, but I didn''t expect to kick a barbed iron plate. It''s really unfortunate!" The purple thunder Saint sighed helplessly.

    "Elder brother, shall we......" the voice of the magic cloud Saint asked.

    "Forget it. Generally, those who force their way out for such things will come to no good end. Moreover, I have a hunch that as long as the three of us dare to fight, the end will be more miserable than the third. Besides, even if we take revenge, the third can''t wake up. Why?" He shook his head and whispered back.

    "How can they be so powerful? Boss, you''re a second-class saint!" The magic cloud saint was surprised at once. He knew how powerful the elder brother was. He was not an ordinary second-class saint. Even if he fought with a third-class saint, he might not lose. But he said that he was not the opponent of the other party. The other party was just a young man under the Saint from lingxuan mainland.

    "Alas, there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. Don''t underestimate them. The third child was defeated by the little girl who is ridiculous. It''s not only because he despised the enemy. The little girl is very strong, but also because at least four of them are no less powerful than her, not to mention those strange insects. Their ability and quantity are unknown. Even I think it''s difficult."

    "What''s more dangerous is the young man headed by him. His strength is unfathomable. I feel that he is too dangerous to provoke." The purple thunder Saint said with fear.

    "Oh, that''s it. I''ll leave first." The old man arched his hands, picked up the breeze, and the saint wanted to leave.

    "Wait!" Big little light said.

    The three of them froze and turned to show their vigilance.

    "Hehe, you don''t need to. I don''t mean any harm." Ye Wufeng smiled and took out two pills and threw them over.

    "These are two divine level elixirs, ''shengshenghuadan'' and ''quench soul elixir''. They are used to repair the flesh and soul. They should be used to exchange quasi divine fire and other things. They don''t owe each other."

    Shengsheng ChuanHua pill, the strongest pill for repairing the flesh, and the white bones of life and death, is a quite famous pill, which can be encountered but not sought. How can people who cultivate to the saint not recognize it? Although they do not recognize another pill, it emits the breath of divine power and has the magical effect of repairing the divine soul.

    "Taoist friend, you......" the purple thunder Saint looked at Ye Wufeng puzzled and wanted to get an explanation. These two pills are not ordinary treasures, especially ''quench the soul pill'', which can repair the soul. Any one of them will cause a bloody storm. This is not exaggeration, because there are too few pills to repair the soul, After arriving at the Holy One, even if the injury on the flesh is no matter how serious it is, it will have a day of complete recovery. It''s only a matter of time. But if the spirit is injured, it''s troublesome. The time for self-healing is very long, and there is a great possibility of leaving sequelae, which will definitely affect future achievements.

    "Oh, a little thing. Don''t mind. Just treat it as a deal." Big little light smile way.

    Little thing? Your so-called little thing is too scary. The three exchanged eyes with each other. Although they didn''t know what the other party''s purpose was, they all received the kindness released by Ye Wufeng.

    "I thank my Taoist friend for his kindness." The purple thunder Saint saluted deeply.

    "Hehe, it''s better to treat the injury sooner than later. I''d better heal this one first."

    The purple thunder Saint did not hesitate to put the two pills into the mouth of the third brother. He didn''t think about suspecting that the pills were problematic or toxic. Let alone that the other party had no reason to do so. Even if they didn''t believe in the other party, they also believed in their own eyes. If God level pills couldn''t distinguish between good and bad, they would be worthless.

    "Hum..." the medicine dispersed. I saw that the injury of Qingfeng Saint recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The cold air in the frostbitten arm was also forced out, and his face returned to ruddy. It seems that the origin of the injury is also recovering.

    "Boom..." the boundless momentum rushed out of the body, the eyes of the breeze Saint suddenly opened, the spirit repaired, and took a step closer, and the natural person woke up.

    "Roar..." the spirit of the whole body was like boiling, and suddenly looked up and roared.

    "Boom..." the momentum spewed out, and the two first-class saints, magic cloud and Muyu, couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps back.

    "Cluck, it''s really a strange constitution. It''s broken through!" The rain Saint covered his small mouth and giggled.

    The second-class saint, ah, is indeed a combination of blessing and disaster. But I didn''t expect that the last opportunity for the third child to break through was on the other party. The purple thunder Saint looked at Ye Wufeng thoughtfully and thought to himself. If he didn''t take out two God pills against the sky, the third child would have to break through ten years later.

    "This ye Daoyou, I wonder if you can come to our place and sit down for a while?"

 Chapter 438

    "Well, I can''t wait." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Taoist friend zilei, just now you said that you are the leader of Tongzhou City in the upper boundary. How does Tongzhou city compare with other cities in the upper boundary?" Dashao asked curiously. Maybe it''s not far from lingxuan mainland. He just collected the information about the upper boundary.

    "The upper realm is divided into nine realms, namely, the eastern celestial realm, the southern Yantian realm, the Western Haotian realm, the northern Xuantian realm, the Northeast Min celestial realm, the Northwest Youtian realm, the southwest Zhu celestial realm, the East Nanyang celestial realm and the central Jun celestial realm. Among them, in addition to the central Jun celestial realm, the other eight realms have the same strength."

    "The upper boundary mentioned above the lingxuan continent actually refers to the tianmeteorite continent. The tianmeteorite continent is located at the edge of the southwest Zhu Tianjie, and our Tongzhou city is a small town on the tianmeteorite continent. Its strength is really not worth mentioning compared with other towns, although it is not the bottom." The purple thunder Saint shook his head and sighed.

    "That is to say, the upper boundary entering from lingxuan continent is actually tianmeteorite continent, which is still far away from the core of Zhu Tianjie in the southwest and even further away from the central Jun Tianjie." Ye Wufeng said after thinking about it.

    "Well, that''s right."

    "Then I don''t know the level of friars in various cities and towns in tianmeteorite mainland?"

    "The mainstream is the king''s realm and the emperor''s realm. The king''s realm accounts for about 40%, the emperor''s realm accounts for 30%, and the other 30% are under the king''s realm. Those people are basically equivalent to mortals on the lingxuan continent."

    "Hiss ~" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. This number was a little scary. It''s no exaggeration to say that there are many kings like dogs and kings walking all over the ground.

    The purple thunder Saint took up the tea cup and drank a mouthful: "you don''t need to be surprised, Taoist Ye. The concentration of spiritual power in the upper boundary is 100 times that in lingxuan mainland, and the power of rules is easier to understand. It''s easy to become a king. As long as you don''t have poor qualifications, you can basically reach the king''s territory, sooner or later."

    I see. I suddenly realized that even if a pig doesn''t do anything, it can become the spirit sea.

    "Don''t you know how many monks there are in the holy land?" In fact, this is what ye Wufeng is most concerned about. If the holy land is as worthless as cabbage on the roadside, it will be frightening.

    "Ha ha, ye Daoyou is joking. No matter where the holy land is, it is a high-end combat power. Otherwise, our four brothers and sisters will not be the head of the city." The purple thunder Saint smiled.

    "Take our ''Tongzhou city'' for example. There are ten saints in total. Generally, there are basically this number in small towns, but there will be more in larger towns. As for the top cities, there are many. After all, there are several big families stationed there. It is estimated that there will be hundreds of saints. Other large sects should also have this number of saints." The purple thunder Saint said in detail.

    "I wipe it. In this way, isn''t there thousands of saints in the meteorite continent?" The eldest child said in horror, this number is too frightening. If the saints are so worthless, what is the Tianjiao that is less than the saints on these Tianjiao lists?

    As if he had seen through the ideas of big and small, the purple thunder Saint explained: "there are great differences between saints. As long as there are enough resources and someone gives advice, it is not difficult to become a saint among those big families with deep inside information, but they are all ordinary parallel goods Saints."

    "Parallel goods?"

    "Well, even parallel goods, their strength is not much stronger than semi saints. Most of the thousands of saints on the tianmeteorite continent are such saints, and the people on the Tianjiao list are different. They are super strong in terms of combat power and potential. They all hold the idea of accumulating wealth, compress and accumulate their own details, and are ready to fly into the sky one day."

    "I see. To form a weak ''world'' and promote to the holy land, I really don''t know the significance of becoming such a holy man?" Ye Wufeng shook his head and sighed.

    "Ye Daoyou, do you know why we spend a lot of resources to practice here?" The purple thunder Saint said faintly.

    Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned and said strangely, "a lot of resources? Does it take a lot of resources to come here for cultivation? The concentration of spiritual power here is only 100 times that of lingxuan continent, which is not different from you. It is necessary to spend a lot of resources here for cultivation?"

    "Hehe, it''s very big. The four of us with ''Tongzhou city'' are a genius to come here to practice. The total resources we pay are 60% of the annual income of the whole city."

    "So much?"

    "The real Tianjiao mentioned by Taoist friends just now went to the holy land of the upper world, and those who come here to practice in the holy land are eliminated waste. This is wrong. The Tianjiao with unlimited potential in the upper world can come here to practice."

    "Why? Are the cultivation conditions here better than the Holy Land in the upper world?" Big and small show a puzzled color.

    "Every continent has its own holy land and Tianjiao list, which is right. In terms of spiritual strength, it is much worse here. Compared with the holy land here in other aspects, it is not very good, but there is something that other holy places don''t have."

    "I don''t know if this divine object is unique, but it doesn''t exist in the holy land of tianmeteorite continent. That''s why Tianjiao of the upper world wants to come here to practice."

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up gradually and said, "is there anything special about this'' natural jade ''?"

    "That''s right. In fact, it''s also spread by some Tianjiao who have been cultivated at the inner level. The Tiandao rules in the ''creation jade wall'' are very clear and easy to understand. Not only that, the power of the rules learned from it is extremely powerful. The same power of the rules, which can be understood in the upper world, are those Tianjiao in the tianmeteorite continent After coming out of the natural jade, their strength will soar, which is the reason why they flock here. "

    "Because of our age, we saints have been unable to enter the holy land, but may be affected by the jade of creation, and the rules of heaven in this town have become unusual. We old people who have become saints can also take this to improve our strength, so there are so many people here." The purple thunder Saint finally solved the mystery.

    "Hoo... So it is. It seems that the jade of creation is the biggest secret in the holy land." Ye Wufeng breathed out and said excitedly.

    "Thank you, Taoist zilei, for solving your doubts!" Dashao got up and gave a salute. He also knew that this was the purple thunder saint. They gave peach to Li to tell themselves what the most precious thing here was.

    "Oh, you''re welcome. It should be."

 Chapter 439

    The purple thunder saint is also very happy. The other party really doesn''t know the news. In this way, the gift he gave is invaluable. It''s worth it to make a good relationship with a demon with unlimited potential in the future.

    "Alas, the disciple is not sensible and robbed the quasi divine fire of Qingfeng Taoist friend. I''m really sorry as a master. This gift is my compensation for the moment!" Ye Wufeng took out a qingluan wing and handed it over.

    The old gentleman''s face was red, and was knocked out by a nine year old girl. It was really embarrassing. I feel shy to take the green Luan wing.

    Suddenly, a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes, "this is, this is an artifact refined from the feathers of the divine beast qingluan?" He can be a saint majoring in the wind system, and qingluan is the recognized favorite of the wind in heaven and earth. As soon as he touched him, he felt the incomparably pure charm of the wind system. Although the power is not powerful in front of the saint, its essential level is very high. For the wind friars, its role is similar to the existence of natural jade.

    "Hehe, it''s not an artifact, it''s just a fake artifact. Please don''t dislike it." Big little light said.

    "It''s a treasure that can improve speed. It''s a life-saving artifact. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful!" The breeze Saint stroked his wings and murmured.

    "If ye Daoyou has the opportunity to come to Tongzhou City in the future, my brother and sister will sweep their beds to meet each other." The purple thunder Saint said seriously.

    "Sure, sure!"

    "Everyone has heard that the opportunity is rare. Don''t go to other places of cultivation after entering the holy land. Focus on the natural jade." Ye Wufeng looked at the crowd and said.

    An inch of time and an inch of gold, several people immediately got up and entered the holy land.

    "Master, where is the natural jade?" Ling Niu shook her little head and looked around.

    "According to the data, the towering stone tablet in the middle is the boundary pillar, which is where the Tianjiao list is located, and the place next to it that emits nine colors of light is the natural jade Bi." Dashao raised his finger and looked at Niuniu''s eager appearance. He suddenly thought that it was not himself who gained the most from entering the natural jade wall to understand the rules of heaven, but this little girl.

    The holy land is very big, at least much larger than it looks from the outside. There are many experience areas in addition to many cultivation venues. The local monsters here have no restrictions within the age of 30. The environment with rich aura and clear rules of heaven leads to their incomparable strength, which is stronger than those Tianjiao of the same level who enter here, Most of them are monsters in the emperor''s territory, and even a little monsters in the saint''s territory. They are just stupid and have not opened their minds.

    Several people passed through the experience areas one by one, and killed several monsters along the way. Finally, they even entered the territory of a saint''s realm monster. They were blocked by a level-5 saint''s demon wolf with more than a dozen level-1 saint''s realm demon wolves. After a big war, they left, and those demon wolves did not continue to catch up.

    "Ah... I''m so angry, those damn little wolves!" Niuniu shouted angrily. This time, she repeated her old skills and used her combined combat method of 100 shots and 100 hits. Unexpectedly, she failed. The demon wolf''s flesh is very strong and even no less than the divine beast. The gravity field has little impact on them, and they cooperate with each other. When Niuniu sneaked into the attack with a board brick, she was patted away by two demon wolves, and there is a wolf claw print on both sides of her little ass.

    Ling Xuanyu, who had just killed the first-class saints, hurt everyone and suffered a small loss. The demon wolves here are much stronger than those saints outside. Their attack, defense and speed are several times stronger, especially in the use of the power of heaven. Jin Yujiao''s hammer power of twenty dragons is half as powerful as a demon wolf, The sword from the demon wolf''s mouth was as good as the three swords of Jian 13. Even ye Wufeng''s fist that could smash the artifact was just a few bites of blood from the demon wolf leader in the fifth level holy land.

    This battle threw a basin of cold water on everyone. Not all holy places were as delicious as those killed by them. Even ye Wufeng was no exception. Some pride bred by the sixth level holy man who had just been easily killed was instantly extinguished. The power of several heavenly powers mastered by the demon wolf leader was very powerful, the same rules of wind, He is the rule of wind, the rule of earthquake, the rule of destruction and the rule of space. Only by combining the four rules can he block each other''s rule of wind. It is precisely because of this that most of them look forward to the creation of jade.

    It''s getting closer and closer. The smell of the law is getting stronger and stronger, and even has been substantiated to the point that can be seen by the naked eye. All kinds of such small fish swim back and forth happily. It''s already in this state before the creation of jade Bi. If you go in, it''s impossible to imagine what it will be like.

    "Stop!" Suddenly several people stood in front of me.

    "This entrance has been occupied by our children''s family. Come and stop!" Several young people said proudly.

    "Hum, this is the holy land of lingxuan continent. How dare some foreign puppies be arrogant?" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and hit him directly without stopping.

    "Bold, you want to die, and the waste of lingxuan mainland dare to offend my children''s family!" Several people joined together and printed at the same time, and dozens of laws and supernatural powers bombarded them.

    "Hum, it''s you who want to die!"

    "Zhentian fist!" Da Shao hit him with a fist. The power of the thirty dragons destroyed everything and directly submerged all the attacks in front of him. Several children''s people were severely patted on the ground, their bones were broken and their tendons could not move.

    "Hee hee, are these the Tianjiao in the upper world? How useless!" Niuniu smiled and ran over, kicked everyone and said.

    "Well, it''s really useless!" Ling Xuanyu hurt them. Everyone came to say this when they walked past them.

    Several people are ashamed and ashamed. Is this still a person? What a terrible blow, it destroyed the joint strength of all of them at once, and destroyed all their defense treasures. In fact, they don''t know that if ye Wufeng didn''t remove most of his strength at last, it would not be as simple as breaking bones and tendons.

    "Stop, our Tong family''s peerless Tianjiao Tong xiner is practicing inside. If you disturb the eldest lady''s practice, our Tong family will not let you wait!" A boy who couldn''t move shouted desperately.

    Ye Wufeng frowned slightly and said, "the natural jade can be used by countless people to understand the rules of heaven at the same time. Do you think I don''t know? I can only practice this nonsense alone. Who are you kidding?"

    "This..."

 Chapter 440

    "Too many people will inevitably affect each other. The eldest lady of our family is the pride of heaven. When she understands it, there can be no threat at all."

    "Hehe, it''s shameless to monopolize the holy land of lingxuan continent just for a chance. I''m afraid that the comprehension process will be affected? I don''t even have this self-confidence, which can only show that she is a waste." Ye Wufeng sneered.

    "You, you are presumptuous. My eldest lady is Tong xiner, who ranks 99th in the list of Tianjiao. Can you slander the existence of attacking saints against the sky?" A child''s family also shouted wildly regardless of the mud in his mouth.

    "Hehe, Tianjiao is 99th in the list. She takes such a big advantage of our lingxuan mainland, but she doesn''t contribute. For your sake, I''ll throw her out with you." With a sneer, Da Shao stepped into the natural jade wall, and everyone entered one after another, leaving only one person crying and cursing.

    "Hum..." into a strange world, colorful rules and small fish roam in groups in the air. People sit cross legged, their eyes closed, and enter a state of understanding.

    "Boom... Boom..." Ye Wufeng only felt that the nearly 100 heavenly rules he had understood had changed, and each of them had been sublimated. "Tut Tut, good place, no wonder the wind rules of the demon wolf just now would be so powerful, which was really unusual."

    Soon I realized the power of 100 rules, which was not much worse. My eyes opened again. The surrounding fish schools formed by the rules of heaven began to avoid myself. I turned my head and scanned around. Others were still understanding, and a smell of rules appeared from time to time. Is it only myself? He frowned.

    Wait a minute, no, he was not an exception. He suddenly noticed that Niuniu was the same as himself. Her lovely big eyes were open and looked at a loss.

    The eye of heaven moves, and ye Wufeng looks at it carefully, "Hoo... It''s true." He looked relieved. He found that Niuniu now also understood a hundred kinds of heaven rules, not many but not many.

    Niuniu also found that the master was looking at her. She immediately stood up and ran over with her short legs. She said wrongfully, "master, why can''t Niuniu suddenly understand?"

    Ye Wufeng took her little hand and stood up and said, "let''s go inside and try!"

    They walked a distance to the depths, and suddenly found that the fish schools formed by the power of heaven were active again, and the stagnant understanding was started again.

    "Eh, master, I can understand it again." Niu Niu said happily.

    "Well, so is Shifu. It seems that the inside of the created jade wall is also divided into steps. The most outer layer is to understand a hundred heaven rules at most. If you want to continue, you must move deep." Ye Wufeng nodded and said that compared with lingxuanyu''s injury to them, the rules he and Niuniu had understood were close to 100, so they were full as soon as they came in.

    "Eh, master, there''s a man over there!" Niu Niu suddenly raised her little hand and pointed.

    Sure enough, I saw a woman in blue kneeling to understand.

    "Boom..." the strong momentum spewed out. The woman in Tsing Yi suddenly opened her eyes, and the evil spirit emerged. She said, "these wastes can''t see a door well." Then he focused on Dashao and Niuniu.

    Coldly said: "I don''t care where you come from, get out immediately!"

    Ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, people are divided into groups, and birds of a feather flock together. He said faintly, "go away and show me less!"

    "Die!" The green light broke through the air, and the sharp sword was comparable to the blow of the second-class saint.

    "If you don''t agree, you''ll hurt the killer. It seems that you''re not a good thing at ordinary times. You don''t clean up!" A little finger slowly points out.

    "Shake a finger and pierce the heart!"

    "Thunder sword, photoelectric flash!" Several thunder rays suddenly appeared on the green woman''s long sword, making a crackling explosion.

    "Boom..." two powerful blows collided together, and their attacks were gathered but not scattered. The tip of the needle gave a dazzling light to the wheat awn.

    "Hum, it''s a divine sword and the power of lightning. Is this your arrogant capital?" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, the shock force gushed out continuously, and the vibration frequency increased rapidly.

    "Poof..." the woman in blue spewed blood, and the long sword gave up. She held her heart and looked painful. The high-frequency shock force invaded her heart through the long sword.

    "Poof... Poof!" Then he spat out several mouthfuls of blood and fell to the ground listlessly.

    Dashao took the sword she dropped, played it gently for a few times, and shook his head, He said: "it''s a very common artifact. The impurities are not quenched thoroughly, and the sword patterns are also very common. Only two array patterns, sharp and strong, are depicted. The integration between the divine materials used is not perfect. It''s really thanks to his success in refining. It seems that the level of the artifact master is not very good, but he''s lucky!"

    "Ah... Return Miss Ben''s artifact quickly. You damn dare to hurt Miss Ben. I''m the pride of the children''s family. Tong xiner ranks 99th on the list." The woman in green yelled angrily.

    "Poof ~" another mouthful of blood spewed out. Tong xiner mercilessly wiped her mouth and roared, "how dare you touch me? You''re dead. Not only you, your family and friends are going to die. I want you to destroy the nine races, ah..."

    Ye Wufeng''s face gradually became cold. It was so cold that people went deep into the bone marrow. If the Dragon touched the scales, he would die, and his family and friends were his scales. He walked slowly to Tong xiner, grabbed her neck and slipped up. He said, "what I hate most is that others threaten me, especially family and friends. You take all of it, little bitch."

    "Dare you touch me? Dare you scold me? I''ll kill you. Let go of me. I''ll kill your family!" Tong xiner said fiercely with red eyes.

    "Pa pa..." two slaps in the face.

    "You, how dare you hit me in the face?" Tong Xin''er roared angrily. No one dared to touch his finger from childhood, and the man would slap himself in the face.

    "Pa pa..." again.

    "You!"

    "Pa Pa......"

    A human object with a pig''s head hanging straight in the air did not dare to struggle, and there was a strong fear in his eyes.

    "Hum, what a waste of my time." Dashao threw her to the ground like a rag.

    "Tong family, right? Ha ha, let me try your Tong family''s strength!" With a smile, the young man took out the booty divine sword just captured, and the power of the divine soul poured out, instantly erasing the divine soul mark on the artifact.

 Chapter 441

    "Poof..." Tong Xin''er was spewing out another mouthful of blood and showed boundless horror in her eyes. This mouthful of blood was different from those just now. There was a trace of gold in the blood. This was the original blood. The demon in front of her easily wiped out the spirit contract she had established with the divine sword after more than ten years of sacrifice, resulting in the damage to her original source, Even the spirit was badly hurt.

    This time she was really desperate. The ancestors of the family once said that the soul was hurt and the future was ruined. There were all good things in the family, but there was no thing to repair the soul. Once, the children''s family had a peerless Tianjiao. It was because the soul was injured by accident. As a result, the ancestors of the family abandoned him without hesitation and kicked him out of the list of key training. It''s over, Unexpectedly, the next trip ruined her future. She couldn''t help looking gray, and her eyes were full of a strong sense of death.

    "Hey, hey, isn''t it just that the spirit is hurt? This little thing is life and death, isn''t it?" Noticed that her state was wrong, ye Wufeng said in surprise.

    "Small matter? This is also a small matter? Woo woo, you, you killed me." Tong xiner suddenly burst into tears.

    My eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into a ball. If you want to be a wicked girl, you''ll be wicked to the end. It''s wrong for you to cry so much. You seem to be a villain. Many torture methods are not easy to use.

    At this moment, Niuniu sneaked over and said with a smile, "master, don''t be soft hearted. She just said she wanted you to destroy your family!"

    "No, it''s not. I''m talking nonsense. It''s just a bluff." Tong Xin''er said in fear that such a female doll carved with powder and jade would have to adjust her rhythm to death as soon as she opened her mouth.

    "What should I do? Kill her or go to the upper world to kill her family? Niuniu, you''re so smart. Come and give me a suggestion!" Ye Wufeng rubbed his eyebrows.

    "Cut, I don''t care. All I know is that you are wasting your time. If you go on like this, Niuniu will soon understand 200 kinds of heaven rules and get rid of you." Niu Niu glanced at her mouth, made a face and ran away.

    As soon as Niuniu sat down and entered the understanding state, the light of rules on her body flashed continuously.

    "I''ll go. Should I be so cruel? Will you let the master live like this?" The corners of my mouth twitched a few times. Niuniu was right. If I spend more, I will really be far behind.

    "Hum, I don''t have time to fix it with you. You can return the power of the spirit. Go outside and kneel!" Ye Wufeng rubbed the power of the spirit that had just been scattered into Tong xiner''s eyebrows, and then imprisoned her. Finally, he kicked her out of the natural jade wall cleanly. A graceful figure rushed out of the jade wall in the air and knelt at the gate.

    There is no idea of pity for fragrance and jade at all, let alone an unidentified object with a pig''s head. Even if it is still a charming beauty, it should be kicked.

    "Boom..." a figure fell from the sky and knelt down at the entrance of the jade wall of creation.

    With a click, all the knees and leg bones broke.

    "Hey, hey, great, great, the spirit is all right!" Although the leg was broken, the kneeling figure not only didn''t make a painful cry, but laughed happily. What''s the matter with the broken leg? Compared with the injury of the divine spirit, Tong xiner was ecstatic about the recovery of the divine spirit. Tianjiao''s identity was protected and would not be abandoned by the family.

    "Ha ha, these fools, see, I''m right. One of them was kicked out by the eldest lady so soon. Let me see which one is dead or alive?" A child''s family man lying on the ground like mud struggled to wriggle a few times and looked up.

    "It''s the woman, ha ha ha, who has been beaten into a pig''s head. The eldest lady is worthy of being among the top 100 people on the Tianjiao list. It''s really powerful!" He endured the pain and burst out laughing.

    "Fuck you, you are red and green color blind? The woman is clearly wearing red clothes, and the pig is wearing green clothes."

    "Hum, you''re not much better. It''s blue."

    "You''re looking for trouble. What''s the difference between cyan and green?"

    "Of course, the little girl who kicked us just now was wearing green clothes, while the eldest lady was wearing blue clothes."

    The voices of several people suddenly stopped, and their faces became extremely ugly. The pig''s head kneeling there giggling was wearing blue clothes. Could it be... They immediately lowered their head and dared not look at it or think about it again.

    In fact, they also knew at this time that it was the pride of their children''s family who was blown out and kneeling there. Tong xiner, who was famous on the Tianjiao list, said what the young man who just went in was true and really threw out the powerful young lady.

    The sky is falling, the earth is sinking, and something big is going to happen. The Tianjiao of the children''s family was defeated by those Hicks in lingxuan mainland. Moreover, in this humiliating way, several children''s family only feel cold and desperate.

    "Hoo..." the annoying fly finally solved. The world was quiet. Ye Wufeng vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and entered the state of understanding.

    A minute, a second, time passes quietly.

    One day later, Niuniu stood up triumphantly. The little guy took the lead in understanding the 200 rules of heaven. Once again, she came to the restrictions here. She was like a proud little rooster, raising her head and carrying her little hands to go deep.

    An hour later, ye Wufeng opened his eyes and found that Niuniu was gone. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The little guy''s savvy was better than himself. At this time, Ling Xuanyu injury and Jin Yuejiao also came here one after another. It seems that their speed of understanding the rules of heaven is not weak. Compared with his second brother Leng Feng, they are a little worse, The sword thirteen is a different kind. His comprehension of things related to the sword is an unnatural terror, but his comprehension of other heavenly rules is a little ordinary.

    After a silent greeting, Dashao continued to walk deep.

    Three days later, Niuniu completed the understanding of 300 kinds of heaven rules and reached the next step. Ye Wufeng was an hour later than her. This time, Jin Yuejiao came after her. It seems that she is better than Qiling Xuanyu injury in understanding the rules, but ye Wufeng also saw that the way this big disciple understands the heaven rules is not so much understanding, It''s better to swallow and absorb directly. The body of gluttonous food is also domineering enough.

    Five days later, Niu Niu realized 400 rules of heaven.

    Seven days later, five hundred.

    Nine days later, there were five hundred species, and ye Wufeng did not show weakness. He followed closely, but each time he slowed down by about an hour.

 Chapter 442

    The days of cultivation always passed very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed.

    Ye Wufeng understood a thousand kinds of heavenly rules, which is different from when he first entered here. When he stepped into the next step, he didn''t see Niu Niu. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Finally, he was thrown away by the rebellious little guy. He couldn''t help it. He thought he had understood a thousand kinds of heavenly rules fast enough and realized them in only a month, He believed that even Rong Tian, the first person in the imperial realm in those years, did not understand it quickly, but he still lost to the little girl. This guy is worthy of being the illegitimate daughter of the old God. He was not wronged. On the contrary, the eldest disciple Jin Yuejiao still followed closely and was not pulled away at all. There was no way. The way of gluttonous body swallowing and absorbing the rules of heaven was too abnormal, It''s all about fouls.

    Next, Da Shao still keeps his rhythm and continues to understand. Anyway, the ultimate goal is to understand all the three thousand roads. It''s not important to be left behind in speed.

    Three months later, I finally understood two thousand kinds of rules of the great road, which has leveled the records of Rongtian in those years. The natural jade is indeed against the sky. There is nothing to say. The rules of the great road here are clear, thorough and direct to the essence. Compared with the outside rules, they are extremely obscure and difficult to understand. It takes a lot of time to understand them, Moreover, there will be some deviations in the road rules finally understood, which will be different in the end.

    Entering the next floor, ye Wufeng was surprised to find that Niuniu was sitting there with a sad face.

    As soon as she saw the big boy coming in, Niuniu immediately ran over with her short legs, "master, you''re here. Niuniu has been here for three days!"

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The young man asked curiously. Niuniu stayed here for three days without moving on. It must be that she met some unsolvable problems.

    "Yes, master, you can''t understand anything at this level, and you see those little fish in the air are gone." Niu Niu said sadly.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being a little stunned. Then he found that there was no one here. He tried to understand it again. He really couldn''t understand anything.

    "Strange, isn''t this natural jade not complete, only contains 2000 kinds of roads?" He said to himself.

    "What you said is right and wrong." The insect Lord said.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Map out the essence of various Avenue rules to make them more clear and thorough. Tut Tut, when did this treasure appear in heaven and earth? I don''t even know. Haven''t you found it yet? It''s not a treasure, but two!" The insect master tut tut said.

    "Two?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t pay much attention to this, and is one or two important?

    "This natural jade is complete. It is like a perspective mirror, which can reflect the essence of things. This is an ability. It has nothing to do with the rules of the avenue. The reason why it can map the rules of the avenue is that another treasure is incomplete and contains only 2000 kinds of roads, which you should be familiar with That''s right. " The insect Lord said if he had a point.

    "I''m familiar with it? Is it...?" big and small eyes brightened, showing surprise, and raised his hand to take out the fragments of the rule Dharma disk.

    "Hum..." suddenly, several dead fragments were like living birds, showing a happy mood, turned into several streamers and rushed to the depths of the jade wall of creation.

    "Alas, your luck is really strong. The last big fragment of the rule law plate will be here. Although I thought you might be able to collect all the rules law plate one day, I didn''t expect it to be so fast. You saved it before you came out of a small place like lingxuan mainland." The insect Lord grabbed those moustaches and sighed.

    "Doesn''t that mean that as long as I refine this rule Dharma plate, I can master 3000 roads in an instant?" Ye Wufeng said excitedly.

    "Well, that''s true, but judging from the current situation, it''s better not to do so. I suggested you do this before because I didn''t even know that there would be such a divine thing as creation jade in heaven and earth, which could map out the most primitive form of the three thousand Avenue rule for people to understand. After all, the rule disc is the avenue comprehended by heaven, not your own. It''s not perfect in the end, If you use it directly, you will have to readjust these avenues a little bit in the future. Now that there is a divine object such as creation jade Bi, it would be better to understand the most primitive essence of 3000 avenues in one step. "

    Lord Chong''s mind is turning. Fate is really magical. Rongtian can create an anti heaven thing such as "one heaven breaking skill" in the emperor''s realm, and finally become the great emperor''s realm. He can be called a peerless evil spirit. Unfortunately, he lacks some luck and doesn''t have this life. If he met this created jade and directly understood the essence of the three thousand Avenue at that time, It may have been a success, but now it can only be cheaper.

    "Well, the rule Dharma plate is just a divine object made by melting the heaven with the three thousand Avenue realized at the time of the Holy One. It has failed. The three thousand Avenue rules I have less understood will be stronger than him." A touch of pure light, arrogance and arrogance crossed the bottom of my eyes. I should do it against the sky. I should change my seat as the first emperor.

    "It turns out that the main road rule here is the most primitive three thousand main road. No wonder it is so much stronger than outside. But Lord worm, how do you know this is what it was originally like?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Hum, how can you not know? I watched this thing form step by step, and then faced it for many years. I''m almost sick. However, with the evolution of the universe, its form has gradually changed, and it has become not as strong as it was at the beginning. I didn''t expect to reproduce its original posture because of this thing today. Your luck is really not generally good."

    Originally, Lord Chong''s plan was to make ye Wufeng take a shortcut and save a lot of time. In the future, he will deduce the 3000 avenue to a higher level step by step. I didn''t expect that it is all omitted now. What he directly understands is the original 3000 Avenue. There is no need to deduce any more. It''s like facing a beautiful woman wearing several clothes, You need to strip it one by one to see what it really looks like. What Lord Chong considers is how to strip it faster, while what ye Wufeng does is follow her into the bathhouse and observe it directly.

 Chapter 443

    "Master, master, when these little fish come out, Niuniu can continue to understand." Niu Niu said with flashing eyes.

    Small fish kept popping out of thin air, and the three thousand Avenue was finally completed.

    "Niuniu, let''s have a competition to see who can understand all the three thousand Avenue first. If you win, the master will teach you a very fun magic power." Ye Wufeng said with a smile, and his eyes were full of war.

    "OK, OK! Niuniu will win." Niuniu shouted excitedly.

    "OK, ready, start!" When the starting gun rang, they immediately entered the state of understanding.

    "Hey! Do you have the confidence to defeat this little monster?" The insect Lord sent a voice curiously.

    "Of course not. You don''t know how abnormal this girl is?"

    "Then you bet? It''s a shame for a master to be defeated by an apprentice."

    "Nothing. Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Being able to better understand the rules of the road is the most important."

    Time passed little by little.

    Ten days

    Twenty days

    Thirty days

    Sure enough, under the pressure, ye Wufeng understood the rules a little faster than before. Although the more he came to the end, the longer it took to understand, he still moved forward in an orderly way, getting closer and closer to the final goal.

    However, it''s a pity that Niuniu is still a demon as always, and she is better than the master to get fun magic. This power seems to have a stronger effect on her, and the master is still left behind.

    On this day, he finally understood the 2990 kinds of Avenue rules, and ye Wufeng also came to the last step. Niuniu, who had long thrown him away, was chased back by him. The ten most difficult and strongest Avenue rules slowed down Niuniu''s understanding speed.

    "Master, master, how did you catch up?" Niuniu said with a bitter face. She saw that victory was in sight, but she found that the master had caught up with him. She couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.

    "Hehe, it''s not so easy to win the master." Ye Wufeng said with a smile, looking full of confidence.

    Although the time of understanding and practicing disaster rules is not long, that is, about five years, he has experienced a lot of disasters along the way. He has suffered a lot, but he has brought more disasters to others. There are not a few ethnic groups who have been hurt by him alone. In the eyes of many people, he is a real disaster star, In a short time of more than ten interest, he understood the rule of the avenue.

    Praying rules, understanding, praying rules are relative to curse rules. Most of them have understood curse rules. All of them are very fast to understand praying rules. It''s also a time for more than ten interest rates to go further.

    The rules of life and death. Understand, this rule tests life and death. If you step wrong, you may fall into the abyss of death and really die. This is the most dangerous rule, but it is extremely simple for ye Wufeng. When he first stepped into 100000 mountains to experience, he vaguely saw the river of death, and then experienced countless life and death crises, powerful spirits With a firm will, he is completely fearless of life and death. What about life and death? My flesh is invincible, and thunder and fire can''t be destroyed; My spirit is immortal. You can control heaven and earth. You can''t let me fall. You can understand the law of life and death in a fragrant time.

    "Wow, it''s too fast. Master, slow down." Niuniu immediately screamed in panic. She was frightened to understand the rules of life and death in a column of incense. This level stopped her all day. She thought it was almost over several times and wanted to turn around and run away. If she hadn''t been attracted by the bet with the master, the little girl would have given up. After all, Niuniu is just a little girl. She doesn''t have so much experience between life and death, Although the spirit is also very powerful, it is not tempered by crises again and again, but piled up by the divine level pill "soul quenching pill", which can not be afraid of life and death.

    Understanding the rules of cause and effect, since I heard about the terrible lock nail of Buddhism from Lord Chong and learned about the conversion of cause and effect, he often considered the matters of cause and effect, and made conjectures one after another. There must be cause and effect, and there must be cause and effect. In the "Zhentian tower", the four families of wind, flower, snow and moon want to kill themselves. This is the "cause", This is "fruit" when he completely destroyed the four ethnic groups'' residence. It is precisely because he destroyed the four ethnic groups'' residence and made irreparable damage to the whole "kuntian city". The great emperor took the action to permanently expel himself from the Zhentian tower, "fruit" became "cause" and "cause" produced new "fruit"; The Feng family almost killed his mother because of his "cause", and he destroyed the Feng family for this is the "fruit", and the young master of the Feng family survived by luck and retaliated against himself because he destroyed the "fruit", which is another "cause and effect". What''s more ridiculous is that he offended himself because of his "cause", and he punished him, Using the "curved worm" to turn him into a eunuch is "fruit", but it is precisely because of this that he went out to seek medical treatment to avoid the disaster of killing himself, and he has also become a genius of cultivation. One by one, it seems that the word cause and effect is connected in series. Cause and effect is cause, and the reversal of cause and effect seems to be a reasonable thing. One hour, understand the rules of cause and effect, Go further.

    The little girl''s face is wrinkled into a ball. How can it be so fast? This level also cost her a whole day.

    The destruction rules, in a flash, have the pupil of destruction. The destruction rules mastered by most people are very close to the original state. You can fully understand them with a little understanding.

    Niuniu is completely stupid this time. The master has caught up so easily and has come to her side. No, I want to work harder. I must defeat the master and get the fun magic power. Niuniu keeps cheering herself up and accelerating the understanding of the rules of creation.

    "Hehe, Niuniu, you lost!" On the contrary, ye Wufeng passed by her with a smile. He succeeded in creating the world early and has already owned the "world". For Niuniu, the extremely difficult creation rules are extremely simple for most people. Creation is the biggest creation rules. After an hour, the creation rules are understood and most people think about them, There are many breath of life in the "world" in the body, and life begins to derive from the "world", which proves that the "world" has gradually begun to operate normally.

    Pangu opened the world and created the sun, moon and stars. Mountains, rivers and rivers are for creation, and Nuwa made people for creation. Ye Wufeng has felt that his "world" will undergo a leap of evolution.

    "Master, you, how can you..." Niuniu pouted angrily.

 Chapter 444

    "Hehe, Niuniu, you don''t have to be discouraged. Shifu has already created the ''world''. Naturally, this rule can''t help me. You have to cheer. Shifu believes that this little thing can''t help you. If you can create rules, you can make a lot of fun things." It is also the master''s responsibility to encourage his disciples.

    Space rules, open up space, annihilate space, break it and then build it again. After nine lives and nine deaths, it finally reached its current limit. The size of the opened space has been comparable to the Imperial City, and its strength is so strong that it can''t be destroyed, which is far higher than the stability of lingxuan mainland space.

    Time rules, build a time system, ten times acceleration, twenty times acceleration,... A hundred times acceleration can finally build a hundred times acceleration time system. This is different from the attack that ignores time and space during the battle. It is only a short moment, but now this is another time and space that exists for a long time, just like the Tianta town, If there is no accident, it will exist forever.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed a long breath, and his face was full of joy. He had made great progress in his understanding of time and space. Maybe he could start refining space artifacts. Space artifacts like "Zhentian tower" can improve the cultivation speed a hundred times, which can be comparable to the fourth floor of "Zhentian tower".

    Having understood the 2999 kinds of Avenue rules, we are almost the last step. The rules of fate. I can''t help but get excited, take a deep breath and step to the last level.

    "Boom..." heaven and earth are converging. The vast, deep and mysterious nothingness runs through it. There is no beginning or end. I don''t know where it comes from and where it will go. It just flows so quietly. Occasionally, a small spray splashes. It soon returns to silence. The big and small ''world'' is run through by this river, Or mainstream or tributary.

    "I wipe, this boy is really unusual. The first time I touch the rules of fate, I can see the long river of fate." I don''t know. The insect master in his world has jumped up excitedly. He is too familiar with the river. He has been drifting with the waves for hundreds of thousands of years.

    What''s more incredible is that it''s also a long river of destiny, but the scale is different. Although the long river of destiny I see has no beginning and no end, it''s not so vast. It''s obviously just a tributary on the long river.

    After a short shock, ye Wufeng unconsciously walked to the Bank of the long river and leaned down to pick up a Wang River.

    "Boom..." my heart was shocked, and an indescribable feeling came into being. I seemed to see the past and future of insect Lord, parents, relatives, brothers, friends and enemies, the coexistence and war among all ethnic groups, the fighting and expedition between all worlds, and my past and present lives, I also saw a few shadows on the Bank of the long river staring at me.

    "He finally jumped out of his destiny."

    "Come back quickly, we are so lonely."

    "Brother, we are all waiting for you!"

    "Fast, fast!"

    "You are..."

    "Boom..." after the earthquake, the shadow of the nothingness of the universe, the long river of destiny and the river disappeared, and ye Wufeng returned to the natural jade wall again.

    The young master rubbed his eyebrows and vaguely felt what he had experienced, but he couldn''t think of it, "Lord worm, do you know what happened?"

    The insect Lord shook his head. He forgot more thoroughly than ye Wufeng, "I don''t know."

    "Do I understand it or not?"

    "Oh, of course I understand. Just come in and have a look at the world." The insect Lord sighed. Although he didn''t remember anything, he definitely happened, because.

    Ye Wufeng entered the "world" and looked up.

    "I''ll go. What''s this?" He couldn''t help exclaiming. He saw a huge river running through his "world" from beginning to end.

    "What else can it be? Fate is long." The insect Master said angrily, but he was really shocked. How could this scale be so large? The long river of destiny in his own world was only a thin water line at first. For countless years, it is now just a small stream. It is simply small compared with the one in front of him.

    "This is the long river of fate, but what are the rules of fate for? Why don''t I feel anything?" Big little puzzled asked.

    "What else do you want to feel? Generally, you don''t feel anything. You may get some guidance only at certain times." The insect Lord looked at him thoughtfully, "I found you with that trace of guidance. For countless years, I have felt that guidance."

    "I only remember seeing a vast river. I don''t remember anything else." Dashao frowned and was still thinking hard.

    "Don''t think about it. What you can''t remember may be that your cultivation is too low, or the time hasn''t come. When the time comes, you will naturally remember it all." The insect Master said faintly, and he also vaguely felt that ye Wufeng might have seen something beyond his imagination. He couldn''t even think of what he saw.

    "Anyway, you have understood the three thousand Avenue rule now, and the rest is to slowly integrate."

    Only then did Da Shao notice that there were countless more islands in his "world", each representing a kind of Avenue rule.

    "It''s time to advance." Ye Wufeng said to himself, taking out the core of the world of the seventeen saints harvested last time.

    "Boom..." the wind is surging and the waves are surging. These are the world core of the saint, and they also include the world core of a sixth level saint and a fifth level saint. The terrible spirit spirit instantly broke through the barrier and promoted to the sixth level emperor.

    The barrier is broken and the boundary of the world is expanding rapidly. This may be because the momentum is too strong, or it may be because the inside information is too strong. The distance of this expansion is dozens of times longer than before, and a large amount of chaotic gas flows in. After decomposition, it is integrated into all the islands in the "world".

    "Boom..." the real earth shaking change began. All the islands expanded rapidly and finally became the mainland. The original mainland expanded into a medium-sized continent, while the core continent where the world tree and soil are located has become a super giant continent. The spirit of the whole ''world'' is 100 times richer than before.

    "Boom..." the matter is not over yet. There is a mountain uplift on each continent, and five on the core continent, just like lying dragons.

    "This is..."

 Chapter 445

    "God, God pulse! Or dragon shape God pulse! There are so many!" The insect Lord and the spirit eater screamed at the same time, and the spirit eater was splashed in the greedy saliva.

    "Your ''world'' has begun to appear." The insect Lord said in shock.

    "What is the divine vein? Are these sudden mountains?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "Spirit veins, you know, can give birth to spirit stones, while God veins can give birth to God stones, and the God stones given birth to dragon shaped God veins are even more precious. It''s incredible that there are so many dragon shaped God veins in your ''world'', especially the five God veins in the core continent. I''m afraid they will give birth to the best God stones or even God crystals." The insect Master said excitedly.

    "God, God crystal?" I can''t help but be ecstatic. Shenjing has used it. The effect is just good against the sky.

    "Hehe, you are now a human treasure, the largest treasure in the universe. If people know that you have so many divine veins, I''m afraid the most upright emperor will also kill you alive. No, maybe he will catch you up, eat and drink, and provide divine stone resources for a long time." The insect master jokingly smiled.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help shivering all over. Isn''t this an old sow that can give birth indefinitely.

    "Can those in the great empire see through the reality of my ''world''?" He asked nervously. It''s too dangerous. You know, a great emperor saw through his heels and feet in the Tianta Tower last time.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry so much. After all, you understand the rules of the three thousand Avenue. As long as you don''t show your feet and don''t have close contact, you won''t be easily found. After the three thousand Avenue is fully integrated, it will be safe. Even in the face of the great emperor, he can''t see your particularity."

    "That''s OK." Big Shao loosened his breath. He didn''t want to be a big fat meat in the eyes of the great emperors. He is not afraid of the holy land now. Even if the Ninth level holy man can''t fight, he can still run away. Although the respected land can''t deal with it, it may not be able to run away if there are empty warships. I''m afraid he''s afraid of the great emperor''s land. There''s a big gap and there''s no chance to escape.

    "Pa Pa......" Niu Niu ran to Ye Wufeng, "master, master, I''m coming!"

    I can''t help but be a little stunned. Have the rules of creation, space and time passed so quickly? He turned his eyes to heaven and suddenly became speechless. This little girl really went against the sky and became the second person to form a "world" under the holy land after ye Wufeng. Among them, 2999 small islands are arranged in a row, which is somewhat similar to his own "world". It is estimated that her achievements in the future will not be lower than himself. Her accomplishments directly jumped to the fifth level of the emperor, I''m afraid this will be the youngest Saint ever.

    "Yes, the world has been formed. Will you use the power of the world?" Big Shao rubbed her little head and asked.

    "Hee hee, yes!" Niuniu proudly wrapped the power of the world in her little fist, waved it, smiled and said, "haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run? I''ve seen how the master uses it."

    Suddenly the black line fell all over his head. Ye Wufeng wanted to pull her over and beat her little ass. is he the pig that can run?

    "Niuniu, the master has won the game." I''m going to leave.

    "Wuwu, master, don''t go, wait for Niuniu..." Niuniu immediately grabbed Ye Wufeng''s hand and said nothing.

    "Hehe, well, Shifu is waiting for you here. You should hurry up. If it takes too long, I''ll leave." Then he sat down cross legged and combed the three thousand roads he had come to understand.

    A little time passed, and half a day passed. Ye Wufeng slowly opened his eyes.

    I only saw Niu Niu sneaking forward with her cat on her waist. She couldn''t help laughing and coughed gently.

    "Cough, Niuniu, where do you want to go? Don''t you want to sneak away?"

    "Ah, master, you''re awake!" Niuniu was like a cat with its tail stepped on. She suddenly blew her hair and said to herself, "I don''t want to win secretly." The big eyes Gulu turned a few times and said, "Niu Niu''s legs are numb and active. Yes, her legs are numb."

    "You ~" looking at her like a dead duck with a hard mouth, ye Wufeng was speechless for a while. He took Niuniu''s little hand and left together. It has been five months. Others estimated that they had begun to attack the Tianjiao list for a long time. They haven''t seen the movement of their own group. It is estimated that the people on lingxuan land have been eager to see through. It''s time to start to attack the list.

    "Hum..." at the moment when he left the jade wall, he only felt that the whole creation jade wall suddenly shook. He seemed to have some contact with it. It was not like recognizing the Lord, but like a kind of recognition, and a streamer flew into his hand.

    "What is this?" I saw a purple gold token lying in my hand, with the word "life" on the front and "thirteen" on the back.

    "What is this?"

    "I don''t know." The insect Lord has never seen it.

    "Shifu, Shifu, what''s this? I just flew to Niuniu''s hand." Niuniu held up a purple gold token and called.

    "Well, you have one, too." Ye Wufeng took it over and looked at it. On the front was the word "life" and on the back was the word "14".

    "Shifu doesn''t know what this is. Take it away. It may be useful in the future." The token was then handed back.

    "Master, what are we going to do now?" Niuniu carefully put away the purple gold token and asked lovably.

    "Tianjiao list, let''s teach Tianjiao people in the world of heaven."

    "Yeah, my bricks are hungry and thirsty, Gaga......" Niu Niu smiled excitedly.

    The eldest child suddenly turned black. Who instilled this tone into the little girl? It seems that he hasn''t spoken like this, at least not in front of the disciples.

    "I don''t know what happened to brother Jian, sister Jiao and sister Yu Shang." Niu Niu suddenly said.

    "Yes, I don''t know what level they understand." Ye Wufeng nodded, and suddenly a message came from the token in his hand, as if he could see with his own eyes that Jin Yuejiao had reached the last ten Avenue rules, and the others had reached 2500 kinds.

    It seems that this token has many unknown functions. When I have time in the future, I will explore a little bit and think about it secretly.

    "They are not far from completing their understanding. There is no need to worry. Let''s go to Tianjiao list first. Many people are very anxious."

    They went straight to the location of the central boundary pillar.

 Chapter 446

    "Master, that, that reward..." Niuniu''s face was red. Although she lost the game, she still wanted that funny magic power.

    "Hehe, that reward is a bet only after you win, but you lost..." Ye Wufeng teased.

    "Hum, if you lose, Niuniu also wants it. Master, just give it to me!" Niuniu''s lips are high and pouted. You can hang an oil pot.

    "Ha ha, here''s the refining method of ''incarnation outside the body''." Big Shao laughed and gave the little girl a jade slip, which recorded the method of refining the outer incarnation. This is a magic power created by combining the method of refining the heaven and earth spirit body into a separate body obtained from the saint of Du Yang with the puppet refining method. The refined outer incarnation can have 50% of its own strength.

    Niu Niu looked happy and said excitedly, "that means I can make another girl. Is she my sister?"

    "Well, almost." The best way for the little girl''s problem is to avoid or fool. It''s difficult to explain it completely.

    "Eh, many people!" When she came to the boundary pillar, Niu looked around happily.

    This is far more than twenty or thirty people, at least two hundred people.

    "Hey, hey, how do you play with this thing?" Niuniu curiously dragged a nun and asked.

    "Hum! Go aside." Nun AI replied with a snort.

    "Hey, what are you doing standing here? Have you been eliminated at once, hahaha..." Niuniu continued to ask.

    "Ah, where''s the little girl from? Go away!" It should have been stabbed to the pain. Female xiudun scolded angrily. Everyone was eliminated. You kept chasing me and asking what to do. At least I won a game.

    "Ah... Dare you scold me?" Niuniu picked up the brick and showed her tiger teeth, so she was ready to do it.

    Ye Wufeng reluctantly came over and rubbed the little girl''s head. This guy was deliberately looking for trouble. "Stop it. Master knows how to play. Let''s go in."

    "Hum, what thing, you''d better take care of this wild girl, otherwise..." the nun''s face showed disdain.

    Ye Wufeng''s footsteps stagnated, turned around, looked at her coldly and said, "otherwise what?" The two eyes pierced directly into the female nun''s heart like a sharp sword.

    "Otherwise... Otherwise..." she trembled and couldn''t say a complete sentence.

    "How dare you scold Niuniu? Hum, just kneel down for me, forever!" The great pressure fell from the sky. The female practitioner knelt on the ground on the spot. Not only her leg bones, but also her bones were broken. It should have collapsed into a mass of mud, but she knelt straight and couldn''t fall down if she wanted to.

    "Hey, you are too overbearing. Didn''t the Moon Fairy scold the wild girl? How can you do so hard?" Several young friars nearby jumped out and accused.

    Soon the accusing army gathered dozens of people. I don''t know whether the fairy had a wide friendship this month. These people were all her friends or some people who took part in the fun and good deeds. They surrounded Ye Wufeng and him.

    "Well, in that case, you can kneel together and have a company!" Dashao suddenly kicked the ground impatiently, and a huge gravity array appeared out of thin air.

    "Boom..." under the huge pressure, all of them collapsed to the ground, and ye Wufeng didn''t set much, that is, he set the pressure of twenty dragons. Ordinary saints don''t want to move.

    "Poof, poof!" One by one, they lay on the ground and squeezed blood out. Several of them couldn''t see it, and their internal organs were estimated to be crushed.

    Ye Wufeng frowned, "no, you are too weak. Your life will be in danger?" He was very upset that he reduced the power of the twenty dragons to the power of the ten dragons. After all, these people are the Tianjiao of the lingxuan continent. Although they are wasted, they are not all damn. It''s OK to teach them a lesson.

    "Niuniu, let''s go!" Big Shao gave a faint greeting.

    "Yeah ~" Niuniu bounced ahead and scolded with a smile: "hum, dare you scold me? You can''t even stand the power of the ten dragons. What a waste!"

    The people lying down suddenly became bitter at the corners of their mouths. I said why they couldn''t stand up. It''s strange that they can stand up. It''s also their life to lie down here for a semi saint. We are level five emperors, not to mention the power of the ten dragons. Even the power of the five dragons can''t stand it. Some people may have enough power of the two dragons.

    "This Taoist friend, everyone is from lingxuan mainland. Just teach him a lesson. You''re a little too much." A young man stopped the road and said.

    "Oh, who are you? Dare you stop my way?" Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "You are bold. This is the first emperor of the imperial family, lingxuan Yuhuang. He ranks 1200 in the list of Tianjiao." Immediately someone shouted.

    "Oh, these guys offended Ben Shao. I didn''t kill them all. It''s merciful. Now it''s regarded as gravity training. What''s too much? They should thank me." Big little light said.

    "Hehe, your excellency is really eloquent. If you humiliate people, you have to make people thank you. It''s a great joke in the world!" Lingxuan feather emperor smiled coldly.

    "Don''t be big or small. You''re the first son of heaven that brother Tianming said. The body of the Ninth level emperor is comparable to a semi artifact. It seems that it''s pretty good under the semi saint. The ranking of Tianjiao list is twelve. In fact, you should go in and refine your body by gravity. The power of ten dragons is very suitable for you." Ye Wufeng said with a tone of teaching young people a lesson.

    "Destiny, man? How dare you disrespect the emperor?" Lingxuan feather emperor immediately became angry. It was clear that he wanted to take advantage of himself, and he was two generations higher at once. The emperor was his own grandfather, dear. You called him brother. What should I do?

    "Well, I don''t care who you want to show up for, but don''t mess with me. I won''t care about you this time for the sake of fate man. Let''s play!" Dashao said impatiently.

    "You, you..." lingxuan''s face turned red. Even those semi saints on the lingxuan continent would not talk to themselves like this.

    "By the way, I almost forgot that this divine pill ''Xianling Jiuhua pill'' was entrusted to you by elder brother Tianming. I know you are his favorite grandson. As an elder, Ben Shao, this'' awakening plaster ''is a gift for you." Then he threw two things over.

    "You, I..." lingxuan raised two things and was about to hit them on the ground. He didn''t hear the divine pill at all. He just knew that a young man of Grandpa generation suddenly came out to humiliate himself.

    "You... Dare..."

 Chapter 447

    "Hum!" A cold hum, like a thunder, burst into the mind of lingxuan feather emperor. He moved God to shake a few and wanted to fall down. His whole body was about to be there, but his raised hand could not wave anything.

    "The pill was given to you by lingxuan''s destiny. You don''t care what you want to do. Since you''re not interested in my gift, you can destroy it." A destructive force shot from ye Wufeng''s right eye and instantly turned the awakening plaster into nothingness.

    "Love has been used up. If you dare to provoke me again, it will be you who will turn into nothingness." After that, he stepped into the boundary pillar light door.

    "What a big fool! I don''t know how he could have such a stupid grandson as you!" Niu Niu, with her little hands on her back, looked like a little adult. When she passed by him, she said.

    "How dare you..." several people rushed up and shouted.

    Without waiting for them to finish, Niu Niu drank like Ye Wufeng: "get out!"

    The sound waves rolled out like angry sea waves.

    "Poof..." several people who rushed up gushed blood and flew out, looking at the little girl like powder carving and jade carving in front of them in horror.

    "Hum, a bunch of waste!" Niuniu is satisfied and enters the light door happily.

    "Poof ~" after Niuniu left, lingxuan feather emperor also spewed blood, and his heart seemed to have lost any important opportunity.

    "Brother Yu, how are you?" Niuniu has a sense of propriety. These people are only slightly injured.

    Lingxuan feather emperor smiled bitterly. What lingxuan is the first Tianjiao in the mainland and the 1200th Tianjiao in the list. It''s like a clown. People can laugh. Even a note of such a little girl can''t resist it.

    "Brother Yu, you..."

    He waved his hand powerlessly and said with a bitter smile, "there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. In the future, don''t mention such words again. Compared with them, I''m an ordinary person."

    The boundary pillar guangmen is a transmission array. After Guanghua, ye Wufeng appeared on a huge challenge arena.

    A mechanical female voice sounded: "since the Challenger entered for the first time, please fill in the specific personal data."

    Ye Wufeng raised his finger, walked around and wrote in the air, "lingxuan continent, Shuiyue cave, ye Wufeng, 20 years old, level 6 emperor."

    "The record is complete. This is your identity jade card. Please put it away." The mechanical girl sounded again.

    The major took the token in his hand and said faintly, "what are the functions of this token? Please introduce it."

    "The first function is to challenge the opponent. You can challenge the opponent within 1000 up freely, not down. The lowest newcomer can challenge Tianjiao who ranks the first 10000."

    "The second function is that the reward matching with the holder will be sent to the token on time."

    "The third function is to query the relevant information of the challenger, including the strength evaluation of the challenger by Tianjiao list."

    "The fourth function allows simple transactions and information exchange between tokens and other holders. This function is only enabled for challengers ranking within 10000."

    "The fifth function can send out a reward. The Tianjiao list will charge a certain handling fee for all kinds of items or information needed for the reward. This function is only available to challengers within 1000. There is no such restriction on those who receive the reward."

    "The sixth function can set up stalls to sell their own items and manage Tianjiao list. It needs to pay a certain booth fee and management fee. In addition, each transaction needs to pay a certain proportion of handling fee. This function is only available to challengers within the top 100."

    "The seventh function is that challengers can enter the treasure house of Tianjiao list to buy treasures. This function is only enabled for the top 50 Tianjiao."

    After listening one by one, ye Wufeng basically understood what Tianjiao list is. This is a huge platform for Tianjiao in the world. In addition to fighting, it also includes functions such as communication and trading. The higher the ranking, the more functions it enjoys.

    "What questions does the Challenger have?" Asked the mechanical girl.

    After a little meditation, the eldest child said, "can I challenge continuously? I don''t want to waste my time dealing with the challenges of people at the bottom of the ranking."

    "Yes, the Challenger only needs to turn on the Lien Chan mode, so that no one can take the initiative to challenge you, but after turning on this mode, the Challenger must maintain a continuous challenge state, can''t rest, can''t fail, not once. Once he fails, the Lien Chan mode will be lifted, and can''t be turned on again within a year."

    "OK, turn on Lien Chan mode immediately!" Without hesitation, ye Wufeng chose to open Lien Chan mode.

    "Lien Chan mode has been turned on. Please choose your opponent!" The mechanical girl sounded.

    Da Shao directly ordered the 10000th place, because there was such a name on the Tianjiao token of the first challenge, and there was no need to investigate his data for the 10000th Ye Wufeng.

    "Lingxuan Ye Wufeng''s challenge to tianmeteorite mainland child tiger begins!"

    During the scene change, ye Wufeng appeared in another challenge arena. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect to be on the tianmeteorite continent so soon. He was still the boy. I don''t know if it''s a narrow road.

    "It''s broken. I forgot to ask if I could kill anyone at will." Dashao frowned and said to himself.

    "Yes, but the dead will not really die, but will be transmitted, and can no longer enter the Tianjiao list to challenge within a year." Hearing his voice, the mechanical girl immediately answered.

    Just then, a roar came, and the opponent also appeared on the challenge arena with an angry look on his face.

    "I''m so bored. I''m so bored. One by one, it''s endless. Is the 10000th place so popular?"

    "Poof ~" big and young immediately laughed. It''s nonsense. All newcomers and challengers beyond 10000 can only challenge the first 10000. It''s strange to finish.

    "How dare you laugh? Lingxuan mainland, why are the people of this waste mainland? They just killed two. Why are they here again?" The child tiger said murderously.

    "Can we start?" Dashao asked faintly.

    "Yes, the battle has begun at the moment when the opponent appears." Said the mechanical girl.

    "You want to die!" The child tiger was immediately angered by Ye Wufeng''s attitude. His back arched like a fierce demon tiger, and his eyes glittered with angry blood.

    "The second-class emperor, the body of high-level holy ware, thanks to you, you can always hold the position of No. 10000. Unfortunately, the battle is over. For your hard work for so long, I won''t kill you." Ye Wufeng said with a teasing smile.

    "What, you lingxuan mainland dare to underestimate me, I......" Tong Hu''s eyes were about to crack, and his feet kicked up.

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 448

    A jade like palm appeared out of thin air, and a hand knife was draped over the neck of the child tiger.

    Before he finished, he was like a meteorite falling to the ground and smashing on the challenge arena. He fainted without knowing what happened.

    "The battle is over, lingxuan mainland Ye Wufeng wins!"

    "Please continue the challenge!" The mechanical girl sounded.

    Ye Wufeng took out his token and saw that the list of challenges had indeed changed. Without hesitation, he directly chose Tianjiao, who ranked No. 9000 in the top column. He didn''t look at who it was.

    "Lingxuan mainland Ye Wufeng dances to Guiyan mainland. The battle begins!"

    Scene change: at the moment when ye Wufeng appeared on the challenge arena, a sword as thin as a cicada wing was close to his delay.

    "When..." a light sound, a finger against the blade.

    When the attack was blocked, someone immediately led the sword to rotate, and the sword light fell like an antelope hanging horn.

    "Dangdang..." a series of crisp sounds came out.

    Press or play, or block or point, just one finger can resolve the attack like a storm. For this sudden attack, most or less do not feel disobedient, but appreciate the other party. The battle rules have been made very clear. The battle has officially started at the moment of appearing in the challenge arena, and the real battle should be like this.

    "Brush..." after the attack failed for a long time, the other party took back the sword to protect her body and floated back. A female nun in green clothes showed her fear and stared at Ye Wufeng. Unexpectedly, someone so easily blocked all her attacks. You know, she beat many people with this combo, and even several Tianjiao who are superior to her own strength are hated under her own sword, She has absolute confidence in her speed, body method and sword skills.

    "Who are you?" She asked cautiously.

    "Lingxuan mainland Ye Wufeng!"

    "OK, I remember you." Her sword flickered slightly, as if preparing some moves.

    Ye Wufeng glanced at her faintly and said, "the fourth level emperor has the strength of the fifth level emperor. His speed and body method are first-class. He has rich combat experience. He has a good grasp of the time. A very good sword repair. Maybe you are not far from understanding the ''sword domain'', but you still don''t see enough in front of me."

    "Flying swallow meteor chop!" The combination of man and sword is like a flying swallow tearing open the wind, drawing a beautiful arc through the air.

    "Tear......" the long sword cut into the air and only cut open an illusory figure. A finger has been on her white neck from behind, and a blood hole can be pierced at any time.

    "You lost!"

    "Well, I lost. The strength difference between us is too far!" Yan dance is very happy to admit defeat. The other party''s action has involved the power of time and space. No matter how fast his sword is and how powerful his sword is, it won''t help.

    With her initiative to admit defeat, Yan dance disappeared from the challenge arena.

    "The battle is over, lingxuan mainland Ye Wufeng wins!"

    "Please continue the challenge!"

    Da Shao chose the top column again, ranking No. 8000 Tianjiao.

    "Lingxuan continent Ye Wufeng vs. beast God continent Xiong PI, the battle begins!"

    I saw a big black man like an iron tower opposite, with an iron bar bigger than his head.

    "Turn into a divine beast and shake the God bear? I think you are over 30 years old. Why can you join the Tianjiao list?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    Xiong PI tilted his mouth and said in a muffled voice, "for our divine beasts and monsters, the calculation method of age is different from that of your Terran. It can be done within a hundred years."

    Big and young can''t help but change their face. They are careless. They didn''t ask clearly. It''s a pity that Xiaojin and Qingke are also qualified to participate in the Tianjiao list.

    "Human, take a punch from me!" Xiong PI raised his fist much bigger than the casserole and hit him head-on.

    "Boom..." the huge figure flew upside down.

    "The five level emperor beast, the body of the primary artifact, can hit the power of six dragons with one punch. It''s not bad. I advise you to change back to your body and pick up the iron bar, although the ending will not make any difference." Big Shao said faintly. No wonder lingxuan came to the bottom every year. Only this big bear with a ranking of only 8000 can sweep more than half of the monks outside.

    "Roar..." Xiong PI rolled, jumped up and recovered his real body. He was not stupid. His all-out blow was slapped back by the small human opposite, and he didn''t feel the breath of spiritual power. It was clear that it was pure physical power, and the power was greater than himself. He saw a big bear like a hill waving an iron bar and roaring again and again.

    "God bear shakes the sky!" The power has been accumulated to the peak, and the mysterious inscription on the huge iron bar is lit up. It seems that this is not an ordinary iron bar. Xiong PI smashed it with a stick and even used his milk strength, as if he wanted to break the whole world.

    "The power of ten dragons, it seems that this is your strongest power."

    "Zhentian fist!" A small fist print came up and hit the top of the iron bar.

    "Boom..." the terrible impact force twisted the space, and the resulting impact ripple lasted for a short time. After a few breath, the iron bar bounced up high, and Xiong PI bared his teeth and grabbed the tail of the iron bar, which prevented it from flying out.

    "It''s impossible. How can you be more powerful than me to shake the God bear family?" He said unbelievably, the power of the ten dragons is close to the power of the Holy One.

    "Hehe, I don''t believe it, do I? Then I''ll show you the power of the twenty dragons." Ye Wufeng smiled and suddenly appeared behind him. A palm fell on his thick bear back.

    "Boom..." the appalling pressure kept falling, just like one mountain after another hitting Xiong Pi''s back.

    After a few short breaths, Xiong PI finally fell on the ground, struggled a few times, and finally lit a small white flag.

    "I admit defeat. You have too much power." Xiong PI said convinced. From the other party''s figure, he is by no means the kind of physical cultivation that keeps the essence. In other aspects, he must be more powerful, but he can easily suppress himself only by using the power of the flesh. From this point, it can be seen that the strength between the two sides is not equal, and he is much weaker than him.

    Big Shao smiled and took back his palm and said, "you don''t have to be discouraged. It''s very rare that you can cultivate the power of the body to the power of the ten dragons in the fifth level emperor. Maybe you can fight with me when you get to the holy land." In addition to the metamorphosis of Dali insect, I haven''t seen other people in the same realm who are more powerful than him. Even Jin Yuejiao, the gluttonous body, is estimated to be just a second uncle with him when he was a fifth level emperor.

 Chapter 449

    "The battle is over, lingxuan mainland Ye Wufeng wins!"

    "Please continue the challenge!"

    Click the 7000 in the top row on the Tianjiao token, and the scene changes.

    "Ye Wufeng of lingxuan continent starts the battle against the corpse childe of Shenkai continent!"

    It was dark all around, and there was a rotten and dark smell everywhere. There were even no less than ten kinds of poisonous gases in the air. Ye Wufeng could not help frowning. Although he was not obsessed with cleanliness and was not afraid of poison, he was still very disgusted with these disgusting smells.

    "The wind blows and scatters!" A wind tornado suddenly appeared, trying to disperse the black air all over the sky.

    "Eh, it didn''t blow away," the young man said slightly. Such a strong hurricane was useless.

    "Jie... Insect carving skill. I''m a strange poison refined from the filthy gas of the underworld. The wind can''t disperse it." A gloomy breath sounded.

    "The eye of heaven, run!"

    After glancing around, ye Wufeng couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s right that it''s filthy gas, but it''s bullshit to say that the wind can''t disperse. It''s clear that a ''constant wind array'' has been arranged to reduce the power of the wind system to the extreme. What does it have to do with filthy gas?"

    "What, you can recognize my calm wind array?" The gloomy voice sounded again, "but what if you recognize it? The only enemy of my filthy Qi is the power of the wind system. With the cooperation of the fixed wind array, my filthy Qi is invincible."

    "With so many means arranged in advance, it is both filthy gas and array. Hum, do you think the only enemy of filthy gas is the power of the wind system?" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and pointed to the sky.

    "Lei Yong, extinguish!"

    "Boom..." thunder appeared one after another, and soon the whole challenge arena became a sea of thunder.

    "Ah... Ah!" A sound like a ghost cry sounded, and countless wronged ghosts ran away in the face of the power of the thunder just reaching the sun, squeaking and screaming, making the atmosphere of the whole challenge arena like a random grave.

    Big Shao couldn''t help frowning slightly. Although he blew out a lot of filth, so many wronged ghosts from the underworld were too eye-catching. His hands were printed rapidly, and a milky light flowed out.

    "Mingguang formula, purification!" The powerful power of light poured out, just as the snow met the scorching sun. Countless wronged ghosts soon calmed down, gradually became shallower and lighter, and finally disappeared. It''s hard to say whether the Buddha was liberated or completely eliminated.

    The dirty things were expelled, and the challenge arena finally returned to normal.

    At this point, the change protruded.

    Two powerful figures rushed forward and backward.

    Seeing the real bodies of the two figures clearly, ye Wufeng''s face suddenly became very ugly. It was not the strength of the other party that frightened him, but the respect that disgusted most of them. What rushed up were two puppets. Ye Wufeng also had contact with the inheritance of the puppet master and had a certain research. These two puppets had different research directions from him. This was not a mechanical puppet, It''s a corpse puppet refined from a dead body. The corpse puppet is just a corpse puppet. You can clean it up. Even the skull has its sprouting point, but it has become the image of a rotten zombie. The whole body is dripping with thick water. It''s disgusting to death, and one or two maggots are drilled on your face from time to time, leaving no place to start.

    At this time, an uneasy feeling appeared. No, it was not two corpse puppets. Big or young suddenly looked up and saw a raptor in the sky. A pair of sharp claws came through the air.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes are tiny. No, this uneasy feeling is not brought by this fierce bird.

    "Boom..." a huge fish head broke through the ground under his feet, closed his sharp teeth and swallowed big or small. The real crisis comes from this. This is the real kill trap.

    "Hahaha, I''ve finally won it. It''s just like that for a talented Tianjiao like you. No one can escape under my childe''s perfect trap." A handsome young man walked out of the shadow slowly with a laugh and shook a folding fan in his hand. It was impossible to see that he was the one with this disgusting corpse puppet.

    "Don''t read the battle results yet. Oh, by the way, my corpse puppet is refined from the ''nine Youming fish'' in the Youming river of the nine Youming world. Under the strangulation of the corrosive power and death power in the fish''s belly, I should be able to last for a few seconds before I die." The corpse childe looked excited and waited for the announcement of the final result.

    "Oh, really, how do you think the power of corrosion and death can get less?" A cold voice sounded out of thin air.

    "Who, who is talking!" The corpse childe''s face was stiff, and his eyes looked around.

    "Prisoner ice palm!"

    The nine Youming fish suddenly shook violently, and a light blue ice layer appeared on the body surface. Then it became thicker and thicker, and finally turned into a huge ice lump floating in the air.

    "Thousands of swordsmanship!" Thousands of ice swords rushed out of the nine Youming fish.

    "Boom..." in an instant, all the ice outside the fish body was blown to pieces, and countless pieces of broken ice shot out from all directions, just like fireworks of cracked ice.

    "Kacha..." the huge fierce bird puppet was cut by the ice sword. Except that a bird''s head fell on the ground and could make a little action, other parts have been turned into ice slag.

    "Boom..." a figure fell from the sky and crushed the remaining bird''s head with one foot.

    "How could you?" The corpse childe''s eyes showed panic. Unexpectedly, someone could kill from the belly of the nine Youming fish. What''s more terrible is that the other party not only didn''t leave any injuries on his whole body, but even his clothes were intact. You know, even if the divine level refining material fell into the belly of the nine Youming fish, it would be corroded and full of holes.

    The young man''s eyes fell on the two disgusting corpse puppets and waved them, "such disgusting things really dirty Ben Shao''s eyes."

    "Prisoner ice palm!" The two things were frozen into ice in an instant.

    Then a punch came out, and a punch print flew out and was hitting the ice lump.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..." the corpse puppet was completely blasted.

    The corpse childe''s face was very ugly, and his eyes showed a color of incomparable hatred. All his strength was above the four puppets. They were all destroyed, and his strength was less than one tenth. The puppet division had no puppets, and his fighting capacity could be said to be extremely weak.

    "You, you destroyed all my puppets, you..." he pointed to the past with his right hand angrily.

    "Hum, instead of studying good puppetry, I''ll get some disgusting things. I''ll tell you the good news. You''ve succeeded. I''m less disgusted by you." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and disappeared in situ.

    The next moment he appeared behind the corpse childe and held his neck with one hand.

    "So you can die!"

    "Click......" the neck was broken, and the dead body turned into a little light and disappeared.

 Chapter 450

    "The battle is over, lingxuan mainland Ye Wufeng wins!"

    "Please continue the challenge!" The mechanical girl sounded.

    In half a column of incense time, he defeated Wu Tianyu of Haotian mainland, ranking No. 6000 in Tianjiao list.

    Within ten seconds, defeat Tianjiao and rank No. 5000 in the list, huoyun mainland huobatian.

    In one incense burning time, he defeated Tianjiao and ranked No. 4000 in the list. He is the ice fairy of the ice God mainland.

    The second kill Tianjiao list ranks No. 3000, the demon family and the devil butcher.

    The second kill Tianjiao ranked the 2000th in the list. The blood clan blood drink didn''t like Ye Wufeng of the two races at all. As soon as he entered the challenge arena, he felt disgust. Without saying a word, he killed the two nine level emperors, and didn''t give them a chance at all.

    Defeat the half holy Cang jiusu in the eastern heaven in one incense burning time.

    The holy land of lingxuan mainland, outside the boundary pillar guangmen, has exploded.

    "Well, it''s so fast. It rushed to the 1000th place in the Tianjiao list so quickly. The highest record of lingxuan mainland in hundreds of years has been broken?"

    "Ye Wufeng, when did such an evil spirit appear in our lingxuan continent?"

    "Yes, I haven''t heard of it?"

    "Is it the man who just went in?"

    "Which one?"

    "The one who clashed with dozens of people just now because of the Moon Fairy, don''t you see?"

    "No, I wasn''t there just now. The Moon Fairy of the moon family is very beautiful. I know her. It''s a pity. If I were there, I would show my face and make a good relationship with the moon family." A second-class emperor said with a pig like face.

    "Oh, then you can go. Dozens of people in their early days are still kneeling there with the Moon Fairy. It''s still time for you to kneel with the Moon Fairy." The person next to him looked at the fool, generally looked at him, raised his hand and pointed to him.

    "Oh, forget it. Let''s make good friends next time."

    "Brother Yu, this ye Wufeng should be the man just now?" A man who yelled at Ye Wufeng just now said with an ugly face.

    "Alas, who else can there be besides him? I really......" lingxuan feather emperor''s face was full of regret. When he was full, he played a temper with him. He had taken the ''Fairy Jiuhua pill'' just now, and immediately felt that his strength had improved a lot. Even in the face of the nine level peak emperor of other interfaces, he was sure to win, Now I want to come to the thing that was destroyed by the other party''s anger because of my rudeness. It must be very precious. This opportunity was destroyed by myself.

    "Brother Yu, you don''t need to be discouraged. In fact, you can stand at the top of the Tianjiao list in a few years." Someone comforted him.

    Lingxuan feather emperor shook his head with a bitter smile. Others didn''t know, but he was very clear about who was the 1000th defeated. The half holy Cang jiusu in the eastern heaven world was half holy, and it was not an ordinary half holy. The eastern heaven world was several levels higher than lingxuan mainland. Even if he was promoted to the half holy, he would defeat the heaven jiusu.

    What made him even more shocked was that as soon as the name of Cang jiusu was displayed in the position of No. 101st, he immediately changed hands. What was impressively displayed was lingniuniu in lingxuan mainland. Isn''t this the name of the little girl who said she was a fool? How old is she? She can beat the semi saint, and it''s still a second kill.

    "Hum, master, it''s so slow. The injured girl has been following." Niuniu is looking depressed at this time. What lies next to her is the half holy Cang jiusu in the Oriental heaven who was knocked unconscious by her board and brick. I''m afraid only she will feel that ye Wufeng''s speed in rushing to the list is slow. The main reason is that most of the fighting is to see people. If the other party looks good, let them play, and then give two instructions before defeating, If those who are arrogant and domineering and look unpleasant will be defeated quickly, people like the demon blood clan will kill immediately when they see people hate, while Niuniu is different. All her opponents will be knocked over in an instant, otherwise how could she feel that ye Wufeng is slow.

    "Congratulations on the Challenger breaking into the top 1000. The reward function is turned on and you can publish a reward." The mechanical girl sounded.

    Ye Wufeng pondered a little, thought about what he lacked most, and immediately sent out two rewards.

    First, the divine level pill pill, barter exchange, the pill exchange of other divine level pills, or divine level pills or the best soul marrow. If you have other intentions, you can also indicate them separately.

    The second is the trading of heaven and earth spirit body, God level pill or best spirit marrow.

    "Buzzing..." everyone on the Tianjiao list received the information. The first feeling is that the person who issued the reward is an alchemy master and a very confident alchemy master. Of course, this is also what ye Wufeng did deliberately. The identity of an alchemy master is still very useful.

    "The reward has been issued. Please continue to challenge. The challenger can now challenge Tianjiao after the top 100 in the Tianjiao list." The mechanical girl said meticulously.

    Big or small directly chose Tianjiao, who ranked 100th.

    "The battle between Ye Wufeng of lingxuan continent and Zhu Jiuyang of dongnanyang heavenly world begins!"

    The scene changed and appeared in a valley. This time it was not a challenge arena. It began to be different when we came to the top 100 venues.

    "Hey, hey, it''s another one who gives points. Great. The position of 100 is cool!" A young semi saint was looking at big and young with pride and gave a strange smile.

    "Boy, for the sake of giving me points, I''ll play with you for a while. I won''t beat you every second." He said carelessly, as if he had a winning ticket.

    "Points? What do you mean?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Dizzy, you don''t even know the points. I really don''t know how you got here. You can get the corresponding points reward for each victory and get 10% points from the other party." Zhu Jiuyang said in surprise that some people don''t know what integral is.

    "What''s the use of points?" The eldest continued.

    "Points are resources. You can use points to trade with each other, or you can shop in Tianjiao list treasure house. There are all good things."

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. The points would be so good. Then he took out the Tianjiao token and checked it. Sure enough, it showed more than 2000 points and clearly stated where they came from.

    According to the integral rule, the winner can obtain three points in one victory and deduct three points in one failure. The winner can obtain 10% of the points from the loser.

    More than half of his more than 2000 points come from that cangjiusu, and the others don''t add up much. If you want to get more points, it''s still fast to plunder, especially those in the top ranking. It seems that you need to change your strategy and earn points one by one.

 Chapter 451

    "Oh, I see. I said that with your strength, you can''t just rank 100th. It turns out that you deliberately stay in this position and get a lot of points!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help admiring and picked his thumb. This guy is really smart. You can think of this gap. 100 is a special position. As long as the people behind want to continue to challenge upward, they can''t get around here. This is a necessary barrier.

    "Ha ha, that''s necessary!" Zhu Jiuyang laughed with narcissism. He also felt that he was too smart. He had the strength to rush into the top 50. He deliberately fell into this position. He had endured it for several years. The points splashed into his pocket like running water. As long as he persisted for another year or two, he could reach the top 50 with a large number of points and enter the treasure house at that time, Just... I can''t help drooling at the thought of here.

    "Thank you for your reminder. It''s really a good way to wait for a rabbit, but it''s a pity that it''s not suitable for me. It''s too time-consuming. For the sake of you sending me a lot of points, I''ll play with you for a while and won''t beat you every second." Big Shao said sincerely, the same proportion is 10%, but Zhu Jiuyang''s sense of points is much more than the first thousand cangjiusu.

    "Ah, what are you talking about?" Zhu Jiuyang looked at Da Shao with a puzzled look on his face and wondered if he had heard me wrong. This guy returned what he had just said, "Hey, do you mean to defeat me? Hahaha, this is the most ridiculous joke in the world. Do you know my strength? You still want to defeat me, but..."

    "The semi holy peak, the body of intermediate artifact, and the great perfection of the divine soul can enter the existence of the holy state at any time, and can defeat the holy against the sky. Most of the third level saints are not your opponents. Even the fourth level saints may not be able to win you. It''s no problem to rush into the top 50 of the Tianjiao list. If you are lucky, you can even enter the top 40. Am I right?" Ye Wufeng is like a family treasure.

    "You, how do you know? No, can you see it?" Zhu Jiuyang suddenly saw a ghost and looked shocked. The information query on the Tianjiao list just showed a semi holy peak, but the people opposite saw through himself completely. Even if his wife didn''t know about the great perfection of the divine soul, how could he know? Did... He was cold and didn''t dare to think about it any more, Also put away the heart of contempt.

    "Boom..." a burning breath came out, and a fiery red long gun was held in his hand.

    "Oh, it''s the ''fire domain'', which feels very similar to the ''sword domain''. There is also a high-level artifact level long gun. No wonder you can be fearless of the fourth level saints." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    When I went, Zhu Jiuyang''s hair stood up. He hasn''t done it yet. He was seen through as soon as he moved, as if he had been stripped clean.

    "The overlord burned the city and fought!" The fire area shrank rapidly, and finally completely blessed the long gun in his hand.

    "Hum..." the flame on the magic gun soared, and Zhu Jiuyang suddenly leaked, as if he had become an indomitable overlord.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. It was somewhat unexpected that the fire friars, especially those who mastered the fire domain, should mainly fight by magic. After all, the fire itself is an extremely hegemonic force. Unexpectedly, he mainly focuses on guns, supplemented by fire, and belongs to close combat.

    "Meteor fire shower!" Zhu Jiuyang suddenly held a gun in one hand, and the other hand quickly printed. Thousands of small fireballs suddenly appeared in the sky, like a downpour.

    "One hand binding, spell attack?" The young man was a little stunned, and immediately his face showed a strange look. Sure enough, it was different from his appearance. He was really a guy with rich combat experience. His combat style changed several times before catching fire. If it had to be replaced by others, he would be masked and the rhythm would be disrupted. Unfortunately, it can''t change. I''ve already determined your true attitude.

    "Wind up, roll up!" Ye Wufeng''s one handed seal leads to a huge tornado. The wind helps the fire and the fire helps the wind. Originally, countless fireballs were chaotic enough. Now, with the tornado, the result becomes more chaotic. At present, the valley of the battle is full of turbulence intertwined with wind and fire, and all the rules are in a state of chaos.

    Since you want to win in chaos, I''ll add a force to make the chaos here more thorough, with little eyes narrowed and watching every move around.

    "Tiandi Ba gun, fire dragon drill!" Suddenly, a gun head suddenly drilled out of the void, rotating and stabbing a void channel. Zhu Jiuyang''s gun was one, and the momentum was startling, as if he wanted to pierce the world.

    Ye Wufeng''s pupils suddenly shrunk, as if he saw a flame spear dragon getting bigger and bigger. The power of the world came out through the body, wrapped around the index finger of his right hand, and suddenly pointed out.

    "Nine fold sky cutting finger!" In an instant, nine points came out one after another, and the nine fingers were one.

    "Boom..." the needle pointed at the wheat awn, sparks shot everywhere, huge shock waves came out, small valleys were razed to the ground, and the surrounding hills collapsed one after another. Although they were virtual rules, they felt the same as real ones.

    Zhu Jiuyang''s face is ugly. He is really terrible. His body is so strong that his full shot can''t break his defense. Moreover, this breath is... The power of the world. He has competed with many elders of the Holy Land in his family. This feeling is undoubtedly the power of the world. Is he the holy land? No, there can''t be the Holy Land in the Tianjiao list. The rules don''t allow it, so it''s an evil spirit that has formed a "world" in the emperor''s land, just like the terrible guy of the demon family, the devil day, the top of the Tianjiao list.

    Zhu Jiuyang''s face is bitter. He often walks by the river. He doesn''t have wet shoes. He goes up the mountain and meets a tiger. He unexpectedly meets the existence of this level. It''s nothing to lose one game. He hasn''t lost anyway, but what hurts him is the points. The amount of points he has accumulated in recent years has reached a terrible amount. Losing 10% at a time is worse than killing him.

    "Boom... Boom!" The impact of energy continues.

    The long gun, the strongest weapon in the tough battle, pays attention to the morale, and the blockers are invincible. Now it is blocked by strength, the momentum is blocked, and then it is exhausted. The terrible gun power has shown signs of weakening.

    "Roar..." Zhu Jiuyang suddenly roared. In order to keep his points, he fought hard.

    "Gun field, up!"

    "Fusion!" Two kinds of existence comparable to the "sword domain" are integrated together and blessed on the long gun.

    "Boom..." the gun power that originally began to decline doubled instantly, and the cutting force generated by high-speed rotation was unstoppable.

 Chapter 452

    "Yang Yan destroys the world!" The power of the gun roared and killed like a violent black dragon.

    "Poof ~" Zhu Jiuyang spewed blood. Such a terrible blow is obviously beyond his control now. Even his flesh body comparable to intermediate artifact can''t bear it. The power of counterattack directly shook several main meridians. Without a month''s cultivation, he can''t recover his combat power, but he also fought hard to keep his points.

    Ye Wufeng secretly praised that the power of this shot is now very close to that of a level 5 saint. Unfortunately, depending on his situation, he can only hit this shot. If he can hit it indefinitely, he may be able to reach the top 25 of the Tianjiao list.

    "Poop......" a drop of blood floated from the fingertip, and the spear tip finally broke the flesh, although it was only a trivial wound.

    Zhu Jiuyang''s eyes are coming out. He even has the strength to eat milk. He can only cause such war results. Is there any fucking reason? How can such a small wound be caused by his own advanced artifact ''Yangyan fire sharp gun''? It was stabbed by an embroidery needle.

    "Almost. I don''t think you have enough strength to continue. Let''s end it." Ye Wufeng said faintly. Then his middle finger stretched out and joined with his index finger and turned into a finger sword.

    "Hum..." the terrible sword shoots out, and a large number of world forces bless it.

    "Break the sky!"

    The void pointed by the sword blade is completely destroyed. Even if the space here is very stable and solid, it can''t resist the destructive power of this sword.

    "Boom..."

    Zhu Jiuyang flew out with his long gun and smashed hundreds of miles of space before he fell to the ground. Yangyan fire pointed gun is worthy of being a high-level artifact and has not suffered any damage, but he himself is miserable. The body of intermediate artifact has suffered heavy damage, and his strength has decreased sharply. The rest is less than 20% of the peak.

    "Alas, I''ve lost a lot this time. I admit defeat." He sighed and had to admit defeat. He had known that the gap was so big that he shouldn''t use this power, otherwise he wouldn''t be so miserable now.

    "Oh, sorry!" Ye Wufeng smiled apologetically and took out the Tianjiao token. I pulled up more than 100000 and 2000 points and grabbed 100000 points directly from Zhu Jiuyang. This guy is too deep and has accumulated millions of points. Most of them are angry and want to rob him again.

    Zhu Jiuyang was so distressed that he was about to cry. He actually made wedding clothes for people, but he forced out a smile. Although it was more ugly than crying, he said, "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. I can afford to lose a little points." Losers don''t lose. He looks very atmospheric.

    "I mean, you''ve been hurt so badly. If someone challenges you at this time, you''ll be miserable." Ye Wufeng said embarrassed.

    "Don''t worry, although my strength is greatly reduced now, I still have the strength of the highest level saint. It''s impossible for those people after 100 to take advantage of me. It''s impossible to meet a pervert like you again, ha ha......" Zhu Jiuyang said confidently.

    "Oh, well, be careful." Ye Wufeng smiled speechless. There is no such thing as me. Who said that? I''m afraid Niuniu is following behind to pick up the leak. Although you''re a little poor, I can''t remind you. There''s my favorite little apprentice. You''d better ask for your own luck.

    Zhu Jiuyang waved his hand smartly, turned into light rain, disappeared and fell to the challenge arena of No. 101.

    "Hoo..." he took a long breath, quickly took out the healing pill and took it. It''s also good to recover more combat power.

    Just then, the mechanical girl sounded.

    "Lingxuan mainland lingniu vs. Zhu Jiuyang in the sky of dongnanyang, the battle begins!"

    Zhu Jiuyang couldn''t help shaking all over. Someone challenged him so soon. Those guys beyond 100 should be scared by themselves. How can anyone dare to challenge themselves?

    A petite figure appeared on the challenge arena, with a little baby fat face blinking at himself.

    "Hoo..." he just relaxed. He turned out to be a little girl, which startled me.

    "I''m lingniu, big brother. What''s your name?" Niuniu jumped over and asked lovably.

    "I am..." Zhu Jiuyang was about to reply, when he suddenly felt a sudden, wrong, very wrong. This is the No. 101 challenge arena in the Tianjiao list. It must be unusual for such a small girl to appear here.

    At this time, he suddenly became prominent. He only felt that his body was extremely heavy, as if he had been pressed by countless mountains. It was usually OK. However, now he was seriously injured and had great difficulty in moving.

    "Chirp..." with a bird song, a big blue bird appeared out of thin air, and a mouthful of cold ice spit out its breath.

    "Holy Land beast!" Zhu Jiuyang blurted out that the holy land really appeared in Tianjiao list. No, it''s the spirit beast of the little girl. Although the rules here restrict that the Challenger must be under the holy land, there are no restrictions on his pets and puppets.

    "Fire field!" He opened the fire in an instant.

    "Rosefinch fire!" A rosefinch appeared with a false shadow and spewed out a golden flame to offset the other party''s cold breath.

    It''s dangerous. Zhu Jiuyang''s face is scared green. Fortunately, he has a fire area and has a divine fire. Otherwise, he will be miserable. The other party''s cold breath is also extremely strong. If he is sprayed, he will directly determine the victory or defeat.

    At the moment when the "fire area" opened, he immediately felt that the pressure on his body disappeared and he could move freely again. In the gravity area, he immediately understood that he had just entered someone else''s gravity area. Now that he has the "fire area" to protect himself, he will not be affected.

    Does this little girl have a ''gravity field''? He looked at Niuniu suspiciously. No, the impact between the two ''domains'' made him find that the source of the'' gravity domain ''was the lazy bug on the little girl''s shoulder.

    What made him even more shocked was that the smiling little girl suddenly had an inexplicable illusion. It was just a virtual shadow, and her real body had not known where to go for a long time.

    He instinctively thought that she would appear behind him and make a sneak attack. He immediately carried the "Yangyan fire pointed gun" behind him and protected the vital place as much as possible.

    At this moment, a dangerous smell came from the front.

    I saw another little bug appear in front of me, and a small fist hit me head-on. Although the fist is small, the power of the fist is scary enough.

    "Fire fist!" Zhu Jiuyang vacated one hand and rushed to meet him.

 Chapter 453

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, Zhu Jiuyang flew out, the power of twenty dragons? He couldn''t believe that a little bug could punch with such power.

    All the way back and out, the whole arm was shocked unconscious.

    At this time, a petite figure appeared behind him out of thin air, as if he had been waiting for a long time, raised the glittering board and brick in his hand and stifled it.

    Although I didn''t turn my head, I could feel the bad wind behind my head.

    "Boom..."

    Zhu Jiuyang''s eyes are prominent and Venus is flying on his head. Although he has protected the key points behind his head with a long gun, he still can''t stop it. Niu Niu took enough strength to shoot it. The impact at such a close distance almost knocked him out. He didn''t expect that the other party would have a high-level artifact no less than "Yangyan fire sharp gun" in his hand.

    "Boom..." he was photographed on the challenge arena without suspense. Zhu Jiuyang struggled to get up and fight again.

    "Don''t you admit defeat?" There was a lovely voice in my ear. A little girl with meat was carrying a board brick to and fro against his head. A black bug also waved his fist to beat him up. A green bug didn''t know when a dagger had been placed on his neck, The cold breath of the big blue bird is not far above itself.

    "I, I admit defeat!" Zhu Jiuyang was so bent that he lost again. Points! Where did such a fierce girl come from with so many strange insects? What kind of species are these? Today she finally saw what it was called "fighting alone". She wanted to roar up to the sky. Isn''t this a fucking foul? It''s too bad. If she hadn''t been seriously injured, her strength would be less than 20%, Otherwise, even in the face of group fighting, you may not lose.

    "Hee hee, you can play very well. You''re much better than the previous guys." Niu said with a smile.

    Zhu Jiuyang is almost ready to cry without tears. What''s this called? He''s been beaten from beginning to end. Well, he hasn''t had a real attack at all. If he doesn''t underestimate the enemy, he may not be so passive. Alas, there are no regret drugs in the world. The most important thing is that he was hurt too badly by the man just now.

    Wait a minute, lingxuan continent, he suddenly remembered that the man just now was also lingxuan continent, "what''s the relationship between you and the one named Ye Wufeng?"

    "Oh, that''s Niu Niu''s master!" Niu Niu nodded her little head and said.

    "Oh, pit, it''s really pitching people. Your teachers and disciples are so bad!" Zhu Jiuyang screamed and turned into a little Lingguang, unwilling to leave the scene.

    "A sneeze ~" Ye Wufeng sneezed greatly, "who''s talking about me?"

    By the way, you have to tell Niuniu about the points. Ye Wufeng uses the voice transmission function of the token to pass the specific information of the points.

    Soon Niuniu answered, "I know. Master, you should hurry up. I''ve been following you. Give up the position of 100. Niuniu wants to drive the ''Niuniu Dan building'' here."

    "Oh, do you want to set up a stall? That function is very expensive." Big Shao reminded.

    "It''s funny. Niuniu has a lot of points. Just defeated a rich guy and got 90000 points, which is enough for Niuniu to open a shop." Niu Niu said excitedly.

    The rich guy has 90000 points. The fool guesses which unlucky guy is. Ye Wufeng can''t help but mourn for Zhu Jiuyang.

    "In Lien Chan mode, the Challenger will continue to challenge as soon as possible." Urged the mechanical girl.

    "Well, in order to score points, I''ll start from the 99th place!"

    "Ye Wufeng of lingxuan continent challenges Tong xiner of tianmeteorite continent!"

    The scene changed and ye Wufeng was stunned when he saw the woman in front of him. An acquaintance, I haven''t seen her for five months. She unexpectedly appeared here. Shouldn''t she be kneeling at the door of the jade wall of creation? She has set a ban. Has someone broken it? This should not be. No one in the holy land should be able to untie the prohibitions set by himself.

    "Are you Tong xiner? Why are you here?" Big little light said.

    "There is no need to go to the holy land to participate in the Tianjiao list challenge. As long as there is a Tianjiao list token, you can enter anytime, anywhere." Tong xiner has a tangled look on her face. She came in and waited here five months ago. Finally, she waited for the arrival of Ye Wufeng.

    "Oh, it''s OK. Then we can start." I know clearly that this function is good. There is no need to stay in the holy land.

    "I''m still imprisoned. I can''t move." Tong xiner said bitterly that she had been unable to move for five months, both outside and after coming in. Fortunately, there was no challenger for five months, otherwise anyone could easily defeat her in her current state. Of course, she didn''t know that the challengers behind were blocked by Zhu Jiuyang to 100 to brush points.

    "Oh ~" as soon as ye Wufeng raised his hand, he just wanted to untie her prohibition, suddenly stopped and said coldly, "do you want to cheat me to untie the prohibition for you?"

    Tong Xin''er''s face changed greatly and said hurriedly, "just let me go. I''ve been kneeling for five months. I''ve known my mistake and won''t dare again in the future."

    "Why, don''t you find your elders to threaten me?"

    "No, no, I swear!" Tong xiner couldn''t help sweating.

    After thinking for a while, the young man said coldly, "OK, I''ll believe you once, but remember what you said. If you violate it, you won''t be unlucky at that time. I can make the whole Tong family disappear completely."

    "Yes, yes, must, must!" Tong xiner nodded again and again. She couldn''t help but rejoice that she could finally restore her freedom. She didn''t take seriously the words that let the Tong family disappear. The Tong family is a strong family in tianmeteorite mainland. There are several level 9 saints alone. How can they be wiped out by others? However, she also refused to provoke Ye Wufeng in the future. This person is too dangerous. The farther away, the better, Revenge on the strong in the family? This is even more impossible. As a proud woman in the family, she doesn''t want anyone to know, which will seriously affect her future position in the family. Now she even wants to kill those followers outside.

    Dashao untied the ban and said, "well, let''s start."

    "Start?" Tong xiner looked stunned and said with a bitter smile, "where can I beat you? I admit defeat!"

    "The battle is over, lingxuan mainland Ye Wufeng wins!"

    "Please continue the challenge!"

    Ranked 98

    Rank 97

    Ranking 50

    Ranking 49

    Lien Chan won in a row and rushed to the 49th place in one breath.

    The mechanical girl sounded again.

 Chapter 454

    A cup of water was poured into the hot oil pan, and it exploded. It exploded violently. Everyone on the lingxuan continent was crazy. What''s the speed? It has reached the top 100. The speed is still so fast, even faster.

    "I, am I right? Is it really the 49th place?" One person rubbed his eyes.

    "No, it''s really 49. Our lingxuan continent has finally risen."

    "Ouch..."

    For the lingxuan mainland people who had not even entered the top 1000, the excitement of the 49th ranking was too great, and they howled incoherently one by one.

    "Brother Yu, how can he be so strong? How can he rush into the top 100? Aren''t there all the existence that can defeat the saint against the sky?"

    "Alas, the big mistake has been made. There is no need to think about it. His glory is the glory of lingxuan continent. This is a good thing. I''m afraid the 49th place will not be the end with his strength." Lingxuan feather emperor sighed.

    "Brother Yu, do you know something?"

    The bitter meaning on lingxuan''s feather emperor''s face. During this time, he learned some news from the Tianjiao who came in. Dozens of semi saints thought it was possible to break into the top ten. He killed two level 6 saints. How could this character stop at the 49th place.

    "Brother Tianming, look, brother Ye has entered the top 50. Our lingxuan continent will never be the bottom again." The fat merchant who stayed outside the Holy Land shouted excitedly.

    "Calm down, calm down. What does the top 50 count for brother ye? Don''t forget our established goal, the top 10 of Tianjiao list." Lingxuan said with great prestige that the holy power was everywhere. Indeed, he not only promoted to the Holy One, but also rushed to the third level of the Holy One in one breath. Even when he arrived in tianmeteorite mainland, he was also a strong city master.

    "Our goal this time is not only to break away from the tail of the crane, but also to rank in the forefront as a whole, so that the origin of lingxuan continent can be repaired and rise completely." There was an incomparable excitement in lingxuan''s eyes.

    "Alas, it''s too difficult to get into the top of the overall ranking. I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on him alone!" Someone sighed.

    "A man? Who said, don''t you see a little guy in our lingxuan continent within a hundred?"

    "Where else? Let me see!" Several semi saints opened their eyes and looked carefully.

    "No. 90, lingxuan mainland lingniu, you can''t see it?" The fat man licked his fat face and said proudly.

    "Lingniu? Who is this? Is there this person? It sounds like a female doll!" Several semi saints whispered and asked each other.

    "It''s just a little girl. She''s only nine years old this year." The fat man jokingly said, "it''s the little girl who kills half the holy peak."

    "Don''t forget, there are still four people who haven''t arrived. It should be that the cultivation is not over yet. I believe they should all have the strength to impact the top 100." Lingxuan''s destiny continued.

    "If six enter the top 100, then our lingxuan continent is not just at the top of the list."

    A group of old guys fell into a beautiful dream, not to mention, in the mysterious "spirit card world" game, five little guys riding pigs were sitting around, each holding a Tianjiao list token, and their faces were full of excitement. They were the few little guys Ye Wufeng worshipped in the Tianta tower of the town.

    "Hee hee, after waiting so long, brother finally showed up." The poison fairy smiled and said.

    "It''s worthy of being the eldest brother. We rushed into the top 50 at once. We managed to reach the top 200." Pretty bear said in a muffled voice.

    "I''ve heard from my cousin that the top 50 of Tianjiao list can be comparable to the existence of level 4 saints. Fat man, I''ve been tired and thin for more than a year before I was promoted to semi saints. I can barely compete with level 1 saints." Qian Pang shook his head and said, with a look of complacency in his eyes. Among them, little Pang is the only semi saint.

    "Hum, you''re so proud. Although I''m less than half a saint, I''m just a nine level emperor. It''s nothing to poison one or two saints. You see, I can definitely enter the top 100 in a month." As soon as the poison fairy saw Qian Pang''s strong spirit, she didn''t fight and lit up the heavenly poison beast.

    Qian pangzi was shocked at once. The little beast has reached the semi holy level. The strange poison poisoned a first-class saint. It''s the same as playing. The strongest one on the Tianjiao list is the demon family devil, but speaking of the great demon king, it''s this lovely and harmless poison fairy. The major Tianji forces strictly ordered Tianjiao who participated in the list not to be hot poison fairy. You can fight, But as soon as she gets angry and reveals the heavenly poison beast, you must admit defeat immediately, otherwise you deserve to die, because the battle in the heavenly pride list can''t kill people, but it''s only limited to the heavenly pride list. Once you get the poison released by the heavenly poison beast, even if people retreat, the terrible poison will follow. The heavenly pride list only ensures that you won''t die in it, It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t die after coming out. There have been several successful ones. Fortunately, the strong ones among their forces found it in time, quickly delayed it by freezing or other means, and found the grandmother of poison fairy son as soon as possible. After paying a huge price, poison fairy son solved those strange poisons. Later, the news came out, The poison fairy became the devil on the Tianjiao list.

    "It''s almost time for me to break through the semi saint. As long as I reach the semi saint, I still have no problem dealing with a first-class and second-class saint." There was a strong sense of war burning in the eyes of war maniacs.

    "Hey, er lengzi, don''t say you break through semi saint. Even if you break through saint, you can''t be brother''s opponent. I have the latest news about brother." Pretty bear said triumphantly.

    "Say it, say it!" The poison fairy and her little beast waved their teeth and claws together.

    "Half a year ago, my eldest brother man long came out of Feilai peak. He met his eldest brother in it. According to him, his strength is at least higher than that of level 6 saints. By the way, it only refers to the strength of pure flesh. He integrates the" demon God continent "," spirit God continent "spirit stone", "Titan continent" tiger "," Wuxuan "Wushen continent" and "Wushen continent" within Feilai peak , the "Dragon God mainland" dragon Wu and the war maniacs of your war clan have been defeated. These are the well-known strong sports refining clan and the existence of the top 20 in the Tianjiao list. "

    "I know, brother Zhan Chi has told me, so he wants to fight more!" Zhan Kuang said firmly.

    "By the way, I saw the big brother offer a reward just now. Have you noticed?"

    Several people''s eyes fell on Qian Pang. This is the biggest gold owner.

 Chapter 455

    "Hum, I''ve already sent the news to my father. Isn''t it the pill of divine level pill and the spirit of heaven and earth? With our money and contacts, there''s no problem." Qian fat man snorted loudly.

    "The Challenger ranks 49 and is allowed to enter the treasure house to buy treasures. Do you want to enter?" The mechanical girl sounded.

    Ye Wufeng took out his token and checked it. There were more than 300000 points in total, which were taken from 50 Tianjiao who could defeat the saints against the sky. It seems that Zhu Jiuyang really got more points than those in the top ranking, especially the 50th and 49th places he finally challenged, They must have been to the treasure house and consumed it.

    It can be guessed that the situation of these Tianjiao within the top 50 should be similar, and they can''t get any points. In that case, there''s no need to fight one by one, wasting time. Just when he was ready to directly choose the 25th place, the Tianjiao list token suddenly lit up and someone sent a message.

    "Is it Niuniu? The little girl doesn''t know where she''s hit. It''s estimated that she won''t get up soon. It''s still difficult for her to be as strong as the Tianjiao of the third level saint." Ye Wufeng muttered to himself and clicked on the short message.

    "Brother, I''m xian''er, but I''ve found you. It''s been more than a year. Why haven''t you come into the Lingka world once? We''re waiting for the flowers to thank!"

    "Brother, I''m a war maniac."

    "Brother, I''m a pretty bear."

    "Brother, I''m a little god stick."

    "Brother, I''m fat. I''m ready for what you need."

    Oh, it turns out that these little brothers are very excited. Ye Wufeng also feels a little embarrassed. Since he was driven out of the "Zhentian tower", he has never entered the "spirit card world" once. He has never had much time. Unexpectedly, the little guys have been waiting for themselves in the Spirit card world.

    "Hello, everyone. Where are you? Are you challenging Tianjiao list?"

    "Yes, I''m the 19th."

    "I''m eighteen."

    "I''m 175."

    "I''m one hundred and fifty."

    "My ranking is the highest, 120, hee hee ~" the poison fairy smiled proudly.

    No wonder I didn''t see their names. When I was a thousand, I directly challenged a hundred, and didn''t pay attention to those in the middle.

    "Fat man, you said I''m ready for what I need. What''s that?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "It''s the two rewards you sent, the divine level pill and the spirit of heaven and earth. Brother, you''re too powerful. I didn''t expect to be an alchemy master besides an instrument refining master!" Qian said excitedly.

    At this time, ye Wufeng found that someone had accepted his reward. There had been five prescriptions of divine level pills and hundreds of spirit bodies with various attributes, which were given away for nothing.

    These little guys are really nice to themselves. Last time, they gave themselves a heavy gift. This time, they sent them priceless. In particular, the five elixirs of divine level pills are treasures that are difficult to meet with money. When they see their needs, they immediately give them away for nothing.

    The "Divine Body quenching pill" fades the mortal body and turns it into a divine body. Taking it under the holy realm can improve the life level and cast the holy body in advance. Taking it above the holy body can improve the holy body level, refine materials, divine stone, divine flower, divine blood, divine fruit.

    Ye Wufeng was startled when he saw the first pill. This pill has a similar effect to the immortal Jiuhua pill. The immortal Jiuhua pill transforms the aura in the body into the aura of the immortal step by step, and finally achieves the goal of casting the holy body. Although the time is slower, it works slowly, and finally not only casts the holy body, but also the aura in the body will be completely transformed into the aura of the God, From the inside to the outside, it is no different from the saint. The "spirit quenching pill" is mainly aimed at the flesh. A pill can transform the world into a God. It is also useful for the saint''s environment. It can further improve the level of the saint''s body. This pill can be used by itself.

    "Bodhi divine pill" is a pill that doubles your understanding in an hour. You can quickly understand the rules of the great road, understand the secret methods of divine powers, integrate the rules to create divine powers, and refine the materials Bodhi son, divine fog rain tea, extremely cold ice flower, nine colored lotus.

    "Gudong ~" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help swallowing a spit. He wanted to start refining and taking it immediately. It didn''t matter whether Tianjiao list was Tianjiao list or not. However, he soon calmed down and didn''t have all the materials on hand. Although many divine herbs have been planted in the "world", several materials are still missing.

    "Immortal virtual divine pill" is pregnant and raised in the body. It can replace death at a critical moment, and it is in an invincible state of emptiness within a incense stick. It can''t attack people and can''t be attacked. Even the realm of the great emperor can''t be hurt. The refining materials are immortal grass, void divine wood, green wood aura, water of yellow spring, water of destiny, flower of time and space, and cause and effect divine vine.

    I almost fell to the ground and died for him. He doesn''t care about understanding the rules of life and death. How can he be afraid of death with invincible will and belief in immortality, but the latter sentence, even the emperor''s realm, can''t help it. This sentence blinds his golden dog''s eyes. Ye Wufeng is most worried about some great emperors who don''t want to face now, However, the materials in the back directly shocked his eyes. Just looking at the name, we know that the rare ones are speechless. Even the great emperor can''t get them all.

    "Ten Jue poison pills" are pills made from ten kinds of strange poisons. They explode one pill that can poison all living creatures in a star domain. The refining materials are poisonous dragon fruit, Tianchan saliva, Emperor scorpion tail, magic Wuxu.

    I''m afraid I can''t get these materials until I read them. Although I''m not afraid of poison, there is a heavenly poison beast that can poison even the way of heaven. I don''t want to die in order to refine a poison pill.

    The "explosive magic pill" detonates at the edge of the formed "world", which can further expand the size of the "world". Saints who are not stable in the world should use it with caution. If they are unlucky, they will destroy their own "world together. The refining materials are the fruit of extreme ice, the fruit of the scorching sun, the gold of darkness, the thunder of light, and the gas of chaos.

    "No, stop it." After reading this thing, ye Wufeng said coldly that this thing is too dangerous. It is a super invincible big bomb at all. Let alone the effect. Just looking at the matching of those materials is dangerous enough. They are all mutually exclusive things. Whoever is full to refine this stuff will cause a big explosion that will destroy heaven and earth. The first person to die is the refiner, Kill hundreds of millions of people by the way.

 Chapter 456

    Looking at the hundreds of spirits with various attributes in front of him, ye Wufeng was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. It''s not entirely because of the large number. The bigger reason is that these bought and sold spirits are in a state of detention. They can see humiliation, unwillingness, anger and other emotions in their eyes. It is these emotions that show that these are the elites of the spirits, Are very suitable to become the best spirit body of artifact spirit.

    With a gentle wave of his hand, Da Shao lifted the ban for all of them in an instant, Smiled and said: "I am an artifact refiner and a powerful artifact refiner. I am sure to make you all become real artifact spirits, and even further break through the innate spirit body and promote to the spirit body of heaven and earth. Of course, you are free. I also understand that strong twists are not sweet. Now you can choose whether to stay as a powerful artifact spirit or leave here. I will never Reluctantly. "

    All the spirits were suddenly released, and they were all stunned immediately. They didn''t know what the human wanted to do in front of them. When they heard these words, they immediately looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. Becoming an artifact is the long cherished wish of every innate spirit, and promoting to heaven and Earth Spirit is a dream they can''t even think of. How can anyone refuse? However, the man in front of me is also young. Is he really an artifact refiner?

    Maybe I''ve seen too many similar things disappear. One of the tool spirits asked, "are you really a powerful tool refiner? Not those unreliable tool refiners who practice with us?"

    "Well, I''ve refined dozens of artifacts, and I''ve never failed."

    "Is it true that you said you could promote us? Are you cheating us?" Asked another spirit.

    "What I''m talking about is just a possibility. Whether you can succeed depends on your own will and opportunity," said the little finger with a green wood aura.

    "Hum..." at the moment when the aura of green wood aura appeared, these spirits were immediately excited. Their keen feeling told them that this aura was very good for the spirits.

    "Well, decide quickly. My time is limited."

    "I agree!"

    "I agree!"

    "Me too!"

    Seeing that all the spirits agreed, ye Wufeng was very satisfied and put them away. After all, now is not the time to refine weapons.

    "Well, can I pause here? I''ll see some brothers and sisters and come back in a minute." Da Shao said to the air that he hadn''t seen them for a long time. Ye Wufeng missed them very much, but now he is opening the Lien Chan mode. In theory, he is not allowed to leave.

    No one answered for a long time. Just when ye Wufeng thought he had failed, a mechanical female voice sounded: "it''s not supposed to work. Lien Chan mode can''t be interrupted."

    "But if you give me ten breaths from your hand just now, I can give you an hour."

    I couldn''t help but rejoice. I didn''t expect that I could really accommodate. As for the ten green wood auras, it was a piece of cake.

    After asking the poison fairy where they were, ye Wufeng handed over ten green wood auras and entered the "spirit card world" he had not seen for a long time.

    "Hey, guys, I''m coming!" At a glance, I saw five little guys riding pigs. They were so conspicuous that I couldn''t even see them.

    "Brother, wow, you finally came. Do you miss me?" Several poisonous immortals came running quickly.

    "Big brother!"

    Looking at the people who asked questions, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but show his nostalgia. He had a lot of things happened in the past year. He had already accepted four disciples. The five troublemakers had grown up for a year, but there was no change. I really don''t know what to call Niuniu''s disciples and their disciples. Forget it, count their own.

    "Brother, how did you hit the Tianjiao list? I guessed you would come, but I didn''t expect a year at night."

    "Hehe, isn''t there a little magic stick? How can it not be calculated?" I said jokingly.

    "Hum, don''t mention it. He refused to count. He also said that the secret of heaven should not be revealed." The poison fairy hummed.

    "In fact, it''s too hard for big brother. I don''t want to vomit blood for such a small thing." The little stick shook his head and said.

    "Time is limited. Let''s make a long story short. I started Lien Chan mode, but I took a leave there. I came here first to meet you, and second to send something to improve your strength." After that, the divine level elixir ''Xianling Jiuhua elixir'' and ''quench soul elixir'' took out a lot, and also took out some ''awakening plaster''.

    "Brother, these are..."

    Ye Wufeng probably explained that several people happily put it away. What''s polite between brothers.

    "These earrings and pendants are for you. Put them on." Big and small took out the "heart of fire phoenix" and "tears of ice Phoenix".

    "Wow, good thing!" Several people were immediately excited. Even in the upper world, the artifact of pendant and eardrop was a very rare high-grade product. Even the rich little fat man didn''t have it, let alone the poor children of manxiong. They couldn''t put it down one by one.

    Poison fairy put it on the spot. It''s very beautiful. Although Ye Wufeng has separated men and women in style, manxiong and ZhanKuan look strange when they wear pendants and earrings, which makes poison fairy laugh. Qian pangzi and little magic stick look good when they wear them.

    Finally, Dashao upgraded their equipment and completely armed them to the teeth. Only then did he show his satisfaction. An instrument refining master with 100 goals is an ox force.

    The power of the big stick with the ancient divine pattern "Xuanyuan nine fold array" soared. The pretty bear waved the big stick everywhere and shouted excitedly.

    Super local tyrants like Qian pangzi were also shocked. Looking at their artifact suits, they turned out that they were all artifact sets, which money could not buy. Even their Qian family could not take out so many artifact sets at once.

    "By the way, fat man, get me some materials for ''Bodhi pill'' and ''spirit quenching pill''. After refining the pill, everyone has a share of the materials for ''immortality pill''. Those things are too rare. I guess even your money family and it''s hard to save them, and I can''t refine them with my current ability. What''s the matter with the ''explosive pill''? It''s so dangerous I dare not refine the elixir. I want to live a few more days. "

    Fat Qian scratched his head and said, "I don''t know those things." Little fat man is not an alchemist. He doesn''t care what Dan Fang is. He only knows how to eat.

    "As for the ''ten Jue poison pills'' that may be very useful for Xianer''s heavenly poison beasts, if you have materials, I can try. Although it''s dangerous, it shouldn''t be a big problem."

    "Yeah, that''s great, so little darling can be promoted to the holy land." The poison fairy shouted excitedly. Obviously, she knew what the "ten Jue poison pills" were.

 Chapter 457

    "Elder brother, all those materials are wrapped on me. I just don''t know when you will come up to us. Why don''t we go to lingxuan to pick you up!" The little fat man patted his chest and promised.

    "At the end of this Tianjiao list, I should be ready to leave lingxuan mainland. I don''t have to pick me up. I''m ready to kill step by step. I''ll contact you naturally at that time." Ye Wufeng shook his head and refused. The most beautiful scenery of an experience is its process. It''s boring to skip the process and get the result directly.

    "OK, but brother, you must always put the ''Spirit card world'' game card or the ''Tianjiao list'' token on your body. Don''t put it in the storage space, otherwise you won''t receive the news." The little fat man said seriously.

    He blushed. This was not the first time he made this mistake. When he took out the game card just now, he found that there were a lot of messages in it, including those left by his mother. He didn''t take them with him. He didn''t know at all.

    "They are all imperial business card printing masters. It seems that you are not only making trouble here, but also practicing seriously." Ye Wufeng noticed that these little guys were already imperial business card printing masters at this time.

    "Hey, hey, that''s right. Jiutian academy has been looking for us several times. We wanted to recruit us to the Academy, but we refused." Several people said triumphantly, as if they had done something great.

    "Why?"

    "Learning business card printing is to better practice. We don''t want to be a full-time business card printing teacher."

    "Yes, just like me."

    "It''s almost time. I should go back." Da Shao waved his hand and left the game.

    "The Challenger continues to challenge." The moment he came back, the mechanical girl sounded immediately.

    "I decided to go to the treasure house first." Ye Wufeng said suddenly.

    "Yes!"

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng''s whole body stagnated, as if dozens of sacred mountains were pressed on his shoulders. With his advanced artifact with the power of 50 dragons, he felt like he was going to be pressed down.

    This is... Looking at the magnificent treasures in front of him, his face is very complex. He doesn''t know whether to be ecstatic or sad. It''s not because there are not many treasures here, nor is it strong, but because there are too many, and it''s too strong for him to bear.

    There are only a few gods that exude strong spirit. The breath of most gods is even more terrible than that of the head of the Bingfeng family. That''s the Phoenix god bird who is about to break through the zunzhe territory, that is to say, most of the gods in it are comparable to the existence of the zunzhe territory. The most terrible thing is that there is a dragon skeleton, which has died for many years, However, there is still a terrible smell on it. It is this smell that suppresses me. I have seen this smell once, which is released by the great emperor who expelled himself from the Tianta town. This is a dragon skeleton in the great emperor''s territory.

    "I wipe, you want to kill me. I can''t move. How do you let me choose treasures?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help shouting in the air. He couldn''t imagine how miserable he was when he entered here. How did others choose treasures when they came in? You can''t be crushed to death.

    As if he had seen through his ideas, the mechanical girl sounded, "what others entered is the primary treasure house. This is the advanced treasure house. Only the challenge Tianjiao list has opened the winning streak mode from the first battle and maintained a complete victory. Only those who enter the treasure house are qualified to enter the advanced treasure house, and you are the ninth Tianjiao in history."

    The young man forced to stabilize his body and smiled bitterly. Is this lucky or unfortunate? "Who are the first eight?"

    "The first seven are now the great emperor and the strong. The eighth is the demon family and the devil day at the top of the Tianjiao list, and you are the ninth."

    "But the imperial power of the dragon bones in the great emperor''s territory is too powerful. Can you withdraw it?" Da Shao said helplessly.

    "Yes, but none of the top eight Tianjiao did. Are you sure you want to do this?" The mechanical girl sounded again, but there was a trace of disdain in her dry tone.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows gradually stood up. Listening to this, he underestimated himself. "Just think I didn''t say it."

    The will villain''s eyes at the center of the eyebrow suddenly opened, and the will soul sea was like boiling, emitting a strong power of the divine soul, and fiercely bumped into the invisible imperial power.

    The power of the world came out through the body and blessed himself. Ye Wufeng suddenly shook back the great emperor Longwei who suppressed himself. He was just a dead emperor and wanted to suppress me with momentum?

    At this point, the change protruded.

    The source of change is not the outside world, but ye Wufeng''s own "world".

    "Hum... Hum!" Under the great pressure, the gods gradually woke up and the promotion was completed. This time, they slept for nearly half a year, and the transformation was huge.

    Yaori gold sword was already the best artifact. Now it has gone further and turned into a half step super artifact. In another way, it is also called a half step artifact.

    Tianyi divine water evolved into a high-level heaven and earth spirit body.

    Devouring thunder and burning the sky has evolved into a top divine fire.

    The wind dance Lingyun wings are upgraded to the best artifact.

    Ice Phoenix wings are upgraded to the best artifact.

    Thunder hammer is upgraded to the best artifact.

    Light and dark magic beads are upgraded to the best artifact.

    The big sun devours the spirit bell and is promoted to the best artifact.

    The heart of fire and phoenix is upgraded to the best artifact.

    Ice Phoenix''s tears are upgraded to the best artifact.

    Later, the earth seal was restored to the half trail device.

    The Seven Star throwing knife has become a Taoist weapon, a real Taoist weapon.

    "Boom..." the terrible momentum soared several times, directly crushing the great emperor Longwei in front of him.

    "Roar..." Ye Wufeng suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. His brothers woke up and finally recovered their strongest peak state. The sacred objects are the basic building of the ''world'', which can be said to be the pillar of heaven. The promotion of all the sacred objects has directly led to earth shaking changes in the whole ''world'', which is more stable, vast and profound, It is majestic and full of aggression, and the breath revealed is no less than that of the Ninth level saint.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng took one step, and the treasure house shook slightly. The whole world blessed him. At the moment, his Majesty was like a great emperor. The gods in the treasure house that originally exuded the momentum of the Holy Land converged one after another, and the gods that exuded the momentum of the holy land were as good as quails. Even the momentum of the great emperor was repelled, Tell me not to talk about them.

    "Hum, now you can play happily!" Big Shao snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on the gods one by one.

    "Hua la..."

 Chapter 458

    The saliva couldn''t stop flowing down. The invincible momentum just like the emperor''s visit disappeared.

    Tongtian rattan, chaos fruit, heaven gold of creation, flowers of time and space, yellow spring water, immortal grass... There are dozens of legendary gods, several of which exist only at the beginning of creation, and even a section of world branches.

    Real dragon, real Phoenix, white tiger, Xuanwu, Kirin, Jinwu... There are all kinds of cubs of top divine beasts, and even a chaotic beast and a sealed star beast. They are too fierce. They are all the powerful overlords in the universe. Is tianjiaobang not afraid to provoke the anger of these races?

    "I''ll go!" The insect Lord''s eyes almost burst. "There are so many gods of creation, and many of them have long disappeared. Even the outer sky is gone!"

    "Gudong..." Ye Wufeng swallowed spitting fiercely, pointed to a section of the world branch and asked, "what''s the price?"

    The mechanical girl''s voice sounded: "a world branch, a god of creation, 10 million points."

    I can''t afford it and I don''t want to buy it.

    "What about this?" Big Shao pointed to the Dragon corpse of the emperor level and asked.

    "A complete dragon corpse in the great emperor''s territory, 50 million points."

    "I''ll go. It''s too expensive. You brought me to this high-level treasure house just to show me. The price and my points are not of the same order of magnitude at all. Did the devil buy something here?" Ye Wufeng said angrily. I really want to rob them all, but it''s too unrealistic to do it.

    "You can still afford those things. Devil didn''t buy anything for the first time, but later he bought it." In the void, a jade condensed by aura pointed several times.

    I looked at the sacred objects that exuded the breath of the holy land, and asked helplessly, "what price can I afford?" Although these things are great gods, they look pale compared with those.

    "Ten thousand points."

    Ye Wufeng was so depressed that he wanted to choose some god level herbs he didn''t have and plant them in the world.

    At this time, the insect Lord heard and said hurriedly, "don''t buy indiscriminately, buy that chicken!"

    Chicken? After looking around, I found a sick old hen lying there with a look of dying.

    "Master worm, are you right? Let me buy a sick chicken?" Dashao said with a black face.

    "Hum, what do you know? This chicken is a perfect match for you." The insect Lord said excitedly, completely ignoring Dashao''s face.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "This is a special species'' creation ancestral chicken ''in the Kaitian era. It is inseparable from all kinds of divine veins. Where there are creation ancestral chickens, there must be a large divine vein, and the large divine vein must be accompanied by a group of creation ancestral chickens."

    "Unfortunately, with the evolution of the universe and the wanton plundering of divine vein resources by all races, divine veins have become less and less. Now even outside the sky, divine veins are relatively scarce, and the creation ancestral chicken has gradually become extinct. Without divine veins, the creation ancestral chicken has no way to live."

    "You haven''t said what''s the use of this chicken? Is it very powerful? Why can''t I see it?"

    "The ancestral chicken of creation, if it is a rooster, its combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of a divine beast like a real dragon and a real Phoenix, and if it is a hen, it is a residue with zero combat effectiveness."

    "What, I think this chicken is a hen! You let me spend money to buy a waste?" Big and small dissatisfied.

    "Wrong, who says that combat effectiveness is scum and waste? I asked you to buy it because it is a hen. The most powerful place of a hen is that she can lay eggs."

    "But the chicken seems to be dying. I don''t want to get a dead chicken."

    "No, it''s not that I''m dying, but that I''m weak and dying." The insect master corrected.

    "Sweat, is there a difference?"

    "Yes, the reason why the creator ancestor chicken is dying is that it can''t get the nourishment of the divine pulse all the year round. If it falls into the hands of others, it will really become a dead chicken, but you are different. Do you lack the divine pulse? There are more than 3000 ready-made chickens in the world. As long as this chicken is put into the divine pulse, it will not only revive immediately, but also produce eggs and eggs, and soon a chicken will be formed It''s an ethnic group. It''s just... "

    "Wait a minute, you haven''t said what''s the use of it. What''s the difference between a chicken with zero combat power and a group of chickens with zero combat power?" Ye Wufeng interrupted the insect master and asked.

    "Its greatest strength lies in the eggs laid. There are three kinds of eggs laid by the creator''s ancestral chicken. The first kind, like the normal chicken, will hatch cocks or hens for ethnic continuity; the second kind, like the normal chicken, can only be used as an extremely high-grade food material, but it contains a lot of energy and tastes extremely fresh Beauty; The third kind is more mysterious. It will lay a divine stone similar to the size of a normal egg, and it is not necessarily a divine stone. This is random. Depending on luck, of course, it is also related to the usual stocking environment. It may also lay a "divine crystal", "divine marrow", "best divine marrow", and the worst is a divine stone. "

    "What? The best divine marrow?" Ye Wufeng could not calm down immediately. He had a deep understanding of how powerful Shenjing was. The great emperor would not have the cheek to rob resources. Shensui himself had never seen it, let alone the best Shensui the size of an egg.

    "In this way, isn''t it similar to the role of spirit Eaters?" I calmed down and said.

    "It''s different, it''s different. It''s much worse. Spirit devouring insects can indeed devour the spirit gas and condense the God crystal, but it''s just forced plunder and simple transformation. After sucking, the God pulse will disappear."

    "Unlike the ancestral chicken of creation, no matter how much it devours and how many divine stones it lays down, the divine vein will not be abandoned, but will be more prosperous, because it inhales and devours the spirit, but feeds back the spirit of creation. In turn, this breath can nourish the growth of the divine vein. If not, the ancestral chicken of creation is associated with the divine vein!"

    "You mean, follow the... Ring?" Dashao said excitedly.

    "Yes, they go back and forth, but the eggs like Shenjing are cheaper for you. In addition, the combat effectiveness of those cocks when they grow up is not much weaker than that of Zhenfeng." The insect Lord said teasingly.

    "But aren''t chickens and insects natural enemies? And you insects are still the prey, no problem?" Ye Wufeng looked at the insect master jokingly.

    "Poof ~" the insect Lord was stunned, jumped up and shouted excitedly: "we are not those mortal little insects, but the Zerg, the great Zerg, grandma a bear. In those years, we led our men to fight these dead chickens countless times and never lost. I don''t know how many delicious eggs we ate, I......"

    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 459

    "What''s the price of this dead chicken?" Ye Wufeng asked with a sad face, pointing to the sick old hen.

    "This is not a dead chicken. It''s still alive." Said the mechanical girl.

    "Soon."

    "Creation ancestor chicken, 100000 points."

    "What? It''s very kind of you to open your mouth. It''s a dying chicken. You want 100000." Dashao said angrily.

    "This is the ancestral chicken of creation, which is cherished very much."

    "I''ll die if I cherish it again. I''ll pay 10000 for it."

    "You have to think clearly. If you die in two days, you can''t sell any points."

    "Don''t sell, roll rough, cough, cough, dare to say I''m dying, cough, cough, although I''m dying, even if I die, I''ll die here."

    Ye Wufeng looked in the direction of speaking in surprise. It turned out that the creator ancestor chicken coughed and stared at himself, as if he had been greatly insulted.

    "Fifty thousand, at least fifty thousand points." The mechanical girl really stepped back.

    "Twenty thousand, twenty thousand at most, didn''t you hear? Even he knows he''s dying." Big Shao stretched out two fingers and shook them.

    "OK, 20000 is 20000!" It was the first time that the mechanical girl finally compromised when someone entered the treasure house to bargain.

    After paying points, ye Wufeng excitedly catches the half dead creation Zuji.

    "I won''t go, I won''t go, the scholar can be killed and can''t be humiliated!"

    "Hum, you go in." Most of them directly ignored its opposition and threw themselves into the "world".

    "Ah... Zerg!" As soon as the creator Zuji entered the "world", he saw the insect Lord and several insects following him at the first sight.

    "Boom..." a wave of the prestige of the venerable realm poured out.

    "Hum, who are you scaring? The ancestral chicken, the mother''s creation, is a scum with zero combat effectiveness even in the zunzhe territory." The insect Lord snorted coldly.

    "Vigorously, beat it, gently, don''t beat it to death, I''m still waiting to eat eggs!"

    "Ping pong... Ping Pong!" After a fat beating, the old hen lay on the ground with a swollen nose and face and said nothing to get up.

    When he entered the world, he saw that the old hen was pitifully falling to the ground. He couldn''t help but be speechless. Sure enough, the relationship between chicken and insect could not be good.

    "Alas, master Chong, this is a hen that can lay golden eggs. If you let Li Li beat it like this, this guy will do nothing light or heavy. What if he is killed? I''m still waiting to see what the best divine marrow is like?" Ye Wufeng complained.

    "Hum, a laying hen dare to be arrogant in our Zerg territory. It''s light to beat it." The insect Lord said carelessly.

    "What? Zerg territory? Isn''t the Zerg finished?" The old hen noticed that there are not only a few Zerg here. There are more than a dozen Zerg groups living in the distance, which is already small.

    "I wipe it. Who says we Zerg are finished? You still want to be beaten. It''s your creation Zuji family that is finished!"

    The old hen couldn''t help shrinking her neck and her eyes were slightly dark. What others said was right. Her family is really not far from extermination.

    "Master worm, the old hen is pathetic enough. Don''t sprinkle salt on others." Ye Wufeng said as if I were a good man.

    "Don''t lose heart, old hen. I support you. The rise of the creator ancestor chicken family is not a dream."

    "It''s useless. I''m going to die without divine pulse. What else do I dream of revitalizing the ethnic group?" The old hen said discouraged.

    "It''s just God''s pulse. It''s small. I have a lot here." Big and small squinted his eyes and said triumphantly.

    "Oh, what? What are you talking about? Do you have divine pulse?" The old hen couldn''t believe looking at the six level emperor in front of her.

    "Yes, what''s the fuss? It''s right there. It''s not far from you." Ye Wufeng followed his finger.

    "Cluck, cluck..." the old hen rushed forward like a gust of wind, completely unable to see the half dead look just now.

    A moment later.

    "Wow, hahaha, there are still five dragon shaped divine veins. I can''t die. I want to lay eggs and rebuild the ethnic group!" The old hen burst out laughing excitedly.

    "Zerg, wait for me. We''ll......" it''s gnashing its teeth.

    "Hehe, what will we do in the future?" The insect Lord looked at it with a sneer and said.

    "We, we, in the future, we must unite around our master and create a better tomorrow!" The old hen counselled.

    "Hahaha, well said!" Ye Wufeng laughed and left.

    "Insect Lord, what will you exchange next?" The eldest child asked modestly, with the great God of insect Lord beside him. Of course, we should make a decision after careful consultation.

    The insect Lord grabbed his moustache and thought for a moment and said, "even if those divine animal cubs have our Zerg eggs, why need them? If they are free, it''s OK. It''s unnecessary to spend a lot of money."

    "A car of cucumbers is not as good as a pearl at night. Of course, the best choice is the Dragon corpse in the great emperor''s territory. This thing is really a big treasure never seen in ten thousand years. You should know that even a drop of blood, a bone, a tooth and even a hair in the great emperor''s territory are the most powerful treasures, not to mention such a complete corpse, or the dragon."

    "Oh, isn''t that nonsense? 50 million. How can I afford it?" Ye Wufeng smiled helplessly.

    "It''s a real opportunity to win all the creation gods. If you have these gods, your ''world'' will be incredibly strong. In the long run, it''s even more important than the corpse of the dragon family in the great emperor''s territory. You know, these creation gods here are probably unique. If they are replaced by others , I''m afraid you''ll cry to death. "

    Sweat, Dashao''s face is darker than the bottom of the pot. These are good things. Who doesn''t know? The key is the price. Why don''t you buy them all? Any one of them needs 10 million points. I can''t afford it at all. What else can I talk about buying it all?

    "In the short term, the most important thing is to integrate the three thousand Avenue. In this way, the refining of the ''Bodhi pill'' is very urgent. However, I don''t suggest you buy the materials needed for refining now. Even if you buy it, you should first look at the news from the Qian family. In case they save it all, even if they don''t, the worst ones will come here to exchange it. Anyway, there''s not only such a chance."

    "Do you mean to stop here and don''t buy anything else?"

    "Well, since you know there are so many good things here, you should step up to earn points. Of course, the fastest way to get points is robbery, but others are not fools. They have used up all their estimates. Maybe you can set up a Dan building or a tool Pavilion like Niuniu in exchange for points. If you collect all these arrogant points, you can buy this place Some gods. "

 Chapter 460

    Ye Wufeng pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "Niuniu is just playing here. I''m different from her. I need too many points. It doesn''t work by this model. Once there are more good things, they won''t be worth money, and if too many artifact pills flow out, I''ll probably be watched."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Pick out several boutiques and sell them in a similar auction mode. If it''s not enough, find another way."

    "The idea is good, but can you organize an auction?" The insect Master said suspiciously.

    "No, of course I won''t do the auction. I need professional talents." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly and then contacted the little fat man.

    "Eldest brother, the materials of divine level pill have been almost prepared. There are only a few temporarily." The little fat man said in a hurry.

    "It''s so fast. In less than an hour, so many rare materials have been collected? What are the differences? Tell me, I''m in the treasure house of Tianjiao list now. If there are any, I''ll change it." Ye Wufeng said in surprise that the Qian family''s energy is really great, and his little fat man is really interested. He thought there would be news in at least one or two days. Unexpectedly, it would be almost in a short hour. It''s so fast efficiency.

    "The ''spirit quenching pill'' is not as good as the fruit of the divine way, the ''Bodhi pill'' is not as good as the nine colored lotus, the ''immortality virtual pill'' is not as good as the flower of time and space and the divine vine of cause and effect, the ''ten absolute poison pill'' is not as good as the emperor scorpion tail, and the ''explosive world pill'' lacks the air of chaos. However, just as big brother said, the refining process is too dangerous, so we should not refine it. Our family once had an alchemy pill The divine master refined the explosive world divine pill. In the end, he not only killed himself, but also blew up all the miles around his place. " The little fat man said with lingering fear.

    "That''s enough. There are several materials left in the treasure house. Just give them to me. You can get all those materials. I won''t try to explode the divine pill until I grasp it. In addition, I need a lot of points. I want to sell some high-level artifacts and divine pills and have an auction in the Tianjiao list. Is there Tianjiao who is good at this in your family?" The money family is the first in the world of wealth. What they eat is buying and selling this bowl of rice. The Tianjiao who comes out should have more or less this talent.

    "Yes, elder brother, you forget that my cousin Qian Meier is the 10th in Tianjiao list and the best auctioneer you''ve ever seen." The little fat man said excitedly.

    After listening, ye Wufeng suddenly remembered Qian Meier, the charming auctioneer at the auction in the Tianta tower in the town.

    "I''ll let her know."

    "OK, you let her contact me."

    After disconnecting, ye Wufeng bought the "fruit of Shinto", "nine colored lotus", the flower of time and space, "causal divine vine" and Emperor scorpion tail. As a result, he spent a whole 230000 points. He was distressed. He wanted to cry. The main reason was that the flower of time and space and causal divine vine were too expensive. Each 100000 points was the same price. Fortunately, they were all alive, What is used as medicine is only the petals of the flower of time and space and the leaves on the cause and effect god vine. The remaining rhizomes do not hinder planting.

    "After the transaction is completed, will you continue to buy?" The mechanical girl sounded.

    I can''t help shaking my head. There are only 50000 left for 300000 flowers. I can''t buy anything.

    Scene conversion, more or less leave the treasure house.

    "Lien Chan mode, please continue."

    This LianZhan mode is not good at this point. It has been urging and urging. It''s annoying. "Does this LianZhan mode have no head? It doesn''t have to continue until it becomes the top of the list?" Ye Wufeng said depressed.

    "Yes, as long as the Challenger breaks into the top 10 of Tianjiao list, Lien Chan mode is over, and relevant rewards will be issued." The mechanical girl sounded.

    It''s true. I can''t help but be speechless. This guy is too unconscious. If she doesn''t ask, she won''t take the initiative to explain clearly?

    "I challenge..." he was about to challenge No. 10. He suddenly remembered that Qian Meier was the tenth. He still needed help from others. His eyes moved up and fell on the head of Longwu, the No. 9 dragon god in the Tianjiao list. Old acquaintance, I''m sorry, it''s just you.

    "I challenge the ninth Dragon God, the mainland dragon warrior!"

    Scene change: the battlefield this time is a small world. The mountains are black, the trees are black, the water is black, and the air is full of thunder, destruction and chaos.

    "Ye Wufeng of lingxuan continent is fighting against the Dragon God, and the battle begins!"

    "Roar..." the huge sound of dragon chanting echoed in the small world, winning the first place. Then a black dragon hovered in the air, waving its teeth and claws.

    "Roar... Who dares to challenge the great black dragon saint!" Longwu stared at longan the size of a house and shouted.

    "Boom..." a huge spiritual fist fell from the sky and hit his powerful dragon head. It was like being hit by a big star falling from the starry sky. Longwu wailed and embedded into the earth.

    "I wipe, howl what howl? You deserve to beat!" Ye Wufeng took out his ear.

    "I''ll go. Why are you? I said you''re not authentic. Everyone is so familiar. You don''t challenge me with so many people?" Longwu turned into a black man and said discontentedly that it was one of the old acquaintances he met in feilaifeng. Although something unpleasant happened between the two at the beginning, after more than three months of happy communication, the relationship between the two finally was good, and they didn''t know each other. Of course, The so-called happy communication is basically that long Wu was beaten unilaterally.

    "Alas, there''s no way. Originally, I was going to challenge the beauty who is No. 10, but these days I''m going to auction some advanced artifacts and magic pills. That beauty is an auctioneer. I have to challenge you if I ask her." The eldest child sighed and said.

    "The tenth is Qian mei''er of the Qian family. He is really a guy who values sex over friends!" Long Wu said with his mouth curled.

    They found a place to sit there, "take out your wine quickly. Since I drank your wine last time and drank the famous wine in the family after I went back, I can''t eat it. It''s like garbage." Long Wu said anxiously.

    "It''s a pity that there is wine but no meat. All the magic dragon meat I collected has been eaten up. Why don''t you contribute, brother long? I''m responsible for making dragon meat kebabs. Let''s talk while eating?" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    Long Wu''s face suddenly turned black and purple. This guy is too bad. You don''t talk short in front of a short man. You say dragon meat kebabs in front of a noble dragon family. It''s really unbearable. Suddenly you raise your hand.

    "Boom..." two mountains fell from the sky.

 Chapter 461

    "Here, dragon bear and dragon whale, enough for you to eat. Don''t think about our dragon family any more." Long Wu said angrily. The guy opposite has been making his own ideas since the first meeting. The thief''s eyes are always wandering around his thighs.

    "Ha ha, you''re so polite. When did I have the idea of the dragon clan?" Ye Wufeng smiled and collected the two meat mountains.

    "But then again, we should have fought, but there''s no problem eating and drinking here?" Big little doubt said.

    "What''s the problem? As long as we can decide the outcome in the end!" Long Wu said carelessly.

    Wine has three tours and dishes have five flavors.

    "I said brother ye, you''re embarrassed to beat me when you take my meat?" Longwu said cunningly. He looked like a fierce black dragon, but he looked like a little fox.

    "Hey, that''s funny. There''s nothing I''m ashamed to do in the world, and I''m very short of points. I''ve already sold iron from the pot." Big boy hehe smiled.

    "Ha ha, it''s impossible to grab my points from me, because it''s already spent."

    "That''s a pity. You don''t have points. You don''t have anything to do with the good things I''m going to auction." Ye Wufeng looked regretful.

    "Just now you said that what a good thing, what a powerful thing, should be auctioned?" Long Wu said puzzled.

    "That is, some high-level artifacts and high-level divine elixirs. Are they fierce or not? Let me give an example. You are the ninth in the Tianjiao list, and the Wurong in the Wushen mainland is the thirteenth, right?"

    "That''s right."

    "If one or two of the good things I took out fall into Wu Rong''s hands, you won''t be able to keep your ninth place in the list of Tianjiao."

    "It''s impossible. Wurong''s attack, defense, speed, soul power and magic power are not as good as mine. It''s impossible to defeat me with a few more artifact." Long Wu''s brain bag shook like a rattle, indicating that he didn''t believe it.

    "I know you won''t believe empty words. Why don''t we fight and you''ll understand." Big young said solemnly.

    "Well, I''ve been beaten by you so many times before. Today I can finally take revenge. I''m really not your opponent in the boundary of ''feilaifeng'', but it''s different here. This is my home." Long Wu said confidently.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the world. It was full of destruction rules, thunder rules, dark rules and chaos rules. As expected, it was a place where the black dragon family could play at a higher level.

    "Hehe, let''s start!" Dashao smiled faintly.

    "Well, let me show you my real power. Although we black dragons are strong in flesh and a natural system, their strongest ability is divine power." Long Wu was shocked, and Long Wei filled the air. He said it with great ease, but when he faced Ye Wufeng, he didn''t have a slightest carelessness. He directly tried his best, because he was an asshole who beat himself for three months.

    "Dragon art!" His hands were printing rapidly, and his feet were wrapped with a black breath. "This is our dragon acceleration magic power. Under the acceleration of dragon Teng, the speed can be increased three times on the original basis." Long Wu''s face was flattered, and his speed was king. He was convinced that if he could exert this magic power within Feilai peak, he would at least be invincible. His body suddenly disappeared in situ.

    The next moment, he appeared in front of Ye Wufeng and punched that hateful little face.

    "Boom..." the figure burst.

    "Virtual shadow?" Long Wu exclaimed in horror. Ye Wufeng in front of him was just a virtual shadow. He didn''t see when the real body left.

    "Soon!" A joking voice sounded in my ear.

    "Boom..." Long Wu was hit by a fist and drew a thousand feet to stop his body.

    Big or small congealed in the air, the wind danced behind the clouds, and the wings beat slowly. "The best artifact, qingluan wings, can increase the basic speed ten times."

    "There will be an advanced artifact level qingluan wing at this auction, which can increase the speed by five times."

    Wipe, the corners of Longwu''s eyes tremble, his dragon magic power is increased by three times, and his advanced artifact is increased by five times. If he falls into the hands of people with similar strength, he will be miserable. Being hanged and beaten is the only end.

    "Fast, I have a way to deal with it, long Xingyu!" Longwu''s hands were quickly sealed. There were dense black stars in the sky, which spread everywhere with the power of destruction, and automatically imprisoned the void when they fell.

    "It''s an interesting magic power. It has the effect of banning the air." Ye Wufeng said softly. He really had to resist this move.

    "The sun devours the bell!" He unhurriedly sacrificed a defense artifact to devour the spirit bell and protect himself from top to bottom.

    "Jingling..." after a messy explosion, ye Wufeng put away the golden bell without damage.

    "What is this?" Long Wu looked at the golden bell with wide eyes and asked.

    "The high-level artifact ''devouring Bell'', which can not be broken by ordinary saints, is also available in this auction."

    Long Wu''s face is ugly. No matter who hands these artifacts fall into, their strength will undoubtedly advance by leaps and bounds, and their ranking will soar. With such a terrible defense of Jinzhong, Tianjiao, who ranks No. 20, is two words, no solution!

    He suddenly took a deep breath and suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Dragon chant, black dragon spirit gun!"

    "Boom..." the terrible ghost attack instantly hit Ye Wufeng. The invisible ghost shock wave caused severe distortion in this world.

    "Hoo Hoo..." Longwu gasped violently. In addition to the physical strength of the dragon family, the divine spirit is also naturally powerful. The divine spirit attack magic power ranks high among all races, "hey hey, you can''t help it this time!"

    "Hum..." a pair of earrings beside Dashao''s ears emit a brilliant light blue light, which dissolves all the terrible soul attacks.

    "This, what is this?" Long Wu asked with great frustration. The most difficult attack of the spirit was easily blocked by a pair of earrings.

    "The high-level artifact ''tears of ice Phoenix'', an artifact dedicated to protecting the soul, let alone that you are only semi holy now. Even if you are promoted to Saint, you can''t break it. It is also one of the items at this auction."

    "I, I have invincible defense. Even if the attack is invalid, the dragon scale armor defense of the dragon clan is nothing to break." A pair of black armor composed of dragon scales was put on him, said the Dragon Wu rogue.

    "Hehe, you still don''t give up." As soon as ye Wufeng saw that what he had shown was almost the same, his body flashed and disappeared in place. The half trail instrument yaori gold sword came out of its scabbard, and the next moment it had been gently put on Longwu''s neck.

    "Let me go. What is this? You won''t auction this terrible big killer?" Long Wu''s hair stood upright and roared in horror.

 Chapter 462

    The golden sword was puffing and puffing, and the bitter cold invaded his neck. Long Wu didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that his six Yang leader would fall if he wasn''t careful. What level of artifact is it? Just the sword has cut several dragon scales, and his proud scales are as fragile as cloth and silk in front of it.

    "Don''t worry, this is not for sale, but there is a high-level artifact sword that will be auctioned." Ye Wufeng said apologetically. He didn''t expect that the half trail weapon would be so powerful. The sword almost cut a big hole in Longwu''s neck. The half trail weapon is so powerful. How terrible should the Seven Star Throwing Knife, which has been promoted to be a Taoist weapon.

    "Don''t fight. I admit defeat. Your sword is too terrible. It gives me a feeling very similar to our dragon family''s treasure ''Dragon tooth dagger''." Long Wu admitted defeat with a bitter smile.

    Ye Wufeng put away the yaori golden sword and asked curiously, "dragon tooth dagger? Is it also a half trail device?"

    "Maybe, it''s a treasure refined by a great emperor of our dragon family. It''s held by the patriarchs of all dynasties. I just felt it many years ago. A powerful person who respected the environment invaded our family. The patriarch offered a ''Dragon tooth dagger'' and killed it in an instant."

    "Brother ye, what are the auction items in total? Can you tell us in advance?" The light in Longwu''s eyes flashes. Who doesn''t like good things?

    "In addition to the above, there are also ''cold ice wings'','' thunder Hammer '', all high-level artifact, and several divine elixirs,'' shengshenghua elixir '','' quench soul elixir '','' Xianling Jiuhua elixir '','' Extreme Ice glazed elixir ''." Ye Wufeng showed him the items to be auctioned and briefly introduced their respective uses.

    "Unfortunately, you have no points, otherwise you can participate." I said with regret.

    "Participate, of course. I''ll borrow it now. There are at least one or two hundred dragon families on the Tianjiao list. I''ll borrow them whenever I go." Long Wu''s eyes are red, and even the Sheng Sheng Hua Dan and the Xian Ling Jiu Hua Dan. He is already a semi holy peak, and the dragon family has strong recovery power. These two pills are not useful to him, but the "soul quenching pill" and "extreme ice glass pill" have great effects, one is to enhance the spirit, the other is to enhance the blood, the sacred thing that needs to be taken whatever you say, and the pair of accelerated wings, After matching, the absolute strength soared.

    "Of course it''s best for you to come and support." Ye Wufeng said happily.

    "I''ll go to them now." After that, long Wufeng left in a hurry.

    "The battle is over, and the winner is Ye Wufeng of lingxuan continent." The mechanical girl sounded.

    Looking at Long Wu''s departure, the corners of his mouth slowly turned up, took back a photo spirit stone from a hidden place, put it carefully, and finally couldn''t help laughing.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, this is the best advertisement. Even the dragon family, the ninth in the Tianjiao list, can''t help it. I don''t believe those Tianjiao won''t be moved?" Ye Wufeng secretly recorded the fighting process just now, especially the scene when Longwu released all kinds of dragon magic powers but failed.

    "But I still have to edit it. At least the part where the half track device appears needs to be deleted. It''s too windy." Dashao said to himself.

    "Although I''m a little sorry for Long Wu and hurt his face, it''s not a big problem to sacrifice his ego for the sake of Ben Shao''s big self. Just make some compensation to him after many things."

    At this time, Qian Meier''s contact came from the token.

    "I''m Qian Meier. The baby has told me the situation and wrapped it on me. However, the auction products must be high-quality products. At least one of them must be the best one, and I need to identify it in advance." Qian Meier''s voice that can numb people''s bone marrow came. She was also very interested in holding a small auction in the Tianjiao list, so she was immediately moved when she heard this. Moreover, she was also very curious about ye Wufeng. Several senior leaders of the Qian family highly praised this young man and could fight more than a dozen levels, Dare to destroy the four families in the town Tianta, and Kun Tiancheng was also destroyed in his hands, provoking the great emperor and finally expelling him permanently. Everything has never happened in the town Tianta.

    Now she has entered the ninth place in the Tianjiao list, and the ranking is actually above herself. Of course, she wants to meet such a monster.

    "OK, now!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    In a secluded valley with good environment, a man and a woman appeared out of thin air.

    "Hello, I''m Qian mei''er." The woman with picturesque eyes smiled and said.

    "Hello, I''m Ye Wufeng. I participated in your auction in the Tianta of the town. It''s very good." Ye Wufeng nodded.

    "Poof ~" Qian mei''er couldn''t help laughing and turned her eyes. "You mean that time, you''re not boasting. The final outcome is that the guardian of four or nine days fell from the sky and the roof of the auction venue was overturned. That''s good? Jane is the worst outcome in history!"

    "Cough ~" I coughed awkwardly for two times, forgot this stubble, flattered the horse''s legs, "the process is still very good, and the responsibility for that outcome is not yours."

    Qian mei''er stared at Ye Wufeng with great interest, looking left and right.

    Even with his mind, he couldn''t help swinging. He''s really a goblin. In addition to his peerless face and devil''s body, every move and smile is so eye-catching, "well, what are you looking at?"

    "I''m looking at the big monster in my grandfather''s mouth!" Qian mei''er said playfully.

    "Why do you say that about me?" Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned.

    "Hee hee, the ''kuntian city'' in the Tianta of the town is still shrouded by the wind area you created. Even the emperor can''t solve it. Now kuntian city has to move!" Qian mei''er said with a smile.

    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I used to say that this incident was really a big disaster. Now I think back, I''m really a little proud.

    "Miss Qian made fun of me. Let''s get down to business."

    "This is not a joke. Don''t you know that ye Wufeng is a legend in the Tianta of the town and a taboo of the four families. Many people regard you as their idol! Of course, many people hate you." Qian mei''er said seriously.

    "Also, you can call me mei''er. If you call Miss Qian such an outsider, I will go on strike!"

    "Well, miss mei''er, these are the auction items I''m going to take out this time." Ye Wufeng put all kinds of high-level artifact and divine pill in front of him one by one.

 Chapter 463

    Qian Meier''s eyes become brighter and brighter as advanced artifact and divine level pill are placed in front of her. She is a real expert. Her auction skills and identification vision are super first-class. Several divine level pills are all the best. She has not seen the best divine level pills, but four different supreme level pills appear together, It''s rare that so many of them are all the best. In particular, the "soul quenching pill", which can repair and enhance the soul, is too rare. Even their Qian family only has three, and the quality is far worse than these.

    It''s not very common at the auction of advanced artifact. Even if it appears, it''s the last thing. What makes Qian Meier''s eyes unable to move is that the four kinds of green Luan wings, cold ice wings, fire phoenix heart and ice Phoenix tears are so beautiful that no woman can resist. She was even more shocked when she learned that ice Phoenix tears are the defense artifact of the soul, You should know that there are hundreds of ways to recover even if the flesh is seriously injured, but the problem about the spirit is very troublesome. First, the spirit is generally fragile, at least not as strong as the flesh; Second, the spirit is very complex and difficult to repair. Once injured, even if recovered, there may be hidden injuries that have not been found, so she knows how important an artifact to protect the spirit is.

    Qian mei''er stared at these artifacts and elixirs. Waves surged in her heart. She was worried that the auction items were not good enough and did not have a final axis. Now it seems that everything is qualified to be the final axis. She wondered how the young man could come up with so many good things.

    "I need to test the power of the artifact, so that I can..." Qian mei''er said cautiously.

    "Oh, by the way, look at this. It should be useful." Ye Wufeng handed over the photo Lingshi just recorded.

    "What is this?" Qian mei''er took it in doubt and activated the watch.

    Soon, her expression became more and more wonderful. Long Wu, who has always been bullied and coaxed, used all kinds of dragon family''s top magic powers, but was easily suppressed by these artifacts in all aspects. This actual combat result is more convincing than any data. Even long Wu, the ninth in Tianjiao''s list, was suppressed so miserably, let alone others.

    "You, do you want to..." Qian mei''er suddenly realized that the photo spirit stone should not only tell herself the function of these artifact.

    "Hey, hey, the famous Dragon Wu, the ninth dragon family in the Tianjiao list, should be unknown in the Tianjiao list. Being beaten by several artifact has no temper. Isn''t this the best advertisement?" Ye Wufeng smiled.

    Sure enough, the purpose of his recording the battle process was really this. Qian Meier''s pretty face was full of tangled color and said: "for the auction, the effect of this image is undoubtedly the best, but it is equivalent to playing Longwu''s face. He will..."

    Ye wufenghun waved his hand carelessly and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just do it. I''m responsible for Longwu."

    "Well, there''s only time and target price left."

    "The time is set in a month. In this month, we should strengthen publicity and save money for those Tianjiao challengers. The points I need are massive. Those guys who don''t even have one million points in their pockets had better not let them enter the field."

    "What, a million to enter? How many points do you need?" Qian mei''er cried with her little mouth covered. She didn''t have so many points on herself!

    "I''m not ready to sell these things cheaply. There are tens of thousands of people in Tianjiao list. Tianjiao people have big families and businesses one by one. They always have their way to collect a lot of points." Ye Wufeng said lightly, "by the way, I need more than 300 million points."

    "Poof ~" after hearing this, Qian Meier almost fell to the ground, 300 million points? The points of all the people in Tianjiao list may not be enough together, right?

    "In particular, the price of ''soul quenching pill'' must be photographed for me. There are so many strong families in the world of the heavens, I don''t believe that there are few people whose spirits have been damaged in each family. It''s really not good. When I challenge upward, I specially use the spirit attack to seriously damage the spirits in the top ranking. At that time, no matter how high the price of ''soul quenching pill'', they have to buy it. Well, this is a good idea That''s a good idea. Just do it! " Ye Wufeng said excitedly with a flash of fine light in his eyes.

    Qian mei''er was silly. Looking at the guy in front of her, she deserved to be a legend. She was sores on her head and pus on her feet. She was terrible. She dared to do anything to sell her pill at a high price.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to look at me like this. It''s the so-called unbreakable spirit. The spirit will become stronger after it is damaged and recovered. I''m actually helping them." I''m serious as if what I said is true.

    Qian Meier was completely speechless. Her cousin Qian Baobao was already making trouble. She followed such a big brother without integrity. I can''t imagine what it would be like in the future, what it would be like to be indestructible and what it would be to help them. All this is based on buying your "soul quenching pill". Without your soul quenching pill, it wouldn''t be indestructible, It''s over.

    "Within this month, I will continue to challenge forward and build momentum for these artifacts. In addition, I will give you an extra share of ''qingluan wings'' and'' ice Phoenix tears'', which will be regarded as a reward." Ye Wufeng handed over two high-level artifact.

    Qian mei''er stupidly took it over, with a happy look on her face, "these really belong to me?" This time she was introduced by her cousin. She didn''t want any reward at all, and even the reward didn''t have such a big hand. There are two high-level artifacts, one is to increase the speed by five times, and the other is the divine soul defense.

    "After the publicity is issued, you can also challenge up. With these two artifacts, it should be no problem to rush up three or four places." beauty auctioneers rush into the top six of the Tianjiao list with artifacts. "How about this title? I don''t believe some people are not jealous."

    "Hoo..." Qian mei''er took a long breath and said confidently, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of all these things. I''ll ensure that 90% of the points of Tianjiao list will enter the market when the auction is held a month later." Qian Meier, the daughter of Tianjiao in the Qian family, is in the top ten of Tianjiao list. Tianjiao from all walks of life doesn''t know her. She is confident that as long as the news of the auction products is revealed through her own channels, the points of the whole Tianjiao list will be concentrated in the hands of a few people in a few days. This is the power of contacts.

 Chapter 464

    "But you''d better not hurt their spirits. That''s too obvious. I''m sure they won''t miss the best divine pill like ''soul quenching pill''." Qian Meier hurriedly said that her goal is to become the greatest auctioneer. She has become famous over the years. Who in the younger generation doesn''t know the name of her talented auctioneer Qian Meier, who wanders among the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, is good at dancing and has a good relationship with all forces. She doesn''t dare to touch such a thing as deliberately hurting the spirits of others in order to sell pills, Even if it''s just an accomplice, we''re not fools. Even if we didn''t react at that time, we''ll think of it later. It won''t look good at that time.

    "Oh, well, it''s really obvious that they are all seriously injured. I''ll choose two unpleasant ones." Ye Wufeng said after thinking about it.

    "Don''t make it so obvious." Qian mei''er said helplessly, "if you have to hurt two, I''ll choose for you!"

    "OK." Big and little said happily.

    "Let me introduce you to the top eight first." Qian mei''er said slowly with beautiful hair.

    "Tianjiao is the eighth in the list. You Jun hates you in the northwest secluded heaven. He is a semi holy peak. The ninth Prince of the Youming family has raised a Jiuyou evil ghost king whose strength is comparable to that of the sixth level saint''s realm. His own strength is also incomparably strong."

    "The seventh in the list of heavenly pride, the central Jun heavenly realm is invincible, and the successor of the jun family is at the peak of half saint. He has great power and masters the ancient artifact ''Jun Heavenly God staff'', which is the most precious treasure of the jun family. It is said that he killed the monster in the sixth saint''s realm with a stick at the time of half saint."

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned. They are invincible. It''s a familiar name. Isn''t it the boy?

    "The sixth in the list of Tianjiao, the Buddhist monk in the pure land of Buddhism, is a semi holy peak. He has been cultivated into the body of King Kong. Under the blessing of all living beings, his strength cannot be judged. It is said that he has suppressed the evil spirits in the seventh level holy land."

    Big Shao couldn''t help frowning. Since Lord Chong said "lock the sky nail", he was not very willing to contact Buddhist people. He always felt that it was very troublesome to be involved with them.

    "Tianjiao ranks fifth in the list. The demon God is dependent on the mainland demon. It is a semi holy peak. Its body is the ancient great demon ''TIANYAO mink''. Its body is incomparably strong, and its talent and magic power is space swallowing. It is said that the TIANYAO mink in the great empire can swallow a star domain in one bite."

    "Tianjiao is the fourth in the list. The soul is Yan in the soul domain. It is a semi holy peak. The natural spirit is perfect. It beat back the level 8 saints with a terrible spirit attack."

    "Tianjiao is the third in the list. The spirit in the spiritual domain is particularly regretful. The semi holy peak has no comparable mastery of the rules of the way of heaven. He once fought with the Ninth level saint and released the top magic power for three days and three nights. Finally, the other party had to retreat. It is said that he has understood all the three thousand roads, and there is no limit in the future."

    Spirit clan? Ye Wufeng can''t help thinking of the lovely Niuniu, who is a member of the spirit family, and doesn''t know whether there is any connection between them.

    "Second in the list of Tianjiao, the divine burial of the protoss, the semi holy peak, defeated the Ninth level saints, and will be the leader of the protoss in the future."

    "No. 1 in the list of Tianjiao, the devil family, the devil heaven, and the peak of semi saint. There''s nothing to say. It''s just four words, ''against the sky and destroy respect''."

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but get the first two. Originally, he thought he could easily kill the second. Only demon Tian could compete with him. Now he found that he really underestimated the heroes in the world. Apart from others, the mainland demon, the fifth demon God in Tianjiao''s list, Yiyi, had fought for three months in the "flying peak". His strength was quite equal. I thought it would be no problem to win her after coming out, I didn''t expect that others are not pure physical cultivation. The most powerful thing for others is that gifted gods devour space. This ancient great demon is more difficult to deal with than those divine beasts. This is not a demon beast, but a demon God.

    "I think if you have to hit two of the gods of Tianjiao, the eighth Youjun hate and the seventh are invincible, which is a better choice. The tenth soul Yan can also be. However, he is a member of the soul family. The spirit is very powerful and is not easy to hurt, and even if he is injured, it will not be very serious. They can recover themselves without pills. It''s meaningless." Qian Meier recommended.

    Big Shao couldn''t help but feel bitter in the corners of his mouth. He began to talk shamelessly about hurting everyone''s spirits. Now it seems that he was really bragging. He shook his head and said, "let''s go with the fate."

    Qian mei''er could not help but be stunned and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"

    "The seventh is an invincible friend of mine. I can''t hurt his spirit. The sixth is a Buddhist. Those guys are both willing and merit. They are in great trouble, and the spirit can''t be hurt. The fifth demon is my friend, and they are also ancient demons. The fourth soul Yan soul family is good at spirit means. The third spirit family can be released continuously It can be seen how strong the power of his own soul is; The second Protoss, based on my understanding of them, his treasures may not be as good as me, which means he can cut the eighth Youjun hate. " Ye Wufeng said honestly.

    "What about another one?" Qian mei''er said teasingly.

    "That devil, I can''t fight. I''m not going to challenge him for the time being. I''ll wait another two or three months." Big little said faintly, and the flames of war lit up in his eyes.

    "Hiss ~" Qian mei''er couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner. What does it mean to talk about it in two or three months? Is he sure to defeat devil in two or three months? It''s impossible. It''s a demon who can defeat the gods.

    "Well, you go and do something first. I have to find Long Wu to say." Big Shao waved his hand.

    Qian mei''er got up and left happily. Not to mention it, ye Wufeng took out the Tianjiao list token and contacted Long Wu.

    "Brother ye, what''s up? I''m busy borrowing points everywhere." Long Wu said discontentedly.

    "Oh, of course it''s good to find you. Come and meet me. I''m..."

    Soon, Longwu appeared out of thin air, "I''m here. What''s good?"

    "Hum, I heard that good things run faster than rabbits. Congratulations on becoming the publicity ambassador of the auction." Ye Wufeng snorted and congratulated.

    "Wait a minute, publicity ambassador? What?" Long Wu rubbed his head and asked.

    "Is to use your image to advertise. You don''t have to do anything. Just use your name and appearance to advertise my auction products." Ye Wufeng said the plan lightly.

    Long Wu listened, his face became more and more ugly, and finally ran away, Roared: "Oh, you, how dare you secretly take pictures of me? Fortunately, I still regard you as a good brother. I''m a noble black dragon family. If you send out the video of me being hanged, wouldn''t I lose face and lose face at Grandma''s house? No, no, you can''t. give me the photo spirit stone immediately, otherwise, turn my face!"

    "Really disagree?"

    "Of course!"

    "Well, don''t regret it!"

 Chapter 465

    "Hum, what can I regret such a shameful thing." Two white Qi spewed out from Longwu''s nostrils.

    "Well, I''ll find someone else. I can take the best God level pill just by advertising. It''s hard to find such a good thing with lanterns. It''s hard to find a fool to refuse. I''ve really seen a ghost. I''ll go to find demon Yiyi. She must be very happy about the pill to improve blood vessels such as'' extreme ice glass pill ''." Ye Wufeng turned around angrily and left.

    "Wait a minute, what did you say? There''s a divine pill? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Long Wu took one step and stood in front of Da Shao.

    "Go away and get out of the way. They are the fifth in the Tianjiao list. The publicity effect must be better than you." Ye Wufeng angrily pulled him aside.

    "No, I''ll take the job!" Long Wu said hurriedly.

    "Forget it, you are a great dragon. How can you damage your face!" Da Shao shook his head and said.

    "Face? What''s that? How much is it? Only a little girl like demon Yiyi will care. Besides, the videos have been taken. Why bother her?" Long Wu said brazenly.

    "Are you sure you agree and won''t go back?" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Sure, never repent, just don''t know how many pills to improve blood?" Long Wu licked his face and asked.

    "One."

    "No, at least two!" Long Wu quickly stretched out two fingers and gestured.

    "Here, these are two ''Extreme Ice glazed pills'', which are few real people. Pay in advance." Ye Wufeng immediately threw the two "extreme ice glass pills" and said seriously.

    Long Wu was tongue tied and foolishly took two pills. The other party gave them too much. He felt that he was going to lose.

    "Hehe, there''s another job. Will you take it?" Big and young teased.

    "What else?"

    "This is also simple, that is, when you meet the kind of low price at the auction, but no one keeps up, you keep up, you must arch up the price for me, and you can''t let people take advantage of it at a low price."

    "Oh, I know. It''s childcare!"

    "Go!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help picking his thumb. A divine beast even knew what "childcare" was.

    "It''s no problem to be a nursery, but I don''t know what benefits I will have?" Huilongwu is much more careful. We must strive for more interests.

    "You can''t do without your benefits. If you like that artifact or divine pill, you can buy it directly from me afterwards. The price is only half of the transaction price of the final auction."

    Longwu''s eyes rolled a few times. He could buy the same thing half cheaper than others. He made a big discount. But this time he learned fine and didn''t promise immediately. Bargaining was the king. He stretched out four fingers and said, "give me a 40% discount and I''ll agree."

    "Hehe, if you do a good job in childcare, I''ll give you a 40% discount." Big young hehe said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll finish the job." Long Wu patted his chest and promised.

    "You can contact Qian Meier. She will tell you how to do it. She is an expert in this field."

    "Isn''t it just a ''childcare''? As for learning?" Long Wu scratched his head.

    "Hum, don''t underestimate any work. Childcare has the knowledge of childcare. When should it be priced, when should it stop, when should it be stimulated, when should it be silent, and what kind of tone and look should it match? Do you know if you want to bid foolishly and no one will argue with you at that time? Do you really buy it £¿¡± Ye Wufeng snorted coldly.

    "What should I do?" Long Wu was dizzy and confused.

    "Let Qian Meier do all this. Just cooperate with her. He is a very powerful auctioneer. Naturally, he can see when to stop."

    "Well, I''m going to find her now. I didn''t expect to be a ''childcare'' with so much knowledge."

    "It''s not urgent. You should give priority to getting all the points you can borrow. If someone takes them away, you''ll cry."

    "OK, I''ll go now!"

    Watching him leave in a hurry, ye Wufeng breathed a sigh of relief and finally took care of the goods.

    I picked up the token and contacted Niuniu. The little girl didn''t contact herself all day and didn''t know what she was doing.

    "Oh, master, it''s you!" Niu Niu''s lovely voice came over.

    "Niu Niu, what are you doing?"

    "I''m cleaning up my ''niuniudan building''"

    "Why don''t you continue to challenge? What''s the ranking now?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "Woo woo, don''t mention it. I''m ranked 60th now. I can''t beat up any more. I lost to a fart guy and lost a lot of points." Niu Niu said sadly.

    "Oh ~" this time ye Wufeng is dying of heartache, "Niu Niu, how about you put the points in the master''s place first?"

    "Master, do you want to cheat Niuniu''s points?" Niu Niu''s voice sounded like a thief.

    "How is it possible, master? It''s borrowed and kept for you." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "Well, I''ll send it right away."

    "Also, don''t sell those divine elixirs for the time being."

    "Ah... Why? Those are the signature pills prepared by Niu Niu!" Niu Niu asked puzzled.

    "Well, master will hold an auction in a month. If you sell those pills in advance, master can''t sell them at a high price." Ye Wufeng explained.

    "Oh, I see. Hee hee, master, you''re black!" Niu Niu smiled.

    "What should I do now?"

    "You can sell the best elixir. Anyway, there are many things. Just put a few God level ''shengshenghua elixir'' as the treasure of the town building. Don''t forget to set the price higher. Anyway, it''s not for people to buy." I thought about it and said.

    "Set a high point? How high should it be?" Niu Niu asked suspiciously.

    "''sheng Sheng Hua Dan ''has one million points, and the price of other top-notch elixirs is 500 points. Master, I''m very short of points now!"

    "Good master, I see. I won''t tell you. I''m going to clean up the Dan building. I must make it beautiful."

    "I haven''t asked you how you remember to open Niuniu Dan building here? You don''t lack resources now." Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously. Last time, all the resources of the five saints fell into Niuniu''s pocket. The little girl is very rich now.

    "I want to spread the name of ''niuniudan building'' all over the mainland so that my father, mother and brother can find me!"

 Chapter 466

    "Well, let ''Niuniu Dan building'' become famous around the world. It is the youngest alchemy master in history and the future Dan emperor. No, Dan is supreme. Niuniu is so cute. Shifu believes that you will be able to find your parents." A touch of pure light crossed from the corner of Ye Wufeng''s eyes. It turned out that the little girl has always had such a worry. In that case, she can''t keep a low profile.

    "Niuniu, can you refine the best divine pill now?"

    "Yes, ''Shengsheng Huadan'' and ''Xianling Jiuhua Dan'' are OK, ''quench soul Dan'' and ''Extreme Ice colored glass Dan'' are not enough. Niuniu''s spiritual power is not enough."

    "Well, at this auction, these two pills are refined with Niuniu. Shifu wants everyone to know the name of lingniuniu, the alchemy master." Ye Wufeng, a nine-year-old alchemist, believes that even the light on the top of Tianjiao list can''t be compared with Niuniu.

    "Well, well, mom and dad won''t worry if they know Niuniu is still alive." Niuniu said excitedly.

    "Niuniu, you are now entering the ''Spirit card world''. I''ll introduce some little brothers to you."

    "Brother, congratulations on breaking into the top ten." The five poisonous immortals formed a circle and jumped up one by one when they saw Ye Wufeng appear.

    "Brother, those materials have been sent." Qian Pang asked for credit.

    "Well, I''ve seen that refining will begin in a while, and the auction is almost ready. It will be held in a month. This time I''m here to introduce my little apprentice to you." Ye Wufeng nodded.

    "Oh, five little troublemakers are all there!" The soft voice sounded, and Qian Meier came enchanting.

    "Cousin!"

    "Sister mei''er!"

    "Mr. Ye, the preliminary work of the auction has started. It will build momentum for a month, and the invitation has been sent out. I believe no one will dare to ignore the role of artifact after watching that video. In addition, Longwu has contacted me. Cluck, your childcare is really excellent. No one would expect that the dragon family who has always been bullied will put down their face and accept this Work. " Qian Meier couldn''t help giggling. When she received Longwu''s contact, she couldn''t believe her ears.

    "Oh, I''m flattered. In fact, Longwu has a thick skin." Big young hehe said with a smile.

    "By the way, you said you wanted to change two pills. What''s going on?"

    "Well, my disciple lingniuniu refined the ''shengshenghuadan'' and ''Xianling Jiuhua Dan''. Don''t worry, she is also an alchemy master, and the level of refining pills is not below me." Seeing the puzzled look on her face, ye Wufeng continued: "the words'' lingniuniu, the smallest alchemy master in history ''must be added at the auction. Niuniu will also show her face. I want to make her famous all over the world." Then he talked about the reasons for Niuniu''s fame, hoping that her relatives would notice her.

    "In fact, I have several acquaintances in the spirit family, otherwise I''ll inquire about it?" Qian mei''er said.

    Ye Wufeng thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "don''t worry about it first. Whether Niuniu was lost or kidnapped, or for other reasons, I don''t know. If her relatives really care about her and know her news, they will find it. On the contrary, hehe, don''t recognize it!"

    "Oh, the smallest in history, is this true?" Qian mei''er asked suspiciously.

    "I don''t know. I only know that Niuniu is nine years old this year and is now the 60th on the Tianjiao list." Ye Wufeng said faintly, with a pleased look on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.

    "Poof, cough ~" Qian mei''er almost didn''t choke and said in horror: "the 60th and ninth year old artifact in the Tianjiao list? It''s too abnormal!"

    "Is it the smallest?"

    "It should be. At least I haven''t heard of such a small alchemy master. I thought you were the smallest alchemy master. I didn''t expect you to have such an outrageous disciple." Qian mei''er said silently. She really didn''t know how to evaluate the two teachers and disciples. A 20-year-old alchemist was scary enough. Now there is another nine-year-old.

    "Here she is." Ye Wufeng picked his eyebrows and looked into the distance. He saw the smoke billowing and riding the dust.

    "Master!" A chrysanthemum pig rushed to Da Shao''s eyes and suddenly stopped. Niu Niu directly jumped up and hung it on Ye Wufeng''s neck.

    "Really, really nine!" The moment Qian mei''er''s eyes fell on the little girl, she was sure. She was really young.

    "Ah... ''Niu Niu with board and brick'', it''s you! Are you brother''s Apprentice?" The poison fairy suddenly jumped up and shouted.

    "Eh, ''poison girl'', why are you here? Do you want to fight?" A brick appeared in Niu Niu''s hand and danced up and down.

    "Why, do you know each other?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "This..." poison fairy''s face was slightly red and said, "I''ve played in the arena several times."

    "Ah ah, what do you mean, how many times have you played? You forget, we played here every day a year ago!" Niuniu quit immediately and shouted.

    Qian pangzi''s faces became strange one by one. It seems that they all know the inside story.

    "Shh, Shh..." the poison fairy hurriedly gestured.

    "Hum, master, you don''t know. She''s bad. You don''t know what poison she uses. Either it makes Niu Niu''s stomach ache, or she''s itching to death. Once, Niu Niu''s lovely face was swollen like a pig''s head, and she couldn''t see anyone." Niu Niu complains regardless.

    "Ah, you''re so funny to say that you let lightning chase me, and your hair was charred. Your brick is so immoral that my ass was swollen and my nose was bleeding. And..." the poison fairy screamed and revealed her true appearance.

    I only saw a big Lori and a little Lori, two people jumping with big eyes and small eyes, pointing fingers at each other.

    After listening to this for a while, I realized that the two little guys met unexpectedly in the arena. After fighting, each of them suffered a small loss, and then they were not convinced of each other. So they made an appointment every day until Niuniu left Nanling Tianguan.

    "Hum, now Niuniu, my strength has increased greatly. You are no longer my opponent." Niu said triumphantly.

    "Come on, my strength has increased greatly in the past year. Do you believe I let you have diarrhea for a month?" The poison fairy was unwilling to show weakness.

    "Scare who? I''ve specially refined all kinds of antidote pills. Your little poison will stop in a day or two." With a master nearby, Niu Niu is also fearless.

    "Come on!"

    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?"

    "Stop!"

 Chapter 467

    Seeing that their posture is getting worse and worse, they are about to fight. Ye Wufeng quickly moves to separate them.

    "Hum, I''m an invincible immortal at the same level. Now I''m the 60th in the list of Tianjiao. You can''t beat me." Niu Niu made a face and said triumphantly.

    "Isn''t it the 60th place on the Tianjiao list? All the poisons I developed can turn the saint''s territory into poisons. When my eldest brother''s'' ten absolutely poisonous pills'' are refined, I''ll be promoted to the saint''s territory. Then I''ll break into the top 50 dishes on the Tianjiao list and kill you, little girl." The poison fairy was unwilling to show weakness.

    "You are a little girl..."

    "You are..."

    "You are..."

    Big and little speechless separated them again.

    "Master, who do you think is good?" Niu Niu said with big eyes flickering.

    "Brother, you say!" So is poison fairy.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly felt like lying on the gun. The fire still burned on his head.

    "Well, for the understanding of the rules of the avenue, Niuniu is more powerful, and the attack means are more Niuniu. However, xian''er''s poison road is very powerful. Even I''m not sure to resolve it. Not to mention the little guy tianpoison beast, which may poison even Tiandao in the future. If I say, your strength is half weight, almost the same." Da Shao said vaguely.

    "If it''s just a competition, Niu Niu should be better at it. If she works hard, she is very likely to die together."

    Looking at the two little guys, they were still unconvinced. They directly rubbed their heads and said, "get along well with me in the future."

    "Niuniu, don''t take out the pill quickly."

    Niuniu obediently took out two pills. Ye Wufeng looked at them carefully and showed his satisfaction. Niuniu can graduate from school. The quality is no worse than that of her own refining. Then she handed them to Qian Meier.

    After checking the quality of the pill, Qian Meier no longer had any doubts. Compared with the pill refined by Ye Wufeng, she could see some subtle differences in technique, but the quality was completely comparable. The little guy was only nine years old. Maybe she could really become the Dante in the future.

    "Well, I''ll continue the challenge. You guys play. Don''t fight!" Ye Wufeng gave a little instruction and left immediately.

    Qian mei''er looked at Niu Niu with envy and left. She was also an alchemist, but a master who could refine spirit level pills.

    As soon as the adult left, the poison fairy grabbed Niuniu''s arm.

    "Ah... What do you want to do? If you dare to make Niu Niu have a stomachache, be careful I complain!" Niuniu immediately shouted, saying that she was not afraid that it was fake. Who was not afraid of stomachache? It was a strange poison that even saints would be recruited. The antidotes she refined could not be solved.

    "Don''t cry. I haven''t poisoned. Tell me how to refine the miraculous pill?" The poison fairy asked anxiously. She is also a master of alchemy, but she can only refine poison pills. She has always wanted to refine divine poison pills, but she has failed many times.

    Niuniu blinked and said, "the method of refining divine level pill is very simple, but why should I tell you? If you really refine it, what should I do to poison it?"

    "I promise I won''t poison you." The poison fairy promised.

    "Didn''t brother say that let''s get along well. Good friends should share it secretly."

    "OK, but in exchange, you have to tell me all the prescriptions of your poison pills." Niuniu said cunningly, just like a cunning little fox. In her opinion, there is no secret to refining God level pill, just the basic word. As long as every step is perfect, everything comes naturally. This deal is cost-effective!

    "OK, deal!" The poison fairy didn''t hesitate to hand over all the poison pills. In her opinion, what are these pills? It''s her talent to create a new variety of poison pills. As long as she learned to refine God level pills, these old pills should be eliminated. This deal is profitable!

    "Hee hee..."

    "Ha ha..." the two little foxes walked away with their shoulders crossed and laughing. They ruthlessly threw the money fat people here. They were not interested in alchemy.

    "Ye Wufeng of lingxuan continent hates you Jun in the northwest secluded heaven. The battle begins!" The mechanical girl sounded, and the first thing ye Wufeng did after he came back was to challenge.

    Thick as a solidified River, dark as ink, mountains show their fangs ferociously like a monster, and the cold air in the air scrapes through the skin like a sharp knife.

    "Senro ghost whip, thorn!" A whip was drilled out of the void. The tip of the whip was straight like a poisonous snake out of the hole, stabbing Ye Wufeng at the key point of his throat.

    "Wind dance!" Dashao''s body flashed out of a blue track and immediately withdrew from a hundred feet away.

    "Ha ha, sneak attack, isn''t it? Unfortunately, it''s not fast enough, it''s not hidden enough, and the gloomy cold is too obvious." Ye Wufeng smiled coldly.

    "Really? Do you think you have escaped my senro ghost whip?" A low voice floated in the air, unable to judge where it came from.

    Most of them put up their arms like a great enemy. He didn''t think the other party was just bluffing, because the cold air felt in his throat didn''t disappear from beginning to end.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng flew backwards, and a whip tip was on his throat. Ignoring the defense of his arms, he didn''t know where to drill out, so he hit him.

    "Cough ~" big Shao coughed twice gently, his throat was a little tight, that is, he had the body of a high-level artifact. I''m afraid he would have been pierced by another person.

    "What a strong body. I can''t see that you are an individual." You Jun hates to step out of the void and says in surprise.

    Ye Wufeng gently rubbed his neck, frowned, and felt a little breath in his throat. This is not a space attack. When he was hit, there is no fluctuation in space, nor is it a speed attack. Even a fast attack can''t escape his own eyes of heaven. Time attack? It''s not like that every time you encounter an attack blessed by the power of time, there will be an alarm in advance, rather than hitting it without warning.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to think about it. It''s an unavoidable magic power. You can''t understand it." You Jun hates his fingers sliding, and another Senluo ghost whip stabs out of the void.

    "Wind dance!" Ye Wufeng stared at the whip tip and changed his position in the air.

    Suddenly, his pupils narrowed and the top of the whip disappeared for no reason.

    "Nine Star step!" Most or less disappeared in situ and appeared at a coordinate point under the perimeter of a thousand feet.

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 468

    It flew backward like a sharp shell and collapsed a ferocious mountain. Ye Wufeng stood up from the rubble and touched the hit neck. "I see. I can''t hide." Finally found the true face of this move.

    "Space time footwork!" You Jun hates to cry out, and his body gradually becomes empty and disappears into the void.

    "Hehe, what a timid guy. He hid as soon as he saw the space-time footwork." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Hum, how about space-time footwork? You can''t avoid my attack." You Jun hates Leng hum, but he still doesn''t appear. He is cautious by nature, which is determined by his character, and his weakness is also his biggest weakness. If he is approached by space-time footwork, the battle may end directly.

    "Hehe, I''ve seen through your move. I won''t be hit again." Dashao said with a smile.

    "Senro ghost whip, thorn!"

    "The world, expand!" The power of the world comes out through the body, opens into a sphere with a radius of 100 miles, and covers Ye Wufeng in it.

    "The emperor has formed the ''world'', which is really powerful, but the prince has fought many saints, and even the ''world'' can''t stop my move." You Jun was surprised and said coldly.

    "Hehe, don''t compare those miscellaneous saints with benshao. Isn''t your move related to the causal rules? There are results first and then reasons. Therefore, even if you use the space-time footwork, you can''t avoid it, but I''m sorry. I know the causal rules better than you." The corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up and smiled strangely. His fingertips outlined the mysterious Dharma seal and pointed it out.

    "Causal reversal, tracing back to the source."

    "Reflux retrograde, truncated day refers!"

    "Boom..." the black psychic finger containing the power of the world defeated the Senluo ghost whip and killed it back in the direction it came from.

    "Boom..." a figure fell out of the void. You Jun hated a mouthful of blood, and there was a big blood hole on his left shoulder. The power of cause and effect really couldn''t be avoided, even if it was hidden in the void.

    "What a weak body, nine star step!" In a flash, ye Wufeng disappeared in situ, and the next moment appeared behind Youjun hen who had just fallen out.

    "Zhentian fist!" The terrible fist power shook out, blocked the space and blocked the possibility of hiding the void again.

    At the moment when Dashao disappeared, you Jun hated that his face was very white, his scalp was numb, and his hair stood up. The other party must have used space-time footwork. He has never been the type of fighting by virtue of his body, and his body must be unstoppable.

    "Evil ghost king, now!" With a roar, a huge monster stood in front of Youjun hate and protected him.

    "Roar..." the arms dissatisfied with the black pattern hit face-to-face.

    "Boom..." the impact of the violent impact was no less than a big explosion. Ye Wufeng flew upside down and drew several circles under his feet to stabilize his body. The evil ghost king also flew upside down and smashed a mountain for a hundred miles before he stopped.

    "Yes, what a great power. Is this your evil ghost king? He is much stronger than you." Ye Wufeng said teasingly that the blow he just hit blessed the power of the world, which was full of the power of a hundred dragons. The evil ghost King took it down unharmed. The power was even stronger than the magic dragon he met in the wilderness.

    You Jun, who was hiding, hated the eye bead and was almost shocked. Is this still a person? He defended the evil ghost king with his bare hands and didn''t lose the wind.

    "Have fun, let''s continue!" There was a strong sense of war in Da Shao''s eyes. His feet kicked the void like a shell. The space was overwhelmed and produced a series of explosions.

    "Jiudiezhentian fist!" Nine fists in one, and the power of the fist soared in an instant.

    "The ghost King carries the mountain!" The evil ghost King crossed his arms and made a defensive posture in a cross shape.

    "Boom..." the huge body flew out, smashed several mountains and embedded into the ground.

    Ye Wufeng shook his fist and showed his doubts. Although he suppressed the evil ghost king in strength, he felt that the other party was safe. In this way, the fist has reached the terrible power of 150 dragons. Even intermediate artifacts should be interrupted by himself, but the evil ghost King''s arm was not interrupted. Is his body the same as himself, Is it a high-level artifact?

    "Boom..." the mountain shook, the ground arched upward, and a straight line extended towards the big and small.

    "Youming divine pattern, activate!"

    "Boom..." the earth burst and a huge figure rushed out from below.

    "Pluto fist!" The terrible fist roared.

    "Jiudiezhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng lunges and punches with all his strength.

    "Boom..." the terrible shock wave swept out in circles, a large number of peaks collapsed one by one, and the earth was lifted one by one.

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood spewed out and quickly slid back thousands of feet. What a strong ghost king, he has become so strong.

    The evil ghost king stood on the void, covered with black divine patterns all over, and the terrible divine power diffused out, just like a real demon God from Jiuyou.

    Ye Wufeng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and showed a very excited color in his eyes. The blood was boiling and the war spirit was burning. He felt that he had not been injured for a long time. He was really a good opponent.

    Big and small fingers dance and produce mysterious Dharma Seals.

    "Dou Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    Ye Wufeng ignited the flames of battle in his star eyes.

    "Evil ghost king, war!"

    "Roar..."

    "War!"

    There was a flash of blue light behind. Under the acceleration of the wings of the best artifact wind dance Lingyun, ye Wufeng''s speed exceeded the limit, and each rush would smash a large area of space.

    "Burst the heavens, meteor shower!" The dense fist prints seemed to hit the evil ghost king from all directions at the same time.

    "The ghost King''s real body, three heads and six arms!" In the face of all-round attacks like a storm, the evil ghost King roared, suddenly burst out six arms and three heads, broke his fist with his fist and stormed out.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    In a short moment, the power of boxing collided more than a thousand times. Ye Wufeng floated away for hundreds of miles, stood with his hands on his back, and his chest fluctuated.

    The evil ghost king stood on the void angrily, with black blood flowing out of the three heads at the same time. The whole body made continuous explosions, and two of the six arms hung down.

    "Click, click..." at this time, the crashed space debris spilled down.

    "Gudong..." you Jun, hiding in the void, swallowed and spit bitterly. The evil ghost king was hurt. The evil ghost king, who has shown his strongest posture, was hurt. His two arms were broken and nearly half of his bones were broken. How is this possible? The body of the evil ghost king is an immortal body quenched by the fire of the nether world and the water of the yellow spring for thousands of years, How could you be hurt by Terrans with bare hands.

 Chapter 469

    At this time, the bones of the evil ghost king made a series of explosions. The state of three heads and six arms was lifted and changed back to the original state again. The broken bones all over the body recovered in a few seconds.

    Ye Wufeng frowned and inexplicably felt uneasy. The evil ghost king in front of him seemed to have become a little different.

    "Hahaha..." the evil ghost king suddenly raised his hair and laughed wildly. A black gas column gushed out of his body and soared into the sky. At the same time, his breath began to soar like a rocket.

    Level 6 holy land.

    Level 7 holy land.

    Level 8 holy land.

    Level 9 holy land.

    Half step venerable.

    Momentum is still rising.

    "I wipe. What''s the situation?" Ye Wufeng was silly. He generally looked at the changes of the evil ghost king. He was shocked and speechless. Was this product climaxed by himself, a small universe explosion, or did he use some amazing secret method?

    "Boom... Boom..." just the momentum will destroy the world.

    "Hahaha... Yes, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that the evil ghost Pluto would find an opportunity to break through the venerable because of a human race." The evil ghost King stared at Ye Wufeng excitedly, and seemed to be trying to squeeze out a smile. However, with that look, it seemed more terrible, and his neck was cold.

    "Well, Lord Pluto, what''s the situation? How could you......" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "I was originally the peak of level 9 saints, but I encountered a bottleneck in cultivation, so I entered the river of the yellow spring and fell into a deep sleep. Unexpectedly, someone dug me out while I was sleeping. The reason why I only revealed the level 6 saints'' realm is that this guy is too weak." The evil ghost King glanced at you Jun in the void and hated him.

    Youjun hate is now completely stupid. His evil ghost king suddenly becomes so strong that he is not happy at all. Instead, his heart is full of fear, because the current evil ghost king has completely escaped from his control, "How can this happen? Isn''t this evil ghost king just a corpse? How can he be alive and a terrible existence that is about to break into the realm of the venerable?" He is scared crazy now. I wish it was just a nightmare and he could wake up quickly.

    "Hum, I don''t know what it means to use such a weak spirit to control the king''s body." The evil ghost king suddenly snorted coldly, raised his hand and arrested a spirit from his body. It was just the appearance of Youjun''s hatred. He pinched his two fingers and instantly read the spirit into fly ash.

    "Ah..." with a miserable cry, you Jun hated falling out of the void, holding his head and Howling endlessly. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help twitching slightly at the corners of his mouth, and the spirit was badly hurt. The goal was achieved, but it wasn''t his own hand. No wonder it was on my head.

    "Boom..." the air engine surged in the sky, and huge space cracks constantly emerged. The influx of space turbulence was intertwined with the force of destruction. The earth collapsed, and viscous magma erupted upward along the cracks. The whole world looked like it was about to be destroyed.

    "Alas, this place can''t stand the king''s momentum. It''s not a good place to break through. I have to go back to Jiuyou to break through the zunzhe territory. Terran boy, the king owes you a favor. I''ll have a chance to go to Jiuyou and come to my land in the future. The king will cover you." The evil ghost King cow said coarsely.

    A streamer of light flew into Dashao''s hand. "This is my token. Take it away." After that, he hit a space channel and stepped in.

    With the disappearance of the space channel, the great collapse of the world also ended, and the world began to return to normal bit by bit.

    "What a pity!" The fighting spirit of the sky gradually ebbed, and ye Wufeng reluctantly took back his unwilling eyes. It is rare to meet the existence of a foot that has entered the realm of respect. Unfortunately, the rules of the Tianjiao list do not allow it, otherwise he must be able to play a game heartily.

    "Sobbing..." you junhen, holding his head in both hands, has stopped rolling, his eyes are dull, and his face looks loveless. No wonder he lost the battle. It''s all a small matter, but his biggest card, the evil ghost king, left strongly, and the spirit has been badly hurt. Such a blow is too big.

    I''ll wipe it. This product won''t go down like this. Leave the Tianjiao list. If so, it will lose a lot. This is an important customer. Only Tianjiao in this situation can buy my soul quenching pill at a sky high price.

    Ye Wufeng came over with a smile and asked with concern, "Taoist friend, are you okay?"

    "It''s strange that it''s all right. The spirit is badly hurt. I''m in big trouble." You Jun said bitterly.

    "I admit defeat. Kill me. I''m leaving anyway." He closed his eyes and looked as if he were dead.

    "Taoist friend, I didn''t say you. Victory or defeat is a common thing in the military. It''s a good thing for the divine soul to be hurt. Your divine soul will become stronger after being broken." Big and small solemnly persuaded.

    "What you said is light. The pill to repair the spirit can be met but not sought. I don''t know when the spirit will recover." He said dejectedly.

    "Then I have to say, Congratulations, Taoist friend. You''re very lucky. As far as I know, there will be a best divine level pill ''soul quenching pill'' to repair the divine soul at the auction one month later. It''s really tailor-made for you!" Dashao looked at him with a look of envy, jealousy and hatred.

    "''soul quenching pill ''? The best divine pill. What you said is true?" You Jun''s eyes lit up suddenly, as if he were grasping a life-saving straw and asked eagerly.

    "Of course it''s true. It''s the news from Qian Meier, the talented auctioneer of the Qian family. It''s organized by their Qian family. It''s absolutely not wrong. In addition, there are some other high-level artifact and divine pill." Ye Wufeng impolitely moved the Qian family out.

    "Great, great, God won''t kill me!"

    "But this kind of thing must be valuable. I heard that it only collects points. If you really want to get it, you''d better hurry up and collect points." Dashao said enthusiastically.

    "Collect points? How?"

    "Borrow from familiar relatives, friends or people, or buy with other resources. Start as soon as possible before the news is spread, and take advantage of other Tianjiao''s failure to respond. If it''s late, it''s hard to collect points." Ye Wufeng said earnestly.

    You Jun hates that his eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and suddenly grows up. "Soul quenching pill". As far as his current situation is concerned, he must get it. It is his only way to live. This man is right. He must start as soon as possible and find someone now.

    He turned and walked quickly for two steps, suddenly turned around, looked at Ye Wufeng, sincerely hugged his fist and said, "thank you!"

 Chapter 470

    "The battle is over, and the winner is Ye Wufeng of lingxuan continent." The mechanical girl sounded.

    Continue to challenge, ye Wufeng did not hesitate to challenge the seventh ranked central juntianjie in the Tianjiao list. The fighting spirit aroused by the powerful ghost king is still boiling. We must find a vent and have another strong battle.

    "Ye Wufeng of lingxuan continent is invincible to the central Jun heaven. The battle begins!"

    When the scene changed, "boom...", ye Wufeng felt his body sink, as if countless mountains were pressing on his shoulders.

    Gravity array? Did all invincible arrange a gravity array here? Big or small can''t help frowning. The gravity pressing on him has at least 20 dragon power. For other Tianjiao, there is no need to fight. The moment he comes in, he will be pressed down and admit defeat directly, but it basically has no effect on himself.

    No, ye Wufeng shook his head. In his impression, they are invincible. They are not the kind of people who can play small tricks.

    "Here you are." A voice sounded faintly. The young man in white robe stood with his hands behind him, with a big black stick beside him, emitting a terrible momentum from it.

    The young man''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he couldn''t help looking at the big black stick. This is the ancient artifact "Jun Heavenly God stick", which is the most precious treasure of the jun family. It really deserves its reputation.

    "Hum, don''t look any more. It''s mine. If you recognize the Lord''s artifact, you won''t be cheated away by you." All invincible Leng hum a way.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was red, and he remembered the scene of that year.

    "This is my Wanjun brocade suit. I put it under the challenge arena. When did you get it away? Give it back to me quickly."

    "Yours? What evidence do you have? Call it and see if it agrees?"

    "My name is written on the inside of the dress."

    "Tear..." directly tore off the cloth and threw it, "the cloth with your name is yours and the clothes are mine."

    "You... You are shameless."

    "Well, you won''t just wear such a dress. Don''t be so fussy. Put on your clothes quickly. Your ass is coming out."

    "Brother Jun, it''s been many years. I just took a piece of your clothes. It''s so careless that I can''t remember that shit until now." Ye Wufeng said carelessly.

    "Hum, it''s still so shameless. Forget the past. I''m afraid you''ll wake you up in advance when you hit my idea of" Juntian divine staff ". It''ll save you a while. Everyone will be embarrassed." All invincible said with a black face.

    "But I haven''t seen you for many years. Brother Jun can actually use a small hand. He has set up a ''gravity array'' here. Don''t you think this little weight can deal with me?" Ye Wufeng teased.

    "Gravity array?" All invincible stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t have any array. This heaven and earth is simulated by the Tianjiao list according to the environment of our Jun heaven."

    "I''ll go. Do you cheat ghosts? Under the pressure of the twenty dragons, if you want to have this environment in the Juntian world, won''t all the people in one world be saints?" Big little sprinkle ran said.

    "Who says that the whole Jun heaven is like this? This is simulated according to the gravity intensity of the ''holy city'', the core of the Jun heaven. It is also my usual place of cultivation." Both invincible explained.

    "Oh, I see. Gossip can be said later. Should we fight first!" Ye Wufeng waved his hand, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.

    "Well, I''ve been looking forward to this war for five years. We didn''t win or lose the last time in the town Tianta. Today we can finally end it." They are invincible, clenched with both fists, and their clothes are windless.

    "War!"

    "War!"

    "Boom..." they shot up at the same time and turned into two streamers to hit each other hard.

    "Destroy the heavens and the black tiger flashes!" All invincible roared, and a fierce black tiger head appeared on the fist. The space where the fist power passed was broken.

    "Come on!" Ye Wufeng roared and the stars twinkled on his fist.

    "Destroy the heavens and kill the waves with seven stars!" Seven silvery starlights merged into one, condensing a terrible big star, accompanied by fist power and Eagle attack.

    "Boom..." the shock wave wave caused by the violent impact surged out, the small valley was flattened, and the two fell out.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly drew a circle under his feet, rotated his body, melted the huge impact on his body, kicked the void, and a large area of space burst in an instant. His whole person shot out like a loaded shell, and appeared in front of all invincible in the blink of an eye.

    "Zhentian fist!" A hard punch.

    "Juntian fist!" All invincible seemed to have been prepared. They hit the power of 50 dragons with one punch.

    "Boom..." like a falling meteorite, it instantly hit the earth, and a bottomless black hole appeared on the ground.

    Ye Wufeng slid back hundreds of miles before stopping.

    "Boom..." the earth shook, and a figure rushed out from the bottom of the earth. They were invincible, patted the dust on their body, and said faintly: "what a great power. It seems that they didn''t rely on me for nothing."

    "Hey, didn''t you say that you didn''t mention the previous things? Why did you mention it? Moreover, the gravity added by Wanjun clothes is too little, and I have long been eliminated by me." Ye Wufeng said angrily.

    The corners of both invincible''s mouth turned up and suddenly smiled proudly, "of course, the added gravity you took away is small. It''s just Wanjun. I''ve already changed into a more advanced gravity training suit."

    Big and young eyes could not help but stagnate and stared at his clothes, but the boy was still wearing a gravity training suit as before.

    All invincible unhurried to take off their robes.

    "Boom..." a powerful momentum rose into the sky, and the terrible pressure distorted the space around him.

    "This dress is called ''hundred dragon gold suit''. It increases the gravity of a hundred dragons. There are only three pieces in the family."

    I wipe. The boy is still crazy as always. It''s normal to practice in a heavy state at ordinary times, but the 100 dragon gravity is too outrageous. It''s really enviable!

    He stared at this "hundred dragon gold suit" and his mouth was watering. He also wanted to be in a state of weight-bearing at ordinary times, but he didn''t develop the ability of this level of weight-bearing training suit.

    Seeing the greedy eyes of the other party like a hungry wolf, they were invincible. They folded the "hundred dragon gold clothes" and received the space equipment. This time, they didn''t just play cool and throw them on the ground like last time. As a result, they were quietly walked away by the shameless guy opposite.

    "Well, brother Jun, let''s discuss something!" Ye Wufeng said enthusiastically.

    "No!" All invincible, impolitely and directly refused.

    "No, I haven''t even said what it is!"

    "Hum, I don''t know you? It''s just my idea of a hundred dragon gold suit." All invincible said coldly.

    "Deal, I''ll get something for you."

    "No change!"

    "I''ll trade you with an artifact."

    "Don''t change, don''t change anything!"

 Chapter 471

    "Why don''t we make a bet? If I win you, I''ll exchange a high-level artifact for your ''hundred dragon gold suit''. On the contrary, I''ll give you a high-level artifact for nothing. You won''t suffer!" Ye Wufeng said sincerely.

    "Sounds good. If I don''t agree, it seems that I have no confidence in this war. If I agree, I''ll be fooled." All invincible faces showed a playful smile, "I refuse!"

    "You..." Ye Wufeng''s face is black. This guy can''t get caught.

    "You''d better concentrate on fighting. Next is the time for me to hang you." Are invincible and domineering.

    "Hum, I really thought taking off a piece of clothes would be my opponent? I......"

    Before the voice fell, ye Wufeng''s hair stood upright, and his invincible fists were only close to his face.

    "Nine Star step!" The space-time footwork is carried out in a hurry, and most of them disappear in situ in an instant.

    Cold sweat slipped from the temples and took off the "hundred dragon gold suit". The speed was invincible. If you didn''t have the eye of heaven, you couldn''t even capture his running track. It was the first time that you lost to others in speed. Of course, the speed bug Xiaoqing didn''t count. It was a bug, not a human.

    "Juntian fist!" All invincible step on the explosion space, rush to the big and small in front of them in an instant, and blow them out.

    "Zhentian fist!" The eye of heaven runs at a high speed and captures the attack of fist power in time. Ye Wufeng defends hard with a fist.

    "Boom..." they flew out respectively.

    "Hoo..." Dashao gently breathed out. Fortunately, although the speed was faster than himself, it was not as fast as the speed bug. The power was much stronger without clothes, but it was half as good as himself.

    All of them have an invincible look of surprise. Unexpectedly, they still can''t help each other after lifting their chains.

    "The nine word truth of daomen." Ye Wufeng''s hands were quickly sealed, and his mysterious breath blessed his body.

    "Dou Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    Both invincible faces are ugly and their hands are sealed.

    "Dou Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Hehe, after all these years, you still only know the two I taught you. You really haven''t made progress." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "The nine word truth of Taoism is the secret of Taoism. Where did you learn another one?" All invincible asked reluctantly. Over the years, he also went to the Taoist door to ask for the nine word true word secret skill. As a result, others ignored it at all. After several failures, he had to give up.

    "Oh, I forgot. It seems that a little guy gave it to me. I can''t remember clearly. In addition, it''s not three, but four!" Da Shao makes another French seal.

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "You..."

    "What are you? Break the heavens and the stars are beating!" Ye Wufeng''s attack, defense, speed and recovery have been blessed. He rushed to the invincible in an instant and raised his fist.

    "Roar..." both invincible screamed, and a "line word formula" pulled their speed to a level.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    All invincible suddenly struck out with a fist, and a strong breath came out through the body and shrouded over the fist.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk. This is the breath of the domain, and it is also the most basic and powerful ''force domain'' among all domains.

    "World power, blessing!" The power of the world comes out through the body, wrapped in the fist and hits back hard.

    "Boom..." the two touched and separated again. Ye Wufeng was surprised to find that the pure ''force field'' was so powerful that it could be comparable to the world power of the holy land before it formed a ''boundary''. You know, your world power is far more than those ordinary holy land. This is the world power integrating 200 kinds of Avenue rules.

    Everyone knows that they are invincible, but they are shocked. Their "power domain" is integrated with a star core of the "power ancestor star". Even their ancestors once said that their "power domain" can be comparable to the world power of level 7 Saint realm, but today they are defeated by a level 6 emperor, and the emperor realm has actually formed a "world", This in itself is a very strange thing.

    "It''s the opponent I''ve been looking forward to for five years. Let you see my strongest posture." Both invincible eyes have been red by the fire of war, as if they had made an important decision.

    "The strongest posture? Hehe, it''s nothing more than the strongest body cultivation secret skill of ''eight door dunjia''. Don''t forget, I will, or I got it from you. I''m not afraid to tell you that I learned the second ''open the door'' of ''eight door dunjia''." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "How can you open the door?" All invincible seemed a little surprised. Then he shook his head and said, "the strongest posture I said is not to use ''eight door dunjia''."

    "I''ve never used this move in actual combat. Watch it." They all looked invincible and solemn, as if they had entered a wonderful state.

    When ye Wufeng was on guard, he suddenly opened his eyes and roared up to the sky.

    "Juntian Dharma body, now!"

    "Divine pattern activation!"

    "Tear..." as like as two peas of a space crack appeared in the sky, a huge figure came out of it, and the appearance was almost identical to that of the invincible. But the body was much larger and had a spell with the evil devil.

    "What is this? Is this your magic power? Is it a constitution? Is it a Summoner?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    They were invincible and didn''t answer. They merged with the figure and showed mysterious patterns all over.

    "Hoo..." he moved his hands and feet, twisted his neck, and seemed to be adapting to his current state.

    "I don''t know what this is. I only know that when I was very young, I often dreamed of this dharma body in my dream. When I was promoted to the emperor, even if I wasn''t in my dream, I could feel it. When I became a semi saint, I could suddenly summon it." All invincible said faintly.

    "It seems very powerful, but I don''t know if it''s a fake." Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed and his face was full of excitement. He really didn''t expect that all invincible would bring him such a surprise. His current state is not much worse than that of the evil ghost king of banbu Zun.

    "Time is limited. Let''s end it. You''re no longer my opponent." All invincible said confidently.

    "Hehe, don''t talk too full. It''s unknown who wins or loses." Ye Wufeng clenched his fists and hundreds of blood dragons floated faintly.

    "Your qi and blood are as strong as a dragon. It''s a pity that you don''t see enough in my current state!" All are invincible in one step.

    "Destroy the heavens and break the big handprints of the sky!"

 Chapter 472

    "Ancient supernatural power, Maha God''s palm, cover the sky!" Ye Wufeng was full of war and did not shrink back. The atmosphere between life and death that he had not seen for a long time made his whole body tremble with excitement. Finally, he used the ancient magic power Maha palm. Since he got the remnant of Maha palm at the "Nanling Tianguan" auction, he had no chance to use it.

    "Boom..." the sky shook and the earth shook, and the smell of destruction filled and raged between heaven and earth. The cobweb like cracks spread from ye Wufeng''s feet to the surroundings. In the twinkling of an eye, the earth collapsed and sank for thousands of miles, and was pressed out of a tens of thousands of feet of sinkhole by Sheng Sheng.

    "Kacha..." after holding on to his breath, the back of Maha''s palm was insufficient and began to break inch by inch, and the remaining big handprints fell from the sky.

    Big and small arms cross and raise fire to burn the sky.

    "Boom..." like a falling meteorite, it rushed into the bottom of wanzhang Tiankeng, and I don''t know how many layers of strata it smashed through. It didn''t stop until it rushed into the magmatic lake.

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng took a mouthful of blood and was lying in the magma on the ground. The flesh of the high-level artifact was like a broken porcelain doll with dense cracks, and the bones in his body didn''t know how many were broken.

    "Alas, I have already said that you are a masochist, and you dare to take this move. Don''t you ask for bad luck? Don''t you just use the ''Nine Star step'' to escape? Even if you want to take it hard, you should use your strongest state. You''re useless like the eight door evasion armor, the immortal golden body, the star battle clothes and the space shield. You just use the flesh to carry it. It''s really a rhythm of looking for death!" The insect Lord jumped out and complained.

    With a wry smile on his face, ye Wufeng struggled to sit up, "Alas, it''s a pity that Maha God''s palm is only a fragment, otherwise I will be able to follow this time."

    "You......" the insect master couldn''t help turning black.

    "Don''t worry, insect Lord. I miscalculated this time. I wanted to test the power of Maha God''s palm, but I really couldn''t. I just used the nine star step to escape. I didn''t expect that under the attacks of two terrorist levels, the time and space were chaotic, and even the nine Star step didn''t show up. That''s what happened." Seeing the black face of the insect Lord who was about to rage, I quickly explained.

    "But this'' Juntian Dharma body ''is really powerful. The power of this blow should have exceeded that of the Ninth level saint. Master worm, do you know what this dharma body is?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Hum, it''s more than a blow by the Ninth level saint. If your ancient magic power doesn''t offset most of your power, what hits you is a blow by the half step master, you can be out directly." The insect Lord said unhappily.

    "As for this dharma body, it is also a special constitution, but the mystery of the general special constitution is in the body, and his Dharma body is an accompanying Dharma body. He usually hides in the void and hardens, otherwise he will not be so strong. He will be called out for fusion only when the battle needs to be fought, and the divine patterns on his Dharma body have awakened. No wonder his strength will be improved Far beyond the noumenon. "

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed out a breath and grew up. Under the dual repair of Qingmu aura and zhe Zi formula, the flesh has recovered in less than 100 breath. Strong defense and strong recovery are the biggest cards he dares to work hard.

    Push your feet and rush out of the ground in an instant.

    "No way, you''re all right?" Both of them were invincible with an incredible look on their face. Of course, he knew how strong his blow was. Although the other party was covered with blood, he was not much weak from the sense of breath.

    "It''s all right? Your eye sees that I''m all right?" Da Shao said discontentedly.

    "Sure enough, it is the most famous monster in the Tianta tower. Its defense and recovery are monster level." All invincible said with emotion.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly had a black line all over his head. It was too much. He just broke into a little trouble in the Tianta of the town. Moreover, he has been expelled for more than a year. Why do you still mention a few words when you touch someone? Can you chat happily.

    "You''d better admit defeat. In my current state, no matter how many times you revive with full blood, it''s useless. You''re destined to be just a worm with tenacious vitality." They are invincible and condescending, just like an approaching God.

    "Oh, insect, isn''t it?" The corners of his mouth turned up, raised a strange smile and said, "then I''ll show you the power of insects."

    "Energetically, come out!"

    The black giant insect appears out of thin air and lies on Ye Wufeng''s head. The power of the insect is like the sea and the abyss, which is palpitating.

    "God insect combination!" With a big roar, one person and one insect made rapid printing on both hands, and a terrible power storm suddenly blew up all over the body.

    More than ten years later, the violent power storm gradually subsided, and ye Wufeng''s real body appeared. There were a pair of black insect wings behind him. The insect wings closed and occasionally vibrated slightly. Strange black patterns appeared on the original handsome face. The patterns formed a mysterious picture. The whole person''s temperament changed greatly and was full of wild and irritable atmosphere.

    Power, such a strong power. It''s the first time I''ve combined with him since I took over Feilai peak. If I pinch my fist at will, the space will make a firecracker sound. This is the form formed after combining with the current Dali. My strength has soared at least three times. It''s impossible to imagine how much power Dali has now, Ye Wufeng raised his fist and waved it in the air for a few times. He only felt that it should not be a problem to blow up lingxuan mainland with one fist.

    "You, what is this?" Both invincible''s eyes showed a dignified meaning, and the breath from the other party even brought a very terrible feeling to themselves.

    "A kind of magic power, a kind of magic power displayed with my God insect. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my job is insect repair. As for other occupations, physical repair, alchemist, device refiner, business card printing master, etc. are only deputy positions." Ye Wufeng said very smelly.

    "Insect repair? I''ve heard that there is also an animal control sect there. There are also some animal control masters who specialize in playing with insects. The single body strength is not strong." All invincible frowns.

    "Hehe, don''t compare them with me. Our spirit insects are not of the same level. They are very different." I smiled. All the insects under my hands are evil. How can those miscellaneous fish be compared?

    Ye Wufeng''s right fist was held high, and the breath of destruction between heaven and earth was like being attracted by something, constantly gathering on his right fist.

    "Hey, hey, let''s continue!"

    "Zhentian fist!" A huge fist print was shot out. It was clearly just a fist print, but the breath emitted from it was vast, as if the fist print itself was a real "world".

 Chapter 473

    "The power of ''one boundary''! How is it possible?" At the moment when the fist seal appeared like a world, all invincible could not help but cry out, and their eyes were straight.

    "Broken sky fingerprints!" Shocked, he tried his best to slap him.

    "Boom..." the collapse of a large area of the void, and a huge black hole appeared.

    "Boom..." a figure flew out upside down, smashed countless mountains and destroyed an island in the sky. Just then he stopped.

    No, even ye Wufeng was stunned by his fist. It was just a "Zhentian fist". Zhentian fist was just a primary magic power created by himself, but the feeling of this fist just now was somewhat similar to that of the ancient magic power "Maha God palm", especially the invincible sound of "power of one world" brought him some different flavor.

    "Insect Lord, tell me quickly what does'' the power of one world ''mean?" Dashao asked anxiously.

    "Don''t worry about what the ''power of one world'' is. Let''s have a few more punches to see if you can hit the feeling of the punch just now." The insect Lord didn''t answer him, but urged him to come again.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    Ye Wufeng hit five fists in one breath. Each fist was terrible, as if even the stars in the sky could explode.

    "No, although these punches are also very strong, but this feeling is wrong. There is obviously less than that punch just now." Ye Wufeng closed his fist and locked his eyebrows together.

    "Don''t stop. You must find the feeling just now." The insect Master said seriously.

    "Boom... Boom..." I don''t hesitate to punch one punch at a time, and I don''t care whether the invincible are dead or alive.

    "No!"

    "No!"

    "Still wrong!"

    "Eh, this punch is a bit like."

    "Continue!"

    "No!"

    "No!"

    "Boom..."

    "Yes, I did. That''s the feeling." Ye Wufeng said pleasantly surprised. He hit a hundred punches and finally hit the feeling of the punch just now.

    "Go on, don''t stop. We must take this opportunity to fully grasp it." The insect Lord urged.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    Over time, the success rate has become higher and higher, from one hundred fist success to one ten fist success, then one five fist success, and finally one two fist success.

    "Hoo Hoo..." Ye Wufeng''s chest fluctuated, and his sweat rolled down like a stream. Every punch was hit with all his strength, and every punch seemed to empty his body. His strong sense of fatigue made him want to sleep directly many times, and insisted with strong willpower.

    Forget the fatigue of the body, a pair of eyes become brighter and brighter, the feeling becomes clearer and clearer, and the flash in the mind becomes brighter and brighter.

    "Click..." it seemed that something suddenly broke, and a flash of lightning came out of thin air in my mind, and then a cool feeling poured down.

    Ye Wufeng''s arm was flat, and his fist was not recovered. It seemed that he was frozen. His eyes were closed. He had an epiphany!

    At this time, all invincible had already returned nearby. When Dashao hit his 100th punch, he came back. He was worthy of being a "Juntian Dharma body". He was not seriously hurt. He did not interrupt Ye Wufeng. Instead, he quietly watched him repeat the punch without making a sound.

    With the increasing number of punches, the success rate of that mysterious punch is also getting higher and higher. His "Juntian Dharma body" time has come, fusion and separation, and automatically return to the void.

    Finally, ye Wufeng kept the freeze frame posture and entered the Epiphany state, motionless and invincible. Only then did he close his eyes, silently aftertaste the charm of the fist, and try to master the essence of the terrible fist.

    An hour

    Two hours

    Three hours later.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly opened his eyes and made a sharp flash in the void.

    "Zhentian fist!" With one punch, the power of the fist rolls like an endless river sweeping across the eight wastelands. There is lightning and thunder in the power of the fist, and a thundering world can be seen faintly.

    Dashao took back his fist and nodded with satisfaction. Finally, he completely grasped this feeling, just like riding a bicycle. Once he learned it, he will never forget it.

    "Zhentian fist!" Once again, the fist power is full of destructive power, which seems to contain a world of destruction.

    "Zhentian fist!" The stars move in the power of boxing. This is a world of stars.

    One punch at a time, ye Wufeng was like a child who found a new toy. He enjoyed this and that, but he stopped when he hit ten punches in a row. He was too tired.

    His face was full of excitement. This unexpected epiphany made him master not a powerful move, nor a terrible magic power, but a terrible skill. Any magic power played with this skill will be doubled.

    "Yes, you have finally mastered the real ''power of the world''." The insect Master said with satisfaction.

    "Real world power? What do you mean? Didn''t I use world power before?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "Those are, but incomplete. They can only be regarded as one world force or several world forces."

    To put it this way, forming "the world" is a sign of being a saint, but that is just the beginning of the world, and the power of the world guided by the holy world is only a small part of it. Just like you used to invoke the power of the world, you can really enhance the power of the move, but it is only because your world is different. Often powerful, even if only a part is mobilized, it is stronger than those saints. " The insect Lord explained.

    The young man thought thoughtfully and asked, "what does the ''power of one world'' mean..."

    "The formation of the world can be divided into the initial completion of the world, the small completion of the world, the great completion of the world and the perfection of the world. Generally, only the perfection of the world can play the ''power of one world'' and mobilize the power of the whole world."

    "Do you know what the world represents?" The insect Lord looked at him strangely and said.

    Ye Wufeng shook his head honestly. The insect Lord hasn''t told him these things. Of course he doesn''t understand.

    "The first level to the third level of the holy realm is the beginning of the world, the fourth level to the sixth level is the small success of the world, and the seventh level to the Ninth level is the great success of the world. Only the venerable realm is the world''s perfection, and only the attack of the venerable realm can hit one world with one punch."

    "Do you know why the boy was so shocked just now? There is'' power of one world ''in the fist power. This is a blow from the venerable realm!" The insect Lord said with emotion.

    "You, you mean my fist is a blow from the venerable?" There was a look of ecstasy in his eyes.

    "Hum, it''s far from powerful, but there''s no difference in essence. It''s enough to scare people. It can''t frighten the venerable realm, but it''s OK to frighten the saint realm and the half step venerable realm."

 Chapter 474

    "The venerable one blow can destroy the sky and the earth. The guardian of the void almost breaks through the wilderness with a blow of thousands of miles, and the rest of the power will not disappear for thousands of years. Don''t you forget? Compared with him, your attack power is far from enough; there is also the space cage of the shenmeteorite mountain, which was fought by the venerable across a star field. Even after thousands of years, it is still indestructible."

    The insect Lord snorted with disdain. The power of Ye Wufeng''s fist is indeed almost the same as that of the weakest venerable realm, but it is still far from that of other venerable realms. It is not that ye Wufeng''s "world" is not strong enough, but that he has not reached the point of world perfection at all, That includes all three thousand roads. The plate is too big. It''s difficult to complete it. However, it''s precisely for this reason. Once it is completed, the combat power will be terrible.

    After being attacked by Lord Chong, ye Wufeng was a little discouraged, but he soon slowed down. It was expected that he was a little worse than the venerable. After all, he is only a small level 6 emperor now, and his cultivation is far worse, He asked excitedly, "Mr. worm, didn''t you say that only when the world is perfect can the ''power of one world'' be led out? Am I now the world is perfect?"

    "Oh, come on, you just realized that you want to be perfect? It''s thousands of miles away!" The insect Lord smiled.

    "However, more than a dozen of them, including the Golden Avenue, the wooden Avenue, the fire Avenue, the star avenue, the thunder Avenue, the wind Avenue, the destruction Avenue, the power Avenue, the earthquake Avenue and the blood Avenue, have basically been completed. Perhaps this is the reason why you can attack the ''power of one world''."

    At this time, ye Wufeng suddenly noticed that invincible was standing there not far away. His eyes were full of envy and looked at himself bitterly.

    "Yo, you''re still there. Thank you for not interrupting me just now." The young man said gratefully that this product is really a friend and authentic. You should know that every insight is precious. Once interrupted, you don''t know when to meet it again.

    "Hum, I''m the young master of the jun family in the central Jun heaven. How can I interrupt others'' epiphany?" All invincible said proudly, with a panoramic view of the style of the children of the big family.

    "The battle is not over yet, let''s continue!" Big Shao picked his thumb to express his appreciation, and then put on an offensive posture.

    "No, the battle is over. You won!" All invincible, with a bitter face, said reluctantly, "I can''t stop your attack."

    Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned and said, "don''t you still have an ancient artifact ''Juntian divine staff'' useless? If you use it, you may still have a chance."

    "What''s the point of winning with ancient artifact? Besides, even if I use Juntian divine staff, I can''t win, because I can''t integrate ''Juntian Dharma body'' again in a short time." All invincible shook his head and said helplessly.

    "Oh, that''s a pity." With a regretful look on his face, Dashao wanted to take this opportunity to try whether his half trail weapon yaori gold sword or ancient artifact was stronger or weaker.

    "Now that you have conceded defeat, trade ''Bailong Jinfu'' with me." Ye Wufeng said naturally.

    "Hum, come on, I didn''t promise you anything at all." All invincible snorted coldly and ignored him. He took strict precautions against big and young.

    "Don''t be so stingy. When I suddenly realized, didn''t you take the opportunity to understand it all the time? I think it must be a great harvest. You shouldn''t show it when you occupied my stool?" Dashao said shamelessly.

    "Hehe, you are really shameless as always. I admit that this time is indeed a great harvest. In the future, I may be able to lead to ''the power of one world'' under the realm of the venerable, but it won''t be your harvest. If you want to express it, it should be you!" All invincible hugged his arms and said with a smile. I just can''t put on the posture of whatever you say.

    "I gave you more than 10000 punches to show you the birth process of peerless skills. I was so tired that I almost died. There is no credit but hard work. Just change that dress for me!" Ye Wufeng didn''t give up pestering, so he almost played a rogue and rolled on the ground.

    "Specially demonstrate it to me? Thanks to what you said. It''s obviously you who hit more than 10000 punches in order to understand your unique skills. What''s the matter with me? You can hit more than 10000 punches whether I''m nearby or not." Are invincible, almost not angry by the degree of rogue.

    "I use the advanced artifact ''qingluan wings'' to exchange with you. This is an auxiliary artifact that can accelerate five times. You are so fast. Coupled with qingluan wings, it is a perfect match. I''m afraid even I have to be hanged at that time." Ye Wufeng took out a pair of Er qingluan wings and began the temptation offensive.

    Looking at the qingmengmeng artifact "qingluan wings", all the invincible eyebrows couldn''t help picking up. They said it was not exciting. It was false. Speed type artifact really matched themselves. Moreover, in terms of value, their "hundred dragon gold suit" was not as good as artifact, let alone rare speed artifact.

    "Well, we are also old friends. Today we have a big discount for tears. In addition to qingluan''s wings, we also give a top-grade elixir ''soul quenching pill'', which can quench and repair the soul." As soon as ye Wufeng saw that there seemed to be a door, he immediately threw another heavy weight on the balance.

    "Repair the divine soul? You mean the best divine pill that can repair the divine soul?" All invincible voices suddenly increased, almost shouted, and his face became very excited.

    "Yes, it''s a good thing that money can''t buy!"

    "OK, I''ll change it!" All invincible handed over the "hundred dragon gold clothes" without hesitation, with a firm look in their eyes.

    When the transaction was completed, ye Wufeng put the Bailong gold suit on his body on the spot and turned around beautifully. He felt the gravity of Bailong and was very happy. With this dress, he could be in a high-intensity cultivation environment all the time again.

    "By the way, why did you suddenly agree? Is it because of the soul quenching pill?" The young man asked curiously. He knew that the goods opposite were stubborn donkeys. There must be some special reason why he could change his mind without hesitation.

    Both invincible carefully put away the ''soul quenching pill'', and the excitement in their eyes did not hide, "well, it''s for this'' soul quenching pill '', even if it''s a big price, I''m willing to pay."

 Chapter 475

    "I have a grandfather who loved me very much since I was a child. I gave priority to all good things in my family. At that time, I was not sensible. I often made trouble, and grandpa helped me deal with it one by one. Until one day, when I was young, I had a conflict with the arrogance of a soul family. You know how useless the body of the soul family was. I was seriously injured on the spot and almost died. It''s funny that I was still young at that time I''m proud of being complacent. "

    "Unexpectedly, one month later, my elders came to the door and found that it was a level 9 holy land. My grandfather was also a level 9 holy land. My grandfather always protected me. The two people fought. The final result was that my grandfather seriously wounded the strong body of the soul family, but his spirit was seriously injured by the strong body of the soul family. It was precisely because the spirit was damaged that my grandfather has been staying in the world for so many years Level nine saints can''t enter the realm inch by inch. Although grandpa smiles all over his face every day, I know how unwilling grandpa is. "

    "As long as Grandpa''s damaged spirit can be cured, let alone give you the ''hundred dragon gold clothes'', even if it wants my life!" All invincible said seriously.

    Ye Wufeng nodded uncontrollably while listening, but he was lucky in his heart. Fortunately, you have a grandfather whose spirit is damaged, otherwise the hundred dragon gold suit would not be so easy to get. Thank God, thank God, thank you, thank you.

    "The battle is over, and the winner is Ye Wufeng of lingxuan mainland!" The mechanical girl sounded.

    "You won this time. I will win back next time!" All invincible said seriously.

    "Hehe, you are welcome to challenge. It''s fun to play with you!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    At the moment when all invincible was about to leave, I patted my head and forgot to say something.

    "Wait a minute!"

    "Friendship gives you an important message for free."

    "As far as I know, an auction will be held within the Tianjiao list in a month, and many good things will appear at the auction, such as high-level artifact and divine pill, which can''t be missed."

    "It is stipulated at the auction that you can only use points to participate in the auction. You''d better collect points from your relatives and friends within this month. There will be no store after passing this village." Ye Wufeng gushed with saliva.

    All invincible looked at him strangely, "is this auction related to you?"

    Dashao''s voice suddenly stopped and said in amazement, "how do you know?"

    "Hahaha, I don''t know you yet? You can''t get up early without profit. It must be of great benefit to make you so enthusiastic about publicity." All invincible laughed and said, "but don''t worry, I will participate." After that, he walked away smartly.

    "Cut, didn''t I once give you a dress? Do you want to know me so well? Is it fun to be a roundworm in Ben Shao''s stomach?" Ye Wufeng muttered sadly.

    This battle has gained a lot and needs to be digested. The best place to cultivate is undoubtedly the jade of creation. Although the concentration of spiritual power is not high, there is a complete original three thousand Avenue.

    Ye Wufeng immediately led the token to the light gate of tianjiaobang.

    "If there is a challenge, it will be displayed on the token. Tianjiao can enter the Tianjiao list through the token anytime and anywhere. If there is no response within an hour, it will be regarded as automatic abstention." The mechanical girl sounded.

    "I see." Ye Wufeng promised and walked out.

    "Come out, someone comes out again."

    "Make a fuss. The cultivation environment of our lingxuan continent ranks last among the ten thousand worlds. It is still a broken continent. It doesn''t even have the holy land. It can''t compare with the Tianjiao of other continents. It''s normal to be eliminated by others."

    "Yes, it seems that it will be at the bottom of the list again this year."

    People nearby looked at the two staggering guys strangely and jokingly said, "are you two new here? Are you mentally disabled or blind?"

    "What do you mean? We''ve just closed down." The two men looked blankly. Did they say anything wrong? Why did it cause public anger for some reason?

    "This year, our lingxuan mainland will not be at the bottom, but will be at the top." The faces of the people were filled with excitement.

    "How could it be? Didn''t you wake up?"

    "Hum, take a good look at the list before you talk."

    The two quickly took out the token for inquiry and said, "it''s no different, eh? The 101st lingxuanyu emperor is great. Finally someone broke the emperor''s record. The first emperor is really worthy of his name!" One of them exclaimed as if he had discovered a new world.

    "Hum, where are you looking? Go further." A friar sneered.

    "Look ahead? What are you looking at?"

    "Alas, I''ve really convinced you. Be more bold and look forward a hundred times." The person next to him sighed, but his voice contained strong pride.

    "I''ll go, No. 60 in the list of Tianjiao. Who''s lingniu in lingxuan mainland? Why haven''t I heard of it? No, it must be a dream. It''s a ridiculous dream. I really don''t want to wake up!"

    "Ah... Why did you pinch me?"

    "Fool, it''s not a dream to know the pain. It''s true. Our lingxuan continent has really risen." The person next to him laughed and scolded.

    "Ha ha, great, great." The man danced like a madman.

    "Hum, calm down, calm down. Look at you. Look at the top ten. Be careful not to get excited and get possessed." The person next to him said contemptuously, but he forgot that when he first saw this ranking, he was worse than others. He just lay on the ground and twitched there.

    "Top ten?" The man looked up again.

    "Tianjiao ranked seventh, lingxuan mainland Ye Wufeng!"

    "I wipe, where is this evil spirit? Seventh, this is the seventh in the world!" He was completely dull. Lingxuan mainland alone could rank among the top 100 in the world by virtue of this terrible "seventh".

    "Cough ~" a monk nearby coughed and said triumphantly, "I have the first-hand information of Lord Ye Wufeng here. Do you want to know?"

    "Think, think, say it!" A crowd gathered around.

    "Lord Ye comes from remote southern Xinjiang. He is 21 years old. He is the leader of Shuiyue cave. A year and a half ago, he killed the overlord ''bloodthirsty tigers'' among demons and beasts, and then built the sect into a golden force. Crossing the wilderness, the Magic Dragon Valley defeated the saint magic dragon. The Five Dragon City overwhelmed the five dragon saints, and the ice Feng City deterred the five Phoenix saints, The king''s city was angry with the crown for the beauty, violently beat the spirit of the king''s house, and killed the six ring demon king with a sword in the Imperial City... "

    "In short, the master saint''s territory is like killing chicks."

    The friar said a lot at once, his face turned red, and he didn''t know whether he was suffocating or excited.

    "In addition..."

 Chapter 476

    "What else? Come on, don''t sell off." The crowd urged one after another.

    "Do you know what''s the relationship between lingniu, who ranks 60th, and Lord Ye?"

    "What does it matter?"

    "She is Lord Ye''s third disciple, a nine-year-old alchemy master. It is said that the strength of Lord Ye''s first disciple Jin Yuejiao and second disciple Jian 13 is not weaker than her. Now they just haven''t come to challenge. Once challenged, there will be two Tianjiao demons ranking in the top 100 in our lingxuan continent." The friar said excitedly.

    "It''s incredible. Even if a person is strong, he can even teach his disciples so well."

    "You must get to know each other when you have a chance. You will benefit a lot from being instructed."

    Ye Wufeng passed by the noisy crowd with a bitter smile. As soon as he got a little nickname, he was dug out. Although it was still a little different, it was almost the same.

    "Master!"

    At this time, a young girl came up, who was the eldest disciple Jin Yuejiao.

    "Yuejiao, you''re out, too. How about 3000 Avenue?" Ye Wufeng asked with concern.

    Jin Yuejiao blushed and said, "Yue Jiao is incompetent. She has failed to live up to her master''s expectations. She still has seven rules to learn. The top ten Avenue rules can''t be learned by swallowing. She can only understand them honestly, so..."

    "Oh, that''s true, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve learned 2993 kinds of Avenue rules. I''m also very powerful. I still have a chance in the future." Ye Wufeng comforted that in fact, he was already very powerful. Although he did it by virtue of his "gluttonous body", he was suspected of cheating.

    "Master, why did you come out?" Jin Yuejiao asked curiously.

    "Well, I''ve rushed to the seventh place in the Tianjiao list. I have some harvest. Leave and go to the natural jade wall to shut up."

    "Go and challenge, Niuniu, but she has already rushed to the 60th place in the Tianjiao list!" Ye Wufeng gave her a little stimulation.

    Sure enough, Jin Yuejiao has a strong sense of competition in her eyes. As a senior sister, she has lost to the younger martial sister in the understanding of natural jade. She can''t lose any more in the competition of strength.

    Watching her firmly enter the light gate, ye Wufeng floated away with satisfaction. He was 120 relieved for the disciples. Jin Yuejiao''s "gluttonous body" and Jian 13''s "No. 2 sword body" were mainly reflected in her strong fighting ability, and her understanding was not as good as Niu Niu. There is no doubt that Jin Yuejiao could understand 2993 kinds of Avenue rules in the creation of jade, This was far beyond his expectation. The incomparable Rongtian only understood 2000 kinds of Avenue rules in the realm of the emperor, which was far worse than his disciples.

    Entering the jade wall of fortune again, he found that Ling Xuanyu injury and sword 13 were still stuck in 2500 kinds of Avenue rules, just like when he left.

    Alas, it seems that they have encountered a bottleneck. Da Shao came to them soon.

    "Master!" Sword thirteen is still so cool. I made a sword gift.

    "Why are you here?" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and said unhappily. She had been stuck here for half a month. How could she not get through it? She felt very unhappy.

    "Hehe, it''s useless to think hard when you encounter a bottleneck. It''s better to try another mood." Dashao said with a smile.

    "Change your mood? How?"

    "Go to Tianjiao list to challenge first. Fighting is the best way to change your mood. The jade of creation is here. You can''t run anyway." Da Shao suggested.

    "Well, anyway, I can''t find anything during this period of time." Ling Xuanyu thought about it and thought it made sense.

    "What''s the matter with you? Haven''t you gone out and come back? You won''t come to enlighten us?"

    "Of course not. I''ve played more than 60 games in Tianjiao list. I feel a little harvest. I''ll close here and absorb it." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "More than 60 games? How many are you now? Is Tianjiao strong on the Tianjiao list? What are the rules? And..." Ling Xuanyu asked as if he was hurt by a barrage of guns. Jian 13 stretched his ears and listened carefully.

    I waved my hand quickly, Headache way: "You have too many problems. I can only say that now I am the seventh in Tianjiao list and Niuniu is the 60th. Yue Jiao has just entered. In terms of strength, the strength of the top 100 in Tianjiao list is still OK, which is probably comparable to that of the second-class saint. The top 10 is very strong. Each card is very strong, and the general sixth class saint is not an opponent. As for others, you will naturally know after you enter. ¡±

    "Master, I''m going to Tianjiao list now." Sword thirteen ran away excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng showed a happy face. He could see that the war spirit in Xiao thirteen''s eyes was about to explode. Although he usually didn''t say anything and loved Niuniu very much, he was also an unyielding character. He wouldn''t care about the dazzling light emitted by Niuniu in terms of cultivation and alchemy, but he was never willing to lose to Niuniu in terms of actual combat strength.

    "I went too. I won''t lose to the little guys." Ling Xuanyu''s injury turned into a red cloud and ran away with a giggle.

    Once again, returning to the depths of the jade wall of creation, ye Wufeng calmed down and sat cross legged, closed his eyes and reflected on every war he had experienced. After all, he was an outstanding Tianjiao in the world. Although his strength could not compare with himself, or even the vast majority could be said to be far away, he could still find something worth learning.

    The power of "domain" is undoubtedly very powerful. The top 100 fighting methods in Tianjiao list basically use "domain" on supernatural powers. Even before, I even felt that the power of various "domains" was not very different from that of the "world". Finally, I accidentally used the current "power of the world", Then I realized how ridiculous my original idea was.

    The power of the "world" is simply not comparable to that of the "domain". The power used by the holy land can not be counted as the power of the world. Every move of the real power can play a "world" and even exist forever for thousands of years, thousands of years or even immortality. This is what we should strive for at present.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng stood up, the goal was clear, and the next stage was the trial stage.

    He slowly pulled out the yaori golden sword and cut it with one sword. He didn''t use any sword skills, but just an ordinary cut.

    "Boom..." a long dragon roared out of the sword, and lightning and thunder in the sword. That''s the feeling. One method is universal, and everything you can do with your bare hands can be done with a sword.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!" Ye Wufeng cut out again with a sword. Out of thin air, there was an angry eye surrounded by thunder. The virtual shadow of King Kong was attached to the sword Qi. A terrible blow broke the cutting power of all the space in front of him.

    "Hum... Hum!" The world was cut to pieces, but the sword was still powerful and made a mighty buzzing sound.

    "This, this is...!"

 Chapter 477

    "Boom..." Hui Hong''s sword Qi, which lasted hundreds of miles, collapsed, turned into a little light and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    Although the three breath is short, it is obvious that the sword move containing the power of the ''world'' dissipated after three breath.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was full of joy. Although it was thousands of miles worse than the real venerable realm, it did stay for a moment. Although the time was too short and only three breath, it was because his cultivation was too weak and the world had no reason for perfection. There was no problem with the move itself. As long as he went in this direction, It must be able to exist for thousands of years, or even immortality.

    "Insect Lord, this is just a single thunder road. It has such power. If it is the blessing of the road after integration, will it be powerful countless times again?" Ye Wufeng said excitedly.

    "Oh, that''s right. The more avenues of integration, the stronger the ''world'' itself. The power of the avenue of integration is naturally much more powerful. That''s why the guy of Rongtian can fight against heaven in the emperor''s situation." The insect Lord said with a smile, but there was something strange in his smile.

    "Well, I have successfully integrated 200 kinds of Avenue rules. I just want to try what it will look like." Ye Wufeng said excitedly.

    Hehe, let you suffer a loss. You want to run as soon as you learn to walk. The more powerful the attack is, the more difficult it is to master. The ''power of one world'' of a single attribute is already very difficult for you. Do you want to use the ''power of one world'' after integrating 200 kinds of roads? Is it strange to succeed? The insect master sneered at himself.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!" Ye Wufeng roared and cut out with one sword. The "boundary force" of 200 attributes was integrated into one, creating a more brilliant and frightening "world" in the cut out sword. If a single thunder boundary force was a brick, the boundary force now appeared was a huge house.

    "Yes!" Big Shao shouted in surprise.

    Suddenly, the joy on his face disappeared and was replaced by boundless fear.

    The whole body was weak and extremely weak. All his energy and spirit were exhausted at once. Not only that, but what made him feel more terrible was that at the moment when the sword was shot out, the powerful world in the sword suddenly began to collapse, and the boundary forces that had been integrated suddenly began to separate, which seemed to be a sign of exclusion, The illusory world also began to shake violently.

    Collapse, no, this is not only a collapse, but a more terrible thing. The explosion is about to explode, and it is still such a close explosion. It is just in front of us. It is such a terrible trick. What should be the scene of explosion? Just thinking about it makes people shudder, not to mention their current state is extremely poor.

    "I''ll go, don''t you run!" The insect Lord roared. Now he also regretted. He wanted to let Da Shao use his body to experience the consequences of using uncontrollable power. He didn''t expect that this move would explode at such a close distance. This is the rhythm of killing himself.

    "Nine Star step!" At the critical moment, ye Wufeng used his space-time footwork and instantly moved to a coordinate point hundreds of miles away.

    "Boom..." the terrible big bang came as promised, just like the big bang, and the shock wave of destruction swept the whole world in an instant.

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng, who had fled hundreds of miles away, spewed blood from his mouth and broke all his bones. The whole man flew out like a broken sack and hit the jade wall fiercely. The originally invisible jade wall suddenly burst into a shocking light and revealed his real body. Dense and hempy divine patterns appeared on its surface, as if he were a peerless strong man, Although the big bang could not shake it.

    Dao Qi, the jade of creation is actually a Dao Qi, and it is not an ordinary Dao Qi. This amazing discovery not only didn''t surprise Ye Wufeng, but brought him boundless despair. In front of it was the shock wave of the big bang, and behind it was the barrier issued by a super Dao Qi, but he was between them. Is this the whole rougamo?

    "Boom..." two terrible shocks collided with each other. Ye Wufeng, whose bones were completely broken, was almost patted into a meat pie and endured the continuous impact like waves from front to back.

    After a whole hour, the shock wave generated by the explosion finally disappeared, and the natural jade Bi returned to the invisible state again. The whole audience was calm, as if nothing had happened, leaving only the miserable Ye Wufeng piled on the ground like mud.

    "Young and old, are you okay?" The insect Lord led ah Yin to urge the green wood spirit to rush to Da Shao''s body.

    Ye Wufeng has completely passed out at this time. An accident has such serious consequences. Now he has entered a state of dying and is between life and death. Although he has been seriously damaged many times before, there has never been such a dangerous time. Even the willful villain in in his mind is a crack, Falling on the throne of thunder, I don''t know life or death.

    "Hey, hey, don''t die!" The insect Lord kept shouting. His voice was full of powerful spiritual power, trying to awaken Ye Wufeng. The green wood aura did have a magical healing effect, but it could only save the undead. Once he died, it would be invalid.

    Over time, the green wood aura turned into a billowing torrent to repair all parts of Da Shao''s body. This time, it was completely destroyed. Bones, meridians, flesh and blood, Dantian and all places that can be broken were broken. I''m afraid even if you were hit by the great emperor, it would be the result.

    Six hours passed in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Hmm..." Ye Wufeng finally woke up and opened his eyes reluctantly. "Where is this? Am I not dead yet?"

    "I''ll go. You finally came back to life, but you scared me to death." Lord Chong finally breathed a sigh of relief. The situation just now was so serious that the flesh and the "world" were separated, and the "world" was separated. This generally means that the owner of the "world" has fallen. It is precisely because of the separation that the green wood aura of the world tree did not automatically exert its effect. Fortunately, Lord Chong and several of them forcibly guided the green wood aura for continuous treatment, Otherwise, you''ll really die this time.

    Now ye Wufeng has come back from the dead, and the connection between the "world" and the flesh body has been restored immediately. The anti heaven treatment effect of the world tree has appeared again, and the repair speed of the flesh body is also faster. No, it is not so much repair as reconstruction, and the destroyed ones are too thorough.

    After a whole day, Da Shao finally recovered his human appearance and slowly started from the ground with a complex color on his face.

 Chapter 478

    The whole body was full of magic light, the sound of drum music was faint in the flesh and blood, and the intoxicating aroma even wanted to bite.

    After carefully exploring his body, ye Wufeng couldn''t help being surrounded, broke and then stood. The damage was so thorough that he almost died. After the body was repaired, he was promoted without suspense. It''s the body of the best artifact.

    What really blindfolded him was that his body seemed to have undergone some wonderful changes. This feeling was unclear, but it was real.

    Cultivation has also been promoted. Level 7 emperor''s realm is a blessing in disguise. The spirit is still damaged. Although Aoki aura also has a certain effect of repairing the spirit, it is not very strong. Now the willful villain has awakened, but he is still depressed. There are still many cracks on his body, just like a broken porcelain doll.

    Without hesitation, ye Wufeng took out the "soul quenching pill" and stuffed it into his mouth like sugar beans without money. If others saw it, they didn''t know whether it would kill him directly. In fact, Dashao couldn''t help it. His divine soul was originally extremely strong, and even the situation of the venerable couldn''t compare with it. That''s why, The pill needed to recover from a heavy injury is far more than others.

    "Boom..." under the nourishment of a large number of "soul quenching pills", the spirit villain finally came back to life with blood, and his whole body burst into purple. This is a breakthrough, breaking through the barrier of Dacheng will, and now it is the peak of will.

    Alas, as expected, great joy is followed by great sorrow, and great disaster is followed by great blessing. Ye Wufeng sighed. First, joy begets sorrow, and then good luck. Such ups and downs are too frightening. He still feels a little afraid. He is only a little short of going to see the Lord of hell.

    The body, spirit and cultivation have stabilized. After thinking of the inexplicable changes in his body, he asked suspiciously, "Lord worm, what''s the matter with my body? I always think it''s not just the body of the best artifact."

    The insect Lord pulled his moustache, and his face also showed a strange color. He said, "well, you feel right. The flesh smells, the fairy music sings together, the charm is endogenous, and the nature is just formed. Your life level has been improved again."

    "Life level upgrade? It''s impossible. I''ve been the third life level ''Qi extinguishes the sky'' for a long time. Isn''t there a total of three life levels? How can I upgrade again?" Ye Wufeng said puzzled.

    "Who told you there were only three floors?" The insect Lord sneered.

    "Most people think that there are three levels in the realm of life. The first level is'' bone storm and thunder ''. When you punch, any move will become powerful several times with the sound of thunder. Basically, all physical cultivation in this level can be achieved. Of course, more than 60% of physical cultivation can only reach this level; the second level is'' Qi and blood are like a dragon''. Your blood vessels are fully activated and your body is full of energy The position has been greatly strengthened. No matter the attack, defense and speed, at this life level, it can even resist the pressure of heaven and earth to a certain extent. Basically, only those who have the blood of the body refining family inherited from ancient times can reach this level. Of course, gods and beasts can reach it, and some demons also have the opportunity. These account for about 30%; On the third level, "Qi destroys the sky". At this level, physical cultivation can destroy the sky and the earth just by breathing. The breath emitted may suppress a continent. The proportion of physical cultivation that can reach this level is very small, not to mention a few, but almost. "

    "Then you said there was a fourth floor?"

    "Yes, there is a fourth level of life. The reason why they don''t know is that no one has ever succeeded since ancient times, because they are born. They have never heard that they can evolve day after tomorrow. You are the first person to evolve to the fourth level of life in history." The insect Lord said with emotion.

    "After talking for a long time, you haven''t said what the fourth level is and what''s the use?" Ye Wufeng said discontentedly.

    "The fourth level is called the ancient source of creation. Only the life level of the batch of life bodies born from creation at the beginning of heaven and earth is this level, and you are the only exception. As for the reason, I don''t know."

    "The third level of life is so powerful, isn''t the fourth level more powerful?" Dashao said excitedly.

    "Oh, well, it''s different from the first three layers. The first three layers improve the combat effectiveness. The fourth level of life does not improve the combat effectiveness. Do you have a sense of deja vu by carefully feeling the breath in your body?"

    "Well, I do have a very familiar feeling."

    "The world tree in your body is the life body at this level, and so is the nine days of soil. Do you think their combat effectiveness is very strong? If it brings benefits, that is, in addition to the life body at the same level as the ancient source of creation, even the great empire will not want to suppress you through coercion. In addition, the speed of practice will be faster and understand the rules of the avenue It will be faster, probably so. "

    A look of disappointment flashed in Ye Wufeng''s eyes. However, although it does not increase combat power, it is still very good for future cultivation.

    "Hehe, don''t be happy too early. Do you know your situation now?" The insect master suddenly smiled.

    "What situation?" Big little doubt asked.

    The insect Lord looked at him strangely, He said with a smile: "If you are a strong emperor at this time and your life level suddenly rises to the ancient source of creation, it is undoubtedly a great good thing. Unfortunately, you are not. You understand the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sins. You are now a human medicine. As long as you reach the fourth life level, I''m afraid you will be on the table of a great emperor soon It''s a dish. "

    "You should be glad that this is the jade of creation. There is no one else nearby. If you are outside, the breath of creation emitted by you is enough to make everyone crazy."

    Ye Wufeng could not help getting cold all over. He knew that what Lord Chong said was not exaggerated. The smell from his body, let alone others, was that he couldn''t help but want to bite.

    "What should I do? I can''t hide here all my life without going out?" Looking at the insect master for help.

    "The reason why you exude such a strong taste of nature is mainly because you reshape your body. You have just evolved into the fourth life level, and you can''t send and receive freely. It will be good after a while. Look at me, it''s also the fourth life level, but you can''t feel anything all the time!"

    "That''s OK. I just don''t know how long this period of time is?" Ye Wufeng easily vomited an airway.

    "That''s thousands of years!"

    "What..."

 Chapter 479

    "Thousands of years? You''re kidding me!" Ye Wufeng almost jumped up in a hurry. He needed to stay here for thousands of years in order to cover up the breath of fortune. He said he couldn''t do anything.

    "Don''t worry, there''s a second way." The insect master is not in a hurry.

    "I have a set of breathing convergence skills. After you practice, the general emperor can''t find it." He fumbled and handed over a jade slip.

    "''hidden insect formula '', is it easy to use?" Da Shao took it and put it on the center of his eyebrows without hesitation. He soon learned it. After running the skill, he found that the fragrant smell still existed. He asked suspiciously.

    "Of course, it''s easy to use. You''ve just learned it. It takes a few days before it works. I used this skill to steal those old monster treasures for tens of thousands of years without being discovered." The insect Lord said confidently.

    "You say that ordinary emperors can''t find it, that is to say, there are still emperors who can find it?"

    "Well, those great emperors who have practiced the anti heaven pupil technique or some constitution related to nature can find some clues." The insect Lord nodded.

    "If you have bad luck and encounter such existence, you can wear ah Yin on your body and maybe hide the past."

    "Oh, that''s all I have to do." Ye Wufeng said helplessly that now he is a big cake to attract bees and butterflies from inside to outside.

    A few days passed, and finally he was able to perfectly converge the breath of creation. It was much more comfortable in his heart. In these days, he applied the ''boundary force'' to all his tricks and became thoroughly familiar with them.

    "Why? Why do you always use the boundary force of a single attribute instead of trying the avenue of integration?" The insect Lord saw that he had been practicing his moves containing a single boundary force repeatedly these days and asked aloud.

    "Hum, is it not enough to teach a lesson once? If you do it again, you won''t have such good luck and hang up if you don''t do it well." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly.

    "In fact, the main reason why you had an accident last time is that you fused too much. You should start with the fusion power of 200 kinds of roads. You should try the fusion power of two kinds of roads first, then three kinds, and then increase a little bit. As long as there are few kinds of integration, even if it explodes again, it won''t be as dangerous as last time." The insect Master said seriously.

    "In addition, the types and order of integration are also skilled. Now you are exposed to more and more powerful moves. You can''t rely on strong spiritual strength as before. You must deeply understand the relationship between various attribute roads. For example, the first choice for the pursuit of stability is the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the pursuit of power is wind, thunder, shock, destruction, and..."

    After a few words, ye Wufeng found that he had been in a misunderstanding before. Everything was rampant, whether it was cultivating, learning magical powers, creating magical powers, alchemy or refining utensils. He relied on his strong physical and spiritual strength, did not think more deeply, ignored the most essential things, and always wanted to ascend to the sky step by step, The big deal is just failure. Anyway, the flesh is strong, it has recovered its strength, and there is the spirit of green wood to protect himself from death. Until this accident, he found that although he has many dependencies and cards, he still almost died. He can''t go on like this. Good luck won''t exist forever and will kill himself sooner or later.

    "Hoo..." big and small took a long breath. Fortunately, it''s still time, and said solemnly, "I see."

    In the following days, ye Wufeng neither tried to integrate the boundary force and tactics, nor continued to integrate the avenue. He returned to the starting point of the jade wall of creation again, understood the 3000 Avenue step by step, deeply thought about the positive and negative links between each Avenue, and even overturned all the 200 avenue that had been integrated before, Standing at a higher place, strategically advantageous, overall and systematic re planning, constantly arranging and combining, deducing the best integration combination of 3000 Avenue, where to start, where to end, how to connect end to end, and repeated simulation attempts on the feasibility of integration between each Avenue in the process.

    In the blink of an eye, a month passed, the Tianjiao list token lit up, and he stretched out to take it out for inspection.

    It was from Qian Meier. The auction will begin soon. I asked myself if I could make it.

    Go, of course. Others have been busy for a month. For whom? It''s all for yourself. If you don''t go at the last minute, it''s a little unreasonable. In addition, if you want to build a perfect integration model of 3000 Avenue, you can''t do it in a short time. Now you have come up with a rough prototype. Whether it''s feasible or not, you still need to continue to push. It''s better to take this opportunity to have a rest.

    Ye Wufeng activated Tianjiao token. Sure enough, a light gate appeared in front of him. He could directly enter Tianjiao list here. He stepped in.

    "Meier girl, I''m here. I just don''t know how to participate in the auction in this place?" Ye Wufeng asked awkwardly. This question is really speechless. As the boss behind the auction, he doesn''t know how to get in. It''s like opening a big company and telling himself to have a meeting, but he can''t even find where the company is. It can be said that he interprets the four words "get rid of the shopkeeper" incisively and vividly.

    "There is an auction option on the top of Tianjiao token. You can come in at the click of it. I really convinced you." Qian mei''er''s teasing voice came from the token.

    Big or small dry smile twice, click to enter.

    When the scene changed, I only saw that she came to an auction house, and Qian Meier was standing in front of the door with a smile.

    "Why did you pick it up yourself? It makes me too embarrassed." Ye Wufeng said embarrassed.

    "Hehe, if I don''t come out, I''m afraid you can''t come in. If your big boss is blocked outside the door, it''s really funny." Qian mei''er said with a smile.

    "Can''t get in? What do you mean?"

    "Hum, you really forgot. Didn''t you say to set the threshold of the auction to one million points? Your points should not be enough!" Qian mei''er rolled her eyes and looked very playful.

    Big and small can not help but get a long face, and now I have three hundred thousand points on my own, which is still scraped from dragon Wu, Jun Jun hate and invincible.

    "Come with me. The channel here is the organizer''s access channel, and there is no limit on points. The main gate requires participants to have more than one million points on their Tianjiao token."

    The two entered the auction venue from the nearby channel.

 Chapter 480

    "How''s the auction going? Are there many people coming?" Ye Wufeng asked bluntly that the points matter, which is what he cares about most.

    "Hehe, the threshold for admission is one million points. How can there be more people? There are twenty forces in total, all of which are the zenith forces in the world." Qian Meier said with a smile.

    The young man frowned slightly and said, "there are not many visitors. Is it because the auction products are not attractive enough?"

    "Hee hee, we are taking the elite route. Although there are not many visitors, we have brought almost all the points on the Tianjiao list. It is not that things are not attractive enough. On the contrary, both advanced artifact and divine pill are too good. Within a few days of the news, all the top Tianjiao people went out and divided up all the points by all means Out, out and out, they even sent the news back to their families. Wars of varying degrees broke out between the Tianji forces behind them. The 20 forces that exist now are the winners of the bloody war. " Qian mei''er smiled.

    "No, although the artifact divine pill is good, it won''t come to this point?" Ye Wufeng was stunned and even launched a war between Tianji forces in order to score points.

    "You underestimate the attraction of high-level artifact to Tianjiao and the importance of ''soul quenching pill'' to Tianji forces. Which Tianji forces has few important figures whose spirits are injured? A soul quenching pill is likely to create a super strong person. Think about it, when the strong person in the great empire doesn''t appear, the strong person in the zunzhe territory is priceless, even our money There are still two venerable places where the spirits are injured. " Qian mei''er smiled bitterly. Even she despised the power of the soul quenching pill.

    "During this period of time, our Qian family was very lively. Dozens of Tianji forces sent people in an endless stream to buy ''soul quenching pill'' at a high price!"

    "Oh, it''s all small things. I just wanted to tell you that after the auction, you can contact those guys who failed in the auction and sell them what they need according to the final transaction price. In short, I want all the points entering the auction to fall into my pocket." Dashao said seriously.

    "No problem, I just want to say this. There''s another thing. Many Tianjiao contacted me and asked if there were other types of attack weapons other than swords at the auction. After all, everyone has different weapons." Qian Meier put forward a new situation.

    "Yes, as long as he has points, I have everything here, even if it is tailored!" Ye Wufeng immediately took out several high-level artifacts he didn''t often use and handed them to Qian Meier.

    "Hehe, you have too many good things. I even suspect that your wealth has exceeded what we call the richest money in the world." Qian mei''er took it with a smile.

    "Meier girl, you''re joking. My wealth is not as good as some Tianji forces, let alone your money family." I said modestly.

    "Well, here we are. All your friends are inside. Go in by yourself. I''m going back to preside over the auction." Qian mei''er pointed to a private room.

    "Well, please do everything!" Ye Wufeng arched his hand with gratitude.

    After entering the private room, sure enough, all the big guys were here. Ling Xuanyu injury, Leng Feng, Jin Yuejiao, Jian 13, Ling Niuniu, Qian pangzi, poison fairy, little magic stick, manxiong and Zhan Kuang immediately stood up when they saw Ye Wufeng coming in, and Niuniu rushed to him.

    "Oh, Hello, everyone!" Dashao said hello happily.

    "Master!"

    "Big brother!"

    "Boss!"

    After a moment of greeting, ye Wufeng asked with concern, "I haven''t seen you for a month. How''s your ranking now?"

    "Master, I''m now ranked 40th on the Tianjiao list." Jin Yuejiao said in high spirits, obviously satisfied with her ranking.

    Ye Wufeng nodded with appreciation. Although the result was a little unexpected, it was also reasonable. The "gluttonous body" that understood the 2993 main road rules was really not generally strong in practice.

    "Master, I''m the 45th." Little thirteen said coolly, his eyes are hot with war, obviously he is not satisfied with this achievement, and there is still a lot of room for progress.

    "Well, very good." Da Shao said with satisfaction that as a pure sword cultivation, he should never stop. Among the three disciples, he has given him the least help. For a sword cultivation, as long as he has a sword in his hand, too many foreign objects will hinder him. As a master, he has given him four kinds: the No. 2 divine sword, the wings of qingluan, the tears of Bingfeng and the heart of Huofeng, It''s far from Niuniu.

    "Shifu, Shifu, Niuniu ranks 50th!" Niuniu jumped and said that she didn''t care about ranking behind the eldest martial sister and the second martial brother.

    Ye Wufeng spoiled and rubbed her little head, even if it was an invincible fairy body of the same level, but after all, the realm was only level 5 of the emperor, and after all, she was just a little girl less than ten years old. Compared with the thirteen swords, she lacked so much strength.

    "Boss, I''m the 99th."

    "I''m the 95th."

    "I''m the ninetieth."

    Manxiong, ZhanKuan and little magic stick said in turn.

    These little guys have reached semi holy. The most surprising thing is that the little god stick will be in front of the two battle maniacs.

    "Ha ha, I''m the 87th," said fat Qian, shaking his fat body.

    "Hum, that''s because you are rich and lucky." The poison fairy snorted.

    After asking, he found out that Qian pangzi had brought hundreds of high-level "Thunderstorm pills", each of which had the power of self explosion of the first-class saint. The original 87th was thrown by him and blew out directly.

    "Xian''er, what about you?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously. The poison fairy is now semi holy.

    The poison fairy blushed and said, "I''m ranked 60th." But soon, she angrily pointed to lingniu and said, "brother, you are too eccentric!"

    "What''s the matter?" He was stunned.

    "Hey, sister xian''er, you lost to me. How can you blame my master for being eccentric? I''m the most lovely little apprentice of the master. It''s normal to be eccentric!" Niuniu made a face proudly.

    "A little eccentric? That''s a little? We fight alone. Even with the help of spirit beasts, we can''t release a spirit insect army at once, and they are so strong." The poison fairy was almost mad.

    It''s no wonder that she was depressed. Niuniu released 800 spirit insects when fighting with her. As a super rich woman, these spirit insects have been fed the worst by Niuniu and are the peak of the Ninth level emperor. Under this kind of war method, even if the fifth level Saint meets her, he will have to be bullied and cry to death.

 Chapter 481

    Ye Wufeng looked at Niuniu silently. The little girl really... Gave her the spirit insect force as a life-saving card to avoid being bullied. She actually used it to bully people during the competition.

    "Hum, you can also release the poisonous beast for 800 days. I have no problem with Niuniu." Niu Niu pinched her waist and said in a way that she was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life.

    My face is so tight that I can hardly stand the laughter. Is there an 800 day poisonous beast? It''s a miracle that such a terrible thing can appear in the second end between heaven and earth.

    "Ah... I''m so angry!" The poison fairy rushed over angrily, pinched Niuniu''s baby fat face and rubbed it. Niuniu''s cute face was like a constantly deforming steamed bread.

    "Hmmm..." Niu Niu also stretched out two short arms and fought back.

    Ye Wufeng smiled bitterly and shook his head, far away from the war between the two little loris.

    "Rain injury, second brother, how are you? What position have you reached?"

    "Brother, I''m No. 97 in the Tianjiao list, barely in the top 100." Leng Feng smiled and replied that the top 100 of Tianjiao list are Tianjiao from all walks of life who have the strength to defeat the secondary saints. It''s good to be able to rush into the 97th.

    "Rain injury, what about you?"

    "Eighty." Ling Xuanyu hurt AI and ignored him. The three disciples of the villain were even stronger than themselves. You know, when they met the two little guys, they were just kings, and their strength was much worse than themselves. In just a year and a half, one became a level 7 emperor and the other a level 5 emperor who was nine years old, Has become stronger than yourself.

    "Ha ha, how sour!" Ye Wufeng laughed proudly. He naturally knew the reason why Ling Xuanyu was upset. "Don''t compare with several little guys. If you compare with them, even I am under great pressure!" He found that Lengfeng and she were already semi saints. It seems that everyone''s cultivation has been improved this month.

    Just above the stage, the light chasing god pearl emitted a light column. Under the irradiation of the immortal light, Qian Meier''s lips and teeth curled up. She intentionally or unintentionally showed a touch of flattery between her eyebrows and eyes, affecting the heartstrings of the Tianjiao of the whole audience. Lianbu moved gently and came to the center of the stage.

    "Hello, everyone. Welcome Tianjiao to the auction. On behalf of the Qian family, Qian Meier thanked you for coming. The auction officially began!" The soft voice of the people came out like water.

    "The first auction item is the high-level artifact ''soul eating Bell''. This artifact is made by imitating the ancient artifact ''Donghuang Bell''. It perfectly depicts the ancient divine pattern on the Donghuang bell, and it is not blindly imitated. The master of the artifact refining master has also added his own creativity to it, making it have the special effect of soul eating."

    "As a top defensive artifact, it can perfectly resist the full-strength attack of level 4 saints and weaken 50% of the power of attacks under level 9 saints. In addition, under the protection of the devouring bell, the holder will not be afraid of group war, and even thousands of troops and horses can''t do anything."

    "Get up!" Qian mei''er gave a charming cry, and the bite bell in her hand was activated to meet the rising storm, which was the size of a house in an instant.

    "Golden wind and jade dew ten thousand sword formula!" Her jade fingers flew up and down, and the golden lightsaber constantly appeared in the void. After a few breaths, yilingzhong was surrounded by tens of thousands of lightsabers.

    "Hoo..." Qian mei''er''s cheeks flushed slightly, making her more charming and attractive. "The power of each lightsaber is equivalent to the blow of the fourth level saint. Now please watch carefully."

    "Fall!"

    "Hum..." ten thousand swords buzzed, and thousands of light rain turned into a sea of lightsabers, which immediately submerged the soul eating clock.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    "Jingle jingle..."

    The sound of fierce impact was heard, and all Tianjiao who participated in the auction opened their eyes and watched carefully.

    A quarter of an hour later, all the lightsabers disappeared, leaving only a huge golden bell slowly rotating in the air.

    "Hiss, what a strong defense. It''s really intact!"

    "More than that, how can I feel that the spirit devouring clock is much stronger now than when it was just sacrificed?"

    "Yes, I feel the same way."

    "This must be the effect of swallowing the spirit. It''s a genius to convert the attack power into its own defense. The tool refining master who refined the swallowing bell is really a genius."

    "If you have a chance, you must get to know each other."

    When everyone whispered, Qian mei''er put the bite bell away and put it on the table.

    "The auction item ''swallowing Bell'', with a reserve price of 10000 points and a price increase of at least 1000 points each time, the auction begins!"

    "20000 points!" As soon as the voice fell, someone couldn''t wait to bid.

    "This is Shu Xiaoxu of the ''Arts Palace''. He ranks 23rd in the Tianjiao list and has reached the peak of semi holy cultivation. It is said that he is a rare art genius in ten thousand years. All the arts are learned at once, and can soon reach the level of perfection. He is naturally friendly to the great road. It is said that he has learned more than 2000 great roads, which is the most likely to fully understand the rules of the three thousand roads in the history of the arts palace The holy man is favored by several ancestors. Unfortunately, he has no talent in cultivating the physical body. The physical body is extremely weak. They are already the semi holy peak. They are only the body of intermediate holy ware, which is not matched with the cultivation. " The fat man Qian is like a family treasure.

    "Hum, you know more." The poison fairy snorted. The little fat man was really the only one in the room who knew everything.

    "Hee hee, I can''t help it. I''m the direct heir of the Qian family. The intelligence of various Tianji forces is my compulsory course." Qian fat man''s face was full of complacency.

    "The flesh is weak. No wonder you are so anxious to bite the bell." Ye Wufeng was very happy. This is a fat sheep. If you write down his name, you must clear all his points.

    "100000 points!" The price of a nun like a Taoist nun was directly increased by five times.

    "This is the water stop Taoist nun of Emei women''s Academy, ranking 22nd in the list of Tianjiao. Emei women''s Academy and Shufa Palace are two celestial forces on the same continent, known as the" Dharma "and" sword ", and the relationship between the two factions is like water and fire." The little fat man did his homework well before he came.

    "200000 points!" Shuxiaoxu shouted without hesitation.

    Yes, yes, flowers are smiling on the faces of both young and old. This is what I like to see most. I will have income only if you have competition, and I will make a lot of money only if you fight to death.

    "500000 points!" Another young man in black came in.

    "This is the hatred of Youjun in the Northwest Youtian world, and his flesh is not very good. Tianjiao was originally the eighth in the list, but now he has fallen to the thirteenth. It is said that he has lost his most powerful card, and his strength has greatly decreased. I think he wants to take the devouring bell as his new card."

    "Hehe, this..."

 Chapter 482

    Ye Wufeng was slightly happy and said, "I ran away his strongest card, the evil ghost king. I didn''t expect him to be so miserable now. He has fallen to the 13th place."

    "Six hundred thousand."

    "700000."

    The bidding price rose sharply.

    "Brother, who do you think will win in the end?" The poison fairy asked with her legs crossed in boredom. Everyone present had been armed to the teeth and didn''t need anything at all. She came to the auction to support her brother and see the excitement.

    The young man thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know who will win in the end, but I know it''s definitely not Youjun hate."

    "Why? At least he was ranked ninth. He was also a prince. He had to be stronger in terms of financial resources and demand." The poison fairy asked puzzled.

    "It''s very simple, because I know that there is something he needs more in the auction products. It''s life-saving. He doesn''t dare to throw all his points on other auction products." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "I think the best winner will be Shu Xiaoxu. As far as I know, the speed, power and endurance of his release of magic can even be compared with the spirit you regret of the spirit family. The reason why he only ranks the 23rd is that he is tired of the flesh and can''t do his best in attack. If his defense problem is solved and he can focus on the attack without scruples, he will be happy You may be in the top ten. " The little fat man carefully analyzed.

    Ye Wufeng nodded in agreement. He also felt that Shu Xiaoxu came to the auction to eat the spirit clock.

    "A million!"

    "1.2 million!"

    Youjun hates to be defeated at the position of one million. Although he has prepared tens of millions of points for this auction, he dare not spend them indiscriminately. The soul is hurt. This is the most fatal. If the final "soul quenching pill" is not won, even if he has photographed more artifacts before, it is meaningless.

    "1.5 million!" Little Taoist nun shuistop is still chasing after her. Her task is to prevent Shu Xiaoxu from getting the bite bell. They have fought for many years. Although Shu Xiaoxu''s talent makes her envy, her weakness makes her able to beat him all the time. However, once Shu Xiaoxu gets the bite bell, she can devote herself to the attack, The situation will immediately reverse, and he will take away his twenty-two names at any time. Although the little Taoist is called "water stop", she is more competitive than anyone else.

    "Two million!"

    "2.1 million!"

    "Three million!" With Shu Xiaoxu''s 3 million red eyes shouting, shuistop little Taoist opened her mouth and didn''t continue to bid. The 3 million points have exceeded half of all the points on her. Among all the auction items, what she needs most is not to bite the bell. She can''t do it at all costs like Shu Xiaoxu.

    "Three million points once!"

    "Three million points twice!"

    "Three million points three times!"

    "Congratulations to Shu Xiaoxu of the ''magic Palace'' for taking the lead and getting the high-level artifact ''bite spirit clock''!" Qian Meier made a final decision.

    Shu Xiaoxu let out a long breath. Fortunately, he was in danger and got the artifact he wanted most. He excitedly paid points and refined the "devouring bell" on the spot. He felt the powerful defense and felt an unprecedented sense of security, He suddenly yelled at shuistop little Taoist: "dead girl, your good day is over. Wipe your neck clean. I''ll challenge you immediately after the auction!" After saying that, he made a cruel gesture of beheading, which shows how miserable he was bullied before.

    "Hum!" The water stop Taoist sister snorted coldly, but her eyes were full of worry.

    "The second auction item, the high-level artifact ''cold ice wings'', was refined by the plumes of the'' ice Phoenix family ''in the high-level saint''s realm. It increases twice the speed. At the same time, it comes with a top-level magic power'' Wanyu ice blade ''. Each ice blade is equivalent to a blow in the fourth level saint''s realm."

    As a display, Qian mei''er opened the ice wings behind her, as beautiful as the ice goddess walking down from the clouds. Her body flashed and instantly drew ice shadows on the stage, twice as fast as lightning.

    "Wanyu ice blade!" The sound of cold air was heard, and countless cold ice blades suddenly appeared out of thin air. They burst out like mercury pouring into the ground. Their power was not weaker than the "golden wind, jade dew and ten thousand sword formula" she had just released.

    "Boom..." after the power was released, Qian Meier walked back to the auctioneer''s position with a smile.

    "Awesome. In addition to doubling the speed, it also has this level of magic power."

    "The most terrible thing is that such a strong attack is instant!"

    "Well, each one is equivalent to a blow by a level 4 saint. It''s OK to challenge the Tianjiao list with this artifact? Isn''t it cheating?"

    "Just by virtue of this attack, I''m afraid people after the top 30 of Tianjiao''s list can''t stop it!"

    "Advanced artifact ''ice wings'', reserve price 10000 points, auction begins!"

    "100000 points!"

    "Two hundred thousand!"

    "Three hundred thousand!"

    "A million!"

    The clamour for price rises one after another. The popularity of cold ice wings even exceeds that of "devouring the soul bell". It can be said that they are perfect in terms of appearance, speed and attack. Tianjiao, who ranks close on the Tianjiao list, is originally between Zhongbo in terms of strength. If there is an additional cold ice wing, the battle result will be reversed directly.

    "Two million!"

    "Three million!"

    "Five million!" Water stop little Taoist sister clenched her teeth and made a cruel decision. She directly took all the points on her hand. She has been running around for a month for this cold wing. Taoist sister is also a woman. As long as a woman is cruel in shopping, it is unstoppable.

    "Five million points once!"

    "Five million points twice!"

    "Five million points three times!"

    "Congratulations to the waterstop friends of ''Emei women''s Hospital'' for getting the advanced artifact ''cold ice wings''."

    Shuistop Taoist nun excitedly accepted the cold ice wings and refined them on the spot. Behind her, a pair of beautiful dazzling ice crystal wings spread out, patted them gently, smiled coldly at Shu Xiaoxu and said, "you have attack and defense, but do you have speed? At my current speed, your attacks can''t hit me at all, and you still want to suppress me? Dream!"

    "You..." Shu Xiaoxu couldn''t help but speak out. He finally turned over and burst in less than a quarter of an hour. Fortunately, although he couldn''t turn over this dead girl in the future, he was ashamed before the snow, but he won''t lose again. With the bite spirit clock, he can at least be in an invincible position.

    "The third auction item is the advanced artifact ''star lightsaber''."

 Chapter 483

    "The star lightsaber has three additional effects: seizing the spirit, illusion and time confusion. It depicts the ancient sword pattern ''Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern'', which can burst out nine times the sword power after activation. In addition, it is attached with a ''star light sword array''." Qian mei''er picked up the lightsaber with a smile, elegantly took a sword flower and stabbed three swords in an instant.

    "Excuse me, Tianjiao, how many swords did I stab just now?"

    "Three swords!"

    "Five swords!"

    "Four swords!"

    One voice came out, the questions appeared, and the answers were basically different. Tianjiao looked at each other in horror. They didn''t understand that there would be differences with such a simple sword. You know, here are Tianjiao in the world. Seeing things is not only relying on the naked eye, but also using the power of the soul at the same time.

    "Hum, a bunch of losers, she didn''t give a sword at all!" In the eyes of a well-dressed young man, God''s light surged, and his arrogant and domineering cold hum. The flowers, birds and animals on the golden robe were graceful and flexible, all showing his uniqueness.

    "The position of mei''er girl you see is also wrong. The real mei''er girl is at the edge of the stage." A young man with aura said faintly. The aura in his eyes was like a green mist.

    "Jie Jie, this is the effect of seizing God. It''s normal to be confused by the strength of your waste spirit." There was a strange laugh of disdain in a black fog.

    "Amitabha, the Moon Flower in the mirror can deceive the eyes of the world and the spirits of all living beings, but we can''t escape our real Buddha heart." A little monk put his palms together and made a Sanskrit sound like a red bell, like a small Buddha.

    Qian mei''er walked out of thin air from the edge of the stage and said with a smile: "the divine burial of the protoss, the regret of the spirit in the soul domain, the soul Yan in the soul domain and the pure land of Buddhism are worthy of being among the top on the list of Tianjiao. The two effects of seizing the God and the phantom can''t deceive you. However, I don''t know if you are sure to avoid my sword?" She stabbed the star lightsaber out again.

    "This is..." the four frowned at the same time and fell into meditation.

    "I see. This is time chaos. I''m sure to avoid your sword, but if the person who stabbed the sword is good at the power of time, I''m not sure." Ling you regretted and said faintly. It was still a look of no joy and no worry.

    "Hum!" The divine burial and soul Yan snorted coldly and didn''t speak.

    "Amitabha!" The same is true of little monk Foyuan.

    "Advanced artifact star lightsaber, reserve price 10000 points, auction starts!"

    "100000 points!"

    "Two hundred thousand!"

    "Three hundred thousand!"

    "Three million!" The divine burial proudly raised the price to a high price of $3 million.

    "This..." the protoss made an uproar. The vision of the protoss is very high. Ordinary artifacts don''t look at them at all.

    "God''s burial is done. Shall we increase the price?"

    "Forget it, we can''t rob him. It is said that we collected 50 million points this time. We are rich and powerful. We didn''t win at all."

    "My mother, 50 million? Where did he get it? Damn it?"

    "You don''t know that Protoss, the strong people of all heavenly strong families, have a way to trade with Tianjiao list for points."

    "What? That''s ok? No, I want to complain. It''s unfair!"

    "Fair? What do you think? Besides, trading is what you love and I want, and even if you trade with Tianjiao list, how many points can you exchange for all your wealth?"

    "Three million points once!"

    "Three million points twice!" Qian mei''er stretched out four jade fingers and gently stirred the beautiful hair at the temples. She looked forward to life. It''s not worth her life.

    "Four million, I''ll pay four million!"

    Qian Meier gently put back the hammer in her hand and the auction continued.

    "I''ll go. There''s a challenge with the Protoss. Let me see who''s so awesome?"

    "Oh, it''s him. It''s no wonder that the dragon family is not inferior to the Protoss. It is said that there are so many treasures in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace that the guardians are greedy. Some time ago, two guardians grabbed a small thing and slaughtered the dragon family."

    "Collecting treasures is the nature of the dragon family. This time the protoss met their opponent."

    "Long Wu, how dare you fight me?" God buried his anger.

    "Against? No, I''m just offering a price. Your Protoss is rich and powerful. Can''t you afford it?" Long Wu said jokingly with a look of not beating.

    "Five million!" The divine burial returned to the high way again.

    "Six million!" Long Wu raised his cards again.

    "Long Wu, you are not good at the way of time and space. Are you deliberately provoking me?" The eyes of God burial narrowed slightly, and the murderous spirit slowly flowed out.

    "Rich, willful, no move! I said God burial, you don''t need to scare me with your murderous spirit that is not much bigger than xiaodingding. If you have money, go away if you don''t have money!" Longwu suddenly became domineering and shouted.

    "I wipe, brother long, when did you become so arrogant? You''re not afraid of God''s burial and cutting you?" A friar who was familiar with Longwu said admiringly.

    "Hum, I''m afraid of a hammer. I''m No. 10 in the Tianjiao list now. As long as I don''t take the initiative to challenge, what can he do for me?" Long Wu said triumphantly.

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng in the box sprayed out the wine he had just drunk. This Longwu is really hard. Now he is a professional "childcare". It seems that it''s impossible not to give him a 30% discount later.

    "Boom..." the murderous spirit rushed out of the God''s funeral, and someone dared to say to himself, ''go away without money'', which was the biggest insult to him.

    "Why, God burial, do you still want to fight me here? Come on, try it. It''s said that no one has experienced the cruel and heinous punishment in the auction house. Do you want to be the first person?" Long Wu is also willing to give up. If he offends, he will offend. If he can''t fight, I can''t hide?

    "Hoo..." God buried took a deep breath, forced his anger down, pointed to Longwu fiercely, and said, "be careful later!" Then raise your cards again.

    "Eight million!"

    Longwu''s eyes floated slightly to the stage.

    Qian mei''er lifted the hammer with a smile.

    "Eight million points once!"

    "Eight million points twice!"

    "Eight million points three times!"

    "When..." the hammer fell.

    "Congratulations on the divine burial of the Protoss and obtaining the advanced artifact ''star lightsaber''."

    God buried the star lightsaber, which was also a sigh of relief. Eight million points was the limit he could take out, because he had to save a lot of money to buy the later gods.

 Chapter 484

    "Long Wu. What else can you say?" God''s burial overlooks the past from a commanding position.

    Long Wu glanced at him, took out a piece of paper, shook it, and said, "there''s nothing to say. There are many good things in the auction. If you miss this, you''d better take other ones."

    "You, what did you write on that piece of paper?"

    "It''s the artifact and divine pill I''m interested in. If the price is low, I''ll take it. If it''s high, I won''t. We dragon people are all smart people." Long Wu said triumphantly.

    "Ha ha..." the people couldn''t help laughing. It made it clear that they were cursing God. Burial was not smart, but soon their faces turned black. This sentence also meant that the next treasures were his prey. It was impossible for everyone to buy them cheaply.

    "Hum! I don''t know who''s stupid. With this'' star lightsaber '', I''ll take a few more targets in a moment, and I''ll be able to defeat the pervert of mortian. The first position in the world Tianjiao list is mine. At that time, the position of the young patriarch will be mine. What''s the point?" God buried himself thinking.

    "The next auction item is the high-level artifact ''half boundary mountain''."

    "This is a high-level artifact suitable for physical cultivation. Its biggest feature is that it is strong and heavy. Half boundary mountain. As the name suggests, one hit can hit the power of ''half boundary'', that is, the power of five hundred dragons, which can be said to be the most suitable attack weapon for physical cultivation." Qian mei''er pointed to a mini hill on the stage and said.

    "The power of five hundred dragons? My God, can''t the Ninth level Saint carry it?"

    "It''s a terrible scene to throw a mountain in battle."

    "Why do you have to do physical training? Can''t sword training, spiritual training and Dharma training?" Someone asked reluctantly.

    Qian mei''er smiled faintly and said, "sword cultivation and Dharma cultivation can also be used if the physical force exceeds the force of 500 dragons!"

    "What''s more, what the Tianjiao said just now is not right, let alone the Ninth level saint. Even the general half step venerable realm can''t withstand the blow of the ''half boundary mountain'', of course, except the half step venerable realm of physical cultivation."

    "Why is this? Although the power of five hundred dragons is terrible, it should not be half a step away from the zunzhe realm!" The Tianjiao people showed a look of doubt one by one.

    Qian mei''er smiled bitterly and said, "that''s why I didn''t demonstrate its effect this time. After all, I''m not physical training."

    "This'' half boundary mountain ''is made of different'' overweight raw stones'' in the nine days'' soil, supplemented by various high-density divine materials. It depicts three super gravity arrays and various enhanced and solid arrays. Although it is a high-level artifact, even the best artifact cannot be destroyed in terms of firmness, and more than that, it is its biggest killer Mace is the refining tool for refining it. The divine master uses his unpredictable means to drive and attach the ''force of Yuan magnetism'' to it. "

    "We all know what the power of meta magnetism is. We can restrain all forces except the power of the flesh. The half step venerable realm is indeed powerful, but once we encounter the ''half boundary mountain'' containing the power of meta magnetism, guess what effect it will have? All forces fail. If I were you, I would give up." Qian mei''er said faintly.

    "My grass, which fucking craftsman made it. Isn''t it harmful?"

    "What do you want to do when you invent this thing? You''re indestructible, with the power of up to five hundred dragons. What yuan magnetic force do you want?"

    "Destroy it and never let this thing flow out!"

    One by one, spiritual practitioners and Dharma practitioners shouted angrily.

    "Bah! A bunch of shriveled calves, we finally have a special weapon in our physical training. What''s the matter?"

    "That is, the artifact has always been held by your spiritual cultivation. Why don''t you talk about what''s unfair when our physical cultivation holds those primitive weapons such as big bones and big stone sticks?"

    "Yes, I''m half holy now, and the weapons in my hand are still a primitive divine material."

    The physical practitioners were unwilling to get up at once.

    "Bah, you pretty dragon. Your body is almost a high-level artifact. What weapons do you need?"

    "Yes, you shouldn''t use weapons if you have rough skin and thick flesh."

    In the private room, ye Wufeng was stunned. Ben Shao just made a weapon with Yuan magnetic force? Don''t you just want to earn more points? Why did he suddenly become the public enemy of all spiritual practices? This painting style is wrong. It''s just a special high-level artifact. How does it look like it''s going to cause the rhythm of the battle between physical cultivation and spiritual cultivation!

    "In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. If you want to use the ''half boundary mountain'', you must at least have the power of five hundred dragons in the flesh. Therefore, even if it is auctioned by the practitioners, it can''t be used now. I believe none of the practitioners here meet the minimum requirements." Qian mei''er said with a bitter smile. She didn''t expect to cause so many Tianjiao conflicts.

    The voices of spiritual practitioners and Dharma practitioners gradually decreased. People are like this. It doesn''t matter as long as they don''t affect their own interests. Can they really complain about injustice for the whole spiritual practice? It''s just a cover.

    "No, those practitioners will be able to pick it up one day. What will they do then?" A monk suddenly reacted.

    Qian mei''er''s ears were full of thieves. After hearing this, she made a quick decision and roared: "the advanced artifact ''half boundary mountain'', the reserve price is 10000 points, and the auction begins!"

    For a while, even ye Wufeng, the lively private room, was startled. Unexpectedly, Qian Meier, who has always been fascinated by Liu yaotaoyan and doesn''t pay for her life, also has the side of Hedong lion.

    "100000 points!"

    "One million points!"

    "Two million!"

    "I''ll pay five million!"

    "I wipe, Manlong. Are you Suha?"

    "Hum, I''m pure physical cultivation. Other artifacts are of no great use to me. When will I stay if I don''t fight at this time?" The Dragon said proudly.

    "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough money. I''ll give six million points!"

    "I''ll go to your grandmother''s bear. Fire mirror day, you fire friar. What''s wrong? This is a weapon for physical cultivation!" Man long was immediately angry. This guy made it clear that he was making trouble.

    "Hum, so what? The auction stipulates that the higher the price, who can only participate in the auction? I can always buy it and hide it. Even if I can''t use it, I won''t let it fall into your hands. Who makes me have more money than you?" Huojingtian said triumphantly.

    "I''ll pay ten million!" Long Wu jumped out again. Of course, this time he also received Qian mei''er''s instructions. Last time Qian mei''er stirred her hair with four fingers, so he asked for $4 million to provoke the divine burial. This time Qian mei''er touched her beautiful Qiong nose with an index finger, and he immediately asked for $10 million.

 Chapter 485

    "Eh? Longwu is you again? You have a lot of treasures to buy on that piece of paper. You are willing to spend 10 million points to buy ''half boundary mountain''?" The God burial said suspiciously.

    "Hum! Dragon, rich!" Longwu cow forced coax to put his thumb up, pointed to himself and said.

    The little face of God''s funeral suddenly turned black and raised money again. What the son of God was most afraid of was more money than anyone else. He suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll give 12 million points."

    Long Wu was stunned. He looked at the God burial with a smile and said, "you''re not a body repair. You spend 12 million to buy a decoration?"

    "Hum! Protoss, rich!" God returned this sentence on the spot. Don''t mention how cool it was.

    "Oh, sure enough, you have money. Hey, you won again!" Long Wu smiled and sat back where he was.

    "God, son of God, we can''t finish the original plan if we buy such a thing for 12 million!" A Protoss youth who followed him carefully warned.

    Just like a basin of cold water quenched his anger, the God buried his face turned black, looked at Longwu in amazement and said, "you, you don''t increase the price?"

    "Of course not. Didn''t I say it clearly just now? I''m the upper limit price for every treasure I need. If I exceed it, I''ll give up!" Long Wu teased.

    "You... I..." God buried his angry head dizzy.

    Right now.

    "Twelve million points once!"

    "Twelve million points twice!"

    Qian mei''er picked up the hammer in her hand.

    It''s over, it''s over. The God buried a mouthful of blood and poured into his throat. Twelve million yuan bought a waste. A star lightsaber is not enough to defeat the devil and win the top of the list. It still needs several artifacts. There are only 30 million points left. I''m afraid the plan will fail.

    Just when he was depressed to vomit, a domineering voice sounded.

    "I''ll give you 12 million points."

    "Gudong..." he swallowed the blood he almost spewed back. Thank God, thank God, thank God, thank this who. The God buried excitedly looked at it along the voice. We must see what the life-saving benefactor looks like.

    The demon Yiyi girl of "demon God mainland" is pinching her waist and shaking the bidding card in her hand.

    God burial can''t help but look bad. The demon Yiyi ranks fifth in the list of Tianjiao, and her strength is not much worse than herself. If she holds the "half boundary mountain", it may threaten her status, but fortunately, this will not happen in a short time. She can''t do the power of five hundred dragons in her flesh when she is under the Holy One. Let''s talk about it later.

    "Twelve million points once!"

    "Twelve million points twice!"

    "Twelve million points three times!"

    "When..." the hammer fell.

    "Congratulations to the demon Yiyi of the ''demon God continent'' for obtaining the high-level artifact ''half boundary mountain''."

    The demon Yiyi happily collected the "half boundary mountain". This is a big baby. She has stayed in the "flying peak" for several years. She knows the terrible power of yuanci, which is the ultimate sealing power. All the spiritual power, divine power and rule power are floating clouds in front of it. Although she can''t use it now, she believes that as long as she breaks through the holy land, It''s no problem that the power of the body increases to the power of five hundred dragons. At that time, you can catch up with the half step venerable.

    "The next auction item, the best God level pill ''Extreme Ice glazed pill'', is used to increase the blood concentration. It is suitable for all creatures with blood power. It will be better used for monsters and divine beasts. If taken by divine birds, it will have a greater effect."

    Qian mei''er took out five jade bottles and took out a light blue elixir. The charm flowed on it. Just a breath overflowed, which made the Tianjiao''s blood under the stage make a stupid change.

    "Well, what you said is true?" A girl in red asked excitedly.

    Qian mei''er swept her eyes and couldn''t help smiling faintly, Avenue "It turned out to be the little princess of Jinwu family, sister Timo. Of course, what I said is true. This is an ancient danfang. It was kept by Bingfeng family before, but no one was able to refine it until a great alchemy master passed by. This kind of blood magic pill was finally refined, and Bingfeng family also added this danfang to the alchemy master , these five bottles of ''extremely cold glazed pills'' are just from the hands of this great alchemy master. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Bingfeng family to confirm. "

    "Believe, believe, of course I believe. I''ve heard from sister Yan''er that there is such a pill in her good sister''s family. Unfortunately, no one has been able to refine it successfully. Our alchemy master of Jinwu family has also tried it, but it''s also a failure." Emperor Mo said excitedly.

    Qian Meier''s eyes and smile like the crescent moon. Now, don''t bother talking. The little princess of the Jinwu family said so detailed that everyone was crazy. Which of these Tianjiao has no blood power? Except for the special physique, which is the divine beast demon God, or the strong family handed down from ancient times, no one doesn''t want their blood to be closer.

    "The reserve price of the best God level pill ''Extreme Ice glazed pill'' is 100000 points. One bottle, twelve pieces in one bottle, the auction begins!"

    "200000 points!"

    "Half a million!"

    "A million!"

    Because this kind of pill to improve blood vessels is needed by all Tianjiao who enter the auction house, all the bidding process is very hot, and everyone is like beating chicken blood.

    The man dragon roared, "I want to be the man Zu."

    Wu Rong shouted, ''I want to be a zuwu.''

    Demon Yiyi makes a noise without image, ''this girl is the demon God.''

    Long Wu''s exaggerated spittle stars fly everywhere. "Lao Tzu''s blood is more than Taigu ZuLong."

    The divine burial was also excited, and he shouted to himself, "what is the son of God? I want to become the most noble ''son of God''".

    Even Ling you, who has been without waves in ancient wells, has made a move. The Ling family is also a big family inherited from the beginning of the day.

    Of course, there are exceptions, that is, ye Wufeng, a group of people who hide in the private room to watch the excitement. Looking at the scene in front of them, they are stunned. The excitement is too big. Are these people still arrogant Tianjiao in the world? It can''t be the uncles and aunts who go to the market in the vegetable market.

    "Old, boss, they won''t rob the kind of pill you gave us? I have to take one every day these days." The little fat man asked carefully.

    "That''s right. It''s the kind of blue one used to improve blood vessels." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "I wipe, I, what have I done? It''s all money!" The little fat man cried with a look of flesh pain.

    "I said I felt a little different physically during this period. When I looked in the mirror, I found that I felt more and more like the statue of my ancestors at home." The poison fairy blinked and looked happy.

    "Me too. I went back some time ago. My father wanted to beat me with a big stick. As a result, he raised it several times and didn''t beat it down. I thought he had changed his sex. It turned out that he was restrained by my blood breath." Pretty bear said in a muffled voice.

    "Me too!" War maniacs still don''t talk much.

    "Yes!" The little stick is still calm.

 Chapter 486

    "Hehe, although the effect of ''extreme ice glass pill'' on improving blood vessels is very strong, it can not be improved without limit. At most, it is close to the first generation of ancestors." Ye Wufeng said with a smile, everything has a degree. If you can improve infinitely, can''t everyone reach the level of natural life? If the fourth level of life were everywhere, wouldn''t it be chaos in the world.

    "That''s crazy enough!" Several people looked at those famous Tianjiao crazy and said with emotion.

    "Ten million, don''t argue with me, roar... I......" Longwu cried.

    "Twelve million, I''ll fight. What can you do? Go away without money!" The God buried him with a gloomy face and said, this dragon Wu actually made himself lose face today. When did he suffer such a big loss, so he scolded him as soon as he had a chance!

    "Hum, tongue bird!" Long Wu snorted coldly and said disdainfully.

    "You..."

    "Twelve million points once!"

    "Twelve million points twice!"

    "Twelve million points three times!"

    "When..." the hammer fell.

    The first bottle of "Extreme Ice glazed pill" was photographed by the divine burial of the protoss at a high price of 12 million.

    "There are still four bottles of the best God level elixir ''Extreme Ice glazed elixir'', and the auction continues!" Qian mei''er said with a smile.

    The second bottle was sold at a high price of 13 million.

    The third bottle was photographed by the demon God mainland demon Yiyi for 13 million.

    The fourth bottle was taken away by the little Princess Di Momo of Jinwu family at a high price of 15 million.

    At the last bottle, Qian Meier was cunning like a beautiful little fox. She picked up the jade bottle and said, "it''s a rare opportunity. Once she missed it, she can''t regret it. The alchemist''s whereabouts are uncertain. I don''t know when the old man will see him again."

    "The last bottle of ''Extreme Ice glazed pill'', the auction begins!"

    "Ouch..."

    Everyone was crazy. Long Wu waved a bidding card and called for a high price of 18 million. He almost wanted to show his real dragon family. Unfortunately, he was finally photographed by Emperor Momo at a sky high price of 20 million. This pill was super rebellious for divine birds. The Jinwu family took two bottles impolitely.

    Looking at the dejected Longwu, don''t worry about how refreshing the divine burial is. From the final result, the price you photographed is the lowest. This time, you really made money, "Hum, a reptile is a reptile. You''re so mean with such an anti heaven pill. You know you''re worried about the last bottle. You didn''t get 18 million. It''s a shame. By the way, sacred wind, how many points did we get?" He asked knowingly to the little attendant around him.

    The little attendant was very cooperative and replied, "tell the son of God, we spent 12 million to win easily, which is the lowest of the five bottles."

    "Hahaha, little crawler, it takes skills to participate in the auction. You take that broken paper to participate in the auction. Be careful to come back empty handed!" The God burial sat back triumphantly and sipped the divine tea in front of him.

    "You, don''t be arrogant!" Long Wuqi''s eyes were red and looked like a loser dog.

    "Alas, this guy is really an acting school. He''s really impressed!" In the private room, ye Wufeng rubbed his forehead and said with a bitter smile that long Wu had already played the role of "childcare". If he hadn''t known in advance, he would really think how painful he was. That expression and action vividly interpreted reluctance, regret, remorse and anger.

    "Hee hee, sister mei''er lies so badly. It''s the same as true. When did you become an old man?" Niu said with a smile.

    "You ghost spirit, I knew I would use the extremely cold glazed pill you refined. In that case, the nine year old girl will also be introduced as an ''old man''!" Big and little pet pinched her small nose.

    "The next auction item, the high-level artifact ''cause and Effect Nail'', has its own cause and effect reversal force. Even if the holder does not understand the cause and effect rules, the artifact blow will also have the force of cause and effect. If the holder has understood the cause and effect rules, the ''cause and Effect Nail'' will increase its power by 20%. In addition, it can also bear the power of cause and effect counteraction." Qian mei''er put a nail the size of a golden finger on the table.

    "Boom..." the venue opened again.

    "The power of cause and effect? Did I hear right? The power of cause and effect is only behind the power of fate and the power of time and space?"

    "Reversing the cause and effect, it''s amazing that such artifact will appear in the unavoidable attack. Where did the Qian family get to know such a powerful artifact refining master? The refined artifact is more and more strange."

    "How do I think this'' cause and Effect Nail ''looks familiar? It seems I''ve seen it somewhere."

    "It seems that some people have seen that this'' cause and Effect Nail ''is refined by imitating the'' death nail '', the first evil weapon in history. Of course, only the force of cause and effect is retained. The other three forces of corrosion, death and curse are not added, but the two forces of puncture and shock are added. This is a fair and bright artifact."

    "In addition, it can help ginseng understand the function of causality Avenue."

    Looking at the increasingly high spirits of Tianjiao people, Qian Meier was so happy that she lit up the atmosphere of the whole venue in a few words, which was the highest level of an auctioneer.

    "Advanced artifact ''cause and Effect Nail'', reserve price 10000 points, auction starts!"

    "Two million points!" Shu Xiaoxu immediately pressed up the remaining points. Isn''t it because of the fast speed of ''ice cold wings''? Once the cause and effect nail is out, no matter how fast you are, it''s useless.

    Unfortunately, this is just his YY. In the face of crazy people, two million points are not even a small spray.

    "Five million, I''ll pay five million!" Poor Youjun hates hysterical shouting. He increases the power of cause and effect and resists back bite. This is tailor-made for himself, which is enough to make his new card, even stronger than the lost ghost king.

    However, unfortunately, the function of the artifact was indeed tailored for him, but the price was not. The five million points he shouted with his teeth were exceeded in an instant.

    "Ten million points!" The divine burial moves again. This artifact is very strange. If you sacrifice it when you are in a fierce battle with the devil day, you may receive miraculous effects.

    Unfortunately, he thought too much.

    "Amitabha, little monk, give me 20 million points. This thing is predestined by our Buddhism!" The Buddhist monk''s action mercilessly broke the illusion of God burial. He finally found that the 50 million points prepared for the auction house seemed not enough.

    "20 million points once!"

    "20 million points twice!"

    "20 million points three times!"

    "When..." the hammer fell.

    "Congratulations to the pure land Buddha for obtaining the high-level artifact ''cause and Effect Nail''."

 Chapter 487

    "Next is a special high-level artifact, ''Thunder Dragon Soul gun'', which is an artifact of spirit attack type, which can increase the power of spirit attack by 50%

    Qian mei''er activated the "Thunder Dragon Soul gun" in her hand with the power of the divine spirit. In an instant, a dragon chant resounded through the sky from the center of the stage, which shocked most of the Tianjiao gods and spirits in the venue and turned pale.

    It''s a powerful divine soul attack. It even attacks hundreds of Tianjiao at the same time. People look at each other in horror. Even when they arrive at the holy land, the power of the divine soul is very difficult to cultivate. Let alone increase the power by 50%, even if it is increased by half, it''s as difficult as heaven.

    Divine burial, Lingyou regret, Buddhist monk, Longwu, youjunhen and others are all interested, but the most exciting thing is the soul Yan of the soul family. The divine soldiers suitable for the soul family are rare than those for physical repair. Physical repair can at least find a solid bone or stone to live, but the attack weapons of the soul can''t live, So his eyes turned red when he saw the "Thunder Dragon Soul gun" cloak.

    "Advanced artifact ''Thunder Dragon Soul gun'', reserve price 10000 points, auction begins!"

    "Amitabha, five million points!" As soon as the little monk Foyuan spoke, he blocked Youjun''s hatred. He saved a total of 15 million points this time. In order to ensure that the "soul quenching pill" came to protect his life, he didn''t dare to pay a high price for other things.

    "Ten million points." God burial is also a gnashing of teeth and shouting high prices.

    "20 million!" After a few breaths, he was easily surpassed by Lingyou regret.

    "21 million, I''ll pay 21 million. Don''t argue with me. This is the Dragon chant. It''s clearly the treasure of my dragon family!" Longwu shamelessly beat out the names of the dragon family.

    It''s good not to fight. With his cry, the God buried the fire and roared, "25 million, go to your dragon family, and I''ll fight!"

    "Son of God, it''s not cost-effective to buy this thing!" Sacred wind whispered that the artifact of divine soul attack type is really a good thing, but the price is too high and not cost-effective.

    At this time, a gloomy voice sounded, "I give 30 million points."

    Soul Yan finally shot.

    The divine burial suddenly looked ugly. He was not afraid of this thing falling into anyone''s hands. In addition to the soul Yan of the soul family, the power of the soul of the soul family was already extremely powerful, and the soul Yan ranked fourth. There was a soul regret between him and himself. If soul Yan got the ''Thunder Dragon Soul gun'', let alone whether he could defeat the devil and get the first title, It''s hard to say whether we can keep the second position.

    "Damn it, this damn tool refining master, even if he made the ''half boundary mountain'', how can he make a special weapon for soul cultivation, this damn bastard!" God burial couldn''t help cursing secretly. 30 million points are all his current wealth, and he can''t stop fighting for his old life. I hope it can only be put on Lingyou''s regret. After all, he was the first unlucky person after soul Yan became stronger.

    Unfortunately, things backfired. When he heard 30 million points, Lingyou regretted that all the people turned off. After all, everyone didn''t attack the people who eat bread by the spirit.

    "30 million points once!"

    "30 million points twice!"

    "30 million points three times!"

    "When..." the hammer fell.

    Soul Yan under the black cloak took the "Thunder Dragon Soul gun" into his hand and refined it on the spot. The terrible soul force storm swept the whole venue in an instant. All Tianjiao''s faces changed dramatically. What''s the meaning of adding wings like a tiger? That''s it. Even Tianjiao, who has strong power of gods and souls such as God burial and Lingyou regret, is trembling. I don''t know if he can catch the challenge of soul Yan.

    "Master, are you an enemy?" Niu asked with a smile.

    "Well, the soul clan boy is obviously a big part stronger, but unfortunately, he can indeed be regarded as the strongest opponent against others, but he doesn''t even have the qualification to be an opponent in front of me. I have ''tears of ice Phoenix'', strong divine soul power and a hammer?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile that everything is refined by himself. Of course, he will leave behind. How can he be killed by his own refined artifact? As for others, they don''t care about their own affairs because they are not embarrassed.

    "The next auction item is a one-time attack weapon ''destruction thunder bead'', which is thrown after activation. Its power is comparable to the self explosion of level 4 saints."

    "The reserve price is one thousand points, and the auction begins!"

    "I''ll go. What a hooligan''s big killer. I''ll give 2000 points!"

    "It''s useless once. It''s not very cost-effective. I''ll give 3000 points!"

    "It''s too extravagant. Relying too much on external forces is not the work of Tianjiao. I''ll give 5000 points!"

    Black powder is like a cloud, and bad reviews are like a tide. They all speak ill of each other, but the price is getting higher and higher. Finally, a Tianjiao spent 100000 points to shoot it.

    "Eh? Zhu Jiuyang? Didn''t you even arrive at 100? How did you get in?" A monk was surprised to find that it was Zhu Jiuyang who ranked behind 100 who photographed the "destruction of thunder beads".

    "Hum, whether I can come in doesn''t depend on the ranking. Of course I can come in with a million points." Zhu Jiuyang snorted with dissatisfaction.

    "Hey, you''re stupid. Why are you taking pictures of this thing? Do you expect it to rush into the top 30 when it''s a disposable thing?" The person next to him sneered.

    "Hum, you''re stupid. You didn''t see the price of other good things. I saved a million points. Do you think other good things will have my share? You can''t return empty handed. Besides, use ''destroy thunder beads'' on the ranking list? You think I''m stupid. Of course, that kind of thing is used to protect my life outside." Zhu Jiuyang''s face was full of excitement. He had seen something similar to this kind of object. It was just a bead equivalent to the self explosion power of the first-class saint. A little fat man suddenly threw a handful on his face and blew himself half to death. He was really a black sheep.

    "Snee, who is speaking ill of me?" The little fat man in the private room rubbed his nose and muttered. Then he looked at Ye Wufeng with golden eyes.

    "Boss, you''ve made this stuff awesome, and it''s much more powerful than mine."

    Ye Wufeng looked at this guy speechless. He obviously has strength, but he liked this way of losing his family. The same was true last time in the town Tianta. He inspired dozens of spirit cards at one breath. The scene was really spectacular. This time, Lei Zhu, which is equivalent to the self explosion power of first-class saints, was willing to spill out one by one in order to make the list. Do you really doubt that the Qian family can withstand his toss?

    Big Shao still gave him three and told him: "this thing is too dangerous for you. Don''t use it casually at ordinary times. When you encounter danger, don''t forget to activate qingluan''s wings to run quickly, and swallow the spirit bell to activate. You can''t save your heart and blow yourself to death."

 Chapter 488

    Pieces of high-level artifact and divine elixir were thrown out. Because those big masters such as divine burial were waiting for the final finale, the opportunity for other Tianjiao finally came. There were artifact sales ranging from 3 million to 5 million. During this period, Longwu jumped up and down and was extremely active. Under Qian Meier''s secret guidance, he squeezed everyone who entered the hall.

    "Next, enter the closing time. There are five closing auctions this time."

    As Qian Meier''s charming voice came out, the big guys all perked up immediately.

    "The first high-level artifact" qingluan wing "was made from the feathers of qingluan beast. It is similar to the auction item" cold ice wing "just now. In addition to speed-up, it has an attack magic power. The difference is that qingluan wing can increase the speed by up to five times and has the effect of breaking the air. Its magic power is" wind blade all over the sky ", and each wind blade is quite powerful A blow to the first-class saint. "

    God burial and others'' eyes lit up one by one. The only magic power in the world can not be broken quickly. The strong has the absolute initiative to fight against the fast party, not to mention the air breaking effect. Whether their own attack magic power is large or small is not very important to them. There is no difference for them in the power attack under the half step reverence.

    "Advanced artifact ''qingluan wings'', reserve price of one million points, auction begins!"

    "Two million!"

    "Five million!"

    "Eight million!"

    "Ten million!"

    Worthy of being a big shot, it pushed the price to tens of millions in an instant.

    The God burial looked very anxious. The auction was far beyond his expectation, and the points he got were definitely not enough.

    "Sacred wind, how''s the collection of points?" He quietly asked the little attendant around him.

    "Tell the son of God, the remaining points in the hands of other Tianjiao have been collected by me, but they opened their mouths one by one. We have paid too many resources this time." God said angrily. It turned out that the God burial had just sent him to quietly contact other Tianjiao present and close up the remaining points. For example, those with only one or two million points left in their hands, it was impossible to auction the final sacred objects and sell the points in their hands to the protoss at a super high price. Naturally, it would be a snap. Why not.

    The face of God burial was not very good-looking. No one liked the feeling of being slaughtered. He shook his hand depressed and said, "Alas, it''s normal to be slaughtered in this situation. I can''t care so much. What I care about most now is how much I have received?"

    "Tell the son of God that he has received a total of 20 million points. Like those Tianjiao who still have more than 10 million left in their hands, I''m afraid to scare the snake, so I didn''t ask." Sacred wind whispered.

    "Well, well done. Those guys can''t sell me points. 20 million. It should be almost the same." The face of the divine burial improved slightly, with an additional 20 million. Basically, the things needed this time can be completed.

    So he had the confidence to raise the bidding card, "15 million points."

    After calculating whether it was cost-effective to continue one by one, the big guys finally gave up one after another.

    "15 million points once!"

    "Fifteen million points twice!"

    "Fifteen million points three times!"

    "When..." the hammer fell.

    "Congratulations on the divine burial of the protoss, taking a high-level artifact and obtaining qingluan wings!"

    In the private room, ye Wufeng frowned slightly and said, "I just killed him 15 million. How come there are not as many items as before?" It''s half lower than the 30 million high price of the "Thunder Dragon Soul gun", which makes Dashao very unhappy.

    "Boss, there''s no way. After all, they use points to participate in the auction. This is different from the auction outside. After all, there are several points. The early bidding is too fierce. Even those big coffee are squeezed very hard, and they can''t be strong now." Qian pangzi said with a very knowledgeable look.

    "Well, how do you know this?" Dashao gave him a strange look.

    The little fat man''s face was slightly red and said, "just now my cousin sent a message to me. She found that the little attendant beside the God burial was quietly collecting residual points from other Tianjiao hands. I think she couldn''t squeeze too much."

    "Oh, yes, the amount of 30 million points is a little too much. I also think they won''t have more than 50 million points now. After all, basically everyone was slaughtered." Ye Wufeng said relieved.

    "Eh, no, there''s another invincible who hasn''t shot yet, but he already has a half trail weapon ''Jun Tianshen staff''. In addition, he also traded him ''soul quenching pill'' and ''qingluan wings''. I don''t know if he has a chance to squeeze some oil and water from him." I thought to myself, thinking about how to get the points from this guy who looks like a worm in his stomach.

    "The second final auction item is the super top-grade divine pill ''shengchuanhua pill''."

    "I know that although it is a very high-end healing pill, it is not qualified to be one of the finale at this auction."

    "Yes, I feel a little disappointed, too."

    "Yes, even I have several pills of this kind now, let alone others."

    Whispers came out. The Tianjiao who came here were all well-informed. Naturally, they felt that the nature pill was a little ordinary.

    Qian mei''er narrowed her eyes, smiled and said, "please pay attention, what I''m talking about is a super God level pill, which is different from those shengchuanhua pills on the market." Then she took one from the jade bottle and held it in her hand.

    The green elixir is crystal clear. Its charm flows and emits incredible vitality. A cyan breath is as comfortable as a swimming fish. The elixir seems to have life and is a living elixir.

    This, what''s the situation? Tianjiao people are surprised one after another. It''s really different from the shengchuanhuadan they''ve seen.

    "What? This is..."

    God burial, Lingyou regret, demon Yiyi, Buddha margin little monk, all invincible, Longwu and other people who know the goods stood up one after another.

    "Is this'' green wood aura ''?" The crowd asked in horror.

    "Yes, this is the breath on the" World Tree "which has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. The green wood aura is also known as the first" Qi of creation "between heaven and earth. There is no doubt that this divine pill can perfectly heal any injury on the flesh as long as you are not dead, even if the elixir field is broken, your head is flattened and your whole body becomes flesh Mud can be restored as before, and it is not an ordinary cure. It can not only cure, but also improve your physique, reshape your flesh and make your physique further. "

    "Hiss..." Tianjiao took a breath of air-conditioning. Compared with this kind of "Shengsheng Huadan", they all had rubbish in their hands.

    "Before the auction, let''s invite Niu Niu, the youngest alchemy master in history, the refiner of the super top-grade divine pill ''Shengsheng Huadan''

 Chapter 489

    "The youngest alchemist? Hehe, how young can you be? If you want to be an alchemist, which one must have decades of experience in alchemy. What''s the difference between an alchemist in his 40s and 50s and an alchemist in his 70s and 80s?" Someone said disdainfully.

    "Don''t be impatient. It''s also necessary to know the alchemist who can refine this super best pill." Others showed strong interest.

    "No, don''t forget where this is? It''s a list of Tianjiao. You can''t get in over 30. Doesn''t that mean that it''s a Tianjiao under 30 who refined this super pill?" One said in horror.

    "Hiss..." all Tianjiao suddenly turned positive. Being young represents great potential. In their identity, there are several alchemy masters in the families or forces behind them, but there are almost no more. The possibility that the alchemist under the age of 30 can go further in the future is very high. Don''t offend him.

    Under the public''s attention, Niuniu ran out of the side of the stage with a broken flower jacket and two small sheep horn braids.

    "I''ll go. Where did the little girl come out to make trouble on such an occasion?"

    "What about Dandao Tianjiao? We need to see the divine teacher who can refine super divine Dan. Why did you get a little girl film?"

    Qian mei''er smiled and took Niu Niu''s little hand and said, "now it''s a grand introduction. The nine-year-old alchemy master, the refiner of the super divine pill ''shengshenghuadan'', ranked 60th in the Tianjiao list, lingniu!"

    The audience was dull. The alchemy master under the age of 30 and the alchemy master at the age of 9 are completely two concepts. The former is a peerless Dandao Tianjiao, and the latter is a peerless Dandao demon. This frightening talent will not further become a problem of Dan Zun, and even a great possibility of becoming Dan emperor. The little girl in front of me is the future Dan emperor!

    "Hee hee, Hello everyone. I''m Niuniu. There''s a new Danlou in Tianjiao list. Niuniu Danlou is mine. Welcome!" Niuniu smiled and bowed like a model.

    "Good, so cute!" The nuns at the bottom bent their eyes into crescent moon.

    "Hum, how do you talk? How can you use cute to describe Niuniu master? But it''s really cute!"

    "I''m Zhu Jiuyang of dongnanyang heaven. I''ve seen Niuniu God. We''ve seen it!" Zhu Jiuyang winked and said that the hatred repaired by Niuniu disappeared in an instant and offended the future Danti. Even the most stupid person would not do such a stupid thing.

    "I''m Youjun hate in the Northwest Youtian world. I''ve seen Niuniu master!"

    "I am the central Jun, and the heaven is invincible!"

    "Dragon clan, dragon martial arts!" Although they guessed about the relationship between Niuniu and ye Wufeng, they still took the initiative to get up. Apart from the future achievements in Dandao, this little girl is obviously more unlimited.

    "Amitabha, the Buddhist monk in the pure land of Buddhism has seen Niuniu master!"

    "Demon God, mainland demon Yiyi!"

    "Soul domain soul Yan!"

    "Protoss burial!" Even the proud God burial took the initiative to say hello. The promising Dandao peerless demons will ask others for help in the future. They must have a good relationship in advance.

    All Tianjiao take the initiative to get close, and they have to be familiar with each other.

    Finally, Lingyou regretted standing up and hugging his fist slightly, "Lingyu Lingyou regretted!" The tone was calm and released a touch of kindness.

    However, ye Wufeng was paying attention to his reaction from beginning to end. Ling you regretted that the calm disguised by the strong pressure and excitement did not escape his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that it really has something to do with it.

    Niuniu looked at him suspiciously without stopping too much, and then stood in the center of the stage, With a childish voice, he said loudly, "the Tianjiao of Wanjie is here. I just want to take this opportunity to report peace to my parents and my brother. Niuniu is still alive. I''m doing well now. The master loves me very much. Senior brothers and sisters are also very kind to me. There are many brothers and sisters to play with me. You don''t have to worry about me. Niuniu, I''ll find you sooner or later with my own strength."

    After that, Niu Niu shed tears and ran away from the stage.

    "There are five super divine elixirs'' shengshenghua elixirs'', with a reserve price of one million points each. The auction begins!"

    "A million!"

    "Two million!"

    "Eight million!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was photographed at a high price of $8 million. This is a real life-saving pill. Although these Tianjiao themselves can''t use it for the time being, if they contribute to their families or forces, the reward they can get is simply unimaginable.

    "Ten million!" Lingyou regretted suddenly raising his card and pushed the price to the peak. He was trembling with excitement. He didn''t know whether it was because of the super divine pill or what Niuniu said

    "Ten million points once!"

    "Ten million points twice!"

    "Ten million points three times!"

    "When..." the hammer fell.

    "Congratulations to Lingyou in Lingyu for taking the super divine pill!"

    Just when Lingyou regretted and took the pill excitedly, she whispered to Qian Meier: "Miss Qian, I want to meet Niu Niu''s master in private, can I?"

    Qian mei''er seemed to be ready, and quietly replied, "yes." Then he returned to the stage and continued to preside over the auction.

    Finally, Dan Yuer took one of the "nine days Dan Pavilion" with 8 million points.

    The Buddhist monk photographed one of the nine million.

    All invincible eight million photographed one.

    One of Longwu''s eight million photos was the most active one in the audience. If he hadn''t bought anything all the time, his identity as a "childcare" would be seen through. It wouldn''t look good at that time. He did a full set of plays. This time he bought it with real money and silver.

    "Next is the third auction item ''awakening plaster''."

    "''awakening plaster ''? What? Why haven''t you ever heard of it?"

    "It sounds like something smeared on the outside."

    "Awakening? What is awakening? Isn''t it a special constitution of awakening? If so, it would be too disappointing. Which Tianjiao here is not a special constitution that has been awakened and still uses it to awaken?"

    Hear the noise below, Qian mei''er calmly pressed her hands and said: "This is not the ointment to awaken the constitution, but its function is to further awaken the divine pattern on the basis of the existing special constitution. You should know that when the special constitution breaks through the holy land, some divine patterns awaken, and the first bone of the awakened divine pattern is called the ''beginning bone''. Activating the divine pattern will increase the combat effectiveness. Therefore, the degree of awakening of the divine pattern is related to the degree of awakening It reflects the strength of the saint, and this plaster can make people awaken the divine pattern under the saint''s realm, and make their strength soar! "

    "You, what you said is true? How much can it be increased? Why have I never heard of such a plaster before?" The most exciting thing is that God is buried. If his strength is doubled several times, he will have the confidence to defeat the devil.

 Chapter 490

    "Of course it''s true. The reason you haven''t heard of it is because it''s an original creation. No one knows it except the inventor. The attack of divine pattern awakening can be increased by three to five times, which varies from person to person." Qian mei''er said faintly.

    "Boom..." the venue is boiling again. The gap between Tianjiao''s strength ranked close in the Tianjiao list is not very large. If one party suddenly breaks out three to five times of attack, it will directly crush the opponent.

    But can people really awaken the divine pattern in the holy land? People still have doubts.

    "Next, I''ll show you. Hee hee, the little woman is not talented. She has occupied the light of the auctioneer''s identity. She has used the ''awakening plaster'' in advance." Qian Meier said playfully that the auction was really worth it for her. She not only earned enough fame, but also got many high-level artifact and divine pill, which could not be obtained by the following Tianjiao.

    As soon as Qian mei''er pointed out, she hit a blow comparable to the sixth level saint''s realm. Then her fingertips flashed, and the divine pattern lit up, pointing out again.

    "Boom..." the whole auction house shook. If the power of that finger just now is a river, the power of the latter finger is the surging river and sea.

    "The awakening plaster is effective for all races. Generally speaking, the human race and the demon race will have divine patterns on the bones, the soul race will have divine patterns on the soul, and the spirit race and the divine race will have divine patterns on the viscera."

    After activating the divine pattern, the blow was close to the eighth level Saint blow, and Qian mei''er shook her hand with satisfaction.

    "Awakening plaster, a total of three, with a reserve price of five million points each, the auction begins!"

    Of course, the sooner the divine pattern is awakened, the better. These Tianjiao present are basically semi holy peaks, which is a little late. After all, whether there is a plaster or not will awaken automatically after being promoted to the holy land, but all the arrogant Wanjie Tianjiao are people who pursue perfection. Of course, they all hope to awaken the divine pattern one step ahead of others.

    The awakening plaster was a cheating artifact in the Tianjiao list, especially for the God burial. At that time, both eyes were red.

    "Ten million, I''ll pay ten million!"

    As soon as he saw the hand of the God burial, Long Wu did not hesitate to raise the sign, "eleven million!" He has so much left that he just carries out the waste heat of childcare to the end.

    "Long Wu, you want to die!" It''s really a bit urgent to bury God. The Dragon Wu doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s working with himself today.

    Long Wu glanced and said, "what''s your hurry? Don''t you want 10 million?"

    Sure enough, as soon as the voice landed, the demon Yiyi over there shouted 12 million.

    Lingyou regretted asking for $13 million.

    Soul Yan bid 14 million.

    God can''t help but worry secretly. Why do these damn guys still have so many points? Now they have only 40 million left, "15 million." He bid again.

    "Sixteen million!" Soul Yan raises his card again.

    The face of the divine burial is ugly. What he is most afraid of now is soul Yan. Originally, the power of the divine soul is on himself. He has obtained the artifact "Thunder Dragon Soul gun" to increase the attack of the divine soul, and then his divine pattern on the divine soul has been activated. Is that enough?

    "20 million points!" He is bound to get a plaster of awakening.

    Soul Yan hesitated and didn''t continue to bid.

    "20 million points once!"

    "20 million points twice!"

    "20 million points three times!"

    "When..." the hammer fell.

    "Congratulations to the divine burial of the protoss for getting the awakening plaster!"

    The next two awakening plasters were won by soul Yan at a high price of 18 million and Lingyou regret at a high price of 16 million.

    "Hee hee, Tianjiao list is really a good place. This plaster can''t sell at such a high price in other places!" Ye Wufeng''s happy face turned into chrysanthemums. Compared with the price here, the copies he sold in the wilderness are free. However, the refining of this thing is extremely simple and has no technical content. The most expensive thing is that no one knows the formula except the insect Lord, but this secret must not be leaked, Otherwise, for those special physique without background in the world, it will be a disaster. They will definitely be extracted and ground into powder as the material for refining the "awakening Plaster".

    "Brother, this God burial will get the most things at this auction. Will he kill the demon family and the devil day?" The poison fairy asked curiously.

    Ye Wufeng shook his head without hesitation and said, "the mirror flower water moon is empty. I''m afraid this divine burial is a dream that can''t come true. If the devil is naive and can defeat the respect against the sky, it''s no use even if the strength of the divine burial is increased ten times, because the attack of the venerable is essentially different from that of the Holy One."

    At this point, Da Shao was also a little unhappy. Since he understood that the attack of the venerable realm contained "boundary power", he had a new understanding of the strength of mortian and could not judge how many "boundary" power he could play.

    "Hum! Shifu is the strongest. That devil is definitely not Shifu''s opponent!" Niuniu''s confidence in Ye Wufeng has reached the point of blindness, which is stronger than Dashao''s own.

    Big Shao silently rubbed her little head, his eyes flashed and said, "not necessarily, try it!" I''m just a beginner in using the power of ''world''. If I can go further, I may be able to fight with devil day.

    "The next auction item is the high-level artifact ''tears of the ice Phoenix'', which is a defensive artifact of the spirit type. As long as the attack power of the spirit can''t break the high-level artifact, the spirit won''t be hurt." Qian mei''er took out a pair of delicate earrings and said.

    "Boom, boom..." there were two smells under the stage, one was happy, the other was angry.

    Happy nature is that God is buried. The problem that has been worried about has finally been perfectly solved. This thing is simply the enemy of the soul family. Even if your soul Yan''s power of God and soul is stronger and increased by five times, it is impossible to break the high-level artifact. As long as you bring this pair of earrings, the increase brought by soul Yan''s'' Thunder Dragon Soul gun ''and awakening ointment will basically be abolished.

    The angry party is naturally soul Yan. In his heart, he directly scolded the ancestor of the master who refined this artifact for 18 generations. Are you so wicked? Don''t you smash my job by making this divine defense artifact? The ability of the soul family is all in the powerful divine attack. The emergence of you blocked the life of all the soul families, Originally, he wanted to turn over the divine burial with the increase of several times, and then challenge the devil to climb to the top of the Tianjiao list. As soon as the pair of earrings appeared, he almost cried angrily.

    "Advanced artifact ''tears of ice Phoenix'', reserve price of 5 million points, auction begins!"

 Chapter 491

    Whoever is happy and who is worried, Qian Meier doesn''t care. They are only responsible for the home auction.

    "Six million!"

    "Ten million!"

    "20 million!" God buried his face full of satisfaction. As long as this artifact is in hand, the target of this time will be successfully completed. Although it exceeds the budget a lot, it is the goal after all.

    Soul Yan looked at it and couldn''t stop it. After all, there were only a few million left in his hand.

    "20 million points once!"

    "20 million points twice!"

    "20 million points three times!"

    "When..." the hammer fell.

    "Congratulations to the divine burial of the protoss for obtaining ''tears of the ice Phoenix''!"

    After the God buried Bingfeng''s tears on his ears, he immediately felt a cold breath invading the spirit, and his spirit seemed more pure. It seems that this Bingfeng''s tears is not only a defensive artifact, but also good for the cultivation of the spirit.

    He took a provocative look at soul Yan and sat back easily.

    "Hehe, boss, this God burial has invested so much blood. At that time, he will still lose to devil day. Will he be angry and cry!" Fat Qian said gloating.

    "Ha ha, that''s none of my business. The devil is too powerful. There''s no problem with the artifact I took out." Ye Wufeng was in a good mood.

    "Boss, why didn''t you give us the awakening plaster?" Pretty bear licked his face and said.

    "Didn''t you give it?"

    "No!" This time, several people said together.

    "Oh, I probably forgot. Come on, one for each!" I lost one in front of a person with great atmosphere. With this thing, the ranking of manxiong will be improved a lot again.

    "The last auction item, the best divine pill ''soul quenching pill'', not only has the effect of repairing the divine soul, but also can make the divine soul stronger and even have the chance to break through the promotion!"

    "Ao Wu..." soul Yan gave a direct cry and almost fainted. At first, he only knew that the effect of "soul quenching pill" was to repair the divine soul. This effect was useless for the soul clan, because their divine soul could recover automatically, so he had no plan to shoot it at all. Unexpectedly, it had the effect of refining the divine soul and increasing the promotion probability, Now there are only less than three million points in hand, which is not enough!

    "The best God level pill ''soul quenching pill'', with a reserve price of 5 million points, the auction begins!"

    "Six million!"

    "Eight million!"

    "Ten million!" Youjun hates the excited look on his face. There are not many points left, and he aimed at the "soul quenching pill" from the beginning. The points in his hand have not been spent until now.

    "Ten million points once!"

    Qian mei''er stroked her chest with one hand and slowly picked up the hammer.

    "I''ll pay twelve million!" Long Wu shouted.

    You Jun hates his face turning black. Why is there money in his hand? That''s right. Although this guy tossed around from beginning to end, he basically didn''t get it. Only in the end, he spent 10 million to get a life creation pill. No wonder there are so many points left.

    "Fifteen million!" You Jun hates his face and looks nervous. This is all his wealth. He still has less points to prepare.

    Just when his eyes were closed and he didn''t dare to see the end.

    Qian mei''er''s beautiful voice sounded.

    "15 million points once!"

    "Fifteen million points twice!"

    "Fifteen million points three times!"

    "When..." the hammer fell.

    "Congratulations to you Jun for taking the ''soul quenching pill''."

    "Hum, it''s really cheap. I let him take it for 15 million."

    "Yes, the big guys don''t have enough points left."

    "Alas, the family also specifically asked that we must try our best to shoot the ''soul quenching pill''. Now the task has failed, what should we do?"

    "Hum! What''s the difficulty? The points are not enough. How can we try? No wonder we!"

    Several people looked at you Jun with envy and jealousy, which made him hair all over.

    Youjun hates to receive the soul quenching pill in his hand. Without saying a word, he eats it into his stomach on the spot.

    "Boom..." the power of the spirit surged. The spirit damage caused by the evil ghost king was repaired instantly, and then it was broken and then established. The spirit went to another level.

    "Ha ha, it''s really a divine pill. My injury is well and the divine soul has broken through!" You Jun laughed excitedly.

    "OK, thank you for your presence. This auction is a successful conclusion." The auction came to an end after Qian Meier''s blessing.

    Some Tianjiao returned with a full load, some had a small harvest, and most of them went back happily to get familiar with the newly obtained artifact and prepare for the forward impact on Tianjiao list; Some people are still sitting where they are, as stable as Mount Tai, and have no intention of leaving.

    "Excuse me, are you...?" Qian mei''er looked puzzled.

    "Amitabha, I have something personal to discuss with almsgiver Qian. Can I help you?" The Buddhist monk winked and said.

    "We have something to do!"

    Qian mei''er looked at the remaining people with a smile. Lingyou regret in the spirit domain, Yiyi in the demon God mainland, invincible in the Jun heaven, dragon dragon martial arts, spirit stone in the spirit God mainland, tiger in the Titan mainland, Wuxuan in the martial god mainland, witch fusion in the wizard mainland, war clan war mania, and barbarian barbarian barbarian dragons are all Tianjiao with a remaining accumulation of about 10 million.

    "The auction is over. What else can you do for yourself?"

    "Sister Qian, I''m straight and like to go straight. When the auction is over, you can have another fair. Yiyi, I still have 10 million points. You can''t bear to watch me smash my hand?" Demon Yiyi said directly.

    "So are we!"

    Qian Meier looked at these people speechless. She hasn''t contacted them privately. How do they know they still have goods to sell here? And even if it''s true, don''t come together.

    Just when she was in trouble, ye Wufeng sent a message. At this time, Da Shao was safely staying in the private room. Naturally, I saw the scene outside.

    "Meier girl, Lingyou regretted looking for me. You can let him go back first. I''ll see him tomorrow. The little monk Foyuan should want to buy something. You can take him to trade. You can decide the details. As for other people who are my old acquaintances, let them come to me in the private room. Really, monkey spirits!" Ye Wufeng said sadly, it must have been a leak somewhere, so that these friends who know each other on the ''flying peak'' found something, so that they can collectively stay.

    According to Da Shao''s instructions, Qian mei''er sent off Lingyou regret and took away the Buddhist monk, while the others entered the box with one mind.

    "Wow, ha ha... Brother ye, I did a good job in childcare!" Longwu rushed up triumphantly and gave Ye Wufeng a fierce bear hug.

    Looking at the people behind him, ye Wufeng immediately understood.

 Chapter 492

    "You big mouth, be careful I don''t give you a 30% discount!" Ye Wufeng said unhappily. Obviously, everyone already knows that Longwu is a child care.

    "Don''t! You see, I''ve worked so hard. It''s necessary to give a 30% discount. I''ve offended the boy who buried the God to death!" Long Wu shouted with exaggeration.

    "Hey, brother ye, you can''t handle this. You have to find me if you want to find ''childcare''. How can you find Longwu?" The demon Yiyi was very reasonable and dissatisfied that such a good thing didn''t fall on him.

    "Yes, yes!" Several friends on the flying peak shouted angrily.

    "Hey, hey, I''m really sorry. When I challenged Longwu, I took a video of the scene of using some artifact to hang him. I thought the publicity effect of beating the dragon was good, so I asked him to cooperate." Ye Wufeng explained with embarrassment.

    "In fact, he didn''t agree and thought it would damage his image of the dragon family. I wanted to find Yiyi to do it. Later, he went back on his word and said Yiyi you really care about face, so the job was left to Longwu."

    "Ah... Long Wu, you bastard, I always care about face. It''s good to take it. What''s face?" The demon Yiyi immediately turned into a female man and roared at Longwu.

    "Ah, brother ye, we don''t play like this. You''re making a small report. It''s wrong!" Long Wu cried bitterly.

    Hum, call you big mouth, don''t sell, who do you sell? Ye Wufeng spread his hands innocently.

    "Brother ye, you held such an auction for points. Are you short of points?" The demon Yiyi asked suspiciously.

    "Yes, I''m very, very short of points now, otherwise I wouldn''t be so troublesome!"

    "Well, I have more than ten million points left. I''ll give them to you!" The demon Yiyi drew the remaining points in his hand.

    "And mine. I have almost ten million left."

    "I have more than eight million here."

    "And me!"

    Finally, even the invincible drew the points, leaving 20 million points.

    "You..." Ye Wufeng was trembling. In fact, everyone had been fighting in "Feilai peak" for three months. If you have any life and death friends, it''s not enough. It''s just better than meeting by chance.

    Long Wu also contributed all his points. When others did, he could only hand them in obediently.

    "Well, I''ll make a handy weapon for each of you. You can choose the style, specifications and conditions you need. It''s better than those at the auction. You can choose any other pill." Ye Wufeng thought for a while and then said, "I''m not a stingy person to repay Qiongyao with papaya.".

    "Ah, brother ye, there''s no need for such weapons. I accept the weapons you use, because the artifacts you refine are really irresistible. Moreover, our weapons are non mainstream, and it''s difficult to meet any suitable ones, but even if we forget the pills, they are all money and expensive." The pretty Dragon said in a loud voice.

    "Hehe, if you are all brothers, don''t be so outspoken. To tell the truth, those pills are really worthless to me. It''s very simple to refine more than a dozen pills in a furnace!" Dashao said with a smile.

    Manlong opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Just then, a simple voice came.

    "Brother, just accept it. Really, we barbarians are poor. Who doesn''t know about it? What else do you pretend to be?" Manxiong suddenly said, but he knows how poor his family is. It''s estimated that he can give Manlong 10 million points, not to mention smashing the pot and selling iron.

    "Wipe, bear, why are you here?" Manlong exclaimed in surprise. He noticed that there were a lot of little guys in the private room besides Ye Wufeng.

    "Come and see the excitement. It''s great to watch the excitement with the boss!" Pretty bear said triumphantly.

    Manlong remembered that ye Wufeng told them that manxiong was his little brother.

    "Well, I''m not hypocritical. I really came with the task of the family. I want two kinds of ''extreme ice glass pill'' and ''awakening plaster'', three of each." Manlong was embarrassed and said that only a awakening plaster sold for 20 million yuan. He was a lion''s big mouth, which was a little too much.

    "Hehe, brother Manlong, you need too little. Well, I''ll give you ten copies of each of the two pills, mainly because of the main materials needed by the two pills. My inventory is also limited and can''t be refined indefinitely. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if I give you a hundred copies." Ye Wufeng said with a smile that God level herbs are planted in the "world" in the body. As long as they have their own kinds, they are basically endless, but the blood essence and special physique bones of the "Bingfeng family" required by these two pills are limited here.

    "Enough, enough, enough!" Manlong said excitedly that the task given to him by the patriarch was only two. Unexpectedly, the auction price was so high that he couldn''t get even one score. Now there are ten copies of each of the two, which is far beyond the standard.

    "I want both!"

    "Me too!"

    What we basically need awesome is that we are almost all body repair. Basically, there is not much demand for foreign objects. There is a weapon that gives strength, what is defense and what is not needed is the strongest defense of the body.

    In addition, each person was given two "soul quenching pills" and a super "life creation pills". After all, there are several people in each family who have not healed their old wounds.

    "Brother ye, you are too generous!" Several people were a little surprised. Where is the 30% discount? If you want to convert it by three, you can only buy two pills for 10 million. However, it can be seen from this that these pills are really nothing for ye Wufeng.

    "Well, are the alchemists and artifact refiners so awesome?" Both invincible asked foolishly. There are also some alchemy masters and artifact masters in the family. He knows that these two professions really make a lot of money. Every success brings a lot of wealth, but it''s not so exaggerated, because there is still a high probability of failure. Once they fail, they basically lose their money.

    Ye Wufeng looked at him triumphantly and said, "it depends on who, mainly on their success rate. If it''s the kind with a success rate of about 10%, don''t say making money, it''s good not to lose death."

    "What about you? What is the success rate?" The crowd asked curiously.

    "Wow, ha ha, I won''t tell you the secret!"

 Chapter 493

    Ye Wufeng took out the best wine and the most delicious barbecue. When friends got together, they pushed cups and changed lamps. The little guys drank more and more.

    "Brother ye, your wine is amazing. It''s even better than ''delicacies Garden''. Won''t you be a part-time winemaker?" Long Wu said drunk.

    "Oh, that''s not true. I just know some great winemakers." Dashao said proudly that under their own cultivation, the wine bugs are now crystal clear one by one, and their whole body is shining with divine light, and their level has been very high.

    "Cow, this cow makes you boast more? It''s good to have a powerful profession like winemaker, and some? Ha ha!" Several people laughed and said, no one thought that the winemaker in Ye Wufeng''s mouth didn''t mean people, but spirit insects.

    "Brother ye, when will you come up? Don''t keep holding in the place of lingxuan mainland. According to your ability, the upper boundary is the stage you should stay."

    "Three years later, I should leave the family and go to the ''Hengtian holy courtyard'' to report. Why don''t you come too, brother Ye!" The demon Yiyi said eagerly.

    "Me too. The ''Hengtian holy Academy'' is the first choice for all physical training and the most powerful among all the top colleges." Both invincible explained.

    "Are you all?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Well, the goal of our major physical training is'' Hengtian holy courtyard ''."

    "Boss, don''t listen to them. What''s good about ''Hengtian holy Academy''? It can only be regarded as the best college. After all, physical training is not the mainstream. If you want to go, you should go to ''Lingtian holy Academy''. There are more resources and teachers teach better. Boss, aren''t you an alchemy master? All the God level danfang in the world can be concentrated there. Alchemy masters are very popular there." The poison fairy said anxiously.

    "Boss, I also want to go to the ''holy courtyard of Lingtian''." Qian Baobao nodded again and again.

    "I''m going to the temple of destiny."

    The five little guys have different choices. Poison fairy and Qian Baobao are going to enter the "spiritual heaven holy courtyard", manxiong and zhankuang are going to enter the "transverse heaven holy courtyard", and the little god stick is going to the "Temple of destiny".

    "What are these places? Is the threshold the holy land? It''s too high!" Ye Wufeng could not help but ask in horror, even if the holy land is not a overlord in the upper world, it is also a city Lord level existence. Is it just a student in these colleges?

    "Let me tell you something. At the core of Jiutian mainland, there are nine top forces, namely" Hengtian holy academy "," Lingtian holy academy "," Jiutian academy "," soul heaven holy academy "," Tiandao holy academy "," Five Emperors academy "," alliance of gods and beasts "," Temple of destiny "and" Jiujiu anti heaven tower ". The backstage of these forces is the great emperor, and there is more than one , it is the existence above heaven level forces. "

    "That''s not to say that only the students in the holy land are accepted. All the top 10000 on the Tianjiao list are eligible to sign up for the assessment. Those who pass the assessment are external disciples, those who break through the holy land at the age of 30 are internal disciples, and those who advance to the holy land at the age of 30 are directly true disciples. Therefore, Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list basically chooses to break through the holy land before the age of 30 and enter the great top Class power. " All invincible introduced in detail.

    After listening, ye Wufeng finally understood that these are the nine biggest forces in the nine days.

    "The emphasis of each faction assessment is also different. The ''Hengtian Academy'' focuses on the strength and potential of the physical body, so the enrollment is basically physical training; ''Lingtian holy Academy'' focuses on the strength and how much of the spiritual power; ''Jiutian Academy'' is the most popular business card printing teacher; ''soul heaven holy Academy'' focuses on the power of the soul; ''Tiandao holy Academy'' is the leader of Tiandao holy academy, which basically doesn''t recruit outside Life, only facing the Protoss and thunder robbers, those who obey his family¡® The founder of the "Five Emperors College" is said to be the five great emperors of the Terran. The backstage is quite tough and basically only faces the enrollment of the Terran¡® The alliance of gods and beasts is only open to gods and beasts¡® "The temple of destiny" is the most mysterious place. No one knows where it is. Only Tianjiao, who is favored by it, can find the temple of destiny through guidance. Even if others want to sign up, they can''t find a place. " All invincible said seriously.

    "What about another one?" what about the ''99 sky tower'' Ye Wufeng asked excitedly.

    All invincible looked strange and said, "the enrollment conditions in that place are the most harsh. I doubt whether it has students or not."

    "Its entry requirement is to go against the level 10 challenge or understand the three thousand Avenue. Tell me, no matter which one is extremely difficult, only the demon family and the devil can achieve it in the Tianjiao list. Even the second ranked God burial can''t go against the level 10. Who can achieve this requirement?" He shook his head with a bitter smile.

    "99 against the sky tower, break through level 10, and understand the three thousand Avenue." Ye Wufeng repeated in a low voice, the corners of his mouth turned up, "interesting, really interesting!"

    "Eh, brother ye, look at your look. Are you interested in the ''99 sky tower''?" All invincible said in surprise, but soon relieved that ye Wufeng''s current state is only a seven level emperor. It''s really no problem to break level 10.

    "Well, I''m a little interested. If I have a chance, I''ll go and have a look!" Big little nodded and said.

    They drank and talked until dawn the next day.

    Everyone said goodbye to each other and left.

    "Come in!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    Qian mei''er floated in and said with a charming smile, "it''s finally gone. I''m here to make a job!"

    "Please sit down, please sit down!" I quickly cleaned up my chair, helped her sit down, and was even coquettish with her smile.

    "You... Here, this is all the points from the auction, a total of 320 million. This is the details of each transaction!" Qian mei''er threw a big wink and said.

    Ye Wufeng threw away the paper and said happily, "it''s really hard, Meier girl!"

    "You''re welcome. I''ve gained a lot this time. When you want to hold an auction again, remember to find me. If you dare to find someone else, be careful that I''m angry!" Qian mei''er raised her little fist, shook it and said playfully.

    "It''s natural. Miss mei''er is now the best auctioneer in the world. Who am I looking for?" The points have been saved enough, and ye Wufeng is in a great mood.

    "By the way, that Lingyou regretted contacting me just now. It seems very urgent." Qian mei''er suddenly remembered and said.

    "Oh, yes, I also have a lot of things to ask him."

    After thinking about it, the young man said, "OK, now, find another place. I''ll see him elsewhere!" Pet touched Niu''s sleeping face and floated up.

 Chapter 494

    "Lingyou regrets that you are here." Ye Wufeng looked at the young man in front of him faintly.

    Lingyou regretted that he was also looking at Dashao seriously. To his surprise, Niuniu''s master would be so young.

    "Are you Niu Niu''s master?" He asked suspiciously.

    "Well, Niuniu is very smart. She learns my skills very quickly. Tell me what you want."

    Lingyou regretted that his whole body was a little stiff. He heard the sound of vigilance from the tone of his voice.

    "Lingyou regret is not my real name. My real name is lingbubai. My appearance is also illusory. Now is my true face." His face squirmed back to its original appearance.

    Ye Wufeng nodded slightly and said, "you continue." At present, he had already seen his true appearance, so there was nothing strange.

    "Niuniu is my sister, my sister!" Lingyou regretted, looked excited and clenched his fists hard.

    "You go on. You obviously see your own lost sister for many years, but you don''t dare to show your true face and don''t recognize each other. Instead, you turn around and find me. I think there must be some compelling reason!" Da Shao''s tone is still flat.

    Lingyou regretted that her face showed a bitter meaning and said, "Taoist friends are really bright eyed. Niuniu has been smart and lovely since childhood. Everyone likes her very much. She is everyone''s pistachio. Her physique is even special. It''s rare to see the body of fairies."

    "You may not know the meaning of the ''Fairy body'' to our spiritual family. The first generation of our spiritual family''s ancestor was the fairy body, and the ancestor passed down the Dharma. Once there was a ''Fairy body'' in our spiritual family, the male would be the Holy Son of the spiritual family, and the female would be the holy daughter of the spiritual family. They would be trained by the power of the whole family, and their status would even be above the patriarch."

    "Well, this is a good thing and reasonable!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Well, we thought so at first. When we found out that Niuniu was the legendary fairy body, we went crazy with joy. However, things soon became wrong. People who knew that Niuniu was the fairy body began to disappear one by one. Such a big thing happened to the fairy body, and in the end no one knew." Ling you sighed with regret and said.

    "Well, it''s strange. It seems that a huge force has blocked the news." Big little nodded and said.

    "Yes, at that time, we also felt that something was wrong, because the first time Niuniu was found to be a ''Fairy body'', we had spread the news to the head of the main clan. After such a long time, we didn''t send someone to meet the ''Saint''. Our feeling became more and more strange and worse, so our parents decided to send Niuniu away quietly."

    "So I sent Niuniu to a caravan, left the spirit domain, and prepared to temporarily hide from a trusted friend of the Terran, because we all thought it was for Niuniu."

    "But what I didn''t expect is..." Lingyou regretted and showed a regretful look. "I didn''t expect that the caravan actually met the cosmic pirate on the road. After a big war, the caravan warships were destroyed, and the casualties were heavy, and Niuniu disappeared."

    Ye Wufeng nodded. When he said this, things were basically right. It could also explain why Niu Niu met Jian 13 on the pirate ship. He asked suspiciously, "Niu Niu is missing. Are you indifferent and don''t look everywhere?"

    Lingyou regretted that there was a thick flame of hatred in her eyes and said with gnashing teeth: "how could she be indifferent? Niuniu is the heart of all of us, but unexpectedly, on the night of knowing Niuniu''s accident, a group of unknown thieves suddenly raided our pulse."

    "That night, there was a river of blood wailing all over the sky, and men, women and children were slaughtered. Under the desperate resistance of all the people, my parents and I escaped. When I left, I saw that the whole family was razed to the ground by several loud noises. We may only have my father, mother and Niuniu."

    "Afterwards, we went deep into the mountain and hid."

    Looking at his tearful face, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but move in his heart and said, "why don''t you go to the main family to seek shelter?"

    "They? Hehe, I don''t trust them." Ling you regretted coldly.

    "Because before I left, I personally heard grandpa shout ''lingxingtian, it''s you, why?'' to the strange old man headed by the other thief. I haven''t forgotten his grief and anger. Lingxingtian is the name of the eldest elder in the family. Although the strange old man''s appearance is not lingxingtian, I don''t think Grandpa will admit his mistake in that case."

    "So I waited until after the news, changed my face and mixed into the main family from other channels, just to find out whether the elder lingxingtian killed us."

    "Unfortunately, I haven''t found anything after all these years." He had a decadent look on his face.

    "I see what you mean, but what I want to know now is whether you suspect the elder or your patriarch?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, staring at each other''s eyes.

    "I doubt them!" Lingyou regretted and said firmly.

    "So, I hope Niuniu will never go back to the ''spiritual realm'' before I find out who has the problem."

    The eldest son smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let Niuniu go back no matter whether you find out who has the problem. What is the holy daughter of the spirit family? Who is rare for the broken resources? As my disciple, how can I lack resources?"

    "If one day Niuniu returns to the spirit realm, it will only sweep your family as a great emperor, what clan leader, what elder, mole ants!"

    Lingyou regretted the shock on his face. He didn''t expect the other party to say such arrogant words. Emperor, even the whole lingzu hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years. Even the zunzhe state is very difficult to appear.

    Ye Wufeng looked indifferent. He had no doubt that Niuniu could become the great emperor in the future. He easily understood the complete three thousand Avenue. If this could not become the great emperor''s realm, who else in the world could be promoted to the great emperor?

    As for whether the patriarch or the elder wants to be unfavorable to Niuniu, he probably guesses why he wants to be unfavorable to Niuniu. There are only a few reasons. After living in a high position for a long time, he doesn''t want someone to be higher than himself, or he wants to hold Niuniu in his own hands and be a obedient puppet, or he wants to seize Niuniu''s physique. In short, Dirty people think the same regardless of race.

    "Well, I know about the internal situation of your spirit family. I hope you don''t get close to Niuniu in the future, because I don''t know if your identity has been found. Maybe you think you''re well hidden. In fact, you''ve been secretly monitored for a long time. Others don''t move. You just use you as a bait to find Niuniu through you!"

 Chapter 495

    "What? You mean I''ve been exposed?" Lingyou regretted and said in horror.

    Ye Wufeng gave him a faint look, Avenue: "What I said is a possibility, and you don''t need to be nervous. As long as you don''t touch Niuniu, it doesn''t matter whether you expose it or not. In addition, you should focus on cultivation. It''s better to do less or even don''t do such boring things as investigating the eldest elders or patriarchs. If you find something, forcing others to deal with you, and then implicating Niuniu to wipe your ass, that''s it You can''t do that. "

    "You, you say it''s boring to investigate the elder and clan leader? How can you say that? It''s a deep blood feud of tens of thousands of people!" Ling you regretted the excited color on his face and said angrily.

    "Hehe, what''s wrong with what I said? Everything in the world is based on strong strength. If you''re not strong, you can''t touch the core things. Even if you toss up and down, you can''t find anything, and it''s easy to scare the snake. Besides, even if you find something, can you revenge with your strength? Especially don''t be stupid to look for evidence I don''t think there will be any evidence left. Since you heard that the elder was involved in this matter, he did it. There is no need for evidence at all. If the elder has a good relationship with the patriarch and has the same interests, the patriarch ordered it. Just wait until your strength is strong enough and find a chance to take them at one stroke, Why do you have to do those meaningless superfluous things? " Ye Wufeng said lightly.

    Hearing this, Lingyou regretted and was stunned, "what if you make a mistake and wronged them?"

    Hehe, I smiled innocently and said, "just be wronged. What''s the big deal? They were already prisoners at that time. What else can we do? Just say sorry to them, and you won''t lose a piece of meat?"

    Wipe, is that ok? Lingyou regretted that he could not help destroying his three outlooks.

    "Well, that''s it. I think you''re still more suitable for cultivation. Don''t do it after spying for intelligence. It will only help." Ye Wufeng waved his hand and made a direct decision. He saw that Lingyou regretted that he was not the kind of person with spy qualification. Even if he hadn''t been exposed now, he would be caught sooner or later.

    "It''s trading time. I know you still have nearly 20 million points in your hand. Take them out!"

    "Deal? What deal?" The topic jumped too much, and Lingyou regretted that he didn''t respond.

    "You give me all the points. I''ll give you two ''soul quenching pills''. The auction price is 15 million. You get two for 20 million. It''s very cost-effective!" Look like you made money.

    "But..."

    "It''s nothing, but some of your spirits should have been injured for many years, and the way ahead is blocked. You can just use these two ''soul quenching pills'' to find two powerful backers, which is good for future cultivation and behavior."

    "Of course, it must be a long old injury or a very new injury." Ye Wufeng asked.

    "Why?" Lingyou regretted that his brain couldn''t keep up.

    "Nonsense, you don''t know who killed you at that time. If you helped the wrong person and cured the enemy''s spirit, wouldn''t you be the biggest fool?"

    "Oh, I see!"

    "In addition, this awakening plaster is for you. Use it quickly to increase your strength!"

    "Oh, OK!" Now Lingyou regretted being silly and would not say anything except "Oh", "understand" and "OK".

    After seeing Ling you off, ye Wufeng stretched his waist and saved 410 million points. Finally, he can enter the treasure house to clean up.

    Just then, a small head stretched out from the door. After Niuniu woke up, she touched it.

    "Good morning, master!"

    "Hehe, it''s still morning? It''s already noon. It seems that you''d better not drink in the future. You''re too young." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Hee hee, Niuniu is not drunk. She just slept in." Niu Niu naturally got into Da Shao''s arms.

    "Niuniu, now your wish has been achieved. Presumably your parents won''t worry if they know that you are safe. Next, practice hard. When you become the ''Niuniu Emperor'', the master will accompany you to find them, okay?" Ye Wufeng said softly.

    "How many years will it take to get to the great empire?" Niu Niu pursed her lips and said.

    "Cut, Niuniu is the greatest pride in the world. A small empire will arrive soon. They will be surprised at that time."

    "Oh, well, Niuniu must be in the great emperor''s territory soon. The master must accompany Niuniu to see her parents at that time!" Niu Niu waved her little fist and said.

    After finishing Niuniu, ye Wufeng was relieved. He didn''t want his disciples to be harmed for no reason.

    After fooling Niu Niu to practice, Da Shao entered the treasure house of Tianjiao list again.

    It''s different from last time. Last time, a poor loser entered the luxury mall and couldn''t do anything. This time, he came in and his pocket was full.

    Tongtian rattan, a treasure of fortune level, is coming!

    Chaos fruit, buy it!

    Heaven''s gold, mine!

    Flowers of time and space, immortal grass, yellow spring water... Ten million points are the same. It''s cheap. It''s too cheap. Buy it, buy it, buy it all.

    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Wufeng pocketed all the gods at the level of creation, a total of 32 kinds, which cost him 320 million points. The money came quickly and went quickly. Under the exploration of Lord Chong, he found no mistakes and omissions, and then he focused on the dragon bones in the great emperor''s territory.

    "Master Chong, do you want to take this dragon skeleton in the great emperor''s territory?" Dashao swallowed his spit and asked.

    "Of course, although this thing is not a divine creation, it is so rare that I can''t believe how it died." The insect Lord said definitely.

    "Although it has been dead for too long, it can''t be made alive by puppet insects as usual, but it can be made into a frightening puppet, a real puppet."

    "Or refining into a powerful external avatar. Such a good external avatar is very rare."

    Looking at the excited look of Lord Chong, ye Wufeng said with a bitter smile, "Lord Chong, do you think I can refine this thing into an external avatar or puppet with my current strength?" He still has this self-knowledge.

    "No, refining into an external incarnation requires the power of a powerful and explosive spirit. You can''t do it now. Refining a puppet requires a powerful flame. It''s estimated that it will be almost when your thunder burning fire evolves from the top divine fire to the ''Taoist fire''." The insect Lord said very honestly.

    "But this thing must not be missed!"

 Chapter 496

    After putting away the Dragon corpse in the great emperor''s realm, he swept around the divine herbs and divine refining materials he didn''t have in the treasure house. After spending all his points, ye Wufeng left the treasure house with satisfaction.

    Enter the "world" and classify the various deities just obtained and place them in a place suitable for them. Because the huge dragon corpse is a Thunder Dragon, it is placed on the dragon vein of the thunder continent for maintenance.

    Now in the "world", the islands formed by 3000 roads have a small scale. Many of them have far exceeded the scope of islands and are close to the scale of the mainland. Although they are still small compared with the core continent, ye Wufeng is very pleased with the speed of evolution.

    "Insect Lord, how is the lucky ancestor chicken now?" Da Shao asked with concern. He was more concerned about the eggs laid by the lucky ancestor chicken than about its eggs.

    "Ah, it''s laying eggs all day. It''s working hard for the rise of its ethnic group!" The insect Lord said with a smile.

    Ye Wufeng''s divine knowledge was revealed. Sure enough, he found that four chicks were following behind the bottom of the ancestral chicken of fortune, staggering and pacing.

    "Only four eggs have been laid? All four have hatched chickens?" Big little doubt asked.

    "It''s good. The next one a week. It''s fast enough. Do you think it''s a domestic chicken? It''s moving every day? It needs a lot of energy." The insect Lord said reluctantly. He would go to see if he had eaten eggs from time to time this month. He hadn''t eaten this kind of egg for a long time and missed it very much.

    Just then, a loud chicken crow sounded, "cluck!"

    "It''s coming down. Let''s go and have a look!" The insect Lord disappeared in situ and rushed to the territory of the creator chicken.

    "Well, what''s this time?" Dashao also asked excitedly.

    "Ah... Damn bug, you come again!" The ancestral chicken of good fortune shouted angrily. Obviously, every time he laid eggs, the insect would run to check it at the first time, which made her very unhappy.

    The insect Lord went up and knocked around for a few times, and said discouraged, "it''s not the kind of egg you can eat. This time it''s a ''Divine crystal''."

    "Ha ha, ''Shenjing'' OK, that''s what I need." Ye Wufeng laughed and took away the fist sized egg. The egg looked crystal clear and slightly glowed with five colors. Both in size and quality, it was better than the pieces provided by the spirit eater. Although the energy contained was huge, it seemed very gentle, and the absorption speed was faster than the previous "divine crystals".

    After seeing that the host was coming, the ancestral chicken of fortune was very friendly and said hello. After all, she made a home in someone else''s "world". She was a reasonable chicken.

    After the placement of a large number of sacred objects, earth shaking changes have taken place in the world. The prestige emitted by the core continent is more powerful. The spirit of the gods on it has been concentrated to crystal. Even the whole continent is covered with a layer of broken sacred stones. Several other small continents and islands are also affected by it, and the evolution speed has doubled.

    Ye Wufeng came to the world tree with satisfaction, sat cross legged, sat on the land covered with divine stones, closed the door, and held a fist sized "divine crystal" to practice. This extremely extravagant behavior is really great.

    The spirit spirit penetrates into the body. Most of them only feel that the cultivation of level 7 emperor''s realm will soon become loose, and there are signs of breakthrough at any time.

    No, it''s not solid enough. Ye Wufeng tries his best to compress the spirit Qi in his body. Originally, the energy required for him to advance to each level is astronomical. It''s not too much to say that he is a bottomless hole, but the concentration of the spirit Qi here can fill him again and again.

    After an hour, Da Shao has compressed the spirit Qi in his body 33 times, and finally he can''t suppress it anymore.

    "Boom..." the vast momentum soared into the sky, and the sky was auspicious. The virtual shadows of Kirin, Pang, xuangui, Qinglong and Phoenix circled and danced above Ye Wufeng''s head; Diyong Golden Lotus, the whole core mainland Golden Lotus is open everywhere, and the emperor''s territory has made a breakthrough at level 8!

    Ye Wufeng looked at the vision in front of him in shock and asked the insect Lord, "what''s the situation? It''s just that he broke through from level 7 emperor to level 8 emperor. How could he make such a big scene?"

    The insect Lord was stunned again, shook his head and said, "you ask me, I ask who to go? Even if it is to break through the zunzhe state, there shouldn''t be such a scene!"

    "Hum..." a pillar of Qi fell from the sky and rushed into the head of Da Shao. The virtual shadows of auspicious animals scattered into giant eggs, scattered and shot out, and disappeared. A huge pond suddenly appeared near the world tree, and a budding lotus flowed out, filled with strong Qi of creation.

    "Well, what''s going on?" I was overwhelmed by one strange thing after another.

    The insect Lord rubbed his eyes mercilessly to ensure that what he saw was true. Then he suddenly screamed and said, "how is it possible? What''s your realm? Why did the first batch of life in your ''world'' begin to conceive at this time?"

    "What do you mean?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "Don''t you see? The virtual shadows of those divine beasts have been transformed into eggs and entered the breeding stage. Once they are born, they are the divine beasts of creation, as well as the golden lotus of creation, and the ''blessing of creation'' that falls on your head. This is a thank-you gift from your ''world''." The insect Master said excitedly.

    "Thank you? What''s the advantage?" Big and small are also full of joy.

    "The benefits of the cultivation of nature are generally physical enhancement, intelligence enhancement, talent enhancement and potential enhancement. In short, I haven''t heard of anyone who has received the cultivation of nature. Only when he has made a great contribution to the universe can he get such a gift of thanks. For example, when the universe exists or dies, he can turn the tide and save the world, and others can be used again You won''t get any thanks for big things. I really don''t know what you''ve done to trigger this great opportunity. "

    Looking at the look of envy, jealousy and hatred on the insect master''s face, ye Wufeng couldn''t help feeling very happy. He said, "is it because I introduced 32 kinds of creation gods from the outside, which made the ''world'' very happy, so I took out this gift to thank me?"

    "Well, it''s really possible." Lord Chong thought calmly and said, after all, what Da Shao has done this time is unprecedented. From the perspective of the "world", this is indeed a great contribution, and it is reasonable to give blessings for this.

 Chapter 497

    Leaving the "world" and calling three disciples together with Ling Xuanyu Shang and Leng Feng to the jade wall of creation, it is enough to achieve such good results for Ling Xuan mainland. Six broke into the top 100 of Tianjiao list, and the rise of Ling Xuan mainland is a foregone conclusion. It is the most urgent thing to seize the time to understand the 3000 Avenue and integrate the 3000 Avenue.

    Several people entered the jade wall of creation together, and their respective cultivation will not be mentioned for the time being.

    The Tianjiao of the lingxuan continent outside has been knocked unconscious by one surprise after another.

    "Who is Leng Feng? How come I''ve never heard of a family with the surname ''Leng''? It''s 97 in the Tianjiao list. Is it so simple to attack the saint against the sky now?"

    "Simple fart, you go and have a fight with the Holy One. If you can insist on one move, I''ll kowtow to you."

    "Who is lingxuanyu hurt? Is it male or female? Brother Yu, is this also a member of your royal family? The snow hiding is really deep. We have never heard of it. Tut Tut, it ranks 80th. It''s powerful!"

    Lingxuan feather emperor nodded bitterly and said, "it''s really a member of our royal family, but even I just heard that it''s the new ''tenth day daughter'' of our family." He is really happy and depressed. He is happy that there is also a royal family among the top 100. Is he depressed.

    "Lord Niuniu has broken into the top 50. You know, Lord Niuniu is a great alchemy master. The ''Niuniu Dan building'' in the Tianjiao list is very popular now and ranks first among all the shops."

    "Who is Jian 13? Unexpectedly, he broke into the 45th without saying a word."

    "There''s another Jin Yuejiao. She''s too fierce. She''s No. 40 in the Tianjiao list. It sounds like a woman''s name."

    "Hahaha, I''m right. They all broke into the top 100. Who dares to look down on our lingxuan continent? What about the broken continent? It can also produce peerless demons." Lingxuan Tianming stayed in the outer town and almost laughed. Now when he walked outside, he pulled his chest as high as he could. He wanted to keep his nostrils straight to the sky.

    "Brother Tianming, doesn''t that mean that the Mainland origin has a chance to repair?"

    "Will our hometown rise again?"

    "We don''t have to look at people''s faces in order to break through the saints?"

    "Yes, lingxuan land will become better and better. We will not only have the holy land, but also more and more. Do you think there will be more people in the top 100 of Tianjiao list?" Lingxuan said triumphantly.

    "Ha ha, of course it''s impossible. It''s good for them to have one or two to enter."

    "Yes, yes, I don''t know who laughs at who?"

    Meteorite continent.

    "Who can tell us what''s going on? Haven''t all the only geniuses in lingxuan mainland been selected by us in advance?"

    "Now suddenly there are six in the top 100 of Tianjiao list, especially this ye Wufeng, who broke into the seventh place. Who is he?"

    More than a dozen heads of large families on the tianmeteorite continent held an emergency meeting, and the old man headed by him was furious.

    "Hehe, lingxuan clan leader, should I ask you, isn''t lingxuan mainland the world of your lingxuan family? You don''t know that so many talents have emerged all at once? And you look carefully. The name ranked 80th is lingxuan rain injury. It''s all from your royal family. Don''t tell me you don''t know, I don''t believe it!"

    "I don''t believe it. Even lingxuan Aotian, who is known as the first demon in the family, can''t reach this ranking? What''s his ranking? Let me see, oh, it has fallen to the 98th, ha ha!"

    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" The head of the lingxuan clan said with a black face. Lingxuan Aotian is his great grandson and the younger generation he has high hopes for. He is 28 years old. He has always been the best among the younger generation in tianmeteorite mainland. He conquered the arrogance of other nationalities against the sky. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly overtaken by six people in a broken lower continent at the same time.

    And what''s the age of these guys, telling jokes? Leng Feng is 23, ye Wufeng is 21, Ling Xuanyu is 18, Jin Yuejiao is 17, Jian is 13 and Ling Niuniu is 9.

    Nine? What the hell is this? A nine year old girl broke into the top 50 of the Tianjiao list. It''s ridiculous.

    "Let''s talk about ye Wufeng first. I want to know if anyone knows who he is?" Lingxuan clan leader calmed down slowly and said.

    "I have to ask the Ye family, ye old ghost. I remember that your family also has a branch on the lingxuan continent."

    "Yes, I did. I chose a good Tianjiao a few years ago, but I haven''t heard of a man named Ye Wufeng." The leaf family said faintly.

    Just then, a sharp voice sounded, "I think I may know who ye Wufeng is!"

    "Boom..." the head beard of lingxuan family was angry and oppressed along the direction of the sound source.

    "Boom..." the same powerful momentum came out and dispersed the momentum.

    "I said lingxuan clan leader, you can''t take it out on the younger generation of our Feng family if you are in a bad mood!" The wind family said coldly.

    "Hum! If adults speak, young people dare to interrupt casually. Teach him a lesson and teach him what rules are!" Lingxuan clan leader Leng hum a way.

    "Youliang is Tianjiao who came up from the lower world this year. He has been a nine level emperor at a young age. Now he ranks 1200 in the Tianjiao list. Since he says he knows who ye Wufeng is, it''s better to listen to him." The wind family leader said faintly.

    "OK, you say!"

    "I do know a man named Ye Wufeng in the lower world. Our relationship is very familiar and is also a sworn enemy. My family was destroyed by him. He is indeed a member of the Ye family." A young man of Yin duck gnashed his teeth and said that it was Feng Wanliang who had a deep hatred with Ye Wufeng. Of course, he has now changed his name to Feng Youliang.

    "Nonsense, why didn''t I know that there are such people in the Ye family? Although Tianjiao was not selected from the lower world this year, people have been paying attention to the situation there. I''ve never heard of a Tianjiao called Ye Wufeng." The leaf family leader angrily scolded.

    "You misunderstood. I''m not talking about the Ye family in Wangcheng, but the Ye family in Maple Leaf City." Feng Youliang said calmly.

    "Maple Leaf City? What do you mean?" The Ye family frowned slightly. He had never heard of the Ye family in Maple Leaf City.

    "You may not know that this Maple Leaf City is located in the southern border of the lower boundary, and it is also the hometown of Xiaxia. It is a remote place with extremely thin aura. The maple leaf city''s Ye family was expelled by the King City''s Ye family decades ago because of some big mistake. The King City''s Ye family doesn''t recognize them at all. You don''t know that ye Wufeng''s existence is normal."

    "So you and he have known each other since childhood?"

 Chapter 498

    When Feng Youliang finished what he knew about ye Wufeng, the leaders of all ethnic groups present were silent.

    He was a little genius until he was eight years old, then he was a waste for nearly ten years, and then one day he suddenly rose to the height of seventh in the current Tianjiao list. All this only shows one thing, that is, there is a big secret in this young man named Ye Wufeng.

    "Boy, are you sure he killed the bloodthirsty tiger at the semi holy peak in the king''s territory?" The head of lingxuan family locked his eyes tightly and Feng Youliang asked.

    "I''m sure, because he broke through the emperor''s territory after exterminating the bloodthirsty tiger family, which many people have seen." Feng Youliang said firmly.

    "It turned out to be a peerless demon who broke level 10. No wonder he can break into the top 10 of Tianjiao list. Our royal family wants this Tianjiao." The head of lingxuan family said excitedly.

    "Hum, didn''t you wake up? His surname is ye. He''s from our Ye family." The leaf family long Leng hum a way.

    "Hehe, there are many people surnamed ye in the world, and they are all from your family. The key depends on whether others admit your Ye family." The head of lingxuan family laughed.

    "I agree. With what surname ye, it must belong to your Ye family? Of course, it mainly depends on the wishes of the parties. Everyone has a chance."

    "Yes, there are opportunities." Many people agree.

    "Hum, compare resources and details. Why should you compete with our lingxuan family?" Leng hum, head of lingxuan clan.

    "The winner is unknown. Our Tong family can''t compare with you in terms of resources. However, our Tong family has peerless Tianjiao Tong xiner. Although it has fallen out of the top 100 of Tianjiao list, it''s also a little beauty who can defeat the saints against the sky. Do you royal family have it?" The Tong family said with a long smile.

    "Shameless!"

    "How shameless!"

    The people cursed each other and left.

    "You Liang, what do you think of this matter? No matter who''s in the hands of this ye Wufeng, it''s not a good thing for our Feng family!" After leaving, the wind family said with a long frown.

    "Hehe, the patriarch doesn''t need to worry too much. According to my understanding of Ye Wufeng, he won''t join other families. He has only the Ye family of Maple Leaf City in his heart." The wind said with a good mind.

    "What should we do at the Feng family?"

    "Clan leader, all the strong families headed by lingxuan are arrogant. Once Ye Wufeng refuses, they will become angry and become angry. I don''t know whether they will end up immortal. However, fierce conflicts are inevitable. We Feng family just need to stay away and watch the excitement. Snipes and mussels compete for benefits. We just need to be the fisherman. We just need to be the fisherman Just light them a fire in the dark. " There was a sinister light in Feng Youliang''s eyes.

    "Good idea, but are you sure he won''t join any family on our meteorite continent?" The wind family leader is still a little worried.

    "No, he''s the seventh in the list of Tianjiao. How can he see these families on the mainland? Besides, what if he joins? It''s a disaster or a blessing for that family."

    "What do you say?"

    "Patriarch, do you think, no matter which family he joins, will more than a dozen other families agree? It is likely to unite and destroy that family at the first time!"

    The head of the wind family suddenly opened up, patted Feng Youliang''s shoulder with satisfaction, and laughed: "good, good, it''s really resourceful and resourceful."

    "If any fool family moves his parents, it''s really lively." Feng Liang has a sinister look on his face. Ye Wufeng''s warning to him is still in his ears when he is in the capital. Therefore, he dares to deal with Ye Wufeng by various means, but he dare not touch his family, or at least dare not jump out by himself.

    Within the jade wall of creation, a fist burst out, and the huge fist seal roared past like a bright world.

    "Ah... Master, what is this? When did Zhentian fist become like this? There seems to be something in the fist seal!" Niuniu opened her mouth wide, as if she could insert a cooked egg.

    "Hehe, master has blessed the ''boundary force'' in the fist seal. Only when the ''world'' is full can we do it." Ye Wufeng''s voice also took a little pride.

    Niuniu also tried hard and finally vented: "no, master, Niuniu can''t mobilize all the power of the world. Only a little Niuniu can use it."

    "Don''t worry, after all, you have just formed the world. The three thousand Avenue is not as perfect, and the power of the soul is not strong enough. Next, we will stay here, integrate the three thousand Avenue, and realize the great fullness of each Avenue. In that case, Niuniu will also be able to create a big world." Da Shao rubbed her little head and said, now the realm is not important to everyone. Just by relying on the concentration of the spirit of the core continent in his "world", he can easily escort everyone to the holy land.

    He has already deduced the rudiment of the integration of the three thousand Avenue, and now he is short of some minor adjustments. Originally, he wanted to directly tell Niuniu the result of his deduction, but after comparison, he found that the three thousand Avenue understood by the two people is not exactly the same. I''m afraid there will be a big problem if they copy mechanically.

    The world in everyone''s eyes is different, and the avenue in everyone''s heart is also very different. We can only rely on ourselves to deduce step by step. The result is important, the process is more important, and there is no shortcut.

    Finally, ye Wufeng just gave Niuniu a hint. He didn''t mention any specific details. He was afraid to affect the girl''s real thoughts.

    Everyone practiced and walked on the road in their hearts.

    There is no time for cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.

    On this day, ye Wufeng, who kept the same posture for three years, slowly opened his eyes like wood carving and clay sculpture. His eyes were introverted and deep, which made people dare not look for a long time. He sat for three years and connected the 3000 Avenue perfectly and orderly like building blocks. After repeated deliberation, he solved all possible problems, Now he has integrated 2000 kinds of roads.

    Suddenly wake up just because of a sudden feeling. Today is the last chance. That old enemy is about to leave Tianjiao list. If you don''t challenge, you won''t have a chance.

    Ye Wufeng took out Tianjiao''s token and found many messages, which were greetings and farewell messages from good friends. The ranking on Tianjiao''s list has also undergone earth shaking changes. He has changed from the original seventh to the fourth, and many familiar names have disappeared.

 Chapter 499

    The familiar names of divine burial, Lingyou regret, soul Yan, Qian Meier, Longwu, youjunhen, Manlong, zhanchi, Wurong, Wuxuan and tiger have disappeared from the list of Tianjiao, and replaced by many names that have never been heard of. It must be that the age is coming, and old acquaintances have chosen to break through the saint.

    It''s only three years. Things are right and people are wrong. The hot scene of the auction is like yesterday. Ye Wufeng picked up the token and found the names of the little guys. In the past three years, they have made great progress, all of them have entered the top 50. Although Niuniu and them have been closed to understand the road within the jade wall of creation and did not challenge upward, because a large number of Tianjiao left in front, Their ranking has also risen, and they have advanced a lot.

    "Fat man, are you there?" Ye Wufeng sent a message.

    "Wow... Boss, you have appeared. I haven''t seen you for three years, but I miss us." Soon the fat man replied.

    "Well, I''ve been closed all the time. I just left today. Where are you?"

    "We are all..."

    Big and young soon appeared in front of them.

    The little guys have grown up. Three years is still very obvious for the 13-year-old and 14-year-old. Zhan Kuang and manxiong are like two iron towers. The poison fairy has now emerged as a tall and graceful girl. The 16-year-old young girl really feels very different from before. The little magic stick is full of Fairy Spirit, It really looks like an expert outside the world, and Qian Baobao is still full of jewels, from a little fat man to a big fat man.

    "Boss!"

    "Big brother!"

    The little guys gathered around with the same excitement as before.

    "Yes, you''ve all grown up!" Ye Wufeng is also full of joy. The little guy''s talents are very strong. Now they are all semi holy peaks. Compared with three years ago, although they have only improved three small realms, which is not very big, it can be seen that the accumulation has been very thick and can break through the holy realm at any time.

    "I found that the Tianjiao list has changed a lot this time. I''ll ask you about it."

    "It''s estimated that those who left have entered the nine top forces. Brother, you don''t know how depressed the God burial is. After getting the artifact you refined, brother, he accumulated for two years. Half a year ago, he was full of confidence to challenge devil day. As a result, he was beaten by devil day. Later, he insisted on it for an hour with high speed. Finally, he found an opportunity to release a big move and end it As a result, I just broke the defense of the devil day and left a small scar on others'' hands. Seeing that I didn''t win the chance, the God burial directly admitted defeat. On the same day, I broke through the Holy Land and completely bid farewell to the list of Tianjiao. " Qian said with spittle.

    "Can you see the war?" Ye Wufeng asked excitedly.

    "Well, not only did I see it, but I also recorded it. I knew you needed it, boss." The little fat man proudly took out a photo, and the spirit stone roared.

    Big Shao looked at him speechless. This little guy is really good at grasping business opportunities. This battle process of ranking first and second in Tianjiao list has been regarded as a peak battle. It is not only valuable, but also has unlimited room for appreciation in the future. The greater the achievements of magic sky and God burial, the higher the price of this photo spirit stone.

    Ye Wufeng activated the spirit stone and carefully watched the battle between them. Because the strength gap between them is a little big, the process is not wonderful, but we can see how the strength of magic day is. This is also what most people care about.

    The palm used by the devil''s first move to attack the God''s burial obviously carried the "boundary force", and the power was at least more than the "force of two boundaries". Because he recognized the essence of this palm, the God''s burial changed to using speed guerrilla, which exposed the disadvantage of devil''s speed. He really didn''t have a good way to speed the God''s burial until the God''s burial finally put all his eggs in one basket, The full blow of the "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern" with nine times the power and the "initial bone" divine pattern with five times the power could only bring a small wound to the devil. There was no hope of victory, so he had to admit defeat and leave.

    Ye Wufeng saw a lot of things from it. The power of the last blow of the divine burial was really strong. He had the strength comparable to that of the Ninth level saint''s realm. The attack suddenly soared 14 times, and its power had exceeded that of the general venerable realm. On the surface, mortian took the blow easily and suffered only a small injury, but he could see it, In fact, devil Tian took it reluctantly, at least not as easy as he showed.

    "Ha ha, I know the situation. I can add the power of the three realms to my moves. I am not proficient in mastering the power of the three realms. In the face of high-speed attacks, the conversion between attack and defense is not fast enough." Dashao said with a happy smile.

    "Boss, what are you whispering? I can''t hear you clearly!" Several people shouted discontentedly.

    "Oh, nothing. I''m just evaluating the real combat power of devil day. I''m going to challenge him soon." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Ah... Brother, you''re going to challenge that pervert! Can you win?"

    "I don''t know. Try it. You can''t push back. He may be leaving soon." The corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up and drew a faint arc. In three years, 3000 continents in his "world" have begun to take shape. Although there is still a long way to complete, it is much stronger than himself three years ago. In addition to integrating the three thousand roads, he has simulated the possibility of the integration of multiple attribute "boundary forces" in his mind over the past three years, Although there has been no real attempt, there should be no problem integrating the three.

    "Well, I''ll go now. You guys just wait here for my good news." Ye Wufeng disappeared in a flash.

    "Wow... Come on, get ready to watch the war. You must record the elder brother''s style of hanging and beating the devil day." The fat man shouted with exaggeration.

    "Are you sure that eldest brother can win? I just saw that eldest brother still looks like an eight level emperor." The poison fairy said anxiously.

    "Cut, realm cultivation is meaningless to brother. When have you seen brother fight a battle without confidence? Brother just saw the strength of magic sky, but still insisted on the challenge, which shows that brother has a certain chance of winning." Qian said carelessly.

    "Big brother will win!" Manxiong and zhankuang said firmly.

    "Little stick, you say!" Several pairs of eyes fell on Zhuge Shenkun.

    The little god stick pretended to pinch his fingers and said, "big brother has a better chance to win."

 Chapter 500

    In the vast universe and endless starry sky, a terrible magic dragon stood on the void. On the upper wall of the huge and ferocious dragon head sat a young man in black robe. The young man in black robe took out a flashing token and couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, someone dared to challenge himself in the end. He really didn''t know how to live or die.

    After a few breaths, at a place not far from him, the space ripples in circles, and a young man in white robes walked out slowly.

    After seeing the black robed youth opposite, the white robed youth''s star eyes twinkled slightly and said faintly: "fortunately, it''s not late. Devil day, come to war!"

    The young man in black couldn''t help being a little stunned and said with great interest, "you know I''m going to be a saint today and leave Tianjiao list?"

    "Well, I can probably feel it, so I came in a hurry just to beat you up." The tone of the young man in white is as plain as that of an old friend.

    "Beat me? Hahaha, I haven''t heard such interesting words for a long time. Is it up to you?" The young man in black laughed.

    "Well, it''s up to me!"

    The young man in black put away his smile slowly and said coldly, "have we met somewhere? I''m a little familiar with your breath."

    "Oh, devil, I haven''t forgotten your breath. Although strictly speaking, we haven''t met, we can only say that we almost met." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Oh, I remember. You are the one who is mixed with the Qian family in the Tianta of the town and is bad for me." Devil suddenly remembered.

    "I didn''t expect that the mole ants in those years were qualified to challenge me today."

    "Magic day, there are many things you can''t think of. Ben Shao is not only qualified to challenge you, but also has the strength to sling you!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly. Who can''t pretend to force.

    "Roar..." the magic dragon at the foot of magic sky suddenly roared and ran out.

    "Hum, let my little pet play with you first to see if you are worth it." Devil said coldly.

    Looking at the ferocious demon dragon killing himself in a moment, ye Wufeng just glanced at it and said, "energetically, you go and beat it to death. It''s ugly to die. The whole big reptile really doesn''t know where it looks like a dragon except its head. The demon family''s definition of dragon really makes people dare not compliment. It''s more appropriate for me to call Warcraft."

    A dark shadow flew out of the body of Da Shao, as fast as lightning, rushed to the front of the Warcraft in an instant, and a small fist hit the center of its eyebrows.

    "Boom..." like a meteorite, Warcraft''s body as big as a mountain rolled upside down.

    "Haw..." with a loud sound of insects, the little mouth opened wide and sucked hard into the air, like a long whale drinking water. A large amount of emptiness was swallowed by him. Then his insect body began to grow up, and soon it was as big as a mountain and the size of that Warcraft.

    "Powerful demon bug!" A touch of hate appeared in the devil''s eyes.

    "Energetically, you take that ugly Warcraft to other places to play. Don''t affect me." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Good!" He kicked the Warcraft with a vigorous and enthusiastic foot. For three years, he had no chance to fight since he was invincible, but he was suffocated.

    "You have something to do with the damn Zerg!" The devil asked murderously.

    "Well, congratulations on your correct answer. Unfortunately, I didn''t win the prize. I''m not only related to the Zerg, but also very deep." Big Shao defiantly said that there were millions of people who died in the mouth of the Zerg army when the demon clan invaded. Ye Wufeng was clear about this, but so what? The demon clan is destined to be an immortal enemy, and there is no need to ease the relationship at all.

    "All Zerg die!" With one fist, the devil''s power rolled. It seemed that there was a demon world in the fist power.

    "Wrong, all demons should die!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and hit up with a tit for tat fist. The fist seal was purple and blue, as if it were a world of wind and thunder.

    "Boom..." after the loud noise, they flew backwards at the same time and stopped the backward momentum by stepping on the stars behind them.

    "''The power of the two worlds''? I didn''t expect you to be able to use the power of the world. No wonder you dare challenge me." Devil Tian said coldly after being slightly surprised.

    "Mo Tian, you were so powerful in the Tianta of the town that you didn''t dare to look at it directly. Now you''re not just like this. That would disappoint me." Ye Wufeng stood with his hands down and said faintly.

    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting. I didn''t expect that my magic day would be underestimated." After laughing wildly, the murderous spirit filled the sky from the demon celestial body., The devil''s horn behind his head emitted a faint black light, "you can let me unlock a seal. You did what God burial didn''t do."

    "A layer of seal, release!"

    "Boom..." the black magic gas wrapped him in it. A moment later, the magic gas dissipated and the magic sky reappeared.

    Big and small eyes narrowed slightly, and magic sky''s hands were covered with a layer of dense black scales. If his fingers moved slightly, he would make a "Ga Zhi Zhi" sound.

    "Broken world claw!" A huge claw print fell from the sky, as if to break Ye Wufeng and the stars behind him.

    Ye Wufeng''s eye of heaven ran fast and hit him with a punch.

    "Zhentian fist, wind and thunder open the sky!" The fist of terror turns into two dragons, circling and winding up into the sky.

    "Boom..." two amazing forces collided violently. This is the collision between the two worlds. The darkness, destruction and chaos of the demon world tried to eliminate all obstacles. The wind and thunder dragons, like a drill bit that can pierce the heaven and earth, rotated and vowed to pierce the magic claw that covers the sky.

    After dozens or hundreds of impacts, the wind and thunder dragons issued a low dragon roar at the same time, breaking a big hole in the palm of the claw and swaying up.

    "Boom..." the strength of both sides was exhausted at the same time, and a variety of energy filled the starry sky.

    The devil''s face changed slightly and said in surprise: "you offset my attack of the power of the three worlds with the attack of the power of the two worlds. Why?"

    "Hum, do you think I''ll tell you? Fool!" Ye Wufeng gave him a middle finger with a cold hum. The eye of heaven is one of his secrets. How can he tell the enemy.

    "You want to die!" The devil kicked his feet fiercely, and a large area of void collapsed. His body was like a meteor across the sky and killed Da Shao in an instant.

    "Hum, come on, I''ve always heard that the demon clan is strong and better at melee. I''ll try it. Who''s strong!" The war spirit rolled out, and ye Wufeng, like a loaded shell, directly hit a passage of space debris with his strong body and killed it strongly.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    The two turned into two human fierce beasts and fought in one place.

 Chapter 501

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    Fist to leg, only attack without defense, very pure street fighting.

    After a crazy fight for an hour, the two flew out upside down.

    Devil Tian''s face became very ugly, his face was black and blue, his face was covered with blood, and he couldn''t tell whether he was angry or beaten. The fight on his flesh didn''t take advantage of him at all, and even suffered a small loss. During the fight, he found that there was something wrong. The strength of the other party was similar to his own flesh, but his recovery was far more than himself, The injury that just appeared recovered in an instant, so that now it looks as if it has never been hurt. That face is still the same look that I hated to beat just now, and I look very embarrassed by comparison.

    "Hey, are you a divine beast or a Terran?" He couldn''t help asking, the Terran friar should not have such a strong defense even if it was pure physical cultivation, and the speed of recovery was even more unexplainable.

    "Hehe, Ben Shao is of course a Terran." Ye Wufeng smiled. He was very satisfied with such a victory.

    "How is it possible that even the natural physical cultivation of barbarians and Titans can''t have such strong defense and recovery." Devil said incredulously.

    "I''m not a physical trainer. I just practice occasionally." Dashao joked that the world tree''s own green wood aura can repair the body unparalleled in the world. This is his biggest secret. Of course, no one can tell him.

    "You..."

    "Hoo..." the devil took a long breath and calmed down. "With the physical strength of you and me, it''s meaningless to fight like this." He raised his hand and pulled out a black magic gun.

    Ye Wufeng frowned slightly. What a strange long gun. It''s not so much a gun as a spine, one by one. The refining method is very rough. He didn''t see any powerful inscriptions, but it gives people a very powerful feeling.

    "Ye Wufeng, I remember you. This'' Baijie magic gun ''is refined from the spine left by the Baijie magic emperor of my demon family. The Baijie magic emperor has entered 100 interfaces and countless creatures from all walks of life have died in his hands. The fierce power of this magic gun ranks tenth in the list of weapons in my demon world. I have never fought with anyone since I got this gun. You are the first!" The devil shook his gun and said coldly.

    It turned out to be the emperor''s skeleton. No wonder it felt so fierce. It was a real fierce soldier. Ye Wufeng didn''t dare to be careless. He slowly took out the yaori gold sword of the half trail weapon, "demon clan, your weapon refining technology is really terrible. It''s really a waste of such good materials." Then he pulled a sword flower, "Ben, this will let you see the difference between ''utensil'' and refining material."

    As soon as the devil''s hands were twisted, the hundred boundary devil''s gun was stabbed by lightning. At the moment of the devil''s gun shaking, a towering devil''s power was suppressed.

    My eyes are tiny. The magic gun doesn''t sell very well, but the emperor''s prestige is not vulgar. This pressure has seriously affected my actions.

    "Open!" With a roar, a wisp of purple electricity between his eyebrows opened a slit, and the willful villain sat in it. The villain''s purple eyes suddenly opened, and the power of God and soul rolled out. The little mouth opened gently, and the Sanskrit blew out.

    "Hum...!"

    The power of the demon emperor dissipated at low tide, and the pressure around Ye Wufeng disappeared.

    "The devil shot the world!" The combination of magic, heaven and man came through the air.

    The young man suddenly jumped in his heart. With the help of the residual power of the devil emperor, the power contained in it was not so much the power of the devil as the power of the devil gun itself.

    He held the Yao sun golden sword high above his head, and a sword shaped holy mountain rose into the sky. The sword Qi was maneuvering and the divine power was shaking the sky.

    "Boom..." the war spirit was boiling and rushed into Jianshan. He split his arms and cut off with a sword.

    "The five elements break the sky and kill the gods!"

    Sword chopping contains the "five elements world". In the past three years, ye Wufeng has successfully integrated the five attributes into one according to the principle that the five elements are born together, gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth and earth generates gold, and applied them to chopping. The power of supporting the five realms is his present limit.

    "Boom..." two terrorist attacks collided together, and cosmic storms and space turbulence shook out. The starry sky thousands of miles around was stirred up in a mess. Even several big stars nearby were shocked and deviated from the original track. Although this starry battlefield is only fictional, the simulated and real existence are the same.

    Black holes in space appear constantly, and the star field seems to be about to burst.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng flew backward and crashed into a big star.

    Devil Tian''s face was gloomy and didn''t like to be surprised. A shallow scratch on the magic gun was so dazzling. As a competition for the power of this attack, the magic gun won, but as a weapon, the long sword in the other party''s hand prevailed. What shocked him was that it was the great emperor''s bone. What kind of artifact could hurt it, although it was only a shallow scratch, But that''s hurt.

    "Boom..." Dashao rushes out of the big star, carelessly wipes the blood foam on the corner of his mouth, and satisfactorily plays the Yao RI gold sword in his hand. It is worthy of being a half trail device, and even the great emperor''s bones can defend it.

    "Demon Tian, you have disappointed Ben Shao. Is that the extent of using the power of the great emperor? If this is the case, the war can be over!" With a sneer, ye Wufeng raised the yaori golden sword in his hand.

    "Three fold gods kill and cut, and five elements break the sky!" The three sword shaped sacred mountains rushed out in an instant, rotated on top of their heads, and merged into one in an instant, filled with the powerful power of heaven and earth.

    Damn it, this move can also improve the power. The devil''s face turned black, and a dark line came out of the devil''s corner behind his head and spread to him.

    "Two layer seal, release!" Scales emerge upward from the ankle and eventually cover the neck.

    "Demon emperor two guns, demon dominates the world!" The spine shaped magic gun came from the horizontal attack. It is not so much a gun as a stick or whip.

    Ye Wufeng smiled coldly and said, "it''s not enough to untie the second seal."

    "Divine bone divine pattern activation!" A mysterious pattern lit up on his sternum, as if to form a vast cosmic star map. At the moment of the star map, the sword power soared six times.

    "Xuanyuan nine fold sword pattern, activate!" The nine array patterns on the golden sword lit up in turn, and the sword power soared nine times again within three breath.

    "Gravity pattern, activate!" The shape of yaori golden sword changed in an instant, from an ancient long sword to a huge heavy sword.

    "Cut!"

    "Cut!"

    "Cut!"

 Chapter 502

    The world-class sword is an epoch-making one. Even the war god of zhanzu, the founder of shenmie, will be amazed by it when he sees it.

    "Boom..." the yaori gold sword shining with the colorful light of the world was fiercely split on the barrel of the Baijie magic gun.

    Like dozens of big stars exploding together, the aurora of destruction burst out madly between them.

    "Roar... Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can the power of the five elements be so strong? Only the power of my demon world is the most powerful and supreme power." The devil roared angrily.

    "Click... CLICK!" After a short confrontation, the balance of victory and defeat has begun to tilt. The power of the demon emperor is really strong. It actually withstood Ye Wufeng''s sword power increased by 15 times. However, the magic gun itself can''t bear it. Taking the cutting point of the yaori golden sword as the starting point, it extends out a dense crack. After all, it is only the remains of a dead emperor, The weak to explosive refining skill of the demon family only reluctantly made it into the shape of a gun. It not only didn''t depict the inscription, but also didn''t even use the basic quenching.

    No, the devil was shocked. The devil emperor''s skeleton was going to break. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence spewed out. Blood lines flowed into the magic gun. The trend of gun body fragmentation was stopped.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes twinkled slightly, and the state of the magic gun was about to collapse. How could he escape his eye of heaven? A spiritual light flashed in his mind. He suddenly withdrew his left foot and drew a circle in place. The Tai Chi diagram formed by the integration of yin and Yang floated under his feet. He suddenly turned his body and cut off the yaori golden sword. Instead of reducing its power, it increased by a few points.

    "Boom..."

    The magic gun vibrated violently, and the situation that finally stabilized collapsed again.

    "Poof ~" the devil spewed out a mouthful of blood essence again.

    "Hum, I let you spray!" Ye Wufeng repeatedly whirled and chopped, and came three times in one breath.

    The devil had to spit out three mouthfuls of blood essence again.

    The sword power is exhausted, and the desire to completely destroy the magic gun has not been achieved. Ye Wufeng kicks Zhongmo Tian''s chest and flies back.

    "Boom..." magic day was like a home run baseball and deeply crashed into the stars. After more than ten breaths, he got up in embarrassment. His face turned white and looked at the big footprints on his chest. His eyes were red with boundless shame.

    Ye Wufeng was disgusted and rubbed the soles of his shoes in the void, as if he had stepped on something disgusting.

    "I said, devil, you really have enough blood essence. Don''t you feel bad that you keep spraying so much?" Dashao said jokingly.

    Demon Tian took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He looked at the yaori golden sword in Ye Wufeng''s hand and said, "it''s another artifact that can burst out suddenly. The divine burial made me suffer a little loss by this means."

    "Oh, you mean the star lightsaber. I refined the sword, and I carved the sword pattern myself. Isn''t it good?" Dashao said proudly.

    "It''s true. I didn''t expect you to be an instrument refining master."

    "Well, let''s go on. We just vomited a little blood, but it''s not a serious injury. There''s no need to delay time." Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    Devil Tian''s face stagnated. No matter who was exposed on the spot, he felt very bad. He really didn''t suffer much injury, but he spewed five mouthfuls of blood essence, which made his body a little weak.

    "Alas, I really didn''t expect that my magic heaven would be forced to go all out by a person with a lower level than me." Magic heaven sighed, his hands turned, and continuously put dozens of magic seals into his body, and the magic patterns on the Magic Horn flickered.

    "Three layer seal, release!" A long tail came out of the body, with dense scales standing upside down, looking ferocious.

    "Four layer seal, release!" A pair of demon wings stretch out from behind without feathers. They are all composed of wing bones and wing membranes.

    "Five layer seal, release!" Scales spread all over his face. When all the five seals were untied, the pattern composed of magic patterns floated out of his body.

    "Ye Wufeng, the young Lord remembered you and forced me to untie all the five seals. We still have an hour. After that, I will automatically break through the holy land. I will entertain you well within this hour." The devil said Yin Yin and looked terrible with that ugly face.

    Ye Wufeng''s pupils suddenly tightened, and the magic sky became very terrible after completely breaking the seal, which was many times stronger than before.

    "Magic explosion!" The void at the foot of the devil suddenly exploded without warning, and the Warcraft like body appeared in front of Ye Wufeng.

    Dashao''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, a pair of wings appeared in the unsealed magic sky. The speed was so fast that even the eyes of heaven could hardly keep up with his movements.

    In a hurry, he put his arms across the key.

    "The magic dragon wags its tail!" The ferocious tail took up a piece of nothingness and hit it.

    It''s so fast and strong. Looking at a large number of scales standing upside down on the tail in front of me, I just feel cold all over. I finally understand that the current magic sky and just now are two different creatures.

    "Boom..." broke through one star after another and flew millions of miles before being stopped by a strong big star.

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng took a hard bite of blood, his arms were bloody, and his bones were almost broken by this blow. The body of the best artifact was still a little inferior.

    Green wood''s aura gushed out and recovered the injury as quickly as possible. Ye Wufeng''s hands moved and quickly formed one Dharma seal after another.

    "Taoist nine word mantra, Dou word formula, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Do not destroy the golden body, activate!"

    "Star suit, activate!"

    "Eight door dunjia, the birth door is open!"

    "Eight door dunjia, open the door!"

    In the face of an extremely powerful opponent, he can no longer make any reservations and instantly bless all States.

    "The wind dances Lingyun''s wings, out!" The beautiful cyan wings opened and patted a few times, sending out a mysterious wind.

    "Well, this is the world of wind!" Ye Wufeng said softly. The wind danced Lingyun''s wings. I don''t know when they have become a boundary. Although it''s only a top-grade artifact in strength, its function in speed is no different from that of Taoist artifact.

    "Hehe, the best artifacts form the ''world''. It''s really up to you. The artifacts made by abnormal people are also abnormal." The awesome smile of the insect''s master said, in addition to the inevitable factors such as strength and power, the biggest difference between the speaking device and the artifact is whether or not to have the "world". Every Dao is self bound. This is mainly about the ability of the instrument.

    Ye Wufeng''s face is black. What is abnormal? But now is not the time to quarrel. The great enemy devil day is approaching rapidly.

 Chapter 503

    The demon sky in the rapid flight suddenly stopped, and the demon wings behind him beat slowly and rhythmically. He looked at the distance suspiciously. There suddenly erupted a force that even he felt palpitation. Is that Terran in the sealed state like himself? It''s impossible. He doesn''t have magic horn. How can he use this cultivation method.

    At this time, ye Wufeng, who has filled up his state, is taking off his "hundred dragon gold clothes". He really can''t seal the means of cultivation, but he can still practice with weight. After changing an ordinary clothes, he suddenly feels very relaxed and even has the impulse to compete with the Emperor''s realm.

    "One hour, only one hour. You have been the king of the Tianjiao list for so many years. In the end, let me leave you a ''good memory''!" Big little muttered to himself, provoking a bad smile at the corners of his mouth.

    "Broken empty step!" Break the space node in an instant and kill from behind the magic sky in the next moment.

    The divine pattern is activated and the sword pattern flashes.

    "Nine fold sword pulling, breaking the mountain!" Sword chopping contains a world composed of the Golden Road, the earthquake Road, the speed road and the thunder road. The force of the four worlds cuts the devil''s neck horizontally. The speed of this sword exceeds the limit of heaven and earth. As soon as the sword awn appeared, the body of yaori golden sword has crossed the target''s neck.

    "Kacha..." the head and body were separated instantly, and then collapsed into a little magic light and disappeared. It was just a virtual shadow of the magic sky.

    "The magic gun flashed!" A magic gun pierced into Ye Wufeng''s back and came out instantly.

    The virtual shadow burst. It was just the virtual shadow of Ye Wufeng. A sword awn spun out from the side, "nine fold sword pulling, whirling dance!"

    The virtual shadow burst

    The two super-high-speed figures clashed rapidly. They didn''t touch each other once in a Jixiang.

    "Boom..." finally, they fought head-on and flew back. The power of the move was equal to that of Uncle Zhong.

    The dark lacquered eyes of the devil sky emit strange light. They not only surpass themselves in speed, but also surpass themselves in strength and move power, which makes him unable to believe that his current state is actually infinitely close to the holy land, just a magic robbery.

    He put a magic seal into the middle of his eyebrows, and two black beams of light burst out from his eyes.

    "Light of magic ice, freeze!"

    The strange cold breath instantly killed Da Shao''s eyes.

    "Demon pupil art!" Ye Wufeng''s pupil shrinks into a vertical line, and the pupil of destruction in the depth of his left eye is activated instantly. The pupil of destruction taken from the Tao of heaven can only be used three times a month. Usually, he has no chance to use it. This time, he can finally try the ox knife.

    "The light of destruction, annihilation!" The light column of destruction annihilated the light of the two magic ice in a moment.

    Devil day failed to sneak attack, and his face became worse and worse.

    Just then, a huge figure flew rapidly from afar.

    The corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth are turned up. This is Dali''s return.

    "Boss, this guy has been beaten to death by me!" Vigorously carrying the dead body of Warcraft back in triumph.

    "Roar... Damn Zerg, you dare to kill my Warcraft and die for me!" The devil was furious. Although the Warcraft was not his own contract pet, it was just an ordinary mount, it was a great shame to be killed by the other party''s pet, not to mention the deadly enemy Zerg.

    "Devil killing staff!" He used the magic gun as a stick and smashed it hard at Dali.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, the shameless devil Tian actually took action against his spirit insect. He quickly shouted: "be careful!"

    Energetically slightly stunned, glanced at the terrible magic gun that had hit his eyes, and suddenly turned his mouth humanized, expressing full disdain and contempt.

    He grabbed a big mountain and smashed it head-on.

    "Boom..." after the loud noise, the devil was sad.

    Even people with guns don''t know how many million miles they were hit.

    "Sample, how dare you attack me?" Vigorously proudly holding the corpse of Warcraft to Ye Wufeng, "boss, how to deal with this thing."

    Ye Wufeng''s speechless corner of his mouth pulled out, and his worry was superfluous. Vigorously, he had a strange and extreme deity like "Feilai peak", the power of meta magnetism, and the nemesis of all energy, even magic. No matter how strong the boundary force was, it was in vain in front of the power of meta magnetism.

    "Take this thing to the little devil. He should like it better."

    Vigorously support the dead Warcraft to become smaller and return to the ''world''.

    At this time, devil Tian flew back from a distance with a magic gun. His expression was strange and complex. He didn''t know whether it was anger, shame, shock or depression. He was actually photographed by a bug. What''s more, he couldn''t understand what the mountain like artifact was. As soon as he touched his own energy, it was all messed up. He watched himself fly without resistance, But I can''t do anything.

    "Where''s the damn bug?" He asked with a dark face.

    "Back, why, do you still want to fight him?" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    Devil Tian''s face changed. He had nothing to do with the strange mountain. Even if he fought again, he would be tortured.

    "Hoo..." he took a breath: "time is running out, let''s continue." Then without saying a word, he called out a strange black butterfly.

    "Dark demon butterfly, change the world!"

    The magic pattern flashed on the two huge wings of the magic butterfly, circling and dancing in the starry sky. After a few moments, the whole starry sky fell into darkness, and the magic gas rolled like the demon world.

    Ye Wufeng frowned slightly, and obviously felt the rapid enhancement of magic sky''s strength in this environment.

    "Little devil, come out!"

    The little devil of the devil eater swaggered out of the ''world'', wrapped a section of holy devil zuteng around his waist and a magic horn in his hand, "boss, what''s the matter?"

    Big little speechless looked at his clothes and said, "absorb all these evil Qi for me."

    "OK!" The little devil replied happily. His mouth opened like a long whale drinking water, swallowing up the magic Qi all over the sky. Finally, he found the elegant figure of the magic butterfly. As soon as the little guy''s eyes lit up, he caught the Dark Magic Butterfly alive. The greatest function of the Magic Butterfly is to release the darkness and transform the magic Qi, but its combat effectiveness is almost zero. It can transform other worlds into the demon world, This is why the demon clan always spared no effort to invade other interfaces.

    The original strength of mortian has doubled several times, and now he has been beaten back to the prototype. His face is ugly. He looks at the demon eating insect and sees the Magic Horn in his hand, the magic vine in his waist and even the Magic Butterfly in his hand. Mortian''s heart is no longer calm. It is obviously a Zerg, and a Zerg that can devour the magic gas, As the young leader of the demon family, how could he not know the existence of the biggest enemy of the demon family, the "devil eater". As long as there are such insects, he will never want to turn other interfaces into the demon world. Not only that, even the local interface of the demon world will be dangerous, because the devil eater can eat even the origin of the demon world.

 Chapter 504

    "Devil eater, damn it, you have a devil eater!" Devil Tian''s gnashing of teeth glared at Ye Wufeng.

    "Wrong!" Ye Wufeng raised an index finger, swung it around and said, "I don''t have a demon eater, but a group of demon eaters!"

    "Poof..." a mouthful of devil''s blood spewed out in the anger of devil Tianjing. He didn''t spit blood in the fierce battle just now, but he was hit by the sudden news.

    If they all grow up, it''s not whether the demon army can invade and occupy this world, but whether it will be counterattacked by the Zerg in this world.

    For the Zerg, as the little Lord of the demon world, he knows more about it than the ancestor of the insect Lord. After all, the insect Lord is a creature in this world and has never gone out. He doesn''t know that among the endless years of expeditions in the outside world, the protoss is the most powerful, and the demon clan likes to invade other interfaces, but the Zerg is recognized as the most terrible.

    What is the strongest power? The powerful Protoss will say ''it''s divine power'', the tyrannical demon family will say ''it''s magic'', the soul family will say ''it''s spiritual power'', the demon family will say ''it''s Demon power'', the spirit family will say ''it''s spiritual power''. The Terran has no principle. They will say ''there is no strongest power, only the strongest person'', and the strongest of the Zerg is the ''power of habit'', no matter what kind of powerful power it is, Zerg will adapt at the fastest speed and evolve rapidly. What''s more terrible is that this is not a single individual behavior, but a group nature. A new Zerg will appear at once and cannot be extinct. It seems that once it appears, it will be written into the gene sequence of all Zerg. Even if you kill it all, it''s useless, It will soon reappear and become more powerful.

    The Zerg outside the world include the "demon eating insects" that restrain the demon clan, the "God eating insects" that restrain the protoss, the "demon eating insects" that restrain the demon clan, the "spirit eating insects" that restrain the spirit clan, the "great power insects" that crush the body, and the "golden eating insects" that crush the machine... In short, the Zerg are a group that can restrain all races, and there have even been "sky eating insects" that prey on the heaven.

    At the moment, devil Tian was cold all over. The demon eater who originally thought that this world had long been extinct appeared again, and it was not one, but an ethnic group. How could he not be surprised.

    "Ye Wufeng, from now on, you will be the biggest enemy of my demon clan!" The devil pointed solemnly.

    "Hehe, I''m just talking nonsense. Who in this community is not an immortal enemy of your demon clan?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    Devil Tian shook his head slightly and said, "you don''t understand, but you don''t need to understand." After that, he quickly made a black magic mark on his hands, then cut his eyebrows, picked out a drop of magic blood and put it into the mark, and said something in his mouth.

    "Demon emperor soul chasing seal!"

    Smash the mark with one palm.

    At the moment when the mark disappeared, ye Wufeng suddenly felt sluggish, and a very disturbing feeling appeared on his body.

    Dashao''s face was ugly and said, "devil, what have you done to me?"

    The devil''s face turned pale, and the loss seemed to be more serious than five mouthfuls of blood essence just now. "This is the highest level ''pursuit mark'' of my demon family. My demon family will use the power of the whole family to pursue you and never die."

    Ye Wufeng was also a little silly. It seemed that he had done something big and annoyed the demon family. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "demon God, are you sick? Did I dig your ancestral grave or kill your parents? As for playing so much?"

    The devil said, "you don''t understand!"

    "I''ll go, you fucking don''t understand!" Dashao was furious and rushed to him in an instant. Yao RI''s golden sword was cut off. He was chased and killed by a family for no reason. How could he not be angry when he met such bad luck.

    "The magic gun flashed!" Devil Tian didn''t hide and stabbed him, so he chose to die together.

    Wipe, ye Wufeng scolded. Although he died here, he didn''t really die, but he didn''t want to die with magic day in this case. Suddenly, he turned sideways and knocked the magic gun open with yaori golden sword.

    After a few more attempts, I found that every time magic day chose to die together, and I felt more and more bad. There was absolutely no reason for magic day to do so.

    "Insect Lord, do you know what''s going on? The boy in demon sky seems crazy?"

    The insect Lord also felt something wrong and said suspiciously, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the reason why he saw the devil eater. Anyway, he was wrong when he saw the devil eater."

    "But the little devil was met by another demon clan last time. That guy is not so crazy?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled. Last time he was seen by magic Jue, he still wanted to kill himself and do meritorious deeds by devouring magic insects.

    "Maybe the devil knows some secrets that others don''t know, or he was stimulated by your sentence ''a group of demon eaters''." The insect Lord guessed.

    The devil suddenly looked up at the top and said, "my time is up and I will leave soon. I will inform the whole family of your situation. At that time, I will naturally be chased by the great emperor of the devil family. Ye Wufeng of lingxuan continent will be blasted into slag when you are dead."

    "Boom..." the boundless killing intention shoots out from ye Wufeng. The demon clan not only wants to kill himself, but also destroy the whole lingxuan continent. No, he must not be allowed to send the news back. He can''t do it at all costs.

    But here is Tianjiao list. Even if you kill him here, he can leave safely. What to do and what to do to really kill him. His eyes are bloody. Even if you can''t kill him, he must be unable to spread the news, even if it takes a few years.

    Suddenly he had a flash in his mind. Maybe he could do it.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly shouted, "Nine Star step!"

    Rushed to the devil in an instant.

    "The magic gun flashed!" Magic sky still didn''t defend against a shot.

    "Poop......" the gun tip came out through the body. This time, I couldn''t help but have no defense to avoid or even withdraw.

    "Why don''t you hide?" Devil Tian looked puzzled. After playing for so long, he knew Ye Wufeng''s abnormal defense. This shot could blow him away or stab him, but it was impossible to be pierced.

    "Little devil, tie us together with magic vines!"

    Although the demon eater didn''t understand what big and small wanted to do, he still carried out it firmly. The magic vine stretched out from his waist and tied Ye Wufeng and magic heaven together in an instant.

    "Hey, what do you want to do? Don''t you think this will stop me from leaving?" The devil wondered.

    Big little gave him a cold look, "I want you to die!" Seven lights rose into the sky.

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!"

 Chapter 505

    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang seven glittering and translucent throwing knives soared into the sky. Some changes have taken place in the form of the Seven Star throwing knives, which have become Taoist tools, and each one has a terrible Taoist rhyme.

    "Xiao Qi, use the most powerful ''star sky meteorite''." Ye Wufeng ordered.

    The Seven Star Throwing Knife instantly arranged a starry cage to trap them. Then they humanized their doubts. The master and the enemy were tied together. They didn''t know how to start.

    Ye Wufeng smiled faintly and said, "Xiao Qi, with your most powerful attack, smash this bastard to me, even me!"

    "Hey, are you crazy? This is Tianjiao list. No one can die." Devil Tian frowned.

    "Those who dare to move the idea of Lingtian mainland and threaten my parents, relatives, brothers and friends must die!" Da Shao looks indifferent.

    "Do it!"

    "Hum..." the Seven Star throwing dagger rises into the sky, and the Tao patterns appear on it. Each handle contains a star world. Under the traction of the Qi machine, the seven boundary forces are integrated into one according to the Big Dipper Seven Star array.

    "Boom..." the power of the seven realms is integrated into each Seven Star Throwing Knife.

    "The stars are gone!" The Seven Star throwing knife rotates at high speed and turns into seven star storms.

    "Boom..." seven extremely terrible Taoist weapon attacks rushed into the starry cage and pierced back and forth in the cage. In the twinkling of an eye, they were hit with holes. Under the Seven Star Throwing Knife of Taoist weapon level, their proud strong defense was just like nothingness.

    Half of the devil''s face and heart were pierced, but he still showed a puzzled look. Looking at Ye Wufeng, he said, "I don''t understand. What''s the use of killing me here? You know that you won''t really die here."

    The corners of his mouth turned up and showed a cruel color. Suddenly, he took out two ten color pills and put them into devil Tian''s body. One was inserted into his heart and the other into the place where the head spirit was located, and pinched and exploded together.

    "Ten Jue poison pills, burst!"

    "Boom..." the strongest poison pill that can poison all living creatures in a star domain by exploding one. Two poison pills exploded in the magic celestial body at the same time, and it was still where the heart and soul were located.

    "Hahaha... Devil, I want to see whether you live or die after you leave Tianjiao list!" Ye Wufeng laughed proudly.

    "You, you madman, such a poisonous thing, such a close distance, you will die!" The devil shouted in horror. As soon as the voice fell, it turned into a poisonous fog and exploded and disappeared.

    "The battle is over, and the winner is Ye Wufeng of lingxuan mainland!"

    "It is hereby announced that the leader of the Tianjiao list has changed, the demon family has been defeated, and the leader of the list is Ye Wufeng of lingxuan mainland!"

    "It is hereby announced that the leader of the Tianjiao list has changed, the demon family has been defeated, and the leader of the list is Ye Wufeng of lingxuan mainland!"

    "It is hereby announced that the leader of the Tianjiao list has changed, the demon family has been defeated, and the leader of the list is Ye Wufeng of lingxuan mainland!"

    The voice of the mechanical girl of Tianjiao list rang out and made three announcements to everyone of Tianjiao list.

    "Boom..." the starry sky scene disappeared, and ye Wufeng fell to the ground. It was too poisonous. Even with the unlimited support of the green wood aura of the world tree, the current situation is extremely poor, and there is only a line between being poisoned.

    "Hahaha, great, great, the poison is still there." Ye Wufeng is not afraid of anti happiness. After the battle, he left Tianjiao, but the toxin still exists. If he is still like this, let alone magic day.

    "Still laughing? You''re dying!" The insect Master said anxiously.

    "It''s all right. I can''t die." Dashao reluctantly picked up the Tianjiao token and immediately appeared in the room where the poison fairy was located after activation.

    "Congratulations, big brother, on winning the top of the Tianjiao list!" Several people happily ran over and congratulated, and all the people of Tianjiao list already knew the news.

    "Don''t congratulate me, brother. I''ll be back soon. Xian''er depends on you." Ye Wufeng said unhappily.

    The poison fairy quickly released the heavenly poison beast. The little beast like a pig is now a divine beast in the holy land, and there is no need for the poison fairy to command. As soon as the pig sniffed, it immediately rushed to Da Shao with small eyes and kept sucking the poison gas. The poison gas of ten Jue poison pills was continuously drawn out from the body, and in the intoxication of the heavenly poison beast''s face, Ye Wufeng finally got rid of the crisis of life and death.

    At the same time, somewhere in the starry sky, the demon family station.

    "The little Lord Tianzong wizards are invincible in the Tianjiao list. They crush all the Tianjiao in this world. They deserve to be the most promising existence of our demon family in the future."

    "The little Lord can fight against heaven under the holy state. I heard that generally, the third and fourth level venerable state is not the opponent of the little Lord."

    "Don''t mention this world. Even compared with the protoss outside, the little Lord is also the strongest."

    "Today is a big day for the little Lord to break through the holy land. Everyone should keep in mind."

    At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air and fell hard into the dust.

    "What?" Several people retreated.

    After several people approached carefully, they found that the magic sky was motionless like a dead body, and Qi was shocked.

    "Little Lord, it''s little Lord. Something''s wrong. Quickly, quickly inform the strong in the family!"

    "Boom..." the ten masters of the demon family broke through the air in an instant. When they saw the appearance of the demon sky, they were shocked one after another. Ten people shot to suppress the demon sky at the same time.

    "No, it''s too poisonous. Inform the great emperor that the strong will come!" After the ten venerable beings sent out a voice, they fell to the ground together, which was no different from the situation of the devil heaven.

    "Boom..." a huge hole was opened in the sky, and three demon emperors broke the boundary.

    After seeing the situation of the devil day, a demon emperor pointed a finger on him and the finger lightning retracted.

    "What a powerful poison!" The devil shook his hand in surprise and threw out the poison from his fingertips.

    "Poison devil emperor, how''s Tian''er?" Another demon emperor asked anxiously.

    "The situation is very bad. It''s ten absolute poisons. It''s made of ten strongest toxins in the world. It''s a very powerful toxin." The poisonous devil emperor frowned.

    "Can you solve it?"

    "Not for the time being. I need the prescription of ten Jue poison pills. I have to go through repeated experiments to solve this poison."

    "How long will it take?"

    The poison devil calculated and said, "black ice devil, if it goes well, it will take ten years!"

    "OK, I''ll freeze the sky for ten years first, and I''ll ask you for the rest!" The black ice demon emperor''s eyes shot a black light and instantly frozen the demon sky and ten demon family dignitaries together. If ye Wufeng was present, he would find that the pupil skill of the demon family was very similar to that of the demon sky, but except for the difference in power, the biggest difference was that it was not completely a cold ice magic power, not so much an ice magic power, It''s better to say that it''s the magic power of time and space. The means of the great emperor and the strong are unpredictable. Just one look can keep the time of mortian and others still for ten years.

 Chapter 506

    "Tianer''s heart and soul are the most poisoned. Damn it, who is so vicious?" The black ice demon emperor was furious. Even if the antidote is prepared, he may not be able to recover completely.

    "Check, we must find out who did it." The power of the demon emperor rolled out and the earth shook violently.

    "I can''t find out. The poison is too powerful. The people in this stronghold are poisoned." The poison devil emperor said reluctantly that he had checked the whole demon family stronghold and found that hundreds of thousands of demon practitioners in the whole stronghold had been poisoned and died, including hundreds of saints.

    Another unknown demon emperor reminded: "Heibing, our top priority now is to take nephew mortian and several other survivors away as soon as possible. The three of us have broken the boundary, which has violated the agreement and attracted the attention of the nine day guardian. They will be there soon."

    The black ice devil put them away and said, "let''s go!"

    A hand raised to tear open a huge space crack tens of thousands of miles long, and the three demon emperors rose into the sky.

    "Since this stronghold has been exposed, it will be completely abandoned!" Before the unknown demon emperor left, his robe sleeve shook, and the whole continent where the demon stronghold was located turned into fly ash and disappeared into the vast universe.

    After a incense stick, more than ten figures flew here.

    "What a heavy demon smell." An old man frowned and said.

    "Unexpectedly, this place has been invaded by the demon clan."

    "I don''t know what happened. Three demon emperors will come directly."

    "Hum, they run fast, otherwise..."

    "Hehe, what else? Although we have many people, we may not be able to leave them completely. At most, we just hurt them. It doesn''t make much sense."

    "It''s good to hurt. At least it can export evil spirit."

    "Stop bickering, or find out what happened?" A nine day guardian said impatiently.

    "What''s there to check? All traces have been erased by the emperor''s means. Even the cause and effect have been broken. What else can we find out?"

    They rehearsed one after another and found no clue. They had no choice but to leave.

    "Hoo..." he forced out the last wisp of poisonous gas. Ye Wufeng breathed a long breath. He was so domineering. Fortunately, there was a poisonous beast, otherwise he would be dead. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even carry the green wood aura.

    "Xian''er, thank you, little darling, thank you too!" Dashao said seriously.

    The poison fairy''s face was full of happiness, and the little boy of the heavenly poison beast went back shakily with a burp. He ate this delicious meal for a day and a night, and even the heavenly poison beast in the holy land was almost out of food.

    "Elder brother, you are so fierce that you beat that pervert of mortian like that." Qian said excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned and asked, "you all saw the battle process?"

    "Yes!" Several people nodded one after another.

    "Did you record the video?"

    "Yes!" Fat Qian took out a picture of Lingshi Road.

    I quickly activated the spirit stone and checked it carefully. I couldn''t help but feel bitter. I really didn''t miss the whole recording. The only thing I''m glad is that the picture is vague and the dialogue with mortian hasn''t been left.

    "Fat man, are there many people recording this video?" He asked anxiously.

    After thinking about it, Qian said, "I should be the only one. There are only a few companies in the Tianjiao list who have recording permission, and I am the only one who likes to do this."

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said, "that''s OK. I hope this photo spirit stone won''t spread out, otherwise it will be bad for me."

    "Well, I''ll destroy it now." Fat Qian didn''t hesitate to take a picture of the spirit stone.

    "That''s not necessary. When I''m strong enough to ignore the threat of the demon clan in the future, it''s not too late for you to make money with this thing." Big or small stopped the way.

    The news that ye Wufeng of the Terran family in lingxuan mainland has won the first place in the Tianjiao list has spread like a strong wind. For many years, the demon family''s magic day has been like a mountain on the top of all Tianjiao''s heads. Now it has finally been moved away, which has greatly improved everyone''s morale.

    "Brother ye, congratulations on defeating Mo Tian. I''ve wanted to smoke that damn demon kid for a long time, but I can''t beat him." The demon Yiyi hasn''t seen him for three years. He is still as careless as usual.

    "Congratulations, Tianjiao is at the top of the list, but I won''t lose to you." Both invincible and always unconvinced him.

    "Ha ha, that''s great. Finally someone can suppress the little monster of mortian."

    "Yes, this is very good news for the ''demon slaughtering battlefield''. Now it has been spread among soldiers, which is a great encouragement to all ethnic groups."

    "Just don''t know who ye Wufeng is?"

    "No matter where he comes from, as long as he is the pride of our world."

    Ye Wufeng didn''t know or care about the reaction from all walks of life. He didn''t know it anyway. He withdrew from the Tianjiao list again and returned to the natural jade wall.

    "Master!" Lingniu rushed over and hung it around his neck like before.

    "Oh, you!" Da Shao spoiled and rubbed her little head. Niu Niu is twelve years old, but she still looks petite and lovely.

    "Congratulations, master!"

    "Congratulations, master!"

    "Brother, Congratulations!"

    "Hum, Congratulations!"

    It took lingxuanyu three years to hurt everyone. Finally, they all came to the deepest part of the jade wall of creation and understood the three thousand Avenue. Among them, Niuniu was the most powerful. The degree of integrating the three thousand Avenue was even smoother than ye Wufeng, and 2300 kinds of Avenue had been integrated.

    Because over the past three years, everyone has focused on understanding or integrating the three thousand Avenue, and there is no progress in cultivation, ye Wufeng thought about it and said, "it''s time for everyone to improve their level."

    "Come, take you to a good place to increase your cultivation." He took several people into the ''world''.

    "Wow... Master, when did your ''world'' become like this?" Niu Niu shouted with exaggeration.

    The others were shocked and speechless. They all entered Ye Wufeng''s "world". In only three years, earth shaking changes have taken place here. Any smallest continent is large and boundless, and the core continent of the central place is even more powerful and terrible.

    Ling Xuanyu bent down to pick up a stone and asked curiously, "what is this? How do I think it contains incomparable terrible power?" She saw that this kind of stone covered the whole continent, countless large and small.

    "Hehe, this is a more advanced ''Divine stone'' than the best spiritual marrow, and it is an intermediate divine stone. What it contains is not aura, but aura." Ye Wufeng said with a smile, looking very proud.

 Chapter 507

    The towering world trees pierce through the clouds and cover the whole core continent like an umbrella. The mountains like five giant dragons turn the continent into five parts. There are faint bursts of dragon chants on the mountains, as if a real dragon is dormant under them. Divine flowers and fairy grasses grow densely, just like ordinary flowers and plants everywhere outside, As everyone knows, any one of them is the existence of alchemists breaking their heads. What''s more, the breath of dozens of gods growing around the world tree is amazing, and even the saints can''t bear the momentum.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." a magnificent nine colored old hen walked past with her hips twisted in high spirits, followed by a group of half a large flock of chickens, just like a general''s inspection. Now, unlike in the past, the creator chicken is no longer half dead. With five dragon shaped and divine veins as her home, she has been moistened, bright and full of dignity, The momentum of walking is as powerful as that of a real dragon and a real Phoenix. Only those who know the root and the bottom will know that she is a showy and paper tiger. She can be broken in a poke, that is, the momentum is scary enough and the combat effectiveness is always zero.

    Ling Xuanyu and others turned pale with fear. This continent is too terrible. They can''t resist the momentum emitted by flowers and grass or a team of chickens walking out casually.

    "Elder brother, what''s the situation with you? The holy land of lingxuan continent is needless to say. Even the holy land of the protoss with the strongest Reiki concentration in the world of heaven is like waste land compared with here?" Leng Feng asked with a bitter smile.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but look pleased. Is it the holy land of the protoss? It''s nothing. Although I haven''t been there, no matter how high the Reiki concentration is, it''s weak to cultivate with Reiki. The sacred stone that saints want to break their heads is only the gravel of paving the road. The "divine crystal" the size of an egg is enough to drive all the venerable people crazy. In the past three years, the creator Zuji has also worked hard to produce a best "divine marrow" with fire attribute, Even ye Wufeng, a high-level person, can''t use it in a short time. However, most of them can only let the devouring thunder burn the sky to devour it, so that the small devouring thunder is still sleeping and doesn''t appear after fighting with the magic sky.

    "Master, the energy emitted by these stones is so powerful. Eh, I''m going to break through!" After taking a deep breath, Niu Niu directly broke through the level 6 emperor realm.

    "Boom... Master, I also broke through." Sword thirteen is also a breakthrough.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom!" Although Jin Yuejiao, Ling Xuanyu injury and Leng Feng are primary semi saints, they also break through again soon after inhaling a lot of divine Qi.

    Ling Xuanyu looked at Ye Wufeng and said; "I finally know why you have let us understand the three thousand ways in the past three years. You don''t have to take care of the cultivation. There is such a treasure land of cultivation in your ''world''. You don''t have to worry about improving your cultivation. Cultivating in such a place is not to mention breaking through the realm of saints. Even breaking through the realm of venerable people won''t take many years!"

    "Well, there are some reasons. It''s easy to improve your accomplishments, but it''s difficult to understand the three thousand Avenue. Even if a divine object such as creation jade Bi is a holy land in the upper world, or even a higher holy land, I''m afraid it doesn''t necessarily exist. It can''t be missed." Ye Wufeng sighed.

    "Then how did you decide to improve our accomplishments now?" Ling Xuanyu asked curiously.

    "Because of this!" Ye Wufeng took out a token and shook it. It was the purple token given by the natural jade when he fully understood the three thousand Avenue.

    "I studied this thing some time ago. It has a function that the token holder has the privilege to enter the natural jade wall for cultivation at any time, and will not be limited by age and cultivation. In addition, there are five grooves under the token, which represent five access channels, that is, five people can enter the jade wall to understand the avenue from these channels. Of course, There is a limit to this age, under the age of 30. "

    "You should all have this."

    "Yes, on the day I realized the three thousand Avenue, this token came from the depths of the jade wall. On the front of me is a word ''life'' and on the back is'' sixteen ''." The soul as like as two peas of a token, the same way.

    "On the front of me is the word ''life'', and on the back is the word ''fifteen''." Jin Yuejiao also has one in her hand.

    "On my front is a word ''life'', and on the back is'' seventeen ''." Sword thirteen said coolly.

    "Mine is eighteen." Leng Feng said.

    "It seems that this number may refer to the number of people who understand the three thousand Avenue in the jade Bi. According to the chronological order, mine is'' 13 ''and Niuniu''s is'' 14'', that is to say, twelve people have successfully understood the three thousand Avenue in the creation of jade Bi before us." Ye Wufeng suddenly realized the truth.

    "Are there so many people? I haven''t heard of it. If so many people understand the three thousand Avenue in the creation of jade, it''s unreasonable. No one has heard of it." Ling Xuanyu said in disbelief. He realized that a genius like 3000 Avenue, let alone in a small place like lingxuan continent, should be the most dazzling existence even in the world of heaven. It can''t be unknown for so many years.

    "So I think this mysterious jade is definitely not only in front of us, but also many, which are distributed in the interface we don''t know. I''m not talking about the boundary we are in, but the broader world outside the world barrier." Ye Wufeng said solemnly.

    "Master, do you mean the existence like invading our demon world?" Sword thirteen said coolly.

    "Well, that''s right. I always think that a divine object like the jade wall of creation, which can map the three thousand roads to the original posture, should not be in this world, but should come from a higher world." Dashao nodded and said, in fact, the bigger reason for his idea is that even the old bug master has never heard of this divine thing.

    "So, before you, twelve people realized 3000 Avenue. It''s not too much, but too little. God knows how many worlds there are outside our ''world''. There are only twelve in total, not much at all." Several people nodded one after another, but they knew how difficult it was to understand the three thousand Avenue. Even if the avenue in the jade wall of creation was very clear, it was still difficult to understand. How many times they wanted to give up directly, because it was more and more difficult to understand later. If ye Wufeng had not refined a large number of "Bodhi God pills" to double their understanding, It is impossible to realize the complete three thousand Avenue before you are thirty.

 Chapter 508

    "It''s a rare opportunity for you to practice here first. There are just five places. I''ll bring them in." Ye Wufeng is not stingy with his own people. Good things should be shared with friends and brothers.

    "Master, I''ll go too. They are all Niuniu friends!" Niu Niu jumped and said, I haven''t fought with poison fairy for a long time. She also misses her friends a little.

    "Let''s go too. Everyone has a quota of recommendations. Let''s be even. Brother''s friends are our friends." Leng Feng nodded.

    "Well, there are only five places for you. It''s not good to use all of them. It''s better for us to share one." Ling Xuanyu, Jian 13 and Jin Yuejiao are going to go together. After all, we all watch the excitement together at the auction, and the relationship is good.

    Ye Wufeng thought about it. It''s good. He has a total of five places. Now if we go together, we can call the demon Yiyi and Jun invincible. As for Long Wu, they have all left the Tianjiao list over the age of 30, there''s no way.

    "Brother, are you looking for us?" Although the five little guys are sixteen or seventeen years old, they are still tired of being together and appear together again.

    "Brother ye, I''m here. When shall we have another fight?" The demon Yiyi appeared full of war spirit.

    "I''m here. Tianjiao ranks first. It can''t be that the ''Bailong gold clothes'' can''t meet the weight-bearing requirements again? Even so, I can''t help it. The gravity of Bailong is already the highest grade in our family, and stronger weight-bearing clothes are still under development." All invincible slowly appeared.

    "I remember when you said that. You can''t make it cheap for nothing. You must take out another six sets of ''hundred dragon gold clothes'', otherwise you won''t have your share in this good thing." Ye Wufeng thought of it.

    "Poof..." Dugu Aotian was so scared that he almost fell over. He wanted to slap himself and remind the bad guy what to do!

    "What good thing actually needs to pay such a high price?" Shocked, he also asked curiously.

    With a smile, ye Wufeng told everyone about the situation of the natural jade Bi. For the six sets of hundred dragon gold clothes that he was about to get, he was confident that someone would refuse the opportunity to realize 3000 Avenue before he was 30.

    Sure enough, they were invincible with a tangled look on their face, "aren''t you a remote and broken continent? How can such an outrageous deity appear?"

    "Cut, I don''t know. I just need to know that this is the place all Tianjiao dreams of." After that, ye Wufeng''s triumphant tiger body was shocked, and the complete smell of three thousand Avenue filled the air.

    "Hiss..." everyone sucked back the air conditioner. This is not only the general three thousand Avenue, but also any kind of Avenue is strong and outrageous. Obviously, it is not at the same level as the power of the avenue they understand. In comparison, what they understand is just the fur of the avenue.

    "Can that place really let us understand this terrible three thousand Avenue?" No one else could calm down.

    "Hehe, what appears there is the most primitive three thousand Avenue. Everyone understands the Tao differently, but it will be much stronger than what you realized before." Ye Wufeng smiled and winked at Niuniu and them.

    "Boom..." the five people spread out the three thousand Avenue they understood at the same time.

    "I''ll go, and you all understand the complete three thousand Avenue?" The demon Yiyi''s eyes were so excited that it was almost on fire.

    "Yes, because I have a pill to improve my understanding." Dashao said proudly.

    "Boss, is it the Bodhi pill?" Qian fat man''s brain turned quickly.

    "Well, that''s right."

    "I said Lao Jun, do you agree to give me a happy word? Don''t grind haw!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    With an invincible wry smile on his face, the bad guy made it clear that he would eat himself and sighed, "wait a minute." Then he left Tianjiao list.

    A moment later, I came back again with six sets of "hundred dragon gold clothes" in my hand. "This time I really used my power for personal gain. I have assured my ancestors that I will climb to the top of the Tianjiao list in the future, breathe out for the fame of the jun family, and have to enter the" demon slaughtering battlefield "to kill ten demons. Only then can I get six sets of hundred dragon gold clothes." All invincible handed over his clothes with a flesh ache on his face. This time, he really overdrawn many promises. He even showed Ye Wufeng''s name for these six clothes. In fact, their ancestors of jun family heard that ye Wufeng, the Terran who defeated the demon family and the devil, needed a hundred dragon gold suit, so they happily took out six sets of hundred dragon gold suits. Of course, he didn''t tell them.

    "The devil slaying battlefield"? Where is it? " Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "It is the front line to resist the invasion of the demon clan. Our jun family has been the main force of killing demons for thousands of years." All invincible said proudly.

    The young man raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "how can I enter the demon slaughtering battlefield? I''m very interested."

    "There is a ''demon town'' in the central Jun heaven. All soldiers who rush to the demon killing battlefield have to take the ''demon killing warship'' to enter from the space channel. Why, you have a feud with the demon clan?" All invincible asked in doubt.

    "Hehe, which of the ten thousand families in this world has an endless feud with the demon family?" Ye Wufeng asked noncommittally. He didn''t say that among the creatures in this world, I''m afraid the demon family wants to get rid of itself. The hatred is full.

    "These two bottles of pills are gifts, one is'' soul quenching pill ''and the other is'' life creation pill'', both of which appear at the auction. You should regard them as military funds for demon slaying soldiers." I admire the jun family and others who are fighting in the front line and blocking the advance of the demon army. In the face of the invaders, there must be countless such iron soldiers. If everyone hides and practices, the world will fall sooner or later and become the back garden of the demon family.

    "Hum, we''ve been to that place and killed a lot of demons and Warcraft!" The poison fairy suddenly said triumphantly.

    "Ah ~?" There was a sound of surprise.

    "When did you go?"

    "Hehe, this, this, many years ago, about eight or nine years old." Fat Qian looked embarrassed.

    "No, at that time, you were just the king''s land. Didn''t you die when you went to the demon slaughtering battlefield? Your family would agree?" Big little puzzled asked.

    "Don''t agree. We slipped past secretly, but we were caught by the family just one hour after we went in. However, we did kill many people of the demon clan. After xian''er poisoned a group of people, we left." Qian pangzi''s chubby face is also full and a little proud. Obviously, he thinks it''s something to be proud of.

 Chapter 509

    "But you promise your jun family ancestors that you will be at the top of the Tianjiao list. Does that mean you want to kill me? Do you want me to take out the video of the battle with mortian and attack you?" Ye Wufeng teased.

    "Hum, don''t cry. I saw that battle. I know you have the strength to fight against heaven." Both invincible said sadly. From that war, he could judge that both Mo Tian and ye Wufeng had the strength to fight against heaven, and they were not comparable to ordinary junior zuns.

    "Then you still want to kill me?"

    "In a few years, I''ll fight against heaven, but what are you doing on the Tianjiao list with such strong strength? Break through the saint to the demons list and give up the top position of the Tianjiao list." All invincible said angrily.

    "Hum, this guy''s gone. I''m still here. Shall we fight?" The demon Yiyi waved his fist with a cold hum.

    "Hum, there''s a chance." All invincible also had a fierce sense of war. Even in the face of a powerful demon God family, he also had the confidence to fight.

    "Ha ha, you''ll find another chance to compete for the second place in the Tianjiao list. I''m only level 8 emperor territory now, and it''s still several years away from the saint territory." Big Shao unkindly poured a basin of cold water on the two heads. It was easy to break through the holy land with the land of terror and Cultivation in his "world", but what he wanted was to integrate all the three thousand roads, improve his combat power to the extreme, and then make the final breakthrough.

    The pursuit of perfection is the instinct of every Tianjiao. He will never be willing to enter the next stage until he comes to the end. So is Ye Wufeng. Besides, he has other worries, because Lord Chong once said that his constitution is against the sky and should be targeted by the way of heaven, It can be seen from the fact that he encountered thunder robbery when he broke through the Lingye realm in the Reiki realm. Master Chong''s judgment is not wrong, and he encountered too many times of heaven robbery along the way. His relationship with Tiandao and the thunder robbery family is not dead, but it is also extremely poor. Since he crossed the thunder robbery in the emperor realm, he has now been in the eighth level emperor realm, So many small realm robbers did not appear once. Dogs that don''t bark bite people. The thunder robbers that haven''t moved all the time make Da Shao feel very uneasy. He doesn''t dare to break through the saint''s realm easily if he doesn''t improve his strength to the extreme.

    "Each of you takes a drop of blood essence and drops it into the groove of this token." Ye Wufeng took out the token of natural jade and said.

    After they did so, sure enough, several people linked their channels to enter the natural jade wall.

    "Awesome, this is the original 3000 Avenue. It''s so clear and powerful. It''s really a wonderful place to understand the avenue." The people who came in shouted.

    "I want to start from the beginning and understand every avenue again." All invincible said excitedly.

    "Me too!"

    "Me too!"

    No matter how they practice, ye Wufeng takes lingxuanyu injury and Niuniu into his own "world", where the concentration of divine Qi can scare people to death.

    It''s no wonder that the four elements of cultivation, the "wealth partner, Dharma and land", are said to be the top priority. In a place where the spirit of God has crystallized, even throwing a pig here will become a God and become holy.

    There was no time for cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed, and everyone made breakthroughs one by one.

    Lingxuan rain injury is already a semi holy peak, and can break through the holy realm at any time, but she is also constantly compressing the divine power in her body, hoping that her heritage can be more profound.

    The same is true of Leng Feng. The semi holy peak compresses the power of the gods in the body and increases the inside information.

    Jianshisan is an ancient sword clan. It is different from other people''s realm. The "sword realm" has evolved into the prototype of the "sword realm". In the prototype of the "sword realm", nine sword shaped continents have been bred. Each continent contains "the power of one realm". What''s more amazing is that he has easily learned Ye Wufeng''s "boundary force" application skills, and can cut the "boundary force" on the long sword, In terms of attack power, it has barely reached the zunzhe territory attack.

    The most spectacular scenes are ye Wufeng, Niu Niu and Jin Yuejiao. The three terrible physiques of "supreme physique", "fairy body" and "gluttonous body" work together to devour the spirit. The three people are like three bottomless black holes, desperately devouring the spirit, and ye Wufeng is not stingy, They even took out egg sized "Shenjing" to provide people with higher quality divine spirit.

    This is completely unreasonable swallowing. In general, the emperor''s realm directly uses the spirit spirit to practice. In fact, the speed is very slow. Just like a person''s mouth is so big, you can''t swallow a little dragon meat like a hill. Even if you eat a little, you will soon be full. You need to digest and absorb it before you can eat again, And is the energy beyond your ability so easy to digest and absorb? Lingxuan rain injury and Leng Feng belong to the body. The body has long been used to the spirit Qi, and the body has long been transformed into a holy body. Therefore, there is no problem in using the divine stone divine crystal cultivation, which is no different from the holy land. Jian13 is not digestion and absorption, but transformation. He has transformed the spirit Qi into high-quality sword Qi cultivation, so there is no problem.

    However, ye Wufeng''s three physical cultivation methods are completely unreasonable. The transformation and absorption speed of lingniuniu''s "fairy body" is almost to the extreme. No matter what quality it is, it''s her. It doesn''t need to be refined at all, as if all the divine Qi have a special preference for her; Jin Yuejiao''s "gluttonous body" is the word "eat". No matter how much, she can eat. Behind her, there is a huge gluttonous shadow. She directly opens her mouth and greedily swallows cattle. No wonder she hasn''t heard of gluttonous times.

    Ye Wufeng''s eating appearance is not so ugly. When swallowing, he not only absorbs the power of the gods, but also washes and hardens the quality of the flesh. He even uses the power of the gods to compress the increased power of the gods in the body repeatedly, and cultivates the soul, spirit and body at the same time.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    One by one.

    Level 6 imperial realm

    Level seven emperor''s territory

    Level 8 imperial realm

    Level Nine Emperor''s territory!

    Niuniu rushed to the peak of level 9 emperor''s realm in one breath!

    Junior semi Saint

    Intermediate semi Saint

    Senior semi Saint

    Semi holy peak!

    Jin Yuejiao rushed to the semi holy peak!

    At the beginning of the Ninth level emperor''s territory

    In the middle of the ninth emperor''s territory

    In the later stage of the ninth emperor''s territory

    The peak of level Nine Emperor''s realm

    Semi holy!

    Ye Wufeng finally entered the semi holy field, the infinite spirit Qi stirred in his body, and the endless charm emitted divine light along thousands of pores.

 Chapter 510

    "Boom..." feeling the surging divine power in his body, ye Wufeng vomited a long turbid breath. Fortunately, there is such a treasure land in his'' world '', the promotion of divine power will be so smooth. Otherwise, even if all the energy on the lingxuan continent is added together, it may not be able to fill his bottomless hole.

    Dashao looked at the broken stone on the ground and the egg crystal that had been turned into powder in front of him. The ground within a hundred miles collapsed one layer. Six people broke through and consumed tens of thousands of divine stones. I''m afraid even if several holy places were upgraded from level 1 to level 9, they wouldn''t consume so much. Of course, ninety-nine percent of them were ye Wufeng Lingniu and jinyuejiao were used up.

    Just then, Niuniu sneaked over and said shyly, "master, I didn''t mean to."

    "What was not intentional?" Big little can''t help being stunned and asked in doubt.

    "Master, just look at it. I really didn''t mean it!" Then she unfolded her "world" and showed it to Ye Wufeng.

    "Poof ~" I''m also a little silly. A small continent in Niuniu''s'' world ''was paved with a thin layer of broken divine stone. No wonder my divine stone ran here. It would consume so much.

    "I don''t know what''s going on. There was a small stone rain there just now, and then it became like this. Otherwise, master, I''ll give it back to you!" Niu Niu said wrongfully.

    "Oh, no, master, there are many here." Ye Wufeng rubbed her little head with a smile. The girl''s physique is really not at a loss. Her body has been crowded to the limit by the spirit, so she automatically stored what she couldn''t fit.

    Seeing that everyone had reached the limit of cultivation, he brought them out.

    "Brother, I think I can trigger a thunder robbery at any time and advance to the holy land." Leng Feng said excitedly.

    "Me too!"

    "There is still time. There is no need to advance so early. Now your strength has risen sharply. You can attack the Tianjiao list upward and increase your actual combat experience." Ye Wufeng thought for a while and said that only through accumulation and thin hair can he go further. Otherwise, Tianjiao in the world will not always suppress their cultivation at the peak of semi saint, and will not easily step into the realm of saint.

    After checking their progress in the creation of jade, most of them couldn''t help nodding secretly. They are all boundless potential Tianjiao. In just one month, several people have realized the appearance of a thousand kinds of roads and made great progress.

    Seeing ye Wufeng walking out from the depths, all of them were invincible. They suddenly looked like they had seen ghosts. They hadn''t seen them for a month. Except that lingniuniu is the peak of the Ninth level emperor, all the others have become semi saints. However, they already know that this place is the Holy land for understanding the avenue, but not for improving their accomplishments, I don''t know how these people have improved so much in such a short time. In particular, seeing ye Wufeng''s current state, I feel that you can squeeze out "divine oil" with a pinch, and the foundation accumulation is overflowing.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s face suddenly froze, and then turned into a thick happy color. The divine insect appeared out of thin air with "Feilai peak" in his hand.

    "Big brother, the little guy has met the requirements." Then the "flying peak" shook slightly and a little black baby fell out.

    "Master, master, I have reached the power of ten dragons." As soon as he came out, he yelled.

    It is chiheizi, the fourth disciple of Ye Wufeng who has been practicing in the "Feilai peak" and the "Chiyou Divine Body" of the descendants of the Jiuli family.

    Looking at the little guy''s embarrassed appearance, ye Wufeng couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. For a six-year-old child who didn''t have any accomplishments and even had his blood completely blocked, it was really difficult to reach the power of ten dragons. When any energy and blood power could not be used, he was a complete mortal, The power of the ten dragons is the power that can crush the general level Nine Emperors.

    Dashao ran the eye of heaven to observe. As expected, the seal imposed on the blood of the Jiuli family has disappeared, and a magnificent force is pouring out of Chi sunspot''s body.

    "Yes, your ''Chiyou divine body'' has been activated and can be cultivated." Then he passed on the "nine changes of gods and insects" skill.

    Chi sunspot, who is nine years old this year, was surprised to kneel on the ground with three bangs, and the ground shook several times.

    Chi sunspot stood up and rubbed his forehead with a look of ignorance.

    "Hehe, your blood has awakened and your strength has soared. It''s not just the power of ten dragons, but now it''s the power of fifty dragons. It''s normal to be unable to control it." Ye Wufeng said with a smile. He saw that the four disciples just kowtowed so fiercely, which was a sign of out of control power.

    "Hey, I''m your Third Elder martial sister!" Niuniu happily ran over and shouted.

    Chi Heizi is very sensible. He hurried to meet the three elder martial brothers and sisters. He met them when he was a teacher.

    "Hello, senior sister!"

    "Hello, Second Senior brother!"

    "Hello, Third Elder martial sister!"

    "This is the ''flying peak''. It really fell into your spirit insect''s hands. No wonder you can refine a weapon containing the power of meta magnetism." The demon said with envy.

    "It''s this divine thing that patted the magic sky away!" All invincible people had never entered the ''flying peak'' cultivation and asked curiously.

    "Sunspot, this is a gift for you." Ye Wufeng took out five items on the spot.

    "This is a ''hundred dragon gold suit'', which is similar to the Wanjun suit on you. You can''t wear it now."

    "This is a ''tuyuan heavy sword''. It is a high-level artifact specially refined for you by the teacher. It is refined from the overweight raw stone within nine days. It has nine seals on it. It will be unsealed as your strength increases."

    "This is the ''Extreme Ice glazed pill'', which has the effect of quenching the power of blood vessels."

    "This is the ''soul quenching pill'', which is used to quench the spirit."

    "This is the ''Bodhi God pill'', which doubles your understanding within an hour after taking it."

    Chi sunspot excitedly caught the five treasures and couldn''t put it down.

    "In the next time, you will understand the rules of the avenue within the jade of creation."

    "Yes, master!"

    "Master, what kind of cultivation should I be now?" Chi sunspot asked shyly.

    "I don''t know the division of physical training. What do you think, little bear?"

    "The division of physical cultivation is very vague, and there are also various statements. Generally speaking, when the body reaches the body of an artifact and the power reaches the power of a dragon, it is the realm of the emperor." Pretty bear rubbed his big head and said.

    "Did you hear that? You are now equivalent to the emperor''s territory."

    "Hey, hey..." Chi sunspot smiled happily.

 Chapter 511

    Seven days later, the world was in an uproar again, and the Tianjiao list changed again.

    Tianjiao ranked first, lingxuan mainland Ye Wufeng.

    Tianjiao ranked second, the demon God, the mainland demon Yiyi.

    Tianjiao ranks third, and the central Juntian world is invincible.

    Tianjiao ranked fourth, the pure land of Buddhism.

    Tianjiao ranked fifth and lingxuan mainland sword 13.

    Tianjiao ranks sixth, and lingxuan is jinyuejiao in the mainland.

    Tianjiao ranked seventh, lingxuan mainland lingniu.

    Tianjiao ranked eighth, lingxuan continent lingxuan rain injury.

    Tianjiao ranks ninth, and lingxuan is the cold front of the mainland.

    No. 10 in Tianjiao''s list, poison God, mainland poison fairy.

    No. 11 in Tianjiao list, war clan war maniac.

    No. 12 in Tianjiao list, barbarian bear.

    Tianjiao ranked 13th, Qian Baobao of the Qian family.

    No. 14 in Tianjiao list, Zhuge Shenkun of Zhuge family.

    "I wipe it. Lingxuan is crazy. Six of the top ten are from lingxuan."

    "It''s amazing that ye Wufeng of lingxuan mainland killed devil Tian and won the top of Tianjiao list a few days ago. Now there are so many people."

    "What is lingxuan land? How can so many peerless Tianjiao suddenly appear?"

    "Cha, send all the people out immediately. We must find these peerless tianarrogants. At least one or two of our ''chaotic places'' must be recruited."

    "Three of them are female dolls. They belong to our ''Cold Moon Temple''."

    "Hum, why should the nun be from your cold moon temple? My ''casual practice alliance'' will come up with the best conditions to participate."

    "I don''t want much ''sin city'', three belong to us."

    "Not more than three? Besides, with your evil name, do you think those peerless Tianjiao will join you?"

    "These days, my ''demon slaying alliance'' is bound to win."

    "Bah, you want them to die? I firmly object!"

    At the top of the Tianji forces, a group of respected people began a fierce war of abuse, and several people quarreled for ye Wufeng.

    "Hahaha, you''ve all seen it. Tianjiao ranks 13th. My baby is not only lucky, but also powerful. The old God stick is right. The baby is the hope of our Qian family in the future." The ancestors of the Qian family laughed wildly regardless of their image, shaking the whole city.

    "Little bear is good. It seems that I can''t beat him in a few years. No, I must beat him a few more times while I still have a chance, otherwise I won''t have a chance in the future!" Pretty bear''s father looked pleased.

    "I didn''t expect that ER lengzi would become the strongest among the younger generation of our war clan. He ranked 11th in the Tianjiao list. It seems that we must focus on training in the future."

    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being my granddaughter. For the first time, someone broke into the top 10 of Tianjiao list in poison God mainland. I decided to have a feast in poison God mainland for three days!"

    "Hehe, I really don''t know how this boy rushed to the 14th position in the Tianjiao list. When did the people of Zhuge family start to be good at fighting?" An old prodigy looked up and smiled.

    "Brother lingxuan, it''s not good, no, it''s too good, no, it''s too good!" A semi saint of lingxuan continent shouted incoherently while running.

    "Hehe, old man Tu, I can''t understand what you''re shouting." The fat man licked the big belly and said with a smile.

    "Yes, what good news excites you like this? Calm down, calm down!" Lingxuan''s destiny came out.

    "Calm down? If you can calm down now, there will be a ghost! Go and see the latest ranking of Tianjiao list!" The old man suddenly said thank you.

    "There''s a new ranking again? Ye Wufeng in lingxuan mainland is already the top of the list. What else can stimulate the heart?" Lingxuan''s destiny is calm and incomparable.

    The fat merchant nearby couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. A few days ago, ye Wufeng killed Mo Tian and became the first on the Tianjiao list. The news almost didn''t excite the goods. Now he began to play calmly again.

    "Let''s go and have a look!" Now lingxuan''s destiny is beautiful. Three years ago, the rise of lingxuan continent has given the whole continent a huge reward. Part of the original damaged source has been repaired. If it goes on like this, I believe that in less than ten years, the cultivation environment of lingxuan continent can be restored as before, and what makes him more happy is that even now he has broken through the holy land, There is no need to leave the land of lingxuan.

    "Well, what''s the situation? Bully screen?" Even if they were prepared, they were still blinded by a series of words "lingxuan mainland" in front of them. Six people in the top 10 of Tianjiao''s list were from lingxuan mainland.

    "This, indeed as expected, is too good!" Lingxuan''s eyes were full of worry when he was pleasantly surprised by his destiny. The rise of a continent is one thing, but it''s another thing to rise directly to the first place in the world. It''s too conspicuous. I''m afraid it will attract a terrible situation. Now there is no doubt that lingxuan is the first place in the world.

    "Brother lingxuan, what should we do if we attract purple gold level forces or diamond level strength?" A saint said anxiously that now, except for a few of the semi saints, they have achieved the saint''s realm.

    "Zijin level forces? I don''t worry about it. It''s more than ten junior saints. We can deal with it. Even diamond level strength is not terrible. That is, more than ten senior saints, we can''t deal with it, but brother ye, they have absolutely no problem." Lingxuan said confidently.

    "Yes, if you can kill the devil, you must be able to fight against the sky. In front of him, diamond strength is really nothing." The fat man''s face was full of smiles.

    "Huang level forces may be able to fight. I''m worried about Tianji forces and prefecture level forces!" Lingxuan said with a sigh.

    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about anything. Even if Tianji forces come, they also come to solicit them. At that time, brother ye, they will just follow. It''s also a good thing for brother ye to enter Tianji forces. There is also an umbrella for Tianji forces for us. Why not?" The fat man said carelessly.

    "Alas, I''m afraid it''s not a Tianji force. If there is a dispute and a big fight at that time, the city gate will catch fire and affect the fish in the pond. In front of those giants, we are the fish in the pond. You forget why our lingxuan continent was broken in those years? It was affected by the aftereffect of the fight between the two powerful emperors, and then it was torn apart "Is that right?" Lingxuan''s fate was full of worry.

    This... Fat Shang can''t laugh anymore. Learn from the past. If you do this again, lingxuan mainland will really be sad.

 Chapter 512

    "Sunspot, stay here and understand the rules of the three thousand Avenue. Your ''Chiyou divine body'' has been activated and can practice. Usually, ask your brother manxiong, sister Yiyi and your invincible brother. They are one of the few physical cultivation Tianjiao in the world. You can also participate in the Tianjiao list, fight with Tianjiao from all walks of life and hone your actual combat ability." Ye Wufeng touched Chi sunspot''s small head and said.

    "Yes, master, I will." Chi sunspot nodded and hesitated. He asked, "master, are you leaving?"

    "Well, master has been away from home for a long time. I''m worried. I need to go back and have a look." Ye Wufeng didn''t hide it, and said faintly.

    After a little consideration, the eldest son took out the "tears of ice Phoenix" pendant and hung it on the sunspot''s ear. "The heart of fire phoenix" pendant was hung on his neck. He also gave him one of the "devouring bell" and "qingluan wings". Originally, he didn''t want to give sunspot too many foreign things. He was afraid that he would develop the habit of dependence, but considering that sunspot was too young and too honest, Not as weird as Niuniu. He was afraid of irreparable injury, so he finally gave all the defense artifacts to him.

    "Master, this is..." Chi sunspot looked at the good things taken out by Da Shao.

    "These are used to protect your life. I don''t want you to use them before the critical moment of life and death. Relying too much on foreign objects is not good for cultivation. In addition, the most dangerous thing in the world is not a bright gun, but a hidden arrow. People have evil intentions. These principles will be taught by your senior sister Niuniu in the future, and some principles in life and life will be taught by your third senior sister for me."

    "Ah... Master, are you going to leave me here?" Niuniu suddenly pouted and said with dissatisfaction.

    "Of course, you are a senior sister now. It''s her responsibility to teach younger martial brothers. You won''t forget the principles I taught you? Don''t think you can forget those principles when you become strong. They can be used no matter how strong you are." Ye Wufeng said solemnly.

    "Why is it so important?" Jin Yuejiao could not help but show her curiosity. As a master sister, she had never heard the master talk about any great truth. Several other people also showed their doubts. The truth that can be used no matter how strong it is sounds very powerful.

    "I didn''t forget. Of course I didn''t forget what master said." Niuniu looked at the master as if she was angry and said quickly.

    "There must be a heart to harm others and a heart to prevent others."

    "Sacrificing oneself for others is harmful to others. You must not listen. In the world of cultivation, such people die miserably."

    "Don''t do such a stupid thing as repay good for evil. If anyone dares to bully you, call back directly."

    "Wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. Every man is innocent and bears his sins. Good things should be hidden to avoid being missed."

    "Cards are life-saving. Don''t let people know."

    "And..."

    Niuniu quickly recited the important truth. Although it''s not a word, it doesn''t make much difference.

    Everyone is invincible and his face turns black. Isn''t this teaching bad children? The demon Yiyi giggled, while the troublemakers of fat Qian looked like they were enjoying it.

    "Well, not bad. You''ll teach these things to younger martial brother in the future so that he won''t be hurt in the future." Ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction.

    "Well, little sunspot, you can follow the elder martial sister in the future and see how the elder martial sister deals with the villains who think we want to deceive us when we are young. I have much more experience in this field, elder martial sister, gaga!" Niuniu pinched her waist and laughed proudly. Let alone, Niuniu was really experienced in this field. During the "Nanling Tianguan" period, many people with ghosts came to approach Niuniu. Niuniu saw through the soft and hard, bright and dark, sugar coated shells and sweet words.

    "Yes, senior sister Niu!" Chi sunspot followed Niuniu with admiration. Since then, Niuniu has had a little tail.

    "Brother, why don''t I go back with you? After all, I''m also a sacrifice of ''water moon cave''." Leng Feng said.

    "I''ll go too. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time." Ling Xuanyu will go with him.

    "Master, I will go too. I haven''t seen my parents for a long time." Jin Yuejiao also wants to go home and have a look.

    "But the integration of your Avenue has just begun. It''s a pity to leave the natural jade wall." He said in embarrassment.

    "Brother, it''s okay. I''m going to take the road of sword repair. Now it''s not far from transforming the ''sword domain'' into the ''sword world''. In addition, the direction of the integration of 3000 Avenue has been deduced. It''s not meaningful to stay here." Leng Feng said seriously.

    "Master, I''m a gluttonous physique. It doesn''t seem to take much trouble to integrate the three thousand avenues swallowed. It''s all instinctive. It doesn''t make much difference whether it''s in the creation of jade or not."

    "I also......" as soon as Ling Xuanyu hurt him, ye Wufeng blocked him back directly.

    "What are you? Although you take the road of sword cultivation like Leng Feng, you say that the fusion Avenue is very important to the lingxuan family. You''d better stay here and integrate the avenue honestly."

    "You..."

    "Aunt, I''ll take care of you."

    "You..."

    "What are you? That''s it!" Ye Wufeng is directly overbearing and clapping.

    "All right!" Ling Xuanyu said discouraged.

    Three days later, the three left the holy land.

    Looking back at the holy land, ye Wufeng was slightly relieved.

    "Brother, you look worried!" Leng Feng smiled.

    "Hehe, I can''t hide it from you. The little sunspot is the Jiuli family. The seal in their family was set by the great emperor of the human race. Now with my help, the seal has been untied. All the Jiuli people will untie it, but the strong emperor who set the seal will also feel it. I don''t know how they will react. Maybe it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s over After tens of thousands of years, things are right and people are wrong. Even if the Jiuli family is unsealed, they can''t turn out any waves, but they may be angry and use all-weather means to find the little sunspot. Now for the little sunspot, the natural jade is the safest place. Wait a few years to see if there is any response. "

    "As for Niuniu, her enemies are also very strong. I didn''t tell her a lot of things. In fact, I learned about Niuniu''s life experience through Lingyou regret last time and why she appeared here to meet me. There are some big people in the lingzu who want to beat her. Therefore, before Niuniu is completely strong, it is the safest in the jade of creation, And I will be very relieved when Xiao thirteen is with her. "

    "As for the rain injury, ha ha, you know I killed many saints of the lingxuan family in the upper world. It is very possible to go back and have a voice conflict with them this time. The rain injury has very little feelings for the lingxuan family. Once the voice conflict occurs, it will be on my side, but I don''t want her to do so. I''ll kill the family."

    "It''s not the first time!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

 Chapter 513

    In a small town outside the holy land, two men and one woman entered.

    "Three and a half years, I don''t know if brother Shang and brother lingxuan have left?" Ye Wufeng said with emotion.

    "Go to the place where you settled last time. Maybe you can meet some acquaintances."

    "That''s right. The five city masters of tianmeteorite mainland should not go. After all, they spent so much money. How can they stay for a few years?"

    "Master, didn''t you say last time that you wanted to seal all the passages of the upper world into this place? Are you still sealed?" Jin Yuejiao asked curiously.

    Ye Wufeng thought a little and shook his head slowly, Avenue: "No, at that time, I didn''t know that there was a jade wall of creation here. If no one knew the existence of this divine object, of course, it would be closed and kept secret. But there were too many people in tianmeteorite mainland who knew about it. If they stopped their thoughts of coming here to practice, they would not do anything extreme. If they jumped over the wall in a hurry, they would spread the secret of the jade wall and attract people It''s troublesome to rely on powerful forces. "

    "However, the number of people in the holy land must be increased. Now the cultivation environment in the holy land is much better than that in previous years. There is no reason to let tianmeteorite land take such a big advantage."

    "Eh? You are..." a man came up and looked at Ye Wufeng''s faces in surprise, suddenly turned and ran away.

    After thinking about it, it seems that it is one of the semi saints here. I don''t know its name, but it is already a holy land.

    "Hehe, it seems that we have gone back to report. Let''s follow!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Wow, ha ha... Brother ye, it''s really you! I thought Lao Jintao was wrong." Shang Youcai rushed out with a big stomach and cried.

    "Hehe, brother Shang, I haven''t seen you for three years. Your stomach is bigger." Da Shao also joked.

    "Brother ye, thanks to you, our lingxuan land is finally proud. You are the benefactor of lingxuan land!" Lingxuan''s destiny led a group of saints to welcome out, and everyone was excited.

    "Brother lingxuan, you''re too polite. We should do all this. Lingxuan continent is our hometown." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "What''s the situation in lingxuan now?"

    "The source is recovering. According to the repair speed of previous years, it can be completely recovered in ten years. However, your ranking has been improved again. There is no doubt that our lingxuan continent is the first in the world. I''m afraid all the recovery is much faster than expected. In addition, due to the recovery of the source, lingxuan continent has released the restrictions on the saints. We are now Even if you have broken through the holy land, you can continue to stay in lingxuan without fear of being expelled. " Lingxuan said excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was slightly stiff and asked with worry, "doesn''t it mean that the holy land of tianmeteorite continent can also enter and leave lingxuan continent freely?"

    "This should be OK. Now the rules of lingxuan continental Avenue are much stronger than before, and can bear the existence of a large number of saints. The heavenly way of this heaven and earth has become much stronger, and the restrictions on the holy land have been relaxed. However, if it is destroyed wantonly, it is estimated that the heavenly way will still catch up with people." Lingxuan said cautiously.

    Big Shao frowned slightly. The news was not good news for him. "Shuiyue cave" he sent back "extremely cold insects" comparable to the holy land. Coupled with a large number of experts and spirit insects, it can be said to be solid when the holy land can''t easily take action, but it''s hard to say now.

    "You guys, I need to go home right away and say goodbye." With an apologetic fist, he hurried away with Leng Feng and Jin Yuejiao.

    "Brother lingxuan, this is..." seeing that ye Wufeng suddenly turned and left, all saints showed a puzzled color one after another.

    "Brother Ye is worried about an accident at home. I''ll go with him." Lingxuan''s destiny followed him quickly.

    "Wait for me, fat man can''t run fast!" Fat man Shang shook his big belly no slower than lingxuan''s destiny.

    "I''ll go too. This is the greatest hero of our lingxuan continent. I''ll give Lao Jin a hand when I have something to do."

    "And I have long wanted to see the blessed land of Dongtian, which can cultivate the first place in the list of Tianjiao."

    "And me!"

    More than a dozen holy places in lingxuan mainland followed in succession.

    "You, this is..." Ye Wufeng looked at this group of people in doubt and said.

    "Brother ye, your business is the business of all of us. We can help more or less." Lingxuan said seriously.

    "Well, let''s go!" Big little nodded, but it was difficult to be gracious. No matter how strong his strength is, he also needs the help of his friends.

    As soon as I left the town, five people came face-to-face, including the five City owners of Tongzhou City in tianmeteorite continent.

    "Eh, ye Daoyou, congratulations on killing devil Tian and winning the first place in Tianjiao list." The purple thunder Saint saluted with several brothers.

    "Thank you, Taoist zilei!" Ye Wufeng is in a hurry now. He gives a gift and is about to leave.

    "Do you have anything urgent, Taoist ye?" The purple thunder Saint asked suspiciously.

    The major general talked about his worries.

    "Ye Daoyou, if you don''t dislike it, five of us followed you. Although our strength is estimated to be of no help, I still know the large and small families in tianmeteorite mainland." Said the purple thunder Saint resolutely.

    "Well, let''s go together. Thank you so much this time." Ye Wufeng is not hypocritical. After all, he knows nothing about the strong in the upper world and is completely unable to predict their actions.

    When he came to the edge of the holy land, ye Wufeng roared, "little fat, come out!"

    "Boom..." the void vibrated, and the space produced violent fluctuations and ripples. A huge warship slowly sailed out. Before entering the holy land, ye Wufeng let the "little fat" void warship hide.

    "This..." lingxuan Tianming''s mouth was bitter. It turned out that he had been hidden. The main reason why Tianjiao from lingxuan mainland had not come to the Holy Land in the past three years was that the traffic was cut off. He couldn''t find where the empty warship was. He was hidden by Ye Wufeng.

    "Ha ha..." the young master smiled with embarrassment and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll set up a transmission array between the imperial city and the nuclear Holy Land in lingxuan mainland. Of course, I''ll set up one in my ''water moon cave'', no problem?"

    "Of course it''s best, ''Shuiyue Dongtian'' has become famous for you. It''s natural to set up a transmission array." Lingxuan Tianming applauded and said that it was useless for him to disagree. Ye Wufeng just told him, not asking for consent.

    "Hey, you''re here. It''s so slow!" After everyone got on the battleship, the chubby instrument spirit xiaopang appeared out of thin air and looked at Ye Wufeng with a sad face.

 Chapter 514

    Dashao''s eyes are Wei MI. He can see that xiaopang''s breath is much stronger than before. He can be promoted by a little. No wonder this guy''s eyes are so resentful.

    After ye Wufeng beat a few green wood auras and a drop of pure aura, Xiao Pang happily put them all away.

    "Don''t rush to refine, first send us to the ''water moon cave''." Ye Wufeng said anxiously.

    "Water moon cave? What''s that? There are no coordinates where I haven''t been. I can''t jump directly." Little fat shook his head and said.

    "Shuiyue cave is in the south of lingxuan continent, near 100000 mountains." Dashao frowned slightly and explained that if you can''t jump in space, you can only fly normally. Although the virtual battleship flies very fast, it should be here in a month, but now you''re desperate. Where can you wait for a month.

    The instrument Ling xiaopang closed his eyes, opened them again after a few breaths, and said, "there is no water moon cave sky coordinate, there is no lingxuan mainland Southern Xinjiang coordinate, there is 100000 mountain coordinate!"

    "Hoo..." I was relieved. If it didn''t happen, it would be troublesome.

    "OK, start the space jump immediately. How long does it take?"

    "It''s not very far. It''ll be there in a quarter of an hour." Xiaopang said absently, "come in quickly. Don''t worry about hawing. I''m still in a hurry to qualify."

    A quarter of an hour later, the glory flashed, and the void warship came out of the void again. They walked out of the void warship. Ye Wufeng received the void warship into the "world". They looked around and were in the lush mountains.

    "It''s so fast. This is space jumping. I''ve been in charge of the virtual battleship for so many years. I''ve always been an ordinary space flight. I don''t know it has this special function." Lingxuan''s destiny sighed.

    "Hehe, this all needs to be operated by the spirit. You not only haven''t been recognized by xiaopang, but you can''t even do basic communication. Of course, you don''t know anything about the function of the virtual battleship." Big young hehe said with a smile.

    "Brother ye, we haven''t been to 100000 mountains. Do you know where this is?" The fat man asked with blinking eyes.

    Ye Wufeng''s divine knowledge spread out all over the world. Suddenly, his face showed a strange color. Hundreds of miles away, it was the clan land of the qingjiao family. The elders who were taught by themselves were closing there.

    Big Shao raised his hand and tore open a space crack, "eh? Sure enough, the space is stronger than before."

    The crowd flashed in and appeared over the qingjiao family the next moment.

    "Boom..." several figures rose to the sky, "where does the strong enter our qingjiao family territory?"

    "The head of the qingjiao family, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Ye Wufeng was condescending and jokingly said that now the world has changed greatly. The patriarch and elder of the qingjiao family are already demons in the holy land.

    "Yes, it''s you!" The head of the qingjiao clan trembled at the moment when he saw Ye Wufeng''s appearance. Why did the evil star come again, but he soon calmed down. Today is different from the past. He is now a powerful saint and a strong state. He is no longer a semi Saint easily held by others.

    "Hum, it''s you, young man. I''m already in the holy land. I advise you to leave quickly." Although she also wanted to be ashamed before the snow, she still felt that she had no bottom in the face of this evil star, even though it was already the holy land.

    "Hehe, it''s just the first-class saint''s territory. Do you still want to fight with me?" Ye Wufeng sneered.

    "Poof..." lingxuan Tianming and others behind him couldn''t help laughing.

    The head of the qingjiao family saw that it was not only the evil star, but also a group of saints behind him. Any one was stronger than himself, and the cold sweat trickled down the temples.

    "You, you didn''t bring someone to destroy our qingjiao family? We always did what you asked. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask Qingke them."

    Ye Wufeng looked straight and said, "I''m not so boring. I''ll bring someone to kill you. If I really want to kill your family, I''ll be enough. Ben Shao just happened to pass by here and wanted to ask you something."

    "Hoo..." all the people of the qingjiao family breathed a sigh of relief.

    "What happened to the ''water moon cave'' in recent years?"

    "The world has changed a lot in recent years. We are busy practicing. We don''t know what''s going on outside the 100000 mountains." After thinking about it, the green Jiaos continued, "wait a minute. I''ll call the Dharma protector in charge of Shuiyue cave to ask."

    Soon a man hurried from a distance, "I''m the Dharma protector Qingtu of the foreign affairs of the xiaqingjiao family, who is specially responsible for contacting the water moon cave. I''ve seen Lord Ye!"

    "Oh, how about the water moon cave now?" Dashao asked faintly.

    "Tell ye sect leader that the world has changed greatly in recent years, and Shuiyue cave has also developed very rapidly. There are already 15 saints, and Lin Yuexian, the supreme elder, is a third-class saint."

    "What? The water moon cave is so powerful!" The head of the qingjiao family exclaimed in horror. In the past three years, there have been two saints and powerful people in her family. She also felt complacent. Unexpectedly, fifteen others appeared at once.

    "But..." Qingtu hesitated a little.

    "But what?" Ye Wufeng asked.

    "In the recent year, there have been many saints and powerful people near Shuiyue cave, many!" Qingtu said seriously.

    "Many? How much do you know?"

    Qingtu shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know. It''s at least hundreds of holy places, and it seems that it belongs to different forces from the perspective of dress."

    "What bad things can they do to Shuiyue cave?" Ye Wufeng seemed a little nervous.

    "A year ago, more than a dozen saints visited Shuiyue cave. It seemed that there was some conflict. Finally, they were repulsed by elder Lin Taishang."

    "And then?"

    "Later, those saints didn''t know where to move troops. They came to nearly 100 saints'' territories at once, including several intermediate saints'' territories."

    "Hiss..." everyone gasped. The head of the qingjiao clan turned pale. Even lingxuan''s destiny was surprised. Less than 20 people led by him came to help, but now it really doesn''t look good enough. There are hundreds of saints, including many intermediate saints. His group will certainly not be opponents.

    Ye Wufeng showed his anger and said, "what did these bastards do?"

    "They want to break into the water moon cave. I don''t know what their purpose is, but according to my judgment, their purpose is the same." Qingtu said cautiously. Dashao''s face is very scary now. He was afraid that he would kill himself if he accidentally said something wrong.

 Chapter 515

    "Did you break in?" Ye Wufeng put away his anger and asked calmly.

    "No, there are experts in the water moon cave. They don''t know whether they have arranged an array or a border. Nearly 100 holy places haven''t broken through the mountain gate. Later, a high and thick ice wall appeared overnight, which blocked the water moon cave. Now the water moon cave is a huge ice city. Those holy places haven''t broken through for a whole year. ¡±Qingtu''s face is full of admiration.

    "No, those are the holy land. They can fly. What''s the use of the ice wall again?" Lingxuan asked in disbelief.

    "This adult doesn''t know. Behind the ice wall is a no fly zone. I saw with my own eyes that several saints tried to cross the ice wall from above and invade Shuiyue cave. As soon as they passed, they fell and fell miserably. Finally, they were caught alive by the people of Shuiyue cave."

    "Brother ye, you have such a brilliant array mage in Shuiyue cave. You can put out the array that saints can imprison?" Lingxuan asked in horror.

    The corners of his mouth turned up slightly and smiled faintly. He knew that this was not an array, but a gravity field jointly arranged by a large number of gravity insect forces. However, the superposition effect was too powerful, which also had an air ban effect on the holy land; And the border that nearly a hundred saints can''t break in a year must be made by the border worm army; The ice city that rises overnight must have been made by extremely cold insects.

    It seems that these spirit insect troops left over over these years have also made great progress. It''s really gratifying.

    "What kind of ice is so powerful that it can withstand the fierce attack of nearly a hundred saints. Even the thickest wall can''t stop it?" The fat man blinked his small eyes and looked strange.

    "When it comes to the ice wall, it''s even more amazing that it can be immune to all energy. If you want to break through the ice wall, you can only use the power of the flesh. Those powerful energy attacks of the Holy One are useless."

    "Ha ha..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t stop laughing. He fought with the cooperation of gravity insects and extreme ice cold insects. Even if he met this kind of ice wall, he would have a headache, not to mention those holy places that are not even connected.

    Now most of them have relaxed. Under the protection of almost absolute defense, their parents and relatives must be safe and sound.

    "Has Shuiyue cave been defending and never fought back?" He asked happily.

    "They fought back, and achieved remarkable results. Just six months ago, after the saints found that the ice wall was immune to energy, they took all kinds of artifact and holy weapon and rushed to the ice wall one by one. They wanted to break through the ice wall with the magic weapon. As a result, the gate of Shuiyue cave was wide open. A glittering monkey rushed out with a big stick, followed by an army composed of insects ¡£¡±

    "Bugs? Use bugs against the Holy One?" The head of the green Jiao family teased.

    "Clan leader, you don''t know. Not only is the ice wall energy immune, but also the energy in the area near the city wall is very strange. Those saints can''t give full play to their strength at all. They can only fight with divine weapons." Qingtu said excitedly.

    "But even with the magic weapon, it should be difficult to resist. The weapons in the holy land will certainly not be ordinary." The head of the qingjiao family still looked puzzled.

    "Clan leader, those are not ordinary insects. Each one has infinite power. Under the condition of fighting only by physical strength, those saints are completely defeated. Moreover, those insects are not unarmed. Each one is fully armed and equipped with armor. Each insect holds a pair of golden sledgehammers, which unexpectedly interrupts the best holy wares in the hands of most saints In the end, more than half of the saints were captured, and the other saints fled back in embarrassment. "

    "Now I''m afraid there are more than 20 saints captured by Shuiyue cave." The more Qingtu said it, the more excited he became. Finally, his eyebrows danced.

    Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up and his face showed satisfaction. It was a powerful insect force personally armed to his teeth. It was a full set of pseudo artifact. Although the power of pseudo artifact was not as powerful as artifact, it was not weaker than real artifact at all.

    "After such a big loss, will these saints give up?"

    "Hehe, what if you are unwilling? The ice wall has no solution at all." Ye Wufeng smiled happily.

    "There is no solution." After several people racked their brains for a while, lingxuan also smiled bitterly. In the face of the ice wall attacked by immune energy, they really couldn''t think of any effective way to break through.

    "Moreover, even in the upper world, the saints are not Chinese cabbage. They also exist high above. I''m afraid that the next batch of saints are already their 20% saints." The purple thunder Saint said with emotion.

    "What is the situation now?" Ye Wufeng continued to ask.

    "The latest information came a few days ago. It seems that all the forces in the holy land have come down. What''s strange is that they all stopped attacking Shuiyue cave, and there seems to be a sign of withdrawal." The green picture shows the color of doubt.

    "Hehe, in terms of time, they should be a little timid when they get the news that you have defeated devil day and won the first place in the list of Tianjiao." The purple thunder Saint said with a smile that as the head of a city on the tianmeteorite continent, he still knows the strength of all ethnic groups. Tianjiao ranks first and defeats respect against the sky. Ye Wufeng''s strength is now the same as that of the venerable. I''m afraid these families have already regretted their youth. Obviously, their original intention was to recruit a peerless Tianjiao, but in the end, they offended an existence that can defeat respect against the sky.

    "Well, I already know the situation. Let''s go!" Ye Wufeng smiled at Qingtu and said, "open your mouth!"

    Qingtu doesn''t know why, but he still opens his mouth.

    A pill broke through the air and shot into his mouth.

    "This is the best God level pill ''Extreme Ice glazed pill'', which can enhance the blood of monsters and help you to be promoted to god beast." Ye Wufeng heard a faint voice.

    "Boom..." a powerful force suddenly broke out in Qingtu''s body, and a Dragon Figure circled and roared behind him.

    "Is this... Dragon?" The head of the qingjiao family envies. For Jiao, dragon turning is their biggest long cherished wish. Qingtu has got the chance of dragon turning because of some intelligence, which makes her not envious.

    "Boom..." Qingtu''s good luck is not over yet. With the power of promoting to the divine beast, he was originally a semi holy cultivation and directly promoted to break through the holy land.

    Looking at the thunder robbery all over the sky, ye Wufeng also felt that Qingtu''s luck was so good that he didn''t care about how to cross the robbery later. He took the people away.

 Chapter 516

    The ruins of cities and towns, the fragmented mountains and the holy land have caused enormous damage to the surrounding environment. The previously vibrant mountains are now devastated, and the living creatures do not know whether to escape or die.

    Only a huge towering Ice Palace stands there, and the periphery of Shuiyue cave is empty for thousands of miles.

    Ye Wufeng''s face is gloomy. After all, Nanjiang is his hometown. Now he is wantonly ruined by a group of saints running down from the upper world. How can he not be angry?

    Before the party came to the ice city gate, ye Wufeng sent out his divine knowledge. A moment later, he shook his head with a bitter smile. Now the water moon cave is really made like an iron bucket, airtight, and even his own divine knowledge can''t invade. The power of penetrating the three-layer boundary is still blocked. It''s unknown how many layers of boundary are set inside the ice city, Not to mention those saints, even the outermost defense has not been broken. Even if they break through the wall, they will find that there are many defenses waving to them.

    Da Shao pressed his hand on the huge city gate. What came through his palm was the unique extreme ice force of the familiar "Extreme Ice worm". He suddenly moved forward, and the palm sent out a hundred dragon force.

    "Ha ha..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing. The two city gates were motionless. The power of a hundred dragons. Even if the saints below level 4 were allowed to add the spirit, they might not be able to attack with the power of a hundred dragons, let alone use the power of flesh.

    He put his hands on the gate and shouted, "open!"

    Under the 500 dragon power, the gate "squeaked" slowly opened. After pushing it open, the people behind them were shocked to find that the thickness of the gate and wall was as high as ten miles. No wonder they couldn''t break through.

    Ye Wufeng also felt speechless about this defense. To open the door, he actually needed five hundred dragons in pure flesh, which is equivalent to the power of "half the world". Even the peak of an ordinary level-9 saint can''t push it away. Although he can hit more than six worlds with one punch, it refers to the power after blessing the "boundary power". The pure flesh has only five hundred dragons, If this door can''t be opened by 500 dragon power, I''m afraid I can only open eight dunjia forbidden techniques.

    After entering the interior, a terrible force suddenly fell from the sky. Except ye Wufeng, Leng Feng and Jin Yuejiao, the saints were almost pressed to the ground.

    "Stop it, come out!" Big Shao smiled and glanced around. The power of gravity superposition of gravity insects is really terrible. This large area has to bear the pressure of five hundred dragons. No wonder outsiders mistakenly think it is a no air array. Under such great pressure, ordinary saints really can''t fly.

    "Boom..." the terrible pressure suddenly disappeared, and a group of spirit insect troops with distinctive armor suddenly appeared around. It was the 800 spirit insect troops left by their mother that year. The breath of each one was very strong. It can be seen that they have made great progress over the years.

    "Brother ye, what are the accomplishments of these insects? Why do I think each one is very annoying?" The fat man swallowed and spit.

    "Hehe, it seems that they should have been the peak of semi saints, but if they fight one-on-one, they may not lose to the first-class saints." Dashao said with a smile that there are many abnormal spirit insects, but he knows that he can''t judge his strength by cultivation. He can see that the accumulation of 800 spirit insects has been full for a long time. The reason why he didn''t promote to the saint''s realm is that the blood level is not enough. Only blood promotion can go further.

    "Boom..." four figures flew out of Ye Wufeng''s body.

    A Yin, Dali, Xiaoqing and Xiaohei float in the air, and the terrible insect power covers the world.

    "Haw... We''re back!"

    "Haw...!"

    "Hello, boss!" The excited voice of the spirit insect army echoed between heaven and earth. For them, the four little guys were their own patriarchs and kings.

    "You worked hard!" Ye Wufeng stepped forward. This time, thanks to these little guys to protect the safety of Shuiyue cave, otherwise the whole Shuiyue cave would be really dangerous.

    "Serve the boss!" The spirit worms shouted one by one.

    "These are your rewards!" The magic pills flew out and fell into the hands of each spirit bug.

    "Hum, this is the best God level pill ''Extreme Ice glazed pill'' refined by the boss. It''s used to improve blood. What are you waiting for? Take it quickly!" Looking at the silly spirit insects holding the pill, he hummed vigorously and said.

    The spirit insects woke up like a dream and took the pill in their hands one after another, "thank you, boss!" Insects know that what they need most now is blood evolution. If they were not stuck by this problem, I''m afraid they would have been the holy land.

    "Boom..." a terrible smell rushed into the sky. The spirit insects emitted strange light in one individual. The light gradually formed a thin film, getting thicker and thicker. Finally, 800 spirit insects disappeared and replaced by 800 light eggs floating in the air.

    The big and small faces show a happy face. The spirit insect is promoted to the God insect and falls into a deep sleep. Once he wakes up, this is an army of 800 Saint realm God insects. With a wave of his hand, he brings 800 bare eggs into the "world".

    "Brother ye, this is..." lingxuan asked suspiciously.

    "Zerg blood promotion is like this." Ye Wufeng said casually.

    "Hiss..." everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Isn''t it true that 800 saints will appear? Is the holy land so easy to appear? These people are the holy land that has been promoted after decades of cultivation. Compared with these insects, it''s too poor.

    The five holy places of the purple thunder Saint from the sky meteorite continent were even more frightened. Eight hundred holy places, even the holy places of the sky meteorite continent, were only thousands.

    "Brother ye, now the insects are sleeping. This ice door is unguarded. I''m afraid there will be problems in defense." The fat man asked anxiously. Many people have found that the so-called absolute defense comes entirely from the ability of these spirit insects. When the spirit insects fall asleep, the absolute defense will naturally disappear.

    "It doesn''t matter. Just change your guard." Ye Wufeng opened a passage from the "world", and batches of God insect troops came out neatly, with a terrible momentum. Each insect was several times stronger than those just now.

    "Gudong..." the fat man swallowed his spit and said, "these are not all insects in the holy land, are they?"

    "Hehe, of course, these are the appearance after the evolution of those spirit insects just now."

 Chapter 517

    In three years, unconsciously, thousands of spirit insect troops have awakened from their deep sleep and completed the promotion of blood. Now they are all real God insects. Their strength is the worst and can be comparable to the first-class saints.

    A golden light broke through the air.

    "Who?"

    Before the sound came, a glittering giant staff fell from the sky.

    "Boom..." a shield of space appeared out of thin air to block the blow.

    "Hehe, third brother, see clearly before you start, it''s me!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile. It was his third brother, Yuan Xiaojin, who rushed to shake the God ape. After taking this stick, Da Shao also smacked his tongue secretly. This stick hit the power of two hundred dragons, which is stronger than the magic dragon in the level five holy land encountered in the wilderness, and Yuan Xiaojin is now the level two holy land, The God shaking ape is worthy of being an anti heaven beast that can defeat the dragon family.

    "Hey, hey, I knew it was you. That''s why I beat this stick." With a smile, Yuan Xiaojin put away the magic stick in his hand, with two golden lights in his eyes, ran over and gave Da Shao a hard hug.

    "Eh, your eyes are..." Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "It''s a kind of pupil technique. It wakes up when breaking through the holy land. It can release the metal killing power, and it can also see through all mysteries and obstacles. It''s a very useful magic power." Yuan Xiaojin said proudly.

    "Second brother, it''s very kind of you to come back!" He ran up again and gave Lengfeng a bear hug.

    "Yuejiao has seen martial uncle." Jin Yuejiao came forward and saluted.

    "Ha ha, the little girl is back. You''re still so polite." Yuan Xiaojin laughed.

    "Eh, how can I feel the power of terror in you two? Are you better than me before you break through the holy land?" He turned around Leng Feng and Jin Yuejiao and said in doubt.

    "Ha ha, the strength of the third brother, the second brother and Yue Jiao has indeed surpassed you. Now they are ranked ninth in the Tianjiao list and sixth in the Tianjiao list. Their strength has exceeded the general level 7 Saint state." Da Shao laughed and stimulated Xiao Jin.

    "Awesome, I''m already in the second level saint''s territory, and I can only draw with the fifth level saint''s territory. You''re so powerful before you break through the saint''s territory. Is it so powerful in the Tianjiao list?" Yuan Xiaojin said in horror, his face full of envy.

    "Well, there is a natural jade in the holy land. It is indeed a rare place to understand the avenue. We have all understood the complete three thousand Avenue, and our combat power is naturally stronger than you." Ye Wufeng explained.

    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that I missed this opportunity, but elder brother, aren''t you the seventh in the Tianjiao list? Yuejiao is the sixth in the Tianjiao list. Does the little girl''s strength surpass you?" Yuan Xiaojin suddenly asked after beating his chest.

    "Martial uncle, how can I surpass Shifu? And Shifu is the seventh in Tianjiao list. It was a long time ago. Now Shifu is the first in Tianjiao list and the first in the world." Jin Yuejiao said admiringly.

    "Hehe, don''t worry, third brother. Although I can''t let you directly understand the three thousand Avenue, I''ll try to refine an artifact similar to the created jade for everyone in Shuiyue cave in a while." Ye Wufeng is confident. In the past three years, in order to promote the prototype of integrating the three thousand Avenue, he has repeatedly understood the three thousand Avenue. He is confident that he can depict the original form of the three thousand Avenue, but he hasn''t tried yet.

    "Great, I knew you wouldn''t forget me, brother, Xiao Jin." Yuan Xiaojin opened with a smile.

    "In addition, I have a good place to practice. I''ll let you practice later." Dashao said with a smile that it is a very happy thing to help his brothers and friends become stronger.

    "This'' hundred dragon gold suit ''is also given to you. It''s a very good weight-bearing suit." Ye Wufeng took off his "hundred dragon gold suit" and handed it to Yuan Xiaojin. His physical strength has exceeded five hundred dragon power, reaching a bottleneck. The hundred dragon gold suit has little effect on himself.

    Looking at Yuan Xiaojin''s dull look, he said with a smile, "you''ll know when you put it on."

    Yuan Xiaojin puts it on according to his words.

    "Boom..." Yuan Xiaojin felt so heavy that he couldn''t help looking happy. Unexpectedly, there are such good things in the world.

    Streamers of light broke through the air.

    "Welcome the sect leader back!"

    "Welcome the sect leader back!"

    The vast welcoming team meanders from the depths of the ice city.

    People from the water moon cave swarmed out of Heifeng cave, fire gate, five poisons gate, blissful gate and extreme evil villa.

    Then came the nuns of Shuiyue cave and the people of the Ye family.

    "Feng ER!"

    Several figures rushed to Dashao.

    "I''ve seen my mother!"

    "I''ve seen my father!"

    "Met grandpa!"

    Seeing his close relatives again, ye Wufeng showed surprise and knelt down on his knees.

    "Get up, get up!" Lin Yuexian''s eyes were full of tears and quickly picked up Da Shao.

    "Feng''er, you''ve suffered, black and thin, but you''ve grown taller. Tell me about it for your mother, all..."

    "Yuexian, let''s go back and talk about something. This is not a place to talk." Ye Xiaomin said excitedly.

    "Yes, yes, let''s go home!" Lin Yuexian is about to leave with Da Shao''s arm.

    Ye Wufeng''s face stagnated and said, "mother, there are others!"

    "Others?" Lin Yuexian noticed that there was still a vote behind him.

    "This is the destiny of lingxuan, the head of lingxuan family!"

    "This is the chamber of Commerce. Businessmen have money!"

    "This is..."

    After the introduction, ye Wufeng was suddenly stunned and found several acquaintances who surprised him in the crowd.

    "Liu Lao, Qi Lao, why are you here?"

    Liu sanbian and Qi Wuqi of Nanling Tianguan appeared here.

    "Ha ha, I''ve seen the sect leader!" They said happily.

    "Ah? One of you is from the Dan Pavilion and the other is from the instrument building. Call me the door master?" Big little puzzled asked.

    "The sect leader doesn''t know. We joined the water moon cave after we broke through the saint, so of course we want to call you sect leader."

    "Yes, feng''er, when we are in danger in Shuiyue cave, the two elders came all the way to help." Lin Yuexian said.

    "In fact, we also heard that the sect leader took the seventh place in the Tianjiao list, which shocked the upper world. We came down one after another to solicit. Moreover, our smooth promotion is also the blessing of the sect leader. If the world hadn''t changed greatly, we wouldn''t be holy easily."

    "In addition, I can become an alchemist thanks to the ''Spirit card world'' sent by the sect leader. Of course, I have to repay such a great kindness." Liu sanbian said seriously. Now he has achieved his wish to become an alchemist.

    "Thanks to the guidance of the sect leader, I was finally promoted to ''weapon refining master''." Qi Wuqi is also full of excitement.

 Chapter 518

    "The thread in the mother''s hand and the coat on the wanderer''s body. It''s tightly sewed before leaving. I''m afraid it''s too late to return."

    After saying goodbye to the crowd, ye Wufeng returned to his "home" with his father, mother and grandpa. Since he moved the Ye family to Shuiyue cave, he has spent only a few days at home. Looking at the strange and warm furnishings, most of them just feel that the string that has been tight in his heart is relaxed.

    Lin Yuexian took her son''s hand and kept asking questions.

    Ye Wufeng slowly narrated what had happened in the past few years.

    "Ling Xuanyu injury, good name, why don''t you bring her to me? I heard from your father that she is a very beautiful girl, and her mother is my good sister now. When did you do the work?" Lin Yuexian''s face was full of joy.

    "Work? What do you do?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being silly.

    "Of course it''s a happy event. You''re almost twenty-five this year. Your cousin ye Wuyun has a son and a daughter now. He''s two years younger than you! In fact, Qingke is also a good girl. Why don''t you marry her together!" Lin Yuexian said more and more happily.

    At this time, the first two were big, and said hurriedly, "the eight characters haven''t been skimmed yet, it''s still early, it''s still early!"

    "Mother, first tell me about Shuiyue Dongtian in recent years. I heard Leng Feng say that our aura suddenly soared in Shuiyue Dongtian!" Ye Wufeng quickly changed the topic.

    "Do you still ask me? Didn''t you arrange the spirit gathering array? Not long after you left, you took the spirit gathering array as the center and continuously spewed out Reiki, and everyone''s cultivation speed was soaring." Lin Yuexian asked strangely.

    "Me?" I''m a little silly. Of course, the Juling array I arranged is a high-quality product, but the function of the Juling array is to gather the surrounding aura. No matter how high-quality products are, they won''t gush aura out indefinitely. How can there be such a powerful Juling array?

    "Oh, let''s not talk about it first, mother. What''s the matter with those bastards in the upper world?"

    "Cut, don''t mention those guys. I''m angry when I think about it. I''m obviously here to attract you. I put my body so high and look high. I dare to threaten us. If I don''t join them, I''ll destroy our water moon cave. I''ll get angry as soon as I hear it, and I''ll kick them out directly."

    "My son is a peerless Tianjiao. Why should he join that place? What purple gold, diamond and yellow forces? Bah!" Lin Yuexian said the whole thing angrily.

    "But these days it suddenly stopped. I don''t know why."

    "Hehe, mother, I''m No. 1 in the Tianjiao list now. What are the qualifications of those small forces to provoke me? Even if they are Tianji forces, I can''t see them." Big shaoniu said coarsely that what he wanted to join now would only be the nine forces above the heaven level forces. How could he look up to the Yellow level forces, not to mention his bad attitude.

    "Oh, I said they looked like they wanted to stop." Lin Yuexian suddenly realized the Tao.

    "Strike? Hum, is my Shuiyue cave a place where they can fight and withdraw if they want?" Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "Feng''er, do you want to..."

    "I''ll teach them a big lesson tomorrow. If they don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I''ll kill the meteorite continent and rob it myself." The corners of his mouth turned up, revealing a bad smile.

    "Hehe, don''t be careless. It''s a saint of more than 100!" Lin Yuexian couldn''t help feeling funny. In her memory, every time her son had such a smile, someone would have bad luck.

    "By the way, mother, it is said that we have captured many of their holy places. Is that so?" Ye Wufeng suddenly remembered.

    "Yes, they are all closed. Anyway, they don''t have to eat and drink or waste food in their realm." Lin Yuexian said jokingly.

    "Well, let people go to the prison immediately and let them evaluate themselves." Dashao said with a smile.

    "Valuation? What do you mean?" Lin Yuexian looked puzzled.

    "If I want to sell them back, I don''t believe that the forces that have spent countless resources to cultivate them will not buy them!"

    "You!" Lin Yuexian was speechless and wanted to sell the Holy Land back like a cat and dog.

    The next morning, ye Wufeng washed and walked out of the door.

    "Door master!"

    "Door master!"

    Looking at many people staying at his door, I couldn''t help but be stunned.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Ha ha, elder brother, we don''t know your character yet? We must go to revenge. How can we lose yuan Xiaojin for fighting?" Yuan Xiaojin laughed.

    "Brother, I''ll go too!" Leng Feng said coolly.

    "Master, I''ll go too!" Jin Yuejiao blushed and said excitedly.

    "Master, and us!"

    "Brother ye, our dozen people don''t come here for free. We''ll take part in the fight." Fat businessmen are also rubbing their hands.

    "This..." Ye Wufeng hesitated slightly. He really wanted to teach those saints from the upper world a hard lesson on his own.

    "Feng''er, let''s go together. You can''t solve it by yourself every time. Everyone is a whole." Lin Yuexian smiled.

    "Well, I''ve written down your kindness, ye Wufeng. This time we''ll teach those bastards in tianmeteorite continent a lesson. The upper bound? Hum! It''s a long time coming. Who is the upper bound and who is the lower bound in the future!" Big and small eyebrows stirred up little by little, and the momentum of terror rose into the sky.

    "Roar..."

    "Roar..."

    Dozens of streamers broke through the air.

    "Boom..."

    A temporary station thousands of miles away from the water moon cave was shaking. A huge sword fell from the sky and divided it into two.

    "Who attacked our lingxuan clan station?" Powerful figures rose into the sky and roared angrily.

    "Good. You''re all here. You just saved money and went to find it one by one." Ye Wufeng said coldly that more than a dozen forces from the upper world happened to be stationed in the lingxuan family.

    "Who are you? A little semi saint can''t die?"

    "Hehe, you don''t deserve to know who I am. If you can stop Ben Shao''s sword, Ben Shao will naturally say." Major general Yao RI held the golden sword in his hand and said proudly.

    "Ha ha, you big talker, if you can shoot my child Han Feng, i..." a level five Saint came with a primary artifact in his hand.

    "Hum, I''m too lazy to listen to your nonsense, chop!" Ye Wufeng cut the sky without waiting for him to finish his words!

    "Boom..." the dust was flying, and Tong Hanfeng fell into the dust. The primary artifact in his hand was divided into two, and the defense holy weapon on his body was torn apart.

    "Wow..." a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Ah... My ice gun!" He held the broken primary artifact and howled as he vomited.

    "Hum, vulnerable, next!"

 Chapter 519

    "Taoist friends, we have no enemies with you. Why are you so cruel?" A child Saint said with an ugly face.

    "Hum! What an innocent man! You''ve been blocking the door of my house for more than a year. This is also called no injustice and no hatred? This loser''s head is still left, which is also called cruel hand?" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly that he had left his hand. He just cut off the other party''s weapons and seriously injured people.

    "Are you from the water moon cave?" The saint of Tongjia said in surprise.

    At this time, the large troops of Shuiyue cave arrived one after another, and tens of thousands of people and horses, except some left to watch the house, can be said to have poured out. In addition to the holy land, the emperor''s land, the king''s land and even lower, all followed. The backbone came back and had to give out the bird''s breath after holding it for a year.

    The more than 100 saints from tianmeteorite continent showed doubts one after another. The people in Shuiyue cave were crazy and took the initiative to kill out of the tortoise shell. There were enough people, but there were more than 30 saints in the holy land, and all of them were low-level saints below level 3. What''s the use of even more people under other holy lands? The holy one can die with a slap.

    "Hehe, do you think you can get us by relying on these people? What do you mean, do you want these ants to die?" The saint of tianmeteorite continent smiled happily.

    "No, they just came to see the excitement. As for saying to teach you a lesson, one less person is enough!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    The sky meteorite continent suddenly turned black one by one. They were all high saints. When had they been so humiliated.

    "I''m a big talker. I think I can belittle the holy one with a powerful weapon. Let me Jin sanpang meet you!" A fat guy sacrificed a big seal, chanted words in his mouth, and printed handprints one after another.

    "Sharp gold God seal, big!" The big seal in the air rose against the wind and became like a mountain in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Jinshan falls, how do I see you cut it?"

    "Hum, a medium-sized artifact is a medium-sized artifact no matter how big it becomes. Don''t cut it casually!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and the yaori golden sword came out of its scabbard in an instant.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!"

    The golden light flashed, and a clear crack appeared on the big seal. From top to bottom, the sharp golden seal was divided into two. It was also a metal artifact, one was a half trail artifact and the other was an intermediate artifact. The level difference was too large, and the strength of the users was also very different. The victory or defeat was immediately determined.

    "Ah... My baby seal!" Jin sanpang''s Distressed face was full of fat.

    "Hum, Jin, if you are full, you dare to come to this muddy water. For the sake of my disciples, save some face and get away!" Dashao said coldly.

    "Destroy me, baby, boy, I''ll fight with you!" The baby artifact was destroyed. Jin sanpang''s eyes were red and couldn''t hear anything. He rushed over with his huge body.

    "Give face, don''t want face!" Ye Wufeng frowned and disappeared in situ. The next moment he kicked at the big fat face.

    When the murderous spirit came to him, Jin sanpang suddenly woke up. He didn''t regret that he shouldn''t be impulsive. He quickly summoned a glittering shield in front of him.

    "Hehe, there are two artifacts. Your Jin family is very rich." With a smile, the power of the world comes out through the body, wrapped on the soles of the feet, and castrated without changing.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the artifact shield was torn apart. This foot severely stepped on Jin San''s fat face. After distortion, deformation and depression, it rushed into the deep ground like a shell.

    "Hiss..." tianmeteorite sucked the cold air of all the saints on the mainland and looked at each other. Jin sanpang in the seventh level saints'' realm was so defeated and damaged two artifacts. Just now it can be said that he relied on the power of divine soldiers, but now he trampled on the artifacts without using the terrible divine sword.

    "Taoist friend, are you..." the saint of lingxuan family asked cautiously.

    "Let''s talk after we finish!" Ye Wufeng waved his hand and stood proudly. With a disdain on his face, he said, "I''m alone, sweeping all of you!"

    "Arrogant, too arrogant!"

    "He''s just a young man with a little strength. He''s so boastful."

    "What a big breath, sweeping over more than 100 holy places? Do you think you are a venerable adult!"

    After all, saints are saints. In this case, even if they are afraid, they won''t admit it.

    "Hum, a group of mouth gun waste!" In a flash, ye Wufeng disappeared in situ.

    "Wind dance!"

    "Be careful, everyone. He''s very fast."

    "Quickly, quickly expand the ''world'',"

    More than 100 "Worlds" have been opened one after another, and the small space is immediately crowded like a honeycomb.

    Each world is equivalent to different fields, shuttling in different fields, the body method of wind dance is blocked, and ye Wufeng''s real body appears from the void.

    "Come out, let''s fight together!"

    "Golden light cut!"

    "Poisonous vine!"

    "Water cloud sleeve!"

    "Fire all over the sky!"

    Countless attacks fell like a storm.

    The big and small eyes Wei MI, instantly hit nine punches, nine punches in one.

    "Jiudiezhentian fist!"

    A huge fist print shook the earth, like a giant beast roaring out with a long tail. The thunder rolled inside the fist print, and a world of thunder could be seen faintly.

    "Boom..."

    With one punch, the ghosts and gods changed, and the terrible fist power generally drowned the rainstorm like attack.

    "The wind dances Lingyun''s wings, up!"

    A pair of huge wings like green glass spread out behind them, and the wings beat up and down slightly, like a world of wind, shaking everyone''s heartstrings.

    The sense of obstruction brought by the superposition of many ''worlds'' disappeared. The corners of the mouth of most of them turned up slightly, smiled evil and said, "it''s performance time now. I want you all to cry to death!"

    "Wind dance!"

    As soon as the wings shook, they rushed into the middle of the saints of the sky meteorite continent, and the Obsidian golden sword swung up.

    "Sword dance is wild!"

    Countless swords light up, and the vast world of unparalleled swords comes, and the only master of them will be the world like a honeycomb. Although they are all the world, the level is very different. The saint''s is just the virtual shadow of the world unfolded by the power of the world, while ye Wufeng''s yaori gold sword contains a complete world of gold.

    "Click..."

    "Boom..."

    The sound of breaking was heard all the time. In a moment, the attack artifact in the hands of hundreds of saints and the defense artifact on their bodies were broken, broken and broken.

    "Cang Lang..." Ye Wufeng''s long sword returned to its scabbard.

    "Nine Star step!"

    In a flash, he returned to his original place, as if he had done nothing, leaving only the saints of tianmeteorite continent with a silly face.

 Chapter 520

    "Ah... My artifact!"

    I don''t know who started it. The sound of wailing soon spread to all saints. It''s very difficult for saints to get an artifact. Collecting all kinds of divine materials and paying the price required by the artifact smelter will consume their accumulated resources for more than 100 years, not to mention the risk of failure, Any artifact is their strongest dependence and most cherished treasure. I didn''t expect it to be destroyed so easily.

    The "world" has also been cut off. It will take at least a hundred years of cultivation to recover in the future. The double blow makes the holy land from the mainland want to cry these days.

    "You, you are so poisonous. Return my artifact!" A saint pointed angrily with his hand.

    "Hehe, there is no artifact, but there is one finger!" Ye Wufeng smiled jokingly, and his hands danced like butterflies wearing flowers, forming mysterious Dharma Seals.

    "Nine fold sky cutting finger!" Nine fingers in one, a huge black finger fell from the sky and pressed hard on the saints.

    "No, don''t howl. Let''s join hands to attack now!"

    "Go all out, go all out, fight all out, and fight all those who don''t want to die. This is the boundary force." The sage who knows the goods roared.

    The black giant finger seems to fall from the sky slowly and urgently. For the attribute of this move, ye Wufeng only adds the boundary force of two attributes, the force of destruction and the force of thunder. Although there are few, they are the two most powerful forces of destruction.

    In the face of the destructive attack of the power of the two worlds, although nearly 100 saints have made a killing effort and kept gushing blood one by one, they still can''t stop the coming of the giant finger. What they can do is to slow down the falling speed of the giant finger.

    As the weaker saints fell to the ground, the terrible giant finger was close at hand, and the panic color on the faces of the saints was clearly visible.

    At this time, the sudden change rose, and a long sigh echoed between heaven and earth.

    An old man in gold robe appeared under his giant finger out of thin air. His slightly closed eyes suddenly opened and the same finger hit him.

    "Lingxuan pointed!"

    A green finger points on the sky finger.

    "Boom..."

    The huge impact was like an avalanche, and the aftershocks caused the saints to gush blood again.

    The old man in gold robe took a step back and shook his robe sleeve again to disperse the scattered energy.

    "Hehe, you finally came out." Seeing that his sky cutting finger was blocked, ye Wufeng was not surprised. Instead, he looked at the old man in golden robe in front of him with great interest.

    Although his own finger only contains the power of two realms, it is the two strongest destructive forces. After nine folds, the power of this finger is actually comparable to the power of four realms. In fact, the old man''s "lingxuan finger" only contains the two realms of "spiritual world" and "mysterious world", but after perfect integration, The power is even comparable to the power of the four realms.

    "Hehe, if we don''t come out again, all the saints of the meteorite continent will be finished." The old man in golden robe smiled bitterly.

    "I''ve seen my grandfather!" Several saints in the same dress struggled to get up and saluted the old man in gold.

    The old man in gold robe seemed not to hear it at all. He looked at Ye Wufeng and sighed: "it''s really worthy of killing the demon family and the devil to win the top of the Tianjiao list. Ye Wufeng''s strength against the sky is real. It''s nine difficult for me to fall into the second level of the lingxuan family in the mainland."

    Ye Wufeng smiled, arched his hand, and said, "Ye Wufeng, the Lord of Shuiyue cave Heaven Gate, has seen the venerable one. The nine difficult venerable one has amazing strength, and I admire it for being able to hit the fourth level venerable one in the realm of the second level venerable one."

    Lingxuan''s nine difficult corners of his mouth drew slightly. The blow just now was equal on the surface, but in fact he was a little inferior. After all, the black giant finger had been weakened by hundreds of saints before, but he still beat himself back.

    "My main purpose of coming to lingxuan continent this time is to recall these ignorant fools. I have no malice to you and your water moon cave." The gold robed old man said.

    "I know, but our water moon cave is not a place to fight or withdraw. Are you always right?" Ye Wufeng blinked and said.

    Lingxuan Jiunan couldn''t help but be a little stunned and said, "now that their artifact has been destroyed, the ''world'' has been damaged and seriously injured, isn''t such a lesson enough? Do you want to kill them all?"

    "Hehe, how can it be? I Ye Wufeng is also a reasonable person. If I really want to kill them all, I have done it just now. Even if you are always present, it can''t be stopped. For their sake, they haven''t hurt me. Those lessons are almost enough for them, but not enough for us." Dashao said with a smile.

    Lingxuan''s nine difficult faces showed a puzzled look and asked, "I don''t understand very well. If you have something to say, please say it directly."

    Ye Wufeng scratched his head reluctantly. This nine difficult venerable is really not good. He can''t understand it. He has to speak so clearly, "Let me get this straight. For more than a year, you people who have fallen into the mainland have blocked the door of our Shuiyue cave, which has seriously affected the daily life of tens of thousands of people, both mentally and physically, and had a very bad impact on the reputation of our Shuiyue cave. Also, look at the disaster caused by you in the south of our lingxuan continent It''s like, ''birds fly in thousands of mountains and people disappear in thousands of paths''! It used to be the most prosperous place in southern Xinjiang. Now there are no mountains, no trees, and all kinds of creatures and flowers. Don''t you need compensation? "

    "Now you''re going to leave after patting your ass. it doesn''t make sense anyway?" Dashao said angrily.

    "This, you, you want to compensate?" Lingxuan Jiunan understood what he meant. He said so much to ask for money.

    "How much do you want?"

    Ye Wufeng bounced over a list prepared in advance. Lingxuan Jiunan took the jade slip. After reading it, his face changed. There were countless kinds of God level flowers and plants and God level refining materials, and even asked for the prescription of precious God level pills and various powerful arrays. This is definitely the lion''s big mouth, Are the flowers and plants in your corner so precious? What mountain trees are so valuable? Even all the resources in southern Xinjiang are not worth the price of a divine pill.

    "Little friend, the compensation you want is a little too outrageous."

    "How can it be? The spiritual loss fee, reputation loss fee and others are very expensive. I think you have a 10% discount on your face. It''s not expensive, not expensive, not expensive at all!"

 Chapter 521

    Ye Wufeng said with a smile on his face.

    "Lao Zu, I don''t know what kind of compensation they need?" A saint of lingxuan family said carefully.

    Lingxuan Jiunan glanced at them unhappily and threw the jade slips in his hand. They are all fools. They are used to being superior at ordinary times. They can toss around like this when they come to attract individuals. It''s more than enough to succeed.

    After reading the contents of the jade slips, the sage of the lingxuan family was in a hurry. He blurted out and shouted, "you, you, this is robbery!"

    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you talking about? Be careful, I''ll sue you for slander. I''m reasonable to ask for compensation. Robbery is when I go to your door and destroy it wantonly, and then rush into your treasure house to sweep away the treasures. This is robbery. Why can''t you tell the two clearly?" Ye Wufeng said discontentedly, as if he had been wronged.

    "You dare!"

    "Cang Lang..." yaori''s golden sword came out of its scabbard in an instant and cut into the sky with a sword.

    "Five element King Kong subdues the devil and cuts!"

    The mighty chopping attack stretches for tens of thousands of miles and divides the whole sky into two. The boundary force of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth contained in the chopping attack can be seen at a glance.

    Lingxuan Jiunan''s face suddenly changed. The finger he took just now was not the strongest combat power of the other party at all. What a terrible Tianjiao ranked first. The power of the five realms contained in this random blow was several times stronger than that just now, and the power of the divine sword itself. He could never take this blow. If he took it hard, he might fall directly.

    He is not stupid. What the other party said just now and this terrible blow are naked threats. If you don''t agree with his requirements, people will rush to your door, come here for a while, and then enter the treasure house to take it by themselves.

    With a wave of lingxuan''s nine difficult robe sleeve, he patted the saint and said, "if you can''t speak, shut your mouth to me."

    Then he looked at Ye Wufeng and said, "little friend, we lingxuan people on your list really can''t take them out. They are all gods that can be met and can''t be asked for. It''s not our little yellow force at all."

    "Hehe, ninja venerable, I didn''t say to let your family take out these. Aren''t there more than a dozen behind? It should be almost as good as sharing some." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    Lingxuan Jiunan thought for a moment and said, "among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, the meteorite continent is only a medium continent after all. I''m afraid even if you gather all your forces, you may not be able to meet your requirements. I can only say to do my best."

    "80%, at least get 80%, otherwise it will be too insincere." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "Eighty percent. It should be about the same. I''ve heard most of them." Lingxuan Jiunan slightly loosened his airway.

    "In addition, for the sake of being so talkative, I''ll give you a discount. Every time I bring a divine pill, I''ll give you a bottle of corresponding pills for free. Of course, the materials come with me." Ye Wufeng smiled. All the items on the list were sorted out by the purple thunder saints. Their five local city masters on the mainland helped themselves all night. Afterwards, they added some rare things, so they could save 80% of them.

    Lingxuan Jiunan''s eyes suddenly lit up. As the royal family of tianmeteor mainland, there are still two or three kinds of pills of divine level pills. However, the level of alchemy masters is limited. They don''t dare to try again after failing several times. Now it''s a great opportunity. Those pills have been greedy for a long time, and it''s too painful to see and touch them.

    "Little friend, do you have a very powerful alchemist in Shuiyue cave? What is the success rate?" Lingxuan asked excitedly.

    "It''s me. It''s hard to say if Li is not powerful. The 50% success rate is still no problem." The young master pointed to himself. It''s not his modesty, but the 100% success rate of alchemy. It''s too scary and too recruiting. It''s better to keep it a secret.

    However, even the success rate of 50% startled lingxuan Jiunan. The alchemists recruited by the family usually didn''t even have a 20% success rate. Those God level pills they weren''t familiar with didn''t dare to find them to refine. It was too bad for their family.

    "OK, I''ll go back and get something. In three days, I''ll find all the compensation as much as possible within three days." After that, lingxuan Jiunan turned around and left. Sure enough, if people have power, they will work hard at everything.

    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. I still have a business with you!" Ye Wufeng said anxiously.

    Lingxuan''s nine difficult steps gave him a meal and asked suspiciously, "what else?"

    With a flick of his finger, he bounced a list over again.

    "What is this?" After reading it, lingxuan Jiunan frowned. The names of some people were recorded on it, and each had a corresponding price.

    "You may not know that we accidentally captured 20 or 30 saints in your land this year. It''s not easy for you to cultivate a saint, so we decided to sell them back to you. As for the price of each of them, they estimated it by themselves. It should be very reasonable. When do you think we will redeem them?" Ye Wufeng said sincerely.

    "Poof ~" lingxuan Jiunan blacked his face and almost sprayed. He directly hit the list on a saint of lingxuan family. "You can do this little thing. Pay money and take people away quickly. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Then he disappeared. It was the most important thing for him to save all the compensation and get the God level pill he had been hoping for for for a long time. He didn''t want to see any of the guys who were disgraced, caught alive and licked their face to evaluate themselves.

    The holy one of lingxuan family who gave the order took the list of redeemers and showed it to the guys who could move among various forces. They expressed their willingness to redeem people one after another. Although the price of each is incomparably expensive, and the cheapest is one billion of the best spiritual marrow, it is completely insignificant in terms of the resources needed to cultivate a saint. Naturally, they are willing.

    "By the way, there''s another thing I almost forgot. Are you from the lingxuan family?" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Yes, please say something." These days, the saints who fell from the continent finally recognized the situation. Even if the venerable and the strong came, they were still the weak side.

    "Go back and tell your clan leader that the number of people in the passage from your tianmeteorite continent to the holy land of our lingxuan continent is limited to 50 every year. If it exceeds, don''t blame me for directly destroying the passage." Big and small smiled coldly.

    "Too, too little. What about our other nationalities?"

    "You can send someone to our lingxuan continent and go in through formal channels. Of course, it''s not free. Anyway, you need to pay a lot of resources to go in from the entrance of tianmeteorite continent. We won''t raise the price. There are still so many people, but the people who collect the money are different."

    People of all ethnic groups are relieved. For them, it doesn''t make any difference where they enter. Anyway, they have to spend so many resources. Only the lingxuan family of tianmeteorite continent don''t want to be black.

 Chapter 522

    Although the ransom is large, it is not an impossible amount for the holy land from tianmeteor mainland. After the transaction is completed and more than 30 shameless holy places are bought back, they immediately leave in a hurry. For them, I''m afraid they don''t want to return to this "land of shame" anymore.

    "The matter is settled. Let''s go back." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "This is the fighting power against heaven. It''s so strong!"

    "Unexpectedly, in front of Ye Daoyou, even lingxuan Jiunan, a well-known venerable realm, had to be soft. It''s really amazing!" The purple thunder saint''s face showed an excited color.

    "If they lose so much face this time, will they go back to move troops and kill them again?" Someone asked anxiously.

    "No, even there are only a dozen or so venerable people in tianmeteorite mainland, and lingxuan''s strength is also the best among them. If they can rank in the top five, they will not dare to provoke ye Daoyou. Moreover, ye Daoyou is the first in the list of Tianjiao, and his accomplishments are semi saints. They will have such strength in the future when they become saints and become saints It will be more terrible. No one will be willing to offend a Tianjiao demon with unlimited potential. " Purple thunder Saint analyzed.

    "Hee hee, I just said that you can just watch the excitement. The master''s strength can definitely sweep all the holy places, let alone more than 100. Even ten times more is useless. Don''t you believe it!" Jin Yuejiao''s eyes were full of countless little stars.

    "The sect leader is invincible!"

    "The sect leader is invincible!"

    Back to the water moon hall.

    "Brother lingxuan, when I come back, I will set up a transmission array to the Holy Land in the imperial city and my water moon cave. The quota of tianmeteorite mainland is limited to 50 by me, so that our Tianjiao in lingxuan mainland will have more opportunities." Ye Wufeng said.

    "Great. Now the conditions of our lingxuan continent and holy land are getting better and better. If this goes on, a large number of Tianjiao who are not weaker than other interfaces will soon emerge." Lingxuan said in surprise.

    "The number of people in tianmeteorite mainland has become less. Other families will certainly enter the holy land for cultivation through our transmission array. At that time, they will also bring a large number of resources. I heard from Taoist zilei that the resources are not a small number, which can just increase the details of our rise."

    "Well, yes, the five of us spent 30% of the city''s annual income. When we pass through your transmission array, we must give a discount!" The purple thunder Saint nodded and said.

    "Ha ha, Taoist zilei is joking. Of course, it''s free for good friends to come. How can they charge you? If you want to focus on cultivating younger generations, you might as well send them all for free!" Lingxuan''s destiny laughed.

    In three days, ye Wufeng went back and forth between the water moon cave, the imperial city and the holy land to set up a large transmission array. Thanks to the "little fat" virtual battleship, it took little time to jump in the void.

    Three days later, lingxuan Jiunan came to visit, followed by two people, who were also respected.

    "Nine difficult people, say three days is three days. Your efficiency is really high. I admire it!" Ye Wufeng said enthusiastically, not for his status of respecting the territory, mainly for the considerable compensation.

    "I don''t know whether these two venerable beings are..." he looked at the other one suspiciously; Two unknown humanity.

    "Let me introduce you. This is Jin yuezun of the Jin family. This is Tong guanzun of the Tong family. They are all my close friends. They also have good prescriptions for divine level pills in their hands, so I brought them here." Lingxuan Jiunan quickly introduced him.

    "I''ve seen Ye Xiaoyou, Jin Yue!"

    "I''ve seen Ye Xiaoyou in Tongguan!"

    They have heard about the specific situation from their old friends. They dare not take ye Wufeng as an ordinary younger generation to put on the airs of respecting the human realm.

    Big and young people always say, "you respect me one-third and I respect you one inch." naturally, he will not speak ill of others.

    "Ye Wufeng, I have seen two venerable men." He also politely replied.

    "We have severely punished the two ignorant young people in the family. Please don''t quarrel with them." The two venerable Jing said solemnly.

    After ye Wufeng was stunned, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s all small things. I''ve forgotten. In fact, you Jin family, Tong family and lingxuan family still have some relations."

    "Jin Yuejiao, the sixth in the list of Tianjiao, is my eldest disciple, and I know Tong xiner of the Tong family. As for lingxuan''s destiny, lingxuan''s flying swallow and lingxuan''s rain injury, the eighth in the list of Tianjiao, are all my close friends, but I didn''t expect that those people who came here from tianmeteor land would make our relationship so stiff."

    "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s all the stupid things done by those fools. They were asked to make friends with you. In the end, they would do it like this. They must be severely punished after going back this time." Several venerable men sighed.

    "However, we didn''t expect that you, Taoist friend, should have won the top of the Tianjiao list. In this case, our small yellow forces naturally gave up the idea. I''m afraid only Tianji forces are qualified to attract you."

    The young man smiled and said, "do you have the news of the demon family and the devil day?" Devil Tian''s life and death has always been a thorn in his heart. I just take this opportunity to inquire.

    Several venerable people looked at each other, shook their heads together and said, "no, the status of demon Tian in the demon family is very high, and the news about him has always been hidden."

    "However, a major event has happened recently, which may be related to him."

    "Please tell me more." Ye Wufeng, who was disappointed, said with great interest.

    "A few days ago, I heard that the three great demons suddenly broke the agreement and came to a continent. When our guardians of the great empire realm arrived, they had left and powdered the whole continent. No one knew why they risked to break the boundary. Finally, they only found a very powerful poison in the void there, even the guardians of the great empire realm Adults can''t resolve it, so they have to seal the land boundary completely, endangering other continents. "

    My eyes narrowed slightly. It''s a pity that three demon emperors actually came to this world in order to save him. However, there is also a good news that even the great emperor''s realm can''t dissolve this poison. Since the great emperor''s realm of nine days can''t dissolve, it must be the same situation in the great emperor''s realm of the demon family. What''s more, their ten unique poison pills broke out directly in the spirit of the devil''s heaven, The problems in the spirit are very difficult for every race. You can''t do it in ten or eight years if you want to save the devil.

 Chapter 523

    "The divine elixir ''Quwu qinglingdan'' pill can remove all the disadvantages caused by erysipelas and all the adverse effects caused by taking erysipelas. You should know that even if you take too much of the best erysipelas without erysipelas, it will have a little impact on your cultivation. Even if there is only a trace of impact, it may appear when you break through the great realm or cross the robbery in the future Big problem, so this pill is almost needed by everyone. It is precisely because of the existence of "Quwu Qingling pill", those Tianjiao descendants dare to take a large number of pills for cultivation. It can be said that it is the pill with the greatest demand. " Tong guanzun took out a Dan square road.

    "Brother Tong, how did you come up with the most common divine danfang?" Lingxuan''s nine difficult words are discontented. This is the danfang known by every big family. No one knows it, and it''s not much worse. I specially inform you to make friends with a promising peerless Tianjiao. You even brought an ordinary divine danfang. It''s too insincere. In his opinion, ye Wufeng must have had this kind of divine danfang in the rotten Street long ago.

    But I don''t know that ye Wufeng was ecstatic at this time because of the God level pill in the rotten street. Grandpa and they were the emperor who broke through only after taking the pill of "breaking the emperor pill". Now, even though the spirit of Shuiyue cave is sufficient and the world has changed greatly, they still enter the territory very slowly. Now it is just a level five emperor territory, which is even far surpassed by many disciples, Moreover, none of the relatives, brothers and sect disciples have not taken the pill, even if they have taken a lot. The role of "Quwu Qingling pill" is simply too important. Lingxuan nine difficulties, where would you think that an alchemy master with a success rate of more than 50% would be born in a wild way, and there is no alchemy inheritance at all. Except for individual divine level alchemy prescriptions, you don''t know anything else.

    "Brother lingxuan, don''t worry. The divine level pill I brought is not just this one. The main play is behind." The child worshiper is good at rectifying himself.

    "What I just gave you is just a gift, and this'' spirit breaking pill ''is what I brought to you this time." With a proud face, he took out another one-way ticket.

    "Hiss... What? You are willing to take out this baby. I remember borrowing it from you several times. You didn''t let me see it at all." Lingxuan nine was stumped, took a breath of air conditioning, and said incredulously.

    "Hum, how can it be the same? You can''t refine pills, and I don''t know the level of your alchemy masters. You can''t refine this pill for you." The child admirer snorted coldly.

    "Why is Dan Fang so powerful?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Little friend, you don''t know. The function of this'' divine spirit breaking the environment pill ''is that the divine spirit can unconditionally directly advance to the next level, and there are no side effects. Everyone has only one chance, and only the first pill is effective. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to refine. It''s a pearl in my hand. For decades, the alchemy master in the family has never succeeded once." The child sighed.

    "Gudong..." Ye Wufeng could not help but spit hard, and the spirit advanced to the next level. This effect was terrible enough. He wanted to grab it and try to refine it immediately.

    "Cough ~" Jin yuezun coughed gently and also took out two pills.

    "This is a divine level pill ''Jieyuan pill of the great way'', which can accelerate the consummation of the great way in the world. Because only when the world is perfect can boundary force be formed, and world consummation is also a necessary condition for becoming a venerable person, so it is a pill very suitable for the cultivation in the holy land. Of course, you can play ''Jieli'', which is like chicken ribs to you, However, it is still very effective for others, and it is not difficult to find refining materials. Different Avenue sources need to be added for different avenues. I see that there are 3000 Avenue sources on the list. I think brother Jiunan has found them. " Jin yuezun looked at lingxuan Jiunan and said.

    Ling Xuan nine had a difficult face and feel shy. "I have visited dozens of families and found only two thousand and three hundred kinds of Avenue."

    "It''s hard for the nine difficult venerable. Ye Wufeng, thank you very much." Ye Wufeng was very surprised to find so many sources of Avenue. When he wrote the list, he also temporarily wrote down the six words "3000 sources of Avenue". Unexpectedly, he really found so many sources of Avenue.

    In addition, my heart is also happy. What is chicken ribs for myself? It''s a timely rain. There are as many as 3000 kinds of roads in your "world" that need to be full. Now there are only more than 100 roads that have reached the state of perfection. This "road boundary source pill" is very important to yourself.

    "In addition, this divine level pill ''King Kong body strengthening pill'' is the main pill this time. Although this divine level pill can not directly promote the flesh, it can increase the flesh defense by 50% under the condition that the flesh state remains unchanged. It is said that Xiaoyou''s flesh is extremely strong, so this pill has a far better effect on Xiaoyou than others."

    "What a powerful danfang. Thank you, Jin yuezun." Ye Wufeng thanked sincerely.

    "You''ve all come up with such rebellious danfang one by one, which makes me embarrassed to make a fool of myself." Although lingxuan Jiunan shook his head and sighed, his eyes showed the color of full faith.

    "Hehe, brother Jiunan, stop joking. We know that you always have several more God level pills in your hand, but no one can refine them all the time. I don''t believe in such a good opportunity. Won''t you take them all out?" The child admirer said jokingly.

    "Hey, hey, you deserve to be my best friend, or do you know me." After being torn down, lingxuan Jiunan not only didn''t feel disobedient, but became more proud and stretched out his hand to take out a Dan square.

    "This is the ''Zunji Dan'' of the divine level Dan. The boundary division of the Zunji Dan refers to the number of times that the ''world'' evolves. The perfect world evolves once is the first level Zun, and nine times is the Ninth level Zun. Every time the world evolves, the whole world will be powerful several times, and the role of this'' Zunji Dan ''is to promote the promotion of the'' world ''." Lingxuan Jiunan said excitedly.

    "I''ll go. You really have this kind of anti heaven elixir. Can''t you change from a first-class venerable to a ninth class venerable by taking nine in a row?" Tong guanzun and Jin yuezun exclaimed at the same time.

    "In theory, it''s like this, but it''s a long process to get stronger after the world promotion. You have to get stronger to the extreme before you can take the second one, otherwise it''s too wasteful." Lingxuan nine Nan shook his head and sighed.

    "Hehe, just be satisfied. You can enter the first level of venerable realm in decades. This is terrible enough." The envious look on their faces.

 Chapter 524

    The elixir that promotes the evolution of the "world". Good thing. Ye Wufeng''s eyes can''t help but shine with excitement. Now his "world" is not perfect, and he doesn''t need it for the time being. However, after 3000 roads are complete in the future, I can''t imagine how powerful the world will become.

    After a while, lingxuan Jiunan came up with a pill.

    "This is the divine level pill ''Rongtian pill'', which is a pill left by Rongtian emperor. It can better integrate the boundary forces within an hour after taking this pill. You know the benefits of boundary force integration, just like I am a second level venerable, but the power after the integration of the two boundary forces can reach the power of a blow by a fourth level venerable."

    It''s Rongtian again. In addition to leaving an anti heaven ''oneness breaking heaven skill'', it also leaves an anti heaven God level Dan Fang. It''s really a great man. Ye Wufeng said curiously: "I''ve heard of the name of the strongest emperor''s realm for a long time. Is Rongtian emperor a member of your lingxuan family?"

    Lingxuan Jiunan looked proud and said, "indeed, the great emperor Rongtian is really called lingxuan Rongtian. He is the ancestor of our lingxuan family. It is because of his old man''s face that tianmeteor mainland will respect our lingxuan family as the royal family. It''s just that there has been no contact for tens of thousands of years. Otherwise, our lingxuan family will not be just a yellow force, but a heavenly force."

    Indeed, ye Wufeng sighed to himself that this "melting heaven pill" is also very useful to him. Although he can superimpose the multi-attribute boundary forces, it is only a simple superposition, not a real fusion, and the power and effect are very different.

    "In addition, I also brought a gift to Xiaoyou this time." After that, a huge metal ball appeared in lingxuan Jiunan''s hand.

    "This is something I occasionally got when I went on a trip thousands of years ago."

    The elder and the younger couldn''t help looking curious and asked, "what''s this?"

    Lingxuan Jiunan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. It took me thousands of years to figure out what this is. I only know that this metal ball is extremely strong. I tried all kinds of methods and couldn''t damage it. When I saw Xiaoyou have a peerless magic weapon a few days ago, I thought of giving it to Xiaoyou to see if I can find the secret."

    Ye Wufeng also seemed very interested. He had never seen this metal himself. The yaori divine sword came out of its sheath in an instant.

    "Draw swordsmanship, cut!"

    "When..." a crisp sound.

    A faint white mark appeared on the metal ball.

    "Wipe, so strong!" Big Shao couldn''t help but lose his voice. The yaori gold sword of the half trail instrument left only a slightly invisible white mark. To his surprise, the white mark disappeared after a few breaths. This metal is not only strong and unreasonable, but also has the function of automatic recovery.

    At this time, the metal ball in front of him shook violently.

    "Puff, puff..." rhythmically, one by one, like a heart.

    At the same time, ye Wufeng felt that his "world" was suddenly shocked, and the insect Lord and the spirit eater jumped out.

    "Eh? Why did you jump out?" Big little doubt asked.

    "Hehe, brothers meet again. Of course, I have to come out to meet you." The two guys laughed together.

    Ye Wufeng only felt a movement in his heart. He immediately turned the eye of heaven, immediately broke through layers of fog, and vaguely saw a living creature waking up in the metal ball.

    As time passed, the metal ball began to deform and finally turned into a mini warship.

    This... As like as two peas and three blades, all of them were shocked. The three party was shocked by the fact that a metal ball was just like a warship before it, and it looked different from the real one. Ye Wufeng was shocked that the mini ship was more like the real battleship. Even the internal structure is the same as true.

    "Brush..." the warship door suddenly opened, and a golden fist sized bug came out and stretched out for a long time.

    Two small eyes glanced around and finally fell on Ye Wufeng''s shoulder.

    "Big brother! Little nine!" He exclaimed and rushed to Ye Wufeng''s shoulder.

    "Hehe, little eight!"

    "Starling!"

    Both the insect Lord and the spirit devouring insect are happy.

    The three dignitaries stayed where they were, rubbed their eyes at the same time, and determined that they were not dreaming. It was surprising that a metal ball had become a mini warship. Now there was a glittering bug out of it, especially lingxuan Jiunan. The metal ball had been in their own hands for thousands of years. I never thought there was a living bug.

    "Young and old, let me introduce you. This is one of my parts, ''golden bug''." The insect Lord said with a smile. I didn''t expect to reunite with the golden bug under such circumstances.

    "Brother, who is this human?" The golden bug asked puzzled.

    The insect master smiled and said, "it''s a long story. You come in with us first, and I''ll talk to you slowly." Then he took him back to the ''world''.

    "Here, little friend, what''s the situation?" The three venerable men''s curious eyes fell on Da Shao.

    "Hehe, it''s really surprising. I didn''t expect that the metal ball you brought would be a gold eater. It''s also the lost brother of my two partners. Thank you so much this time." Ye Wufeng said seriously. If it weren''t for such a big coincidence, it would be difficult to find the golden bug.

    "You''re welcome. I can solve my doubts for thousands of years. I should thank you!" Lingxuan Jiunan said happily.

    "Well, in return, I''ll refine a bottle of those pills for each of you for free, but you have to provide the materials in duplicate. After all, I have only a 50% success rate." After thinking about it, ye Wufeng said.

    "Really? Great. We understand the rules of refining pills. Of course, we produce the materials." The three said excitedly.

    "Here are ten materials. We only need one pill." More than a dozen storage rings were handed over. Although the success rate was 50%, they couldn''t really bring only two materials.

    "OK, you stay in my Shuiyue cave first. I''ll refine the pill now. I''ll go back to you as soon as I''m finished. Please wait a while." Ye Wufeng said politely.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. We all know the rules. Refining God level pills is not a simple thing. Take your time, little friend. We''re not in a hurry." The three venerable said excitedly.

    After sending the three to the Shuiyue Dongtian welcome building, ye Wufeng immediately entered his "world".

    For him, this is the safest place for alchemy.

 Chapter 525

    Six divine level pills floated in the air, and ye Wufeng sat cross legged. He didn''t move for seven days, simulating refining pills countless times in his mind.

    On this day, big and small eyes suddenly opened and two divine lights lit up.

    He grew up, and his hands tied countless complex Dharma Seals like a flower bow, and hundreds of God level exotic flowers and plants floated in the air.

    "Flame furnace, minute!"

    Hundreds of mini flame Dan furnaces envelop all kinds of divine materials.

    "Quenching, start!"

    Huge mental power spewed out and quenched hundreds of materials at the same time.

    The powerful divine soul force quenched every trace of flame to a subtle degree, and the perfect divine liquid rolled in the flame.

    "Melting spirit, harmony!"

    According to the order above Dan Fang, the divine liquid after perfect quenching is fused together in turn.

    Da Shao''s mental strength is highly concentrated, and he pays close attention to every change after the fusion of divine fluid.

    "Hoo..." with the successful fusion of various divine liquids, ye Wufeng gently spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, evaporates the sweat drops from the temples, and makes a fire seal to quench the fused divine liquid again.

    After a incense stick, his fingerprints changed again. He arranged the array in the void and broke the Dan array into the unformed divine Dan according to the Dan square.

    "Boom..." with the completion of the Dan array, the divine Dan drops, like peerless glass, whirled in the air, emitting the breath of gods.

    "Open the furnace, Ning Dan!"

    With the release of Shendan, ye Wufeng suddenly pulled his hands out of thin air.

    "Bin Laden!"

    The divine pill vibrated and turned into twelve trumpets. The divine pill shot out in all directions.

    "Still want to run? Collect Dan!"

    Dashao smiled and took out the prepared jade bottle. A strong suction was generated from it, and the twelve divine pills flew into the jade bottle.

    "Finally succeeded, worthy of me!" He shook his hair narcissistically and carefully put away the jade bottle.

    Two weeks later, he finally finished refining all the divine elixirs. Even Qiang Jinye Wufeng felt very tired.

    I came to the world tree and leaned lazily on it, recovering the consumption of three weeks.

    Suddenly, he suddenly stood up, and all kinds of divine gold that had been piled near here disappeared.

    "Insect Lord, where are my divine level refining materials?"

    "Star meteorite gold, sun refined gold, five elements holy mine, moon cold ice crystal, great Luo god gold, ten thousand years secret silver... Where have they all gone?" Ye Wufeng shouted loudly.

    "Oh, this was eaten by Lao ba. After all, he hasn''t eaten for thousands of years. He''s too hungry." The insect Master said with embarrassment.

    "I''ll go. If he''s hungry, he''ll eat my artifact materials? Don''t eat all of them. How can I refine tools now?" Dashaoqi''s head was misty. He knew he was a dangerous guy when he got the spirit eater last time. He warned in advance. He patronized to refine pills, but ignored the gold eater. Unexpectedly, he was also a loser.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. With Lao Ba here, are you worried that there is no better refining material?" The insect Lord said carelessly.

    "What do you mean?" Ye Wufeng showed doubt in his eyes.

    "Did you forget the metal ball wrapped around Lao Ba? Those are secreted by him after eating all kinds of divine materials. They are much better than your Divine refining materials. They can withstand the attack of half trail weapons without refining."

    "You mean my good things were not eaten in vain?" Big Shao asked pleasantly surprised. He remembered the metal ball some time ago. He couldn''t see what kind of material it was, but it was so solid that people had nothing to say. He even felt that even if he called out the Taoist Seven Star Throwing Knife, he couldn''t help it.

    "Of course, this is the talent of the gold eater. Why do you just devour all kinds of divine gold? He has the ability to decompose and reorganize to form more advanced materials and secrete them." The insect Lord rolled his eyes and said.

    "Oh, that''s great. I can eat whatever I like in this material. It''s good to have a return." Turn your anger into joy.

    "Hehe, you''re really realistic, but I have to remind you that the materials secreted by the golden bug can''t be melted by God level flame alone, let alone refined. At least after the thunder burning inflammation is promoted to ''Dao fire''." The insect LORD warned.

    "Oh, leave some for me. After all, I still need to refine some artifacts." After thinking about it, I said.

    "Ha ha!" The insect Lord smiled. According to his understanding of big and young, he had already guessed that it would be such a reaction.

    "I didn''t expect that your Terran''s alchemy is so powerful that this kind of anti heaven pill can be created, which we Zerg can''t do." The insect Lord sighed that compared with other races, the human race was born in a weak position. Whether it''s physical quality, soul power or cultivation speed, they can''t be regarded as the top, but they have unlimited creative power, which the Zerg can''t do.

    "Have you refined all those pills?" The insect master asked urgently.

    "Of course, I''m not an ordinary alchemy master. Although these divine level pills are really difficult to refine, they can''t help me. They have been refined." Big little fart said.

    "That''s great. You''d better eat the ''Shenhun broken territory pill'' as soon as possible."

    "Why?"

    "Your spirit has reached its peak now. If the spirit breaking pill can make the spirit go to the next level unconditionally as they say, your spirit is likely to be promoted again and become the existence of ''Tao soul''. In that case, your strength will be improved by leaps and bounds." The insect Master said excitedly.

    "Taoist soul? What is that? What is the realm after the divine soul? How strong will the soul attack be after becoming a Taoist soul?" Ye Wufeng is like a curious baby. He rarely used the power of the soul in his previous battles. Most of them rely on the power of the flesh or the power of rules, so he has no concept of this.

    "Don''t ask so many questions. The Taoist soul is indeed much stronger than the divine soul, and the attack defense is naturally improved a lot, but the leap in strength I said doesn''t mean the direct attack of the soul power, but you will have a powerful and incomparable card." The insect Lord''s two small eyes shone with excitement.

    "Cards? What cards?"

    "You forget, in the Tianjiao list treasure house, you spent 50 million points to buy a dragon corpse in the great emperor''s territory. Didn''t you tell you at that time that as long as your divine soul breaks through to the point of Taoist soul, it is possible to refine it into a powerful external incarnation."

    "Originally, I thought it would be a long time before I could form a Taoist soul, so I went back to the second place. As long as the thunder burning fire evolved into a ''Taoist fire'', it would be good to refine it into a powerful puppet, but I didn''t expect that there was an opportunity to promote the ''Taoist soul''. In that case, of course, it would be better to choose an incarnation outside the body."

 Chapter 526

    Ye Wufeng''s star eyes are brighter and brighter, just like the bright stars in the starry sky. After getting the Dragon corpse of the great emperor, he always thought that both Taoist soul and Taoist fire would be a long time later. He didn''t expect the surprise to come so fast.

    "Don''t be happy too early. After you really form the Tao soul, who knows whether the ''divine soul breaking boundary pill'' is really so effective." The insect Lord splashed a basin of cold water.

    After a little thought, he took out another pill, colorless and transparent, as if it didn''t exist if it wasn''t held in his hand.

    "What pill is this?" The insect master asked suspiciously.

    "''Go to Wuhu to clear the elixir ''and eliminate the disadvantages of taking the elixir. After all, I also took a lot of'' soul quenching elixir ''. Although I don''t know if it will have any impact, I''d better eat it first for the sake of insurance. The'' soul breaking the environment elixir ''has only one chance, and the success rate must be guaranteed as much as possible." After ye Wufeng finished, he did not hesitate to eat the "Quwu Qingling pill".

    In the following time, I felt the changes of the soul and the whole body.

    An hour later, he took a long breath and showed a relaxed smile on his face. The effect of this pill was really magical. Although the whole body, including the spirit, did not see any change, ye Wufeng could feel that it was really different from before. The whole person became much easier, as if an invisible yoke had disappeared.

    It''s time to eat the divine spirit broken boundary pill. The success or failure is in one fell swoop. Big and small eyes show a firm color and throw the divine pill into their mouth.

    "Boom..." the entrance melted. As the terrible medicine surged into the soul, the willful villain sitting on the throne of thunder suddenly opened his eyes, clapped his hands on the handrail and soared into the sky. His small mouth suddenly sucked all the medicine into his mouth like a long whale drinking water.

    "Boom..." the whole soul sea was shaking, and the willful villain was shining from the inside to the outside.

    "Click......" the spirit villain began to crack from the center of his eyebrows, and then extended all the way down, like a spider''s web.

    "Boom..." the spirit collapsed, and the fragments spread all over the whole soul space like flying butterflies.

    "Hum..." tens of millions of fragments changed, distorted and deformed, and finally formed mysterious ancient characters, emitting dazzling purple gold light.

    "Zha......" the supreme voice of heaven and earth resounded through the whole divine soul space like thunder. The ancient characters formed by the fragments of divine souls seemed to be attracted by some force, turned into streamers, and finally intertwined in a certain order.

    "Boom..." a new figure reappeared, and the rhyme moved around like happy little fish.

    "Hello, I''m your soul." He suddenly looked up at the sky and said faintly.

    "I''ll go. Can you talk?" Ye Wufeng was startled by his move.

    "I can not only talk, but also come out." As like as two peas in the air, the little soul smiled and disappeared in the space. He appeared in the next few moments, and looked like Ye Wufeng.

    "This... This..." Da Shao''s eyes were straight. He felt that the self in front of him was no longer a virtual shadow, but a real entity.

    "Don''t be surprised, I am you, you are me!" The soul of Tao is indifferent.

    "Your body is..." Ye Wufeng runs the eye of heaven, but he still can''t see what his Taoist soul is composed of. He can only vaguely see countless ancient characters, but it seems to be covered by something.

    "You don''t have to read it. It''s a Taoist text. It''s impossible to see through the current ability of the eye of heaven." The insect Lord said.

    "Eh? Insect Lord, how do you know the soul so well?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Hum, didn''t you peek at me with the eyes of heaven? You can''t see through anything, because I''m a Taoist soul, and I''m a Taoist soul much higher than you." The insect Lord snorted coldly.

    "Now that I have formed a Taoist soul, how can I refine the Dragon corpse of the great emperor into an external incarnation?" Dashao asked anxiously.

    "Here, this is the ''soul splitting magic power''." Master Chong threw a jade slip over.

    "After learning, let the Taoist soul split into a new individual, and then live in the Dragon corpse of the great emperor, and slowly run in and adapt."

    "OK, I''ll try it now." Ye Wufeng excitedly pasted the jade slips on the center of his eyebrows. What he learned is that the Tao soul has learned. Everything he knows will be the Tao soul. The two are one and there is no difference.

    The Taoist soul looked solemn, and his hands quickly formed one Dharma seal after another.

    An hour later, the Taoist soul flashed and walked out of his body again. The Taoist soul itself became a little unreal, his face was white and almost transparent, and ye Wufeng was even more painful. He squatted on the ground with his head in his arms.

    "Wipe... It hurts!" Big and young just feel that naoren seems to have been torn, which is almost unbearable.

    "Well, I remember it hurts to use this magic power." The insect Lord nodded and said.

    "I''ll go. Didn''t you say it earlier?" Ye Wufeng was so angry.

    "Hey, the Taoist soul has become weak. You won''t use it once and you''ll return the divine soul?" Regardless of the headache, Da Shao asked anxiously.

    "No, you take him back into the soul sea and you can recover by yourself after a period of time. Although he is temporarily weak, he is active water after all. As long as your real body is there, you can recover soon. Unlike me, although much stronger than him, my real body has been broken up. My Taoist soul power will be one point less with one point, but it can''t recover automatically." The insect Lord said with envy.

    Collect the weak Taoist soul back into the soul sea. The Taoist soul villain sat back on the thunder throne weakly, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    "What can we do now? Let him directly enter the soul sea of the Dragon corpse of the great emperor?" Ye Wufeng looked at the newly separated Taoist soul and felt strange.

    "Not yet. He''s too weak now. You''d better wait until he recovers. You can use the soul quenching pill to speed up his recovery. In addition, you''re refining some soul armor for him. After all, it''s a dragon corpse at the emperor level. The Taoist soul is too weak to control." The insect Lord said cautiously.

    Without hesitation, Da Shao crushed soul quenching pills one by one and released a large amount of medicine to supplement this sub soul. Soon his face became bitter. He even consumed more than 200 soul quenching pills in one breath. The energy that the divine soul needs to supplement after being promoted to Taoist soul has also increased dozens of times.

 Chapter 527

    Feeling that the momentum of dividing the soul is growing a little, ye Wufeng turned back and began to refine the soul weapon.

    Defensive soul armor, offensive soul gun, powerful soul seal, soul bell, soul bell and soul drum. Pieces of freshly baked soul ware float in the air. Most or less even refine a brand-new thunder throne to increase the power of dividing souls.

    Looking at the peak of his state and the fully armed soul, ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction and was full of confidence in the success of his incarnation.

    When he came to the body of the great emperor dragon, he arched his soul and said, "I''m going." Then it turned into a streamer and disappeared into the eyebrows of the Dragon corpse.

    "Boom..." at the moment he entered, the huge dragon corpse immediately began to vibrate violently, and the violent atmosphere swept out, as if to break the world.

    "Hum!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly. If he met this terrible smell of the great emperor outside, he might have to retreat. However, this is his own territory. How can he be arrogant by the other party? His fingers danced, hooked all the three thousand Avenue laws in the world, and suppressed the space where the Dragon corpse is located, as if countless shackles had firmly trapped the Dragon corpse, Today, the "world" of Shaoda is already very strong. Even ye Wufeng''s fist can''t shake a penny of space.

    As time passed, three days and nights passed in the twinkling of an eye, and the Dragon corpse of the great emperor finally calmed down gradually.

    "Hoo..." the young man breathed a long breath. He is really a great emperor. A corpse who has died for many years can toss about so much.

    "Insect Lord, is this refined?" He asked suspiciously.

    "How do I know? You have to ask yourself if you feel the connection between yourself and him has been established!" The insect Lord rolled his eyes and said.

    After feeling it carefully, ye Wufeng showed a happy look on his face, "I feel it, I feel it." He felt that there was a connection between the Dragon corpse and himself.

    "Get up!" Dashao shouted excitedly at the Dragon corpse.

    The huge body of the Dragon corpse was slightly shocked, his eyelids turned up, looked at him silently, and an idea came, "it''s still running in, it''s not so easy to control, it takes time." Then the longan closed, as if asleep.

    "Hehe, you''re too anxious. If it''s just an external incarnation of the saint''s realm level, it can be used immediately, but people are the Dragon corpse of the great emperor, not so fast." The insect Lord smiled.

    "Cough ~" Ye Wufeng coughed twice in embarrassment and said, "no hurry, not at all."

    With the rapid printing of both hands, 2300 kinds of "Da Dao Jie Yuan Dan" took off.

    "Scattered!" Like gorgeous fireworks, they scattered and shot out, and threw themselves into the corresponding continent.

    "Hum..." the glow rose into the sky, and the evolution speed of various roads immediately accelerated.

    "Tut Tut, what a good thing." The insect master tut tut praised.

    "Dali, ayin, Xiaoqing, Xiaohei, Xiaomo, Xiaobing... Come here." Ye Wufeng called all the contract insects.

    "Big brother!"

    "Boss!"

    "This is the ''diamond body strengthening pill'', which increases defense. Let''s eat it together!"

    God level pills fall into the hands of God insects one by one. The defense of all God insects is incomparably powerful. This pill is very suitable for them.

    Feeling that the flesh was much stronger again, the gods and insects cried happily, beating their chest like a gorilla.

    Ye Wufeng smiled and floated away.

    Inside the welcome building, three dignitaries from above leisurely played chess and drank wine. On the surface, they were calm and carefree, but in fact, they were at sixes and sevens in their hearts. These pills are related to their future strength, especially the three kinds of "spirit breaking pill", "Zunji pill" and "melting pill".

    "Hehe, three brothers, I''ve kept you waiting!" A long smile came from afar, and ye Wufeng came to them in an instant.

    "Xiaoyou, are you here so soon?" The three people grew up excitedly, and their eyes were very hot.

    "Ha ha, I''m lucky to live up to my life. These are the pills I promised you," the younger raised his hand and bottles of divine pills floated past.

    "Yes, it''s successful. Little friend, you''ve refined it successfully!" The three dignitaries are crazy.

    "Well, it''s really difficult to refine, but the problem is not very big." Ye Wufeng said faintly, and his heart was also dark and cool.

    "This, this is the ''spirit breaking the boundary pill''. Yes, yes, it is crystal clear, and the ink is like the blue sky. The spirit wants to be drunk." The child watcher kept sniffing excitedly.

    "Zun, Zunji Dan, I can finally break through the third level Zun." Lingxuan Jiunan rubbed the jade bottle in his hand excitedly and muttered.

    "Hehe, several great masters, don''t you want to break through our small water moon cave? Although the world of our lingxuan continent has changed greatly and is in the recovery stage, it can''t stand you tossing!" Seeing these people scratching their ears and cheeks, ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Yes, Xiaoyou is right. We''ll go back and make a breakthrough now. Great grace doesn''t say thanks. I''ll report Xiaoyou''s great grace in the future." The three venerable masters woke up like a dream. Knowing that they had just lost their attitude, they arched their hands in embarrassment and left in the air.

    Seeing several people leave, ye Wufeng pointed to the sky and the bell rang nine times.

    "Come to the hall!" The divine voice rolled out and rang through the sky above the water moon cave for a long time.

    "Feng ER!"

    "Big brother!"

    "Master!"

    "Door master!"

    The high-level people in Shuiyue cave rushed to the Shuiyue hall at the first time.

    "In recent years, we have worked hard. In the face of strong enemies, we did not shrink back and compromise, and played the prestige of our water moon cave. Hundreds of saints besieged us for a year without results, and finally came back in defeat. This is all our credit."

    "I, the shopkeeper, called you here to distribute some cultivation resources." Ye Wufeng said solemnly.

    "Hoo Hoo..." everyone was so short of breath that the sect leader easily didn''t do it. Once he did it, it was a big deal, and what he gave was not ordinary things.

    "Let''s solve the future problems of those who broke through the emperor with the ''broken emperor pill'' last time."

    "Grandpa, the elder, the second elder, Ximen dragon, fire, scorpion, black bear, evil, blissful fairy..." Da Shao ordered dozens of names in one breath.

    "This is a ''elixir to eliminate Wuhu and clear up'', which can remove the disadvantages of all elixirs. After the future trouble of ''breaking the imperial elixir'' is solved, your cultivation will surely catch up with others."

    "Hahaha, that''s great. It''s really bad to watch yourself being overtaken one by one by those cubs in recent years." Ye Wufeng''s grandfather laughed without scruples. Other sect leaders and elders of Shuiyue cave also thought so.

 Chapter 528

    "The ''Extreme Ice glazed pill'' can enhance blood vessels. It has a certain chance to promote monsters to divine beasts. Those with blood power or special physique come here." Several bottles of pills floated in the air.

    "Brother ye, long time no see." A woman in a green shirt came forward with a smile, her eyebrows were picturesque, and her whole body was filled with a faint divine power, just like a dusty fairy.

    "Qingke, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be a secondary saint. Congratulations!" Ye Wufeng said with embarrassment that he didn''t make time to talk to her after coming back for so long.

    "Hum, what about the secondary saint? Every time I see you, I feel that there is no relationship between cultivation and strength." Qingke playfully threw a big white eye and took over the extremely ice glazed pill. With some demons and beasts who joined the water moon cave and some special physique who can''t even name them, she came forward to receive the pill.

    "Grandpa, you can get more. Go back and give it to the people in the family. They have the same star blood. This pill is useful to them. In addition, each sect leader can go back and inform them. If you don''t get the special constitution of the pill, you can go to the elder and get one for each person." After that, hand over the remaining extreme ice glass pill to the elder Shuiyue Dongtian.

    "The ''immortal Jiuhua pill'' can convert aura into divine aura in advance. It is applicable to kings, emperors and semi saints. The two elders will be handed over to you and distributed to all sects. Be sure to be fair and just. The rest can be added to the treasure house and distributed according to merit in the future."

    The second elder hurried to take orders quickly and put away the fairy Jiuhua pill.

    "The ''spirit quenching body pill'' is a pill that can shed all bodies and turn them into holy bodies. It is effective not only for the emperor''s realm and the king''s realm, but also for those who have become the holy realm. It can improve the level of holy bodies. Father, this pill is in your charge. Everyone who breaks through the holy realm in Shuiyue cave can receive one."

    "The ''Vajra body strengthening pill'' can increase 50% of the physical defense. Everyone above the holy land or whose physical body reaches the body of an artifact can receive one. Third brother, you are responsible for distributing this pill. The surplus will be put into the treasure house and exchanged according to the credit points in the future."

    Yuan Xiaojin happily put away the pill.

    "''quench the soul pill ''has miraculous effects in repairing and cultivating the soul; the real healing medicine of'' super shenghuadan ''can be saved as long as it is not dead. These two pills are in the charge of the mother. If there are seriously injured and dying in each door, you can get the medicine from the mother."

    "In addition, the ''alchemy Hall'' was officially established in Shuiyue cave today. Liu sanbian was appointed as the hall leader and the elder was appointed as the deputy hall leader."

    "The ''tool refining Hall'' was officially established, and the old wuqiqi was appointed as the hall leader and the fire as the deputy hall leader."

    "In a moment, you wait for four people to come with me. There are some new divine level Dan squares and ancient refining tool array patterns. I''ll give them to you."

    "Yes, master!" The four said excitedly that they were all obsessed with this way. Naturally, they heard that they were mainly giving and receiving skills.

    "The ''sacred beast Hall'' was established, and Yuan Xiaojin was appointed as the hall leader, and Qingke, yuan Bupo and Xiong Buqu were appointed as the deputy hall leaders to receive people from 100000 mountains."

    "Set up the ''Heavenly Sword Hall'' and appointed Leng Feng as the hall leader and Xin Xiaomei as the deputy hall leader to receive sword cultivation."

    "Set up the ''fighting Hall'' and appointed Jin Yuejiao as the hall leader, and black bear, poisonous scorpion and evil towering as the deputy hall leader."

    "The ''Divine machine hall'' was established, and Wang An''an was appointed as the hall leader, and Ximen long and blissful fairy were appointed as deputy hall leaders."

    "Set up the ''puppet Hall'' and appointed Lu Cuihua as the hall leader and Lu binger as the deputy hall leader."

    "The ''law enforcement Hall'' was established, and Jin Peng, a golden winged Dapeng, was appointed as the hall leader and Bai huxiaobai was appointed as the deputy hall leader."

    "Establish the ''Shuiyue chamber of Commerce'' and appoint Liu Yaner as the president of the chamber of Commerce and three elders as the vice president."

    "The ''water moon mercenary alliance'' was established. The leader of the alliance was injured by Ling Xuanyu, and the vice leaders sledgehammer, Xiaojuan, Zhiduoxing, boss Hua and Xiaoqi Hua." The blood sea mercenary regiment of Nanling Tianguan and the Seven Star mercenary regiment of Wangcheng also joined Shuiyue cave.

    Lingxuan''s destiny couldn''t help but smile. Lingxuan rain injury is the peerless pride of his family. He just returned home, but there''s no way. In terms of relationship, lingxuan rain injury must be closer to others, but it''s good. The relationship between the two families will be more harmonious.

    "Finally, the ''water moon god insect army'' was established, and Xiaohan, the ''extreme ice cold insect'', was appointed as the general. In addition, four God insect commanders and eight God insect Deputy commanders were established underground to protect the safety of our water moon cave."

    "Haw..." eight hundred God insects have evolved and awakened, and Qi Qi roared.

    Nearly 20 saints from the holy land of lingxuan continent, who followed me from the holy land, will take a look at it first, with a trace of bitterness and a full color of luck. The saints'' land, the realm they have worked hard to reach, has suddenly appeared 800. How can they not be bitter? Fortunately, they have done nothing wrong this time and have a great good relationship with Shuiyue cave, It''s good for you and your family.

    Lingxuan''s destiny is even more a color of emotion. What a terrible force it is. Fortunately, ye Wufeng has no idea about lingxuan mainland. Otherwise, the 800 God insect troops alone will be enough to sweep the world, let alone lingxuan mainland. Even tianmeteorite mainland can''t stop it.

    "Well, you go to get the relevant pills. If you have nothing to do, go away." Ye Wufeng waved his hand.

    "Well, sect leader, I want to ask, how is the rain injury now?" Xin Xiaomei hesitated and asked. She didn''t see Ling Xuanyu hurt after she came back. Her mother and son were connected. She has been worried for more than half a month, but she hasn''t found a chance to ask.

    "Don''t worry, aunt. The rain injury is all right. I''m practicing in the jade wall of fortune. I didn''t know the situation here at that time, so I didn''t let her come back together. Now the conflict is over. I''ll pick her up in two days to reunite your mother and daughter." Ye Wufeng smiled and said.

    Watching her leave at ease, Dashao also left with Liu sanbian and other four people to teach them new refining methods of elixir and artifact. They always have to cultivate some elixir and artifact refining experts. They can''t refine all the elixir and artifact of a sect by themselves. Liu sanbian and Qi Wuqi''s joining is really an unexpected joy for him and solved a big problem in Shuiyue cave, Although he said that he had trained a girl and was almost ready to graduate, the little girl couldn''t sit still than herself. It was impossible for her to stay in Shuiyue cave and practice alchemy all day. Only Liu sanbian and Qi Wuqi who were obsessed with this way could do it, This is the reason why I didn''t give lingniu and jian13 any posts. They must join the nine forces. Even lingxuanyu injury, Jin Yuejiao and Lengfeng just hang a name and will leave soon.

 Chapter 529

    Let Heifeng cave, blissful gate, five poisons gate and flaming fire gate each recommend five Tianjiao to be cultivated. Then they selected ten materials that can be made from Shuiyue cave and ye family, all under the age of 30. Finally, they brought two little girls, Xiaoyu of the blood sea mercenary regiment and Hua Xiaoqi of the Seven Star mercenary regiment. Twenty eight people used the transmission array to go directly to the holy land.

    The channel is stable without any error. After evaluation, ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction and tested the new transmission array.

    As soon as she entered the natural jade wall, Niu Niu''s petite figure rushed over.

    "Master, master, you are here. You want to die of girl!" The little girl shouted.

    Ye Wufeng scraped her little nose and said, "it''s only a month. Are you?"

    "Master, I''ve integrated 2000 kinds of roads. When I encounter a bottleneck, I can''t continue. Just let me go out and play. It''s too boring here. Maybe I can continue to integrate as soon as I''m in a good mood." Niu Niu said coquettishly.

    After glancing at Jian 13, I saw Jian 13 nod his head slightly, which confirmed that what Niu Niu said was true and not lying because of fun.

    "Well, master will take you back to Shuiyue cave in a moment." Ye Wufeng said helplessly.

    "Oh yeah ~" Ling Niu waved her little fist and looked happy.

    "What about the younger martial brother?" Immediately she asked with her lovely big eyes blinking.

    "Sunspot can''t do it. He has just started practicing for a short time, and people are not as playful as you." Big or small resolutely refused. Without two or three years, it was impossible to judge the attitude of the human emperors towards the resurrection of the Jiuli clan. For Chi sunspot, only here is the safest.

    "Well, master, I don''t like playing. I like practice." Chi sunspot said seriously, not like a child only nine years old.

    "Well, come on, let me see your accomplishments." Ye Wufeng nodded slightly.

    The eye of heaven moves. The power that Chi sunspot burst out because of the release of the seal of the divine body has been absorbed. Now the energy contained in his body has exceeded the realm of the emperor. To his surprise, the energy is not a spiritual power, but a higher level of spiritual power.

    Can it be said that the "Chiyou Divine Body" can directly absorb the power of the gods? Ye Wufeng suddenly had such a guess.

    "Sunspot, can you try to absorb the energy in this stone?" Dashao took out a sacred stone and put it into his hand.

    After a incense stick, the light on the divine stone fainted slightly.

    "Yes, master." Chi sunspot said seriously.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng gently breathed out. No wonder the human emperor was so afraid of Chiyou''s divine body that he was able to use the divine stone to practice directly early. No wonder Chiyou was strong against the sky.

    "Sunspot, how many kinds of Avenue rules do you understand now?" He continued.

    Chi sunspot blushed and said, "I only realized 500 kinds. Senior sister Niu Niu said I was as slow as a little turtle."

    "Hehe, 500 kinds a month are neither fast nor slow. You don''t have to compare with your senior sister Niuniu in understanding the rules. You''re still young. Just take your time. In addition, put away these stones. In addition to understanding the rules, take these stones directly to absorb and improve your accomplishments." Ye Wufeng smiled and took out hundreds of sacred stones to Chi sunspot.

    "Younger martial brother, are you speaking ill of me?" Niuniu suddenly jumped over and pretended that I was fierce.

    "No, of course not. Senior sister Niu takes care of me most." Chi sunspot''s small head shrunk and said quickly.

    "That''s about the same. By the way, master, who are these people?" She looked at the people behind Ye Wufeng and asked.

    "Oh, these are my people in the water moon cave." With a cry, the eldest son pulled Niu Niu, Jian 13 and Chi Heizi over and said, "these are my three disciples. You know each other."

    "I''ve seen the young sect leader!" Everyone saluted.

    "Hee hee, master, I''m the young sect leader ~!" Niu said triumphantly.

    "Hehe, you are all." Big young hehe said with a smile.

    "Hum, why did you remember to pick us up so soon?" A red cloud floated over and said angrily.

    "Hehe, aunt misses you. Let me pick you up quickly. Won''t I come right away?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Ah, how is mother now?" Ling Xuanyu asked excitedly.

    "That''s good. Aunt is a first-class Saint now, and she''s still a swordsman. Isn''t it powerful? Besides, she and my mother are good sisters now, and they are also the leader of the ''Heavenly Sword Hall'' in Shuiyue cave." Ye Wufeng said triumphantly.

    "Tianjian hall? What is it?" Ling Xuanyu asked puzzled.

    "By the way, let me inform you that you are also the leader of our Shuiyue cave ''Shuiyue mercenary alliance''. Congratulations!" He patted his head and said.

    "What is this? When did I agree to be the leader of this alliance? When did I become your servant?" Ling Xuanyu shouted angrily like a cat with teeth and claws.

    "Why, don''t you want to?"

    "Hum, who says I don''t want to? I''m the head of the blood sea mercenary regiment. This is my old business." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and hummed.

    "Then it''s over. You guys have come to see the alliance leader." Ye Wufeng waved.

    "I''ve seen the leader!" More than twenty people quickly saluted.

    "By the way, Xiao Qi is also your deputy. You''ve seen it."

    "The rain hurt my sister. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Hua Xiaoqi said affectionately that they had met once in Wangcheng.

    "Well, Hello, little seven!"

    "Wow... Rain hurts sister, I miss you!" A little girl rushed over crying.

    "Eh, Xiaoyu, you have grown so big? You were a little girl when you left Nanling Tianguan. Now you are a big girl." Ling Xuanyu hurt her happy face. Xiaoyu was tired of herself all day when she was in the blood sea mercenary regiment. She had the best relationship with herself and Xiaojuan.

    "Well, here is the jade of creation. There are the clearest rules of the road. You can understand it from the beginning. Outside is the boundary pillar. You can also challenge the Tianjiao list and understand the gap between yourself and Wanjie Tianjiao." Ye Wufeng waved and let people disperse.

    "Sunspot, you will be here alone in the future. Can you?" The young master asked with concern. The disciple has been in school for nearly four years. He hasn''t even had a good chat with him. The little guy is only nine years old. He has been practicing alone all these years. He doesn''t even have a speaker. It''s not easy for him to have Niu Niu and Jian 13 with him in the past month. Now he has to take it away, and he will become a person again.

 Chapter 530

    Chi sunspot''s small head drooped slightly, shrunk and said, "master, I can." In the past month, although Niuniu often teases herself as a senior sister and often instills some strange fallacies into herself, senior brother Jian 13 seems a little serious and doesn''t like talking, he still feels very happy in the past month. After all, he is no longer alone, but now they are going to leave and can only practice alone again, Inevitably a little lonely and unhappy.

    "I''ll leave you four little guys to supervise your cultivation." Ye Wufeng selected one of the "world" from each of the powerful insects, gravity insects, speed insects and boundary insects and sent it to Chi sunspot.

    "Master, this is..." Chi sunspot looked happy. Some time ago, senior sister Niuniu often showed off. He was so envious that he always wanted to have these divine insects.

    "This is for you to supervise whether you are lazy in your usual practice." In fact, it''s called supervision. Its real function is to be able to talk with the little sunspot, practice and no longer be lonely, and protect his safety.

    "Master, I won''t be lazy." Chi sunspot carefully collected several God insects.

    "This is the ''diamond body strengthening pill''. If you put it away, you can increase your physical defense by 50%. Take it when appropriate."

    "In addition, these are all some magic moves of the master''s Association, ''heaven shaking Fist'', ''sword pulling skill'', ''Vajra subdues demons and cuts'','' God killing cut '','' Maha divine palm '','' immortal golden body '','' wind dance '','' breaking the sky step '','' Nine Star step '','' truth of nine characters of Taoist school '','' eight door hiding armor '','' Divine insect combination ''..."

    "Master... Fu, I, Wuwu ~" the little guy''s tears fell down.

    "Some of these supernatural powers are collected by the master, and some are created by yourself. You don''t need to learn all of them. You can also understand their divine marrow and create their own supernatural powers. In short, you should believe in yourself. My disciple Ye Wufeng is not an ordinary arrogant. The strongest in heaven and earth will have your name in the future." Ye Wufeng gently rubbed his cerebellar pouch.

    "Master, I will be a strong man in the future. I won''t lose your face." The little sunspot''s face is full of perseverance.

    Take several people to the transmission array and leave the holy land again.

    Back to Shuiyue cave, I came to my mother for the first time. As a result, my mother held lingxuanyu in one hand and lingniuniu in the other hand. She didn''t give up anything. She asked long and short questions. From time to time, she also led the topic to the issue of marriage and having children. In addition, there was the cooperation of Xin Xiaomei, the injured mother of lingxuanyu, who was one of the first two, Quietly fled.

    Returning to his "world", ye Wufeng immediately began refining the jade of creation. He could not refine the divine objects that mapped the 3000 avenue to the original state, and did not understand how to refine the principle. However, he could still do it by depicting the original posture of the 3000 Avenue.

    Refining a large number of the best soul marrow into a mountain like jade.

    Hook the brush of the avenue and walk like dragons and snakes, and the avenue marks are engraved on it one by one.

    As time goes by, ye Wufeng''s every stroke is like a huge mountain holding hundreds of millions of kilograms in painting. It is not a simple thing to reproduce the initial attitude of the avenue. When he has worked hard to depict 100 kinds of roads, the alarm rings.

    "Nine Star step!" Without hesitation, he immediately disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared hundreds of millions of miles away.

    "Boom..." the world shook and a huge mushroom cloud rose.

    "Alas, it failed." Ye Wufeng sighed. Fortunately, he ran fast. Otherwise, there was little difference between the explosion power and the power that almost killed himself in the last experiment.

    The strength of the best soul marrow is not enough, let alone 3000 Avenue. Even 100 kinds can''t be written down.

    Da Shao rubbed his locked eyebrows. The strength of the best spiritual pulp was not enough. He was able to refine an artifact whose strength was far higher than that of the best spiritual pulp, but his intuition told him that even an artifact was not enough.

    After thinking hard for a long time, ye Wufeng''s eyes gradually brightened up. What is needed to accommodate the three thousand Avenue is the "world". The artifacts without the "world" can not accommodate the three thousand Avenue. The creation jade on the holy land gives me the feeling that it is a complete world, and the artifacts containing the world are "Taoist artifacts", but do you have the ability to refine Taoist artifacts?

    Big Shao can''t help but look bitter. Whether to make artifacts contain the "world" mainly depends on the ability of the spirit of the instrument. He doesn''t have a clue how to make artifact evolve into a Taoist instrument. He has several "artifacts" containing the world in his hand. The reason why the seven Star throwing knife can become a Taoist instrument is that it was originally a Taoist instrument, but it was dropped by the heavily damaged level before, and now it is recovering; Although the wind dance Lingyun wings are not Taoist instruments, they contain a "world of wind". They also pass through the ditch with the instrument spirit Xiaofeng dance, but even Xiaofeng dance doesn''t know what''s going on.

    "Hey, what are you thinking?" The insect Lord suddenly appeared and asked curiously, looking at the distressed color on big and Young''s face.

    "I want to depict a divine object similar to the jade of creation, which contains the original posture of three thousand Avenue. It''s a pity that I can''t find a load that can hold three thousand Avenue. Now I want to refine a Taoist instrument, but I don''t know where to start." Ye Wufeng said depressed.

    "You''re right. If you want to bear three thousand roads, you really need an implement containing the ''world'' as the carrier, and the general world is not good. It must be a basically complete world, but you don''t necessarily need Taoist tools, and you can''t refine Taoist tools now." The insect Lord grabbed the moustache and the old God said.

    "What do you say? Is there no way to refine this divine thing now?"

    "Have you forgotten? What is the basic composition of the whole world?"

    "You mean I created the world with Twelve Gods?" The young master said excitedly.

    "Yes, but just to make a carrier that can accommodate 3000 Avenue, there is no need for Twelve Gods, five are enough." The insect Lord thought about it and said.

    "You mean, five elements?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes flashed.

    "Yes, the five elements are the foundation of creation and the most stable structure, which can certainly accommodate 3000 boulevards."

    After thinking for a moment, the young man suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "I thought of it. I want to refine an artifact ''Wuxing mountain'', an artifact with five spirits of gold, wood, water, fire and earth."

 Chapter 531

    It is worthy of being a divine object found by the venerable realm of tianmeteorite mainland. It is of high level and conforms to their identity. Ye Wufeng selected some divine materials from it.

    Cut off the immortal Tianjin, Nanli shenhuojing and Xuantian heavy water, and then took down a section of the branches of the world tree and some nine day soil from their own "world".

    Devouring thunder and burning the sky is still sleeping, but it does not affect Ye Wufeng to mobilize part of his strength.

    Da Shao made a seal with his hands, and five purple sacred fires flew out to wrap the five elements of gods.

    "Rong!"

    The divine fire emits extremely hot heat, as if heaven and earth could melt.

    With the passage of time, the form of the five elements gods began to change, like glue, like paint, like cloud, like fog.

    "Close!" Ye Wufeng''s two handed seal changed.

    Native gold, a large number of jiutianxi soil rose from the ground and formed a mountain in the air. The melted chopped immortal gold turned into a golden light.

    Golden water, Xuantian heavy water, pulled out a long water ribbon and flowed into the mountains.

    Aquatic wood, green and crystal, a section of branches full of vitality seeps into the mountain bit by bit.

    Wood makes fire, Nanli divine fire turns into a fire dragon and drills into the mountain.

    The mountain peaks formed by fire and soil for nine days burst out with thick and incomparable breath.

    "Boom..." a towering five color mountain swells and shrinks, emitting a dangerous momentum.

    Ye Wufeng showed a serious look, and his hands were like butterflies wearing flowers. He made fire marks one by one to wrap the five color holy mountain. The eyes of the Taoist soul villain opened, and his strong spiritual power diffused out, monitoring the internal integration of the five color holy mountain.

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days and three nights passed, and the five color holy mountain stabilized. The clouds formed by the five color charm made it looming.

    "Five elements spirit body, get up!" With a big drink, he sacrificed the five kinds of heaven and earth spirits selected in advance.

    Five streamers rushed into the core of the sacred mountain in an instant.

    "Five elements God array, get up!" The five spirits of heaven and earth sit cross legged in their respective directions, and the five-color light flows and flows naturally without any sense of obstruction.

    "Five action bases, creation!"

    "Hum..." a powerful force of the world diffuses out. The success of the best artifact ''five element mountain'' contains a ''five element world''.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed a sigh of relief and looked excited. It was just an idea, an attempt to refine an artifact containing the world, which was so successful.

    "It''s not over yet. Isn''t the purpose of refining this artifact to accommodate 3000 boulevards? Taking advantage of the fact that the five elements mountain has not been fully formed and the world is also in its infancy, it''s a good time to depict 3000 boulevards. If you depict it again in the future, it will be more difficult." The insect LORD warned.

    "Well, the iron should be struck while it''s hot. I''ll fight as little as I can." Ye Wufeng clenched his teeth, hooked his fingers, walked like a dragon and snake, and engraved the rules of the main roads one by one.

    Together

    Two

    Ten ways

    Baidao

    His eyes are like blood, and his head is like being stabbed by ten thousand gold needles. In order to refine artifact, he has been working hard for three days and three nights. Although the Taoist soul is powerful, after all, he has just performed the "soul splitting magic power" and has not recovered at all. At present, he can''t afford it.

    "Little soul, come and help me!" A fist sized bug broke through the air and lay directly on his head.

    One person and one insect print at the same time.

    "God insect combination!" Mysterious patterns appeared on the body and face of the Taoist soul villain. The soul insect did not fit with Ye Wufeng himself, but with the Taoist soul in his body.

    "Boom..." the Taoist soul villain suddenly stood up after the combination, and the terrible Taoist soul power overflowed, blowing a mass of soul power storm.

    "I wipe it. It''s an intermediate Taoist soul." The insect master shrunk his small eyes and exclaimed. Even he didn''t know that the combination of soul insects would be like this. Ye Wufeng himself had a whim to try it. He used to combine with them to enhance his combat power, and has always ignored the existence of soul eating insects.

    Feeling the power of the soul of the Tao surging like the sea, the speed of describing the rules of the avenue suddenly surged.

    Two hundred

    Three hundred

    A thousand

    As time went by, ye Wufeng was worried. The more the three thousand Avenue was, the more difficult it was to depict. Although the soul power of the little soul was extremely powerful, it was not infinite and might not be able to persist to the end.

    "Whoosh..." the insect Lord appeared on his shoulder. With his little claws raised, a colorful dragon soared up from the distant "soul land" and roared over.

    This is... After careful discrimination, ye Wufeng felt relaxed. This is the dragon of flowers and plants composed of countless exotic flowers and plants with soul power.

    Soon, the surrounding space was filled with these soul flowers and soul grass.

    After the combination of God and insect, the Taoist soul villain suddenly sucked hard, and immediately like a long whale drinking water, the towering pure soul power was sucked into the mouth, and the consumed Taoist soul power was soon filled. The strongest talent of Soul Eater is to devour all kinds of soul power. With unlimited external supplement, he can persist even if the consumption is no matter how large.

    1500

    Two thousand

    Two thousand eight hundred

    Two thousand nine hundred and ninety

    Two thousand nine hundred ninety-nine

    Three thousand!

    At the moment when the depiction of 3000 Avenue was completed, ye Wufeng''s fingerprints changed again and outlined the array one by one.

    "Golden light kill immortal sword array, depict!"

    "Green wood back to the source array, depict!"

    "Xuantian Heluo array, depict!"

    "Nanming leaves the fire flame array. Depiction!"

    "Wanlong thick earth array, depict!"

    "Big five element life and death array. Depiction!"

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng looked a little tired and finally forced a drop of blood essence to pop up.

    "Blood deed!"

    "Boom..." the world shook, and a repressive breath invaded the whole ''world''.

    "It''s time to go through the robbery. Young and old, put the ''five elements mountain'' outside and be careful that the heavenly robbery outside will invade." The insect Master said hastily that the "world" here contains too many secrets and too many good things. It would be really miserable if it really leaked out because of the invasion of heaven and was discovered by some powerful beings.

    Without hesitation, ye Wufeng disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared above the water moon cave. The "five element mountain" held in his hand roared into the sky.

    "The mountain protection array is open!" A few fingerprints were made to open the defense array of Shuiyue cave, and a team of gravity insects were released to ensure the energy immunity of the whole Shuiyue cave as much as possible.

    "Boom..." countless thunder clouds gathered, and the thick one couldn''t see the boundary at a glance.

    "Boom... Boom..." Lei Long''s troops roared like a raging sea, and instantly submerged the five elements mountain.

 Chapter 532

    Continuous thunderstorms enveloped the whole sky of Shuiyue cave.

    "Why is it suddenly dark?"

    "I''ll go. What''s that? What a big thunder cloud."

    "Can''t there be another semi saint who broke through the holy land?"

    "But this scale is too large. I remember the previous thunder robberies in the Holy Land didn''t have such a big movement!"

    "Yes, even the strongest mountain protection array has been opened."

    "Eh, look, is there a man standing in the sky outside the mountain protection array?"

    "Yes, it seems to be the door master!"

    There are more and more disciples of Shuiyue Dongtian sect who stop to watch.

    Soon, the top leaders of the sect also appeared one after another.

    "What a powerful thunder robbery, but it doesn''t feel like someone crossing the saints!"

    "This feeling is a bit like a robbery, but what kind of anti heaven artifact will cause such a robbery. It''s really terrible!" Qi Wuqi said in surprise.

    "Hey, hey, it must be the master who refined something powerful again." Ling Niu said with a smile.

    "Hum, it must be right. No one can make such a big noise except him. Look at the fart figure outside the array, isn''t it that guy?" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and hummed.

    There are thousands of golden lights, and countless golden lightsabers bombard the five elements mountain. The five elements mountain rotates slowly. The golden light on it is strong for one minute every rotation. The golden light thunder can''t hurt it.

    Yimu thunder robbery, the blue lightning turned into vines, beating on the Wuxing mountain like tarsal maggots.

    Although the water is the most soft thing in the world, the crazy flood is also an invincible terrorist force to move mountains and push mountains. In the torrent of thunder, the five elements mountain is like a giant rooted in the void.

    The sky fire and thunder robbed, and big fireballs poured in from all directions; Thick earth thunder robbery, countless huge stones hit rapidly, just like a meteorite rainstorm.

    The five elements thunderbolt attacks the five elements mountain again and again. Each cycle of the five elements thunderbolt attacks will become more powerful, and the five elements mountain is also endless. The power of the five elements flows back and forth, and it becomes more and more powerful with the thunderbolt.

    The artifact robbery lasted seven days and seven nights. With the fall of the last five element thunder robbery, the robbery was over, and the five element mountain released colorful lights and slowly rotated in the void.

    Looking at the "five elements mountain" with satisfaction, ye Wufeng''s joy is reflected in his words. It contains the best artifact of the "world". This is the pinnacle of his own refining. One day he will refine a real Taoist artifact.

    At this point, the change protruded.

    A big hand covering the sky came through the air.

    "Hahaha, good baby, it''s mine!" A domineering voice sounded.

    "Hum... You want to die!" Ye Wufeng''s face was cold and he directly moved the "five elements mountain". There was a blood deed. He was the owner of the artifact. How could he be easily taken away.

    "Jin Guang Zhu Xian sword array, activate!"

    Millions of golden lightsabers shot out of the five elements mountain and hanged at the big hand.

    "Boom... Boom..." after continuous explosions, the big hand covering the sky was only blocked by the momentum, but it was not broken. It was getting closer and closer to the five elements mountain.

    Seeing that the five elements mountain was about to fall into the big hand, ye Wufeng turned up his mouth slightly and showed a faint bad smile, "hum, the treasure that I worked hard to refine can''t be robbed by rats like you?" Then hook the five elements mountain again.

    "The five elements flow, and the golden light kills the immortal sword array!"

    The five elements mountain shoots out thousands of golden swords again, but the power of the same attack array is different from that just now. Just now it was the power of one world, but now it is the power of five worlds.

    "Boom... Click..." the big hand was twisted into countless pieces in a moment.

    "Ah... So strong!" A painful cry came out from the void, and then a space crack suddenly appeared in the sky, from which came out a middle-aged dress with a short beard, a wide brimmed top hat and a tail hair of unknown bird. It looked very gentleman. Unfortunately, it could be seen from his bloody spirit, Millions of people died at his hands.

    "Who dare to rob Ben Shao''s treasure?" Ye Wufeng dared not be careless and said on guard. Seeing the attack of the power of the five realms, what he still dared to come out was definitely not the general state of respect.

    "Boy, it''s too wasteful for such a good treasure to fall into your hands. I''d better honestly scatter the blood deed and dedicate it to me. I will give you a way to live based on your identity as an instrument refining master." The short beard middle-aged said darkly.

    "Hehe, it''s up to you? You''re so boastful!" Ye Wufeng was very angry and smiled. The yaori golden sword came out of its scabbard in an instant.

    "Nine fold sword pulling, cut the sky!" The huge sword came out angrily.

    "Eh, the power of the two worlds? It''s not easy at a young age. I didn''t expect to be a peerless Tianjiao." The young man with a short beard made a sound and punched out with his hand.

    "Boom..." at the moment of fist sword confrontation, the short beard middle-aged face changed again. The power of the two worlds can be comparable to the power of the ordinary four worlds.

    The two men flew out upside down. The middle-aged man with short beard looked at his fist differently. There was a deep bloodstain. The blood trickled down. He was not surprised but happy. He greedily looked at the yaori golden sword in Ye Wufeng''s hand. "Boy, you can break your own flesh. There are really many good things in your hand. This sword is also good. It belongs to me."

    Dashao''s eyes were slightly frozen. The yaori gold sword of the half trail instrument only left a hole in his fist.

    "Hum, if you want to rob something with less books, you deserve it?" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and Yao sun''s golden sword cleaved down.

    "Five elements Vajra volt magic sword, nine fold chop!"

    The five color light shines, and the huge slash tears the world.

    The eyebrows of the middle-aged man with short beard jumped and didn''t dare to be careless. The young man opposite was just a semi holy cultivation. The blow just now was not the limit. A big seal appeared in his hand and the stars were shining.

    "Star seal, ancient star strike!"

    Great India rose in the storm and fell from the sky like a huge meteorite.

    "Boom..." two terrible forces collided violently, and huge shock waves came out in circles. The protective cover of the whole Shuiyue cave was shaken to pieces.

    "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern, activate!" Big and small arms bulged high and shouted, "open!"

    The nine sword patterns are activated in turn, and the sword power soars nine times in an instant.

    "Boom..." the power of angry waves burst out, and the star seal flew backwards.

    "Nine Star step!" The pace of time and space unfolded, and suddenly appeared behind the middle-aged man with short beard, and the divine sword swung and swung.

    "Nine fold sword pulling, breaking the mountain!"

 Chapter 533

    The short beard middle-aged man took back the star seal and looked at a deep sword mark on it. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of flesh pain. This is a real ancient star that he spent thousands of years refining and added countless divine gold. The artifacts that have been throughout the star domain for thousands of years have not been so hurt in the confrontation with ancient artifacts, I didn''t expect to be hit hard here this time.

    Just when he wanted to vent his great anger, he just felt a dangerous smell behind him. His face changed greatly in the middle-aged with short beard. He didn''t dare to turn back and suddenly lowered his head.

    "Wear cloud shuttle!" A fusiform object bulged out of the back.

    "Whoosh..." he rushed out for thousands of feet. When he felt safe, he took time to turn around. The top hat was cut in half and a pinch of hair fell together.

    "Well, well, I can''t imagine that I, Jia Le venerable, have been invincible in the star domain for thousands of years. I almost lost it in your younger generation today." The short beard middle-aged man was very angry and smiled.

    Ye Wufeng did not answer, but gently shook the long sword in his hand. Unexpectedly, the other party also had this acceleration artifact similar to qingluan''s wings, which failed his sure move.

    The venerable Jalal suddenly appeared in his hand an object that looked like a faucet.

    "This is the weapon I made by killing a black dragon in the territory of the venerable. Boy, you should die!" He suddenly gave a cruel smile.

    "Destroy the Dragon roar gun!"

    A terrible breath of destruction gushed out of the dragon''s mouth.

    As soon as I shrink my eyes, "the dance of the wind" looks like a wind, like a fantasy, and erratic.

    "Hum, it''s a useless trick. I can''t avoid it." The Reverend Jalal snorted coldly.

    "Boom..." the beam of destruction bursts out, and what''s more terrible is that the trajectory of the shot changes constantly.

    Ye Wufeng jumped out of the void and stopped dodging. His face was dignified and said, "causal rules!"

    A nail the size of a glittering finger appeared out of thin air, and most of his hands formed a seal quickly, hitting his tail with a punch.

    "Causal nail, causal reversal!"

    The cause and Effect Nail rotates to break through the air and collides head-on with the tracked destruction light.

    "Boom..." the violent collision between the forces of cause and effect is deadlocked.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes flashed a hate color, his fingerprints changed, and he said coldly.

    "Burst!" Detonate the cause and Effect Nail directly.

    "Boom..." an invisible causal force extends towards both sides.

    "Poof ~" both sides spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time, and the dragon head shaped artifact on the elder Jalal''s arm was smashed.

    He couldn''t believe looking at the young man opposite him. The other party even knew the power of cause and effect, and it wasn''t under him. What''s more, an artifact containing the power of cause and effect detonated when it detonated. This is not an ordinary artifact, but a special artifact containing the power of cause and effect.

    He was attacked by the force of cause and effect. Under the operation of Qingmu aura, he soon recovered. Ye Wufeng picked up the long sword and killed it again in an instant.

    "Wear cloud shuttle!" Lord Jalal turned into lightning and hid thousands of miles away in an instant.

    "Hum, do you think you have an acceleration artifact in the world?" Big Shao snorted coldly. The wind danced behind him. Lingyun''s wings spread out. With a gentle pat, he disappeared in situ and clung to each other''s back.

    The venerable Jalal suddenly felt his hair stand upright, and felt that the other party''s divine sword was always in the back of his head.

    "Roar..." he suddenly turned around and roared, and the column of destroyed gas ejected from his mouth, "the tiger roared and the stars died out!"

    "You are too slow!" Ye Wufeng said coldly. The pupil of destruction in his left eye operated. A pure light of destruction shot out and shot into the other party''s mouth one step in advance. Before the other party''s sound wave skill was completely played, he was forced to go back.

    "Boom..." the elder Jia Le flew out upside down. Although his injury was not particularly serious, he was in a mess.

    "Ah... You annoyed me." The repeated blows made him extremely ashamed. With one fist pointing to the sky, countless divine powers broke the boundary, wound around the fist again and again, and the terrible boundary force in his body blessed him.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes tightened again, which was the real skill of the other party. The Jia Le venerable was a level 7 venerable who could play the power of the eight realms. However, he had the wind dancing Lingyun''s wings. Even if his attack was strong, it was useless if he couldn''t hit it.

    Suddenly, the venerable Jalal smiled with pity and said, "behind you is your hometown. Stay away, okay?"

    My face suddenly changed. "You are shameless!"

    "Kill the world, kill the world!" With the power of the eight realms, the terrorist fist power carries the power of destroying the world, enveloping the whole water moon cave, as if to kill all living creatures.

    "Do not destroy the golden body!"

    "Nine word truth, Dou word formula!"

    "Bing Zi Jue!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue!"

    "Maha God''s palm!"

    With one palm, the force of the five realms surged out.

    "Boom..." the walls of the whole lingxuan continent were shattered, and several huge black holes filled the whole sky.

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood dyed the sky red, and ye Wufeng hit the big array of water moon cave like a shell.

    "Click... CLICK!" The whole protective cover is broken inch by inch, like a cobweb.

    "Boom..." a huge hole appeared out of thin air on the square of Shuiyue cave.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng rose from the bottom of the pit. His face was gloomy and ugly. Although the Jiale venerable was powerful, he was not strong enough to resist. He had many ways to deal with him, but there was the water moon cave behind him. He couldn''t put his hands and feet away. Although the world is still greatly changed and the lingxuan continent is recovering, However, the death fighting at the venerable level is still not what it can bear.

    With one step on the void, Da Shao flew to the sky in an instant, and his killing intention shrouded the other party.

    Seeing ye Wufeng at this time, although he seemed a little embarrassed, he didn''t have any substantive damage. Jia Le Zun''s face became very ugly, "where did the evil spirit come from? Can''t the power of the eight realms hurt him?" What he didn''t know was that the general injury would recover in an instant under the "zhe Zi Jue" and Aoki aura.

    "Master, that damn bastard dares to attack my Shuiyue cave. Look at Niuniu, I''ll kill him!" Niuniu yelled and rushed to Ye Wufeng, just like an angry little tiger.

    "Master, I''m coming." Sword thirteen also rushed up.

    Then Jin Yuejiao, Leng Feng, Ling Xuanyu, Yuan Xiaojin and Lin Yuexian all appeared around Ye Wufeng.

    "What are you doing up here? Go back quickly. You can''t intervene in this level of battle." Big little tiny Nu way.

    "Hum, do you want to win by more? A group of mole ants, don''t think I''m just a person." The Reverend Jalal snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "come out, little ones!"

    "Hum... Hum..." the void rippled in circles, and ships of space battleships drilled out of it.

 Chapter 534

    A whole nine huge space warships appeared in front of the people, and thousands of streamers flew out of them, blocking out the sky and the sun.

    Ye Wufeng''s face became very ugly. Under the exploration of the power of the Taoist soul, the thousands of enemies suddenly appeared, including a fifth level venerable, a second level venerable, five hundred saints and thousands of emperors and kings. What he was most worried about was not these people, but the nine cosmic warships, which were not inferior to the venerable in attack power, If they were allowed to fire together, they would be fearless, but Shuiyue Dongtian and others would be finished.

    "Ah... It''s these bad guys!" Niuniu suddenly screamed, and her little head shrank back and hid behind Ye Wufeng.

    The young man was stunned and said, "Niuniu, who do you know them?"

    Jian 13 stood on his head with his eyebrows turned upside down, and murderous spirit appeared on his firm little face. He said, "master, this is the notorious'' ghost Pirate Group ''in the universe. They attacked our fleet, and Niuniu and I ran away from them." He clearly remembered that many people died at the hands of each other.

    The two venerable persons were separated on both sides of JAL venerable person, "brother, here we are."

    "Youquan, Youye, you came just in time. There are many good things on the boy opposite. Be sure to catch him." The greedy look on the face of Lord Jalal.

    "It''s just a semi saint. I''ll catch him now." The Youquan venerable glanced and said contemptuously.

    "No, don''t be cheated by his accomplishments. His strength is not much lower than me." Lord Jalal quickly stopped.

    "Brother, there seems to be a lot of people opposite. Are you going to die or live?" The dark night Reverend licked his lips and said.

    "Well, I''ll entangle the boy opposite. You two lead the army to destroy all the others. Don''t live." Jia Le Zun''s face showed a cruel color and his cruel eyes scanned the whole audience. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and said, "wait a minute, are those two little guys our goal this time?"

    His eyes suddenly fell on lingniu and jian13.

    The other two also showed surprise, "brother, that''s right, the two cubs who ran away from us."

    One of them turned out two jade slips and glanced at them.

    "In the land of swords, the ''only sword family'' is a Tianjiao demon. It is the same sword body and thirteen swords. It offers a reward of 10000 God stones, regardless of life and death."

    "Lingniu, lingniu in Lingyu, offer a reward of 50000 divine stones. You must catch them alive."

    "Five years ago, you escaped in this star region. We didn''t care much at first. Unexpectedly, after walking around, we found that you two little guys were so valuable, a 10000 God stone and a 50000 God stone. Even for the respected realm, it was a huge income. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to find it so soon." The three dignitaries laughed together.

    Looking at the angry Jian 13 and the frightened Niu Niu, ye Wufeng smiled faintly, "don''t worry, this is where these cosmic thieves are buried."

    Then he came to his mother and stuffed the five elements mountain, "Mother, this is the best artifact ''five elements mountain'' that I have just refined. Among them, I depict the original form of three thousand Avenue, which is left in the water moon cave for all people to understand the avenue. In addition, this is also a treasure integrating attack and defense. The greatest attack is the ''power of the five realms'', and the greatest defense is also. The general venerable realm cannot be broken. Now it is in your charge."

    "Feng''er, what do you want to do? These artifacts are still in your hands." Lin Yuexian frowned.

    Ye Wufeng waved his hand and didn''t have time to explain more. He looked at Ling Xuanyu and said, "rain injury, the next battle is under your command. I believe you." A little girl who has been fighting in the wilderness since the age of six and finally won the title of "Queen of the sea of blood", ye Wufeng absolutely believes in the battlefield command ability of Ling Xuanyu.

    "Ye... What do you want to do?" Lingxuan rain injury also feels a little bad.

    Without waiting for her to say anything more, he handed over a worm to her, "I''ll take away the other party''s three venerable people in a moment, and the rest of these cosmic pirates will be handed over to you. We must wipe out none of them. This is the 800 God insect force, plus our 800 ''God insect guard army'' in Shuiyue cave and the 800 God insect force in Niuniu, which is enough to defeat any enemy."

    "Niuniu, don''t be afraid of them. You are the seventh in the list of Tianjiao. They are not your opponents at all. After the master leaves, you should practice hard and don''t be lazy. You should be obedient. You should listen to your sister, eldest martial sister and second martial brother when you are hurt by the rain. Do you know the way?"

    "Master!"

    "Master, are you leaving?" Jin Yuejiao asked sadly.

    "Well, I will leave for a period of time this time. If I don''t come back within a year, you will go to the nine super ''99 sky tower'', which is my goal." Ye Wufeng nodded.

    The biggest problem now is that the other side has three zunzhe territories, and the battle of zunzhe territory is not to mention the water moon cave. Even lingxuan mainland can''t bear it. So many relatives and friends can''t let go of their hands and feet here. The best solution is to switch the battlefield to the other side. Just now he has passed the chongye ditch. Ah Yin has a gifted magic power, "Star banishment" can banish people to a strange star at random, but it is an irreversible magic power. After leaving, even ah Yin can''t find a way to come. I''m afraid it will take a long time to come back.

    "Master, can you not go? Niuniu is not afraid." Niu Niu said pitifully, dragging big and small sleeves.

    "Don''t worry, master, I''ll be fine. How can a few little pirates be master''s opponent? Master, I''m invincible." Ye Wufeng spoiled and rubbed her little head and said.

    "Brother, don''t worry. With us, Shuiyue cave will be fine." Leng Feng and Yuan Xiaojin said solemnly.

    "Brother ye, don''t worry. This is our lingxuan continent. Outsiders can''t be rampant." Shang pangzi, lingxuan Tianming and others said one after another.

    "Feng''er, you must be more careful." Lin Yuexian and ye Xiaomin asked.

    "Take care, master!"

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes were cold and indifferent. He glanced at the dark cosmic pirates opposite. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth turned up and showed a cold smile. "I announce that from now on, the ghost Pirate Group will be removed from the universe."

    "Hum, bravado. You deserve to be our enemy. It''s a mantis arm in a cart." The three venerable men snorted coldly.

    As soon as Dashao waved his hand, he called out Dali, "Dali, you stay here and use ''feilaifeng'' to deal with the nine cosmic warships. The power of Yuan magnetism is their nemesis. After the little sunspot comes out, you will accompany him first and find me at the ''99 sky tower'' in the future."

    "Haw haw... Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." He patted his chest vigorously and promised.

 Chapter 535

    In a flash, ye Wufeng disappeared in place and appeared in the center of the battlefield the next moment. The three of JAL Zun also flew over and surrounded him in the center in a T-shape.

    "Jie Jie, boy, have you told me what happened?" The Reverend Jalal said with a grim smile.

    The elder and the younger coldly swept the three of them. They are worthy of being Pirates. The three respected people besieged a younger generation, which they can do without blushing. But it''s better. He smiled and said, "three shameless old immortals dare to take the idea of my disciples, and you will be destroyed today."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Before they finished laughing, ye Wufeng suddenly saw a light blue bug the size of a fist on his shoulder.

    "Haw... Exile in the starry sky!"

    "Boom..." a huge whirlpool appeared out of thin air and shrouded the four people in it.

    "What... What is this?" The faces of the three dignitaries changed greatly, and they tried to open the surrounding space. Unfortunately, they were like mortals. They couldn''t do anything. They watched themselves being sucked into the vortex.

    Ye Wufeng stood with his hands down, smiled at the people in Shuiyue cave and said slowly, "I''m gone, and the rest will be left to you."

    "Cang Lang..." Ling Xuanyu hurt the blood color. The long sword came out of its scabbard and held it high above his head. "All attack, strangle the enemy and kill the enemy. If you don''t leave one, you will kill the enemy!" The boundless sea of blood dyed the sky red, and the long lost queen of the sea of blood came back to this world.

    Lin Yuexian, Niu Niu and Ling Xuanyu opened the insect molting space at the same time. 2400 terrible God insect forces lined up to attack. Niu Niu''s fleshy little hands pointed to the sky and cried, "you damn bastards, I''ll kill you all!"

    "Taoist nine word mantra, Dou word formula, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!"

    The power of mysterious laws enveloped the people in the water moon cave and the God insect army.

    Watching the boundless sea of insects drown away towards each other, ye Wufeng gave a long roar, and the last trace of worry completely disappeared, rushed into the space vortex and disappeared without a trace.

    "Boom..." above a distant star continent, a huge space black hole suddenly appeared out of thin air, and four figures shot out of it.

    "Boom..." the mountains collapsed, four bottomless sinkholes appeared out of thin air, and the dark Qi rolled out.

    At one of the sinkholes, ye Wufeng stood up slowly and slapped the dust on his robe at will.

    "Haw... Brother, I''m going to bed." A Yin, a boundary insect, said powerlessly. This magic power exhausted all her energy. The little guy returned to the ''world'' and fell asleep in an instant.

    "Insect Lord, will ah Yin be all right?" He asked with concern.

    "No, I''ll recover after sleeping for half a year." The insect Lord shook his head.

    "That''s good." Ye Wufeng breathed a sigh of relief, then looked up, kicked one foot and rushed out of the ground in an instant.

    The Taoist Spirit sent out and waved a few punches in the air. He couldn''t help nodding. Although he didn''t know what continent it was, there was no smoke in the nearby millions of miles. Moreover, the rules of heaven and earth and space intensity here were obviously much stronger than that of lingxuan continent. It should be able to withstand the battle between the venerable realm.

    He looked at the other three sinkholes coldly and said, "when are you going to pretend to be dead if you don''t get out?"

    "Boom..." the earth shook and three figures rose into the sky.

    Although the three high dignitaries were not hurt, they were all disheartened and embarrassed.

    "Ah... Damn boy, who are you and what have you done to us?" Lord Jalal was furious. Although he had not been involved in the space vortex for a long time, he was frightened by the sense of mortal powerlessness.

    "My name is Ye Wufeng. I don''t know if you three guys have heard of it?" Ye Wufeng joked that although he is the first in the list of Tianjiao, no one knows it among the Tianjiao in the world. Many powerful older generation should have heard of his name, but these venerable people who wander in the starry sky all day should not care about this.

    Sure enough, after ye Wufeng signed up, the three looked at each other and shook their heads. Obviously, they were very strange to the name.

    "What have you done to us? Where''s my fleet?" The Reverend Jalal asked with a dark face.

    "I didn''t do anything. It''s just a small space supernatural power that exiles you to a certain star region." Big little light said.

    Little magic? You cheat the ghost. The angry look on the face of the three people can banish the venerable realm to other star regions at one go. This space magic power similar to the star sky transmission array is the means of the great empire realm. You fucking say it''s a little magic power?

    "As for your fleet, it may have been wiped out by my people now." Big young continued.

    "Your men annihilated my men? Ha ha... This is the biggest joke in the world." The three dignitaries looked at each other and laughed. Not to mention that the pirates under their hands had experienced hundreds of battles and had extraordinary strength. Each of the five hundred holy places was killed. It was not the waste piled up with pills. The nine space warships alone could tear a continent apart, How could they be completely annihilated by sects with only dozens of holy places? In particular, the dozens of holy places are only low-level holy places, and the highest is the third-level holy places. They entered the vortex earlier and didn''t see the 2400 God insect troops that suddenly appeared.

    Ye Wufeng smiled. He just said a fact. Believe it or not, he has no doubt about the destruction of thousands of pirates. The divine insect is powerful. If he fights one-on-one with the holy land, he may be at a disadvantage, but the advantage of the divine insect force in this large-scale collective battle is absolute.

    "Boy, you''d better send us back obediently, or you''ll be skinned, skinned, burned and tempered." Lord Jalal coldly threatened.

    "Ha ha!" Ye Wufeng smiled and said, "in fact, my magic power can only send you away. Ben Shao doesn''t need to come with you, but now Ben Shao also comes. Guess what this is for?"

    The three dignitaries were all stunned and looked at each other, unable to understand.

    The Youye venerable was a hot tempered man and said impatiently, "I don''t care what you''re for. Since you want to die, we''ll complete you."

    "Hum, the reason is very simple. I can''t rest assured. Three dangerous guys are drifting in a place I don''t know. You must die!" Ye Wufeng''s tone turned cold, and his boundless killing intention gushed out.

 Chapter 536

    Three venerable realms are terrible enough, not to mention three venerable realms with no bottom line. These three guys are cosmic pirates and have no scruples. If they attack Shuiyue cave while they are away, it will be a disaster not only for Shuiyue cave, but also for the whole lingxuan continent, How could ye Wufeng allow this danger to exist.

    "Ha ha, did I hear you right? You can''t even beat me. How can you beat the three of us?" The venerable Jalal laughed angrily.

    "Alas, you''re wrong. I can''t beat you, but just now there''s my sect behind me. If you really want to fight, you''re not my opponent." Ye Wufeng sighed and said coldly.

    "Brother, I can''t stand it. Such a arrogant boy, I''ll kill him for you!" The angry night worshipper roared and turned into a streamer.

    "No, third brother, be careful. He''s very fast." Cried the Jalal venerable urgently.

    "Hum..." the wind danced behind Lingyun''s wings, and with a sudden clap, ye Wufeng suddenly appeared in front of the Youye venerable. The yaori golden sword came out of its scabbard and cleaved down.

    "Five element King Kong subdues the devil and cuts!"

    The terrible slash tore the sky.

    You night was scared to death. The power of this blow was even above the power of the five realms. Where could you, a secondary venerable, stop it? And you can''t hide it so fast.

    "Big brother, help me!" He quickly backed up and shouted for help.

    "Wear cloud shuttle!" The shuttle shadow behind the venerable Jalal flashed and rushed to the quiet night.

    "Tianlong shield!"

    "Sky hammer!" Knowing the power of the long sword in each other''s hands, he offered two artifact in one breath.

    "Click..."

    "Boom..."

    The thick Tianlong shield was divided into two. The hammer like a big white gourd flew upside down, and a long crack appeared on it.

    "Broken star fist!" Jia Le Zun hit back the heavenly hammer with one hand. Despite his heartache, he hit the other hand instantly.

    The fist contains the power of the Seven Realms, and its power is rolling. Looking at the coming fist, ye Wufeng hit it with lightning.

    "Nine fold five element Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..." two terrible forces collided together, and the shock waves came out in circles, destroying the surrounding mountains.

    "Poof ~" I took a mouthful of blood, took a step back, drew a circle under my feet, spun a circle, and blew out again.

    "Nine fold five elements smash the heaven fist!"

    A huge white tiger shadow loomed on his fist. He destroyed the opponent''s fist power in an instant with the next punch. The Reverend JAL withdrew several steps incredulously. It was clearly the opponent''s fist that was not enemy to himself, but he just turned around in situ. In the end, there was a 180 degree change, and he was beaten back.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s face changed, his back wings shook, left his place, and kicked out a whip leg at the same time.

    "Boom..." a dark long gun came out of his shadow, "a shot from the nether world!"

    One shot and one leg hit together, and ye Wufeng flew out on his side.

    "Sand explosion cage!"

    The earth within a few miles rises into the sky and will be submerged in an instant.

    "Zhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng punched in the void, and the high-frequency vibration shook the yellow sand all over the sky. Finally, only a huge dungeon was left to block around.

    "Dark vine, winding!" Countless black vines rose from the ground and drilled into the gap of the cage to lock big and small tightly.

    "Hoo... Brother, lock him up." Magic spring has an airway. The three brothers have fought together for thousands of years, with incomparable tacit understanding. They also have deep experience in fighting against the super fast strong.

    "The sun devours the bell!"

    Golden light, a huge golden bell will open a circle of vines.

    "Kill the world, kill the world!" The planned fist of Lord Jalal fell from the sky, and the blow containing the power of the eight realms hit the top of the big sun devouring the bell.

    Ye Wufeng, like being struck by lightning, spits out blood. Even people and clocks crash into the depths of the earth, and the whole earth is covered with cracks, extending around like a cobweb.

    "Boom..." the earth collapsed and turned into a bottomless abyss.

    "Hoo Hoo... What a difficult boy, are you dead this time?" The quiet night that escaped from death gasped and said with lingering fear.

    "I should be dead. I was hit by the power of my eldest brother''s eight realms. I can''t hold it even with an artifact." The spirit of Youquan went down and said solemnly.

    "Don''t be careless. The boy doesn''t die so easily." Jia Le venerable looked tight and said cautiously. After all, when he was in lingxuan continent, the boy took his fist hard, and there was no egg.

    "Boom..." a blue light rose into the sky, and big and young stood proudly in the other party''s vision again. His arms twisted as if they were broken. Just now at the last moment, he crossed his arms to hold the punch.

    "Hum, it''s really strong and not dead, but your arms are worn out and still..." before the master Jiale finished his words, he saw that the other party''s distorted and improper arms turned a few times and returned to their original state, as if nothing had happened.

    "So strong resilience, how can this be possible? Even if the demon family and blood family are hit by my fist, they can''t recover so quickly." Jia Le Zun said foolishly at once. Now he finally knows why when he was in lingxuan mainland, the other party would be undamaged if he took his fist. People''s defense is not only incomparable, but also their resilience is outrageous.

    Ye Wufeng moved his arms, twisted his neck, and said with murderous eyes, "very tacit cooperation. I almost capsized in the gutter, but then you won''t have a chance. I''ll try my best to kill you."

    "Hum, talk big!" The three venerable Jing snorted coldly and moved slowly to prepare for the next extermination.

    "Hum, Ben, don''t talk. You don''t have a chance." Ye Wufeng''s hands danced like a butterfly wearing flowers and tied one Dharma seal after another.

    "Taoist nine word mantra, Dou word formula, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Do not destroy the golden body!"

    "Star suit!"

    "Eight door dunjia, the birth door is open!"

    "Eight door dunjia, open the door!"

    Seeing each other''s momentum rising step by step, the strength has doubled several times than before in the twinkling of an eye, and the three dignitaries immediately panicked.

    "Brother, it seems that this boy is using secret arts. I''m afraid we''re not rivals with his current strength!" Youquan said with fear.

    "Yes, brother, I''ve heard the nine word truth of daomen. That line formula is to improve the speed. Just now he was so fast. Isn''t it faster now? Why don''t we withdraw!" Youye said with lingering fear that he was almost killed by the speed of Da Shao just now. At present, seeing the other party''s speed increase again, he was naturally a little afraid.

    The venerable Jalal frowned deeply and said slowly, "you can''t go!"

 Chapter 537

    "Brother, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Let''s retreat for a while." You night said urgently.

    "No, he''s too fast now. We can''t run him at all. Blindly running away is just a dead end." Lord Jalal said with an ugly face.

    "What shall we do now?"

    "The plan for the present is to spend it. His secret method has an absolute time limit, and there will be a weak time afterwards. As long as we hold on to that time, it will be the boy''s death." The Reverend Jalal said calmly.

    "Brother, do you mean to use that array?" Youye and Youquan calmed down.

    "Yes, the three of us jointly arranged the ''Tiangang Xuanwu array''. Although this large array needs 36 people to be completely arranged, it can be arranged reluctantly with the cultivation of the three of us. I don''t believe this boy can break it in a short time."

    "Good!"

    "Good!"

    "Tiangang Xuanwu array, get up!"

    The three venerable beings are separated from the three core stars, and they are covered by a huge and thick tortoise shell.

    Ye Wufeng frowned slightly. Looking at the tortoise shell in front of him, he was worthy of being an old master who robbed homes all year round. There were a lot of cards in his hand.

    "Nine fold five element King Kong subdues the devil and cuts!" Yao RI''s golden sword is cleaved down by a golden light force. In its current state, the power of this sword has soared several times than just now, which is almost comparable to the strike of the power of the nine realms.

    "Boom..."

    Several ripples light up outside the tortoise shell, and the sword power is dissolved without a trace.

    "Hoo..." Youye and others inside breathed a sigh of relief. They were worthy of being a divine defense array. Such a terrible sword didn''t shake it at all. Lord JAL''s face was complex. He was both happy and depressed. The power of the other party''s sword had exceeded his strongest blow. What others said just now was true. Let go and go all out, I am really not an opponent.

    Looking at Ye Wufeng cutting more than ten swords around the tortoise shell, Youye finally put down his heart and said with a ferocious smile: "boy, don''t try. This is a god level defense array. There is no weakness at all. After a while, your secret skill time is up, and you will die."

    I glanced at them with disdain. According to the analysis of the eye of heaven, there are strong and weak points everywhere in this large array, but it is a pure defensive array, and even the weakest places still have strong defensive power.

    "Hum, don''t you think it''s a shame that the three dignitaries hid in the tortoise shell in front of me?" He said jokingly.

    The old faces of the three venerable people were red, as if they had lost their share, but they soon convinced themselves in their hearts, semi saint? Fuck semi holy. Is there such a semi holy in the world? I will never admit it.

    "Hum, don''t think there''s no way to take this turtle shell. Look how I smashed it. In front of absolute strength, everything is a local chicken and a dog." With a cold hum, ye Wufeng walked to the side of the tortoise shell, which is a relatively weak place of Tiangang Xuanwu array.

    "Cut, just blow. Do you really think you are a great emperor and a strong man?" The dark night master sneered.

    Da Shao clenched the yaori golden sword with both hands, held it high above his head, and the boundless sense of war rose into the sky, forming a real air column tornado.

    "Five fold gods kill and cut!" Five terrible sacred mountains break through the clouds and are suspended in the air and rotate slowly.

    "Five element boundary force, blessing!" The five boundary forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are respectively clamped on the five sword shaped sacred mountains.

    "Fusion!" The power of the Taoist soul gushed out, and the five sword mountains continued to approach and integrate towards the middle, which doubled the power of the boundary force integration. The last time I saw the move of lingxuan nine difficulties, I had such an idea. It was too difficult to integrate first and then bless. At that time, he just thought about it. He didn''t dare to try at all, but now his spirit has been promoted to the Taoist soul, In addition, the refining of the "five elements mountain" has enhanced the mastery of the power of the five elements Avenue, and finally turned theory into practice at this moment.

    "Boom..." when the fusion was completed, a towering five color sword shaped holy mountain stood between heaven and earth. Ye Wufeng was surprised that the stability of Jianshan was surprisingly good after the fusion of the forces of the five elements. He thought it would be good if this move could last for dozens of breath, but after the fusion, he found that the shenmie chop after the integration of the five elements had no intention of rejection and disintegration, He even felt that if the sword shaped holy mountain was placed like this, even if it did not exist for ten thousand years, it should not be a big problem to remain here for a hundred years and a thousand years.

    "Brother, it''s not wonderful. This boy has mastered the integration of boundary forces." You Quan''s face was ugly.

    "Gudong..." the venerable Jalal could not help swallowing and spitting. The terrible sword shaped holy mountain in front of him made his hair stand up.

    "Damn it, this is the" shenmie chop "of the war clan God of war bastard. How could this boy? And I''ve never heard that shenmie chop is used like this." He kept cursing angrily.

    "Elder brother, what shall we do now? Can ''Tiangang Xuanwu array'' block this attack?" Youye asked anxiously.

    "It should be about the same. In theory, ''Tiangang Xuanwu array'' can withstand even a blow from the great empire, but what we arrange is just a simple array. As long as his attack power can''t reach the power of the great empire, it should be able to withstand." Lord Jalal said uncertainly.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng spit out a long turbid breath, looked coldly at the tortoise shell in front of him, and suddenly kicked his feet and jumped high.

    "Cut!"

    The sun shining golden sword of the half trail device shines like a round of the sun.

    "Xuanyuan nine fold sword pattern, activate!" In an instant, the nine sword patterns on the divine sword were activated, and the sword power soared nine times.

    "Gravity array, activate!" Yaori''s golden sword instantly became larger and restored the original posture of the epee.

    "Initial bone divine pattern, activate!" There are many nebulae on Ye Wufeng''s sternum, and countless starlights pour into the divine sword in his hand.

    The peak sword is the strongest sword that Da Shao can strike now. Before the sword falls, the terrible sword power has pressed the strong tortoise shell to rattle, and the array pattern begins to appear signs of disorder.

    "No, the big array can''t stand it. Come on, do your best. It''s important to protect your life." The Reverend Jalal shouted with a bloodless face, and suddenly hit him desperately on his chest. His blood essence kept spraying into the tortoise shell, as if he didn''t want money. At the same time, pieces of artifact flew out and sacrificed five artifact in one breath, all of which were defense type. The golden belt of killing and setting fire. I''m afraid this guy''s wealth is much stronger than those venerable people of heaven level forces.

    The two venerable figures of Youquan and Youye, who spit blood and sacrifice defense artifacts, are the same as his actions. One person has two and one person has three.

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 538

    "Boom..."

    The huge tortoise shell has been dyed red by the venerable''s blood essence. The groundbreaking chopping blows hit the array, and pieces of tortoise shells burst and fell. Although the three venerable people at the bottom kept shouting hysterically and spitting blood, they still couldn''t stop the collapse of the tortoise shell.

    "Boom..." the sky and the earth broke, the array collapsed, one artifact after another was destroyed, and the three dignitaries were shocked into the distance like rags.

    "Go, go, split up and run away." With a loud roar, the three chose their own direction and flew away.

    "Hoo..."

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng took a breath, vomited another mouthful of blood, flashed his eyes, and showed a look of hate. "Do you want to go? I''ve played all my cards to kill you. If you run away, why should I follow you?"

    "Xiaoqing, come!"

    A clear insect appeared on his head.

    "God insect combination!"

    One person and one insect fly with both hands at the same time, and print rapidly. The blue patterns extend outward from the eyebrows. Behind them, a pair of transparent insect wings appear. Coupled with the original wind dancing Lingyun wings, the two pairs of wings are like butterflies.

    The power of Tao soul spread everywhere, and soon locked three constantly changing directions. It was fast, and it also broke the figure jumping in space from time to time.

    "Instant step!" The instant step after merging with the divine speed insect Xiaoqing becomes extremely frightening. Stepping out one step and crossing thousands of mountains and rivers is the real long-distance blink. After several shuttles, it appears in front of the quiet night venerable.

    "Ah... You..." the Youye venerable just felt a flower in front of him. A young man like death appeared in front of him. Without saying a word, he stopped, turned around, smashed the space, and was about to rush into the void.

    Ye Wufeng smiled coldly and said, "the reaction is fast, but it''s useless."

    The blue pattern on his face lights up strangely.

    "Time is still!"

    Suddenly, everything in the surrounding hundred feet of space was frozen. In order to save time, Xiaoqing directly displayed Xiaoqing''s talent and magic power to freeze the time of all objects in the field.

    "Blood dance is wild!" The long sword swung and blood colored sword marks crossed.

    "Boom..." the dignified second-class venerable was instantly torn apart, countless sacred objects fell out, and a floating hill was piled up in the air. This was the savings of a second-class venerable for thousands of years. Ye Wufeng waved his hand impolitely, and all of it was included in his'' world ''.

    Just as he was about to leave, a space ripple appeared, and a black ball the size of a fist appeared out of thin air. It seemed that there was a trend to integrate into this world.

    "What is this?" Ye Wufeng stopped to watch, wondering.

    "I wipe, what are you doing? Don''t you want to get it into your own ''world'' quickly. Don''t you want to make it cheaper? This is the core of the great perfect world of zunzhe territory." The insect master hurriedly sent a message.

    Without hesitation, Da Shao unfolded his "world" and threw the black ball in.

    The black sphere that entered his world was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye and disappeared in a very short time. At the same time, Da Shao only felt that the energy in his "world" soared, and several avenues were suddenly full, which was more than ten times the direct expansion of relatively small continents, It has become one of the huge continents second only to the core continent.

    "This is the core of the world in the holy land. This is the most precious treasure. It looks a little different from the core of the world in the holy land. It almost missed." Ye Wufeng said with embarrassment that it is also the core of the world, but the appearance of the holy land is irregular and rambling, while the one just now is round and perfect.

    "This is the first time you have seen the perfect core of the world. You will inevitably be a little unprepared. When the venerable realm falls, his world will become a ''Pearl of the world''. If you don''t have a special seal to preserve it, you must absorb it on the spot, otherwise it will be integrated with the local heaven and earth. It''s really making wedding clothes for others. It''s nothing for you." The insect Lord shook his head and said.

    "Oh, I see!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes glowed, his four wings flapped behind him and chased the next enemy. This time, the purpose is not only to eliminate future problems, but also to kill and seize treasure.

    After a incense stick, Da Shao appeared in the depths of the earth and looked at the person opposite with a sneer.

    The Reverend Youquan''s face turned pale. He had hid here, but he still didn''t escape the pursuit of the other party.

    "Young man, grievances should be solved rather than settled. Why are you aggressive? I can swear never to oppose you again."

    "Hehe, I don''t like to make enemies with people, especially with respect to people like you. However, since I''ve made a dead enemy, it''s better to solve it completely, because I believe in another old saying. If you kill a snake, you''ll never die. I''m more relieved." Ye Wufeng walked past with yaori golden sword in his hand.

    "You, don''t force me. If I''m anxious, we''ll die together." The Youquan venerable looked decidedly and pressed his palm on a huge crystal beside him.

    The young man stepped slightly and asked, "what''s that?"

    "This is the core of the continent. If I break it with one palm, the whole continent will be destroyed."

    "Oh, so what? This is not our lingxuan continent. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. What''s my business? Besides, I have a void warship, let alone a continent. Even if the whole star region is destroyed, I won''t die." Ye Wufeng spread his hand and said indifferently.

    "You, hundreds of millions of people on the whole continent died because of you. Aren''t you afraid to bear the big cause and effect of this day?" The Youquan venerable continued to threaten reluctantly.

    "Ha ha..." Da Shao suddenly burst into laughter. "Don''t you treat me as a three-year-old child? It''s clear that you broke the core of the mainland and killed hundreds of millions of creatures. The cause and effect also fell on you. What''s my business? Why does this cause and effect count on me? Do you think the way of heaven is blind?"

    "OK, OK, OK, today I''ll let hundreds of millions of people in the whole continent bury me!" The desperate Youquan master suddenly showed a crazy color at the bottom of his eyes, and a terrible force gushed out of his palm and hit the core of the world.

    "Time is still!" The lines on Ye Wufeng''s face lit up again, and all the time under the ground was frozen.

    Big Shao Shi ran walked up to the Youquan venerable, "hum, fool, I wasted so much saliva with you just to get closer to you, so that the effect of time stillness will be stronger."

 Chapter 539

    With a sword cut, the five level venerable realm above fell. The possessions saved for thousands of years fell into Ye Wufeng''s hands. At the moment of the emergence of the great round core of the world, they were collected by Da Shao.

    "Boom..."

    The "world" shook, and dozens of avenues reached perfection.

    Put away the magic power, ye Wufeng looked at the huge mainland origin, and then looked at a unicorn auspicious beast lying there.

    "It''s strange that this continent doesn''t feel weak. How can it protect the origin? It''s just a unicorn cub that has just broken through the realm of zunzhe?" Dashao shook his head suspiciously. This unicorn is obviously just promoted to the venerable realm and is in a weak state. Moreover, it is indeed not adult in size, which is similar to the size of the fire Unicorn encountered on the lingxuan continent. Unfortunately, he didn''t bring the fire Unicorn here this time, otherwise he can recognize his relatives. What kind of relatives are he.

    Ye Wufeng walked over and shook it. The little Kirin with Dark Jade all over his body opened his eyes powerlessly, showing a strong color of vigilance in his eyes.

    "Ha ha..." Ye Wufeng shook his head with a smile and wanted to hunt down the last level-7 venerable. He didn''t have time to tease the little guy, so he hit a few green wood auras, "I don''t mean any harm. This healing aura will be given to you. Heal well. We''ll meet again in the future."

    After that, Da Shao tore open the space barrier and pursued the Jalal venerable.

    "Roar..." Xiao Mo Qilin''s injury improved a little, his body gushed out strong vitality, his black eyes exuded a look, barely raised his arrogant head, shouted a few times, and finally lay on the ground slowly.

    Stepping on the void, ye Wufeng looked up at the sky. At this time, the Jiale venerable had broken the barrier of this heaven and earth and fled to the starry sky.

    "Hum, fortunately, Ben Shao''s action is not slow. If he is later, even if he has the power of Tao soul, he can''t find you." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, patted the four wings and chased away.

    After an hour, they stood face to face in the starry sky.

    "Hum, boy, you have killed my two brothers who have fought side by side for thousands of years. Isn''t it enough?" The Reverend Jalal''s eyes were on fire, his hands clutching rattled, and the Youquan and Youye fell. He knew it at the first time.

    "Oh, of course not enough. It is because I killed them that I have to send you to reunite with them." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Well, well, you forced me. It''s true that poor bandits should not chase after them. Since you chase them and die, I will fulfill you and avenge my two brothers." The venerable Jalal suddenly smiled strangely, raised his hand and offered a silver glittering array.

    "The sky and stars, up!"

    "Hum..." bright stars flew out of the star map, and 108 stars flew out, surrounding Ye Wufeng.

    "Tiangang and Disha seal the sky array!"

    "Boom..." dangerous starlights shot out and cut from all directions.

    Ye Wufeng looks very ugly. This guy has such a powerful mace in his hand.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!" Yaori gold sword is cut out.

    "Boom..." the terrible starlight ray suddenly exploded at the moment of contact with the divine sword.

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood gushed out and flew out.

    The big star continued to send out starlight rays to pursue.

    "Wind dance!" Ye Wufeng is as illusory as the wind, and his body is uncertain. In the face of an explosive attack, all he can do now is dodge.

    Time passed.

    The continuous starlight attack makes the escape space of large and small smaller and smaller, and the whole starry sky turns into a sea of starlight.

    "Hum..." the blessing is not double, but the misfortune does not come alone. His momentum suddenly weakened, and the time for the nine word truth of daomen came.

    "Boom..." several starlight rays hit a deep groove on Da Shao''s shoulder.

    Without the blessing of Xingzi Jue, ye Wufeng, who was already stretched, dodged more reluctantly.

    "Hum..." it''s time for the eight gates to escape armour. Ye Wufeng''s momentum fell continuously and instantly entered a weak state.

    "Boom..." the starlight from the side shot him out.

    "Hum..." when the integration time of the divine insect arrives, the integration state is released, and the divine speed insect Xiaoqing is bounced out.

    Seeing that Xiaoqing is about to be annihilated by endless starlight, Dashao suddenly steps on the void.

    "Nine Star step!" Suddenly appeared beside Xiaoqing and included her in the ''world''.

    "Boom... Boom!" Thousands of starlight rays are close at hand.

    As soon as his pupils shrink, he puts his arms up.

    "Boom..." Starlight rays passed through the body. He was shot out millions of miles like a broken sack. He floated in the starry sky without sound and breath. The half trail instrument yaori gold sword came out of his hand, floated not far away from him, sent out bursts of mourning, and the wind danced Lingyun''s wings fell out of the body.

    "Hua la..." a large number of sacred objects, like tiannv scattered flowers, constantly spewed out from ye Wufeng''s body, and more than ten hills were piled up in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Hum..." countless starlight rays are still coming from all directions, closer and closer.

    Kilometers

    Hundred meters

    Ten meters

    Close at hand!

    Ye Wufeng was suspended in the void without a trace of movement. He was dead.

    "Ha ha ha, I will accept so many good things. You, I will personally frustrate you!" The sound of wild laughter came, and the Reverend Jalal appeared out of thin air, with a ferocious face, and fell from the sky with a long black gun.

    "Destruction of the nether world!"

    "Poof ~" a fatal blow pierced his chest.

    "Up, out!" Lord Jalal picked up his long gun and suddenly shook it. He wanted to shake the other party into powder. If he didn''t frustrate his bones and ashes, it would be difficult to solve his hatred.

    "Hahaha, I will definitely go to lingxuan mainland in the future and kill all your relatives and friends. There will be no chickens and dogs in lingxuan mainland!"

    "Bang!"

    At this point, the change protruded.

    A big hand as slender as jade caught on the barrel of the gun.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly opened his eyes and said coldly, "you can be regarded as coming out."

    "Ah... You, you''re not dead, no, you pretend to be dead!" Jia Le Zun was almost scared out of his wits. He released his magic gun and turned around and ran away.

    "Can''t run, seven star Throwing Knife!" There was a cold voice.

    "Buzzing, buzzing..."

    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang rushed out seven Dao level throwing knives and immediately surrounded Jiale Zun.

    "Starry cage!"

    The Seven Star Throwing Knife releases the terrible star power to trap the enemy.

    "Hum, I still want to go to lingxuan to deal with my relatives. You don''t have a chance." With a cold hum, ye Wufeng staggered to his feet, waved his hand and put away all the sacred objects that had just been deliberately thrown out.

    "The stars are gone!"

 Chapter 540

    "Xiao Qi, break him up for me." Ye Wufeng said coldly that dragons have inverse scales, as do people. His relatives, friends, brothers and confidants are his inverse scales.

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Jiale venerable quickly waved his hand and shouted, the Seven Star throwing knife is a real Taoist instrument. Under the lock of the seven Taoist instruments, the cultivation of the level seven venerable realm and the intuition trained for thousands of years told him that once this blow falls, there will be death and no life.

    "You are still within the scope of my ''chart of the heavens and stars''. If I die, you can''t live. It''s better for us to stop at the same time. There''s no need to die together." The Reverend Jalal said hastily.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes were cold, and his strong killing intention was like the essence, "die together, isn''t it? It''s just what I want, Xiao Qi, kill him!"

    "Hum..." the Seven Star storms revolved at high speed and pierced back and forth in the cage of the stars.

    There was infinite despair in the eyes of Lord Jalal. He didn''t understand why a promising peerless arrogant would rather die together than take his own life.

    "Ah... I want you to be buried with me!" Dozens of bright holes in the whole body, half of his face was blasted, and the seven level venerable who had lost his vitality fell into the final madness.

    "The sky and stars, explosion!"

    "Pearl of the world, burst!"

    "Ghost gun, burst!"

    "Ha ha ha... Die, die, die together!"

    "Boom..."

    The seventh level Venerable Master has been promoted to seven times. The destructive power of the world explosion has directly shocked a large number of stars within thousands of miles into powder. The whole star domain is shaking, and the devastating disaster has spread to many continents.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh!"

    Several figures appeared over all continents, and the defense arrays of sects and forces used were opened one after another. One by one, those who respect the environment and are strong, whether they are good friends or former enemies, all joined hands to play the strongest defense to protect the safety of the continent under their feet.

    "Tear..." a huge space crack opened, from which three terrible statues came out continuously.

    "Boom..." one of them clapped a palm, annihilated the violent energy storm in an instant, and then played several French seals continuously. The shattered star sky gradually recovered, and countless black holes were wiped out.

    Looking at the messy starry sky, another terrorist existence raised his fingers and drew countless mysterious tracks.

    "Backtracking, recovery!"

    The dust of the stars gradually gathered together and finally turned into stars again, as if nothing had happened, but the dead creatures were really dead and could not be reborn.

    "Who is it that wantonly destroys the star domain and makes trouble for the emperor?" A great emperor said discontentedly.

    "Old Kirin, isn''t it your hometown ''Kirin mainland'' nearby? Please find someone to ask."

    "Hum ~" a red bearded old man snorted discontentedly, and then roared at a continent: "the kid of Qilin mountain get over here for me." The power of the great emperor shook a continent several times.

    "Roar..." a dark black Unicorn roared into the air.

    At the sight of the old man with red beard, his whole body immediately shrunk and turned into a human form, "boy Mo Hengtian, the current leader of Qilin Shenshan mountain, has seen the great emperor Huolin."

    "This mountain master Ren is mo Qilin. The nine level venerable realm is good, but let me ask you, what''s going on here?" The old man with red beard pointed and asked.

    "Well, I don''t know about it. I only know that someone was fighting here not long ago. I don''t know why there was such a big noise." Mo Hengtian said bitterly.

    "Who''s fighting? You know."

    "I don''t know, but I''m definitely not from our star domain, otherwise I would never do such an act of destroying the star domain." Mo Hengtian promised.

    "That''s true, old man Tianji. Why don''t you deduce it and turn back the time? Let''s see what bastards did it?" Emperor Huolin looked at an old man with a long beard and said.

    "Hoo..." how high did the emperor''s beard blow, "don''t come back? For such a small matter, you asked me to use the great magic power of death. I won''t do it, old Taoist. Who likes to come and who comes, I''ll go." Then he broke the boundary without saying a word.

    "Hehe, don''t look at me. I can''t bear to lose my life. If you''re really curious, come on yourself." Another great emperor also left quickly.

    "Hum, if you want to die stingy, you''ll lose thousands of years of life. The Emperor... Won''t give up." Then he didn''t even say hello, broke the boundary and left Mo Hengtian here alone.

    "Cut, just leave one by one. The mountain master will go back and sleep again. Oh, no, take this opportunity to see how my ''little foam'' cultivation is." Then he broke through the air.

    A human fireball fell from the sky.

    "Boom..." like a meteorite falling to the ground, the top of a towering mountain was flattened, and a deep pit was sunk. Groundwater gushed out, and soon a huge lake was accumulated on the top of the mountain.

    The lake overflowed a river and merged into a nearby stream, and ye Wufeng, the initiator of the disaster, has completely fainted and floated on the stream.

    "Guoguo, don''t run around. Uncle Niu in the village said that the mountain god was angry. Don''t run into the mountain these days. It''s dangerous." A fart big boy chased after him and shouted.

    "Hum, coward Tangyuan, don''t shout so loud. I''ll take you to catch fish." Another girl running in front shouted discontentedly. Behind her, a fish basket bigger than herself shook left and right.

    "I''m not a coward. Besides, you should call me brother." The little boy said dissatisfied as he ran, but his voice was much lower.

    "Hum, you were born a little earlier than me."

    "Earlier, that''s also my brother."

    The two little guys'' short legs tumbled up and ran not slowly. They ran to a stream in one breath.

    "Eh, how does this stream get bigger? Guoguo, don''t get close to it. Be careful to be swept away by the water demon." The little boy grabbed the little girl''s arm and was very firm. No matter how the little girl had an opinion, he didn''t mean to let go.

    "Oh, please be gentle. It hurts me. I won''t get close. And you see, those little fat fish are on the shore. We don''t have to catch them in the river." The little girl shouted.

    "Eh, really, what''s the matter with these fish?" The little boy suddenly exclaimed that he saw a large number of fish jumping on the stone beach on the Bank of the river, both big and small.

    "Wow... A lot, a lot, stupid brother, let''s catch one, two,... A lot. There will be fish every day in the future." The little girl broke her little fingers and counted them. Soon ten fingers were not enough.

 Chapter 541

    "Wheezing..."

    "One, two..."

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two little guys filled the fish basket.

    "Guoguo, let''s go back quickly and call the people in the village to catch them together." The little boy called Tangyuan said excitedly.

    "No, I don''t want them together. Hum, they all speak ill of their mother behind her back. I hate them. The big and small people next door bullied us a few days ago. They are all bad people." The little girl Guoguo pouted and said.

    "Well, well, let''s put the fish home quietly, and then come by ourselves." Tangyuan thought about it and said.

    Just as the two little guys were about to leave, the little girl suddenly pointed her hand and said, "Wow, brother, look, what''s that?"

    Tangyuan looked in the direction of his fingers and saw a black spot galloping from the upper stream of the stream.

    "Wood!" He said uncertainly.

    The black spots are getting bigger and closer.

    The two little guys suddenly bristled up at the same time, shouted "danger", and turned around and ran away.

    "Boom..."

    The wooden object rushed out of the river, soared into the air, flew two fish baskets, slid on the ground for a distance, and finally stopped in front of the two little guys.

    The little girl''s eyes were closed, her two fleshy hands were still covered on it, and the little boy stood in front of her. Her eyes were wide open, her legs trembled, but her little fist was tightly clenched and held in front of her chest.

    A moment later, the little girl opened the slit with her little hand covering her eyes and watched secretly.

    "Oh, I was scared to death. I thought it was going to be over!" Feeling that there was no danger, the little girl became lively again.

    "Eh, it''s not wood, it''s a person!" Guo Guo ran to Ye Wufeng, squatted down, poked Da Shao''s face with his little hand, and said lovably.

    "What rushed out of the river couldn''t be the river demon?" The little girl''s eyes twinkled and there was no fear.

    Tangyuan came over and pinched Ye Wufeng''s face. He said definitely, "there are no scales, not river demons, but people!"

    "He''s really good-looking, brother. Let''s pick him up and be our father!" The little girl pinched Ye Wufeng''s face and said.

    The little boy thought about it and said, "no, mom says we have a father."

    "Hum, why haven''t I seen it before? And other children in the village often scold us as children without a father." Guo Guo snorted with his small mouth, and a vapor appeared in his eyes.

    "Mom said that dad has something to go out. When we grow up, we will ride a tall horse to pick us up." Tangyuan said seriously.

    "Mom lied. Dad must not want us."

    "No, we are so cute that no one will be willing to leave us."

    "That''s true."

    While talking, the two little guys ran to pick up the flying fish basket and fill the fish again.

    But they didn''t notice that ye Wufeng''s eyelashes on the ground shook slightly. He woke up when he hit the river bank, but he couldn''t move a finger all over his body, and even his eyes couldn''t open.

    "Insect Lord, what''s the matter with me?" Dashao asked anxiously.

    "What''s the matter? What else can I do? I''ve been badly hurt!" The insect Master said angrily.

    Hearing the voice of the insect Lord, he can still contact the insect Lord in the current situation, which makes him feel at ease.

    "Hum, the self explosion of level 7 venerable realm is still so close. If it weren''t for the Taoist Seven Star Throwing Knife, the half trail Yao sun golden sword, the best artifact wind dance Lingyun wings and the big sun devouring bell to protect you, you would be really finished this time." The insect Lord snorted coldly. This time it''s really dangerous, that is, ye Wufeng. If someone below the great emperor''s territory is changed, there will only be a dead end. A level-7 venerable territory will detonate the "Pearl of the world", and several artifact will explode together. This power is really great.

    "I think the injury on the flesh has almost recovered, but why can''t you move at all, as if the body wasn''t mine?" Big little doubt asked.

    "Oh, the ''chart of stars'' detonated and inspired a strong seal. Your problem now is not serious injury, but completely sealed. Of course, you can''t move. The reason why you can wake up now is that you have formed a Taoist soul, which can''t be sealed. If you are still a divine soul now, you will always be in a state of deep sleep before unsealing, and you won''t wake up at all Come here. "

    "How can this thing be unsealed? It''s too hard to move." Big little depressed said.

    "Time, if you want to automatically unseal this seal, you need to seal your star map. When your strength is exhausted, you will naturally unseal it. It will take thousands of years." The insect Lord said faintly.

    "What? You mean I want to stay like this for thousands of years?" Ye Wufeng immediately became stupid.

    "You can also seek external forces, find a great emperor who is good at sealing, and let you recover every minute."

    "I''ll go. What you said is simply unrealistic."

    "I''m talking about others. You''re lucky. Fortunately, you have star blood, and you''re not weak. The divine pattern on the initial bone has also awakened. Now your star blood and the nebula divine pattern on your sternum are trying to absorb and seal the star power on your star map. If it''s fast for half a year or slow for a year, the star power will be absorbed."

    "Hoo... Scare me. I can afford to wait for half a year or a year." Most or less grow an airway.

    "Don''t think that if the sealed star power is absorbed, you will completely unseal it. In that way, you can only say that you can move freely, but your ''world'' is still blocked, let alone ''boundary power''. Even the slightest bit of world power can''t be mobilized." The insect continued.

    "How could this happen?" Ye Wufeng suddenly became silly. Can''t he become a pure body.

    "Alas, I don''t know where the ''map of the heavens and stars'' came from. It actually has the power to'' seal the sky ''. The current state of your'' world ''is very similar to our universe. It is sealed. If you want to completely remove the seal, you need the power to break the sky."

    "The power of breaking the sky? You mean that?" As soon as the light came out, he said thoughtfully.

    "Well, that''s right, ''one breaking the sky skill'', as long as you integrate the three thousand roads, you can form the ''breaking the sky power'', so you''d better step up the integration of the three thousand roads. Before you succeed, you can only honestly do a pure physical cultivation. Oh, no, you still have a Taoist soul to use. Physical cultivation plus soul cultivation!" The insect Lord said helplessly.

    "Can you send me the ''Bodhi pill'' and ''Rongtian pill''. These two pills that help to integrate the avenue are all in the world!" With a slim hope, the eldest asked.

    "Hehe, no, six months later. When ah Yin wakes up, he can send it to you. No one can get out except her."

 Chapter 542

    Ye Wufeng felt endless bitterness on his face and tasted the pain that he could see but could not touch again. Even if he didn''t put it in the "world", it was useless to put it outside. Under that terrible energy storm, things such as space rings were all destroyed, Now he is only left with a pair of earrings "tears of ice Phoenix" hanging on his ears and a broken Pendant "heart of fire phoenix" hanging around his neck. The self explosion power of level 7 venerable is too great, but the defense of advanced artifact is not enough.

    Just when he was depressed, he suddenly found that the two little guys were dragging their bodies with a full fish basket.

    "Oh, is this a man or a big stone? Why can''t you pull it?" The little girl sat down on the ground and cried.

    The little boy raised his head again, scratched his head, and said in doubt: "it must be a person. He is very warm, but it''s strange that he should be so heavy, but I can move even such a big stone!"

    "Yes, I remember my brother. When you were three years old, you could hold the big millstone at home. It''s so strange!" The little girl nodded.

    "The uncle is too heavy for us to move. What should we do?"

    "Why don''t you put it here first?"

    "No, uncle is still alive. Put it here. What if it is eaten by nearby beasts?"

    "Oh, too!"

    Looking at the two five-year-old and six-year-old little guys who still want to move themselves, ye Wufeng can''t help but be happy. His body is a holy body. His body has been refined to the point of being comparable to the best artifact. His weight is heavier than a person''s form and spirit gold in the natural state. Can they carry it?

    Seeing their efforts, I couldn''t help smiling. Anyway, I''ll help you. The power of Tao soul gushes out, as if an invisible big hand is under their own body to help people lift their flesh. This feeling is really strange.

    "Eh, it''s strange. You can move it!" The two little guys cried in surprise.

    Running all the way, they carried Da Shao into the house and gently put him on a wooden bed.

    Ye Wufeng was speechless immediately. With his own weight, he absolutely instantly crushed the wooden bed and had to hit a big pit on the ground. Anyway, he should exercise his soul. In order not to crush the wooden bed, Da Shao had to keep the lifting state of the power of Tao soul all the time.

    "Let''s go to the river to get more fish. If others find us back, we won''t have our share." After the two little guys poured the fish in the basket into a large tank, the wind rushed out with the basket on their back.

    Dashao couldn''t help but be speechless. The powerful power of Tao soul spread out and shrouded thousands of miles in an instant.

    This is a small village surrounded by mountains on three sides. It is said that the area of the small village is not much smaller than the Maple Leaf City in lingxuan continent. After exploring everyone in the village, he took back his divine consciousness.

    Kirin mainland, a continent far stronger than lingxuan mainland, has a population of hundreds of thousands. There are three holy places in the village. Although they are only primary holy places, they are also very good. Thousands of emperor''s places and tens of thousands of King''s places, while the other 120000 people are basically Linghai places. Even Huang Kou children aged five or six are Linghu places, This large number of people below the king''s territory should be equivalent to mortals on the lingxuan continent.

    Wujia village, Wuxing is the largest surname in this village. More than half of the population is surnamed Wu. I can''t believe it''s just a remote mountain village.

    After finding out the situation of the whole village, ye Wufeng sank down and tried to open his eyes. He honestly did nothing and waited for the power of sealing his stars to disappear. This is not a big style. What cannot be done in theory is not necessarily impossible in practice.

    After some hard work, his eyelids finally moved a few times. Instead of being discouraged, ye Wufeng had a trace of joy, which shows that the "star seal" is not so unbreakable. It may be difficult to recover completely, but there is no hope of free action in the short term.

    At this time, he suddenly felt that a woman pushed in when the firewood door rang outside, and he was embarrassed to find that he was in a boudoir. Although the layout was not very obvious, he still felt that this was a woman''s room. Although the wooden bed under his body was simple, it was also used by a woman from the furnishings at the head of the bed.

    When the door opened, the woman saw a stranger lying on her bed.

    Although she could not open her eyes, she could see that the woman who came in was not very old and her face was beautiful. If she hadn''t been a little haggard and tired, she was also a beautiful woman. At the same time, she also felt the murderous spirit suddenly emanating from her. She turned out to be a five level emperor.

    No wonder any woman will get angry when she finds a strange man lying in her bed.

    "Who are you?" The woman''s face is like frost, and her hand has been put on the sword around her waist.

    Ye Wufeng only felt extremely embarrassed. Although he was not afraid of ordinary chopping with his own physical strength, once such a thing happened, it would not look good in the future. After all, two lovely little guys kindly brought themselves back.

    Seeing that Da Shao has not spoken, the woman''s anger is getting stronger and stronger. She is about to draw her sword.

    Ye Wufeng was helpless and a soul force came out, "Taoist friend, wait a minute. I was seriously injured for some reasons. Now I can''t move. Two lovely little guys moved me here."

    The woman was slightly stunned, her anger gradually dispersed, and her hand was taken back from the hilt. "Do you mean Tangyuan and Guoguo?"

    "Well, yes, they moved me from the river."

    The woman frowned and said, "did they go to the river? Didn''t they specifically find someone to scare them, saying that the mountain god was angry, and dared to run outside."

    "The earth is shaking for thousands of miles. Even the nearby mountains have collapsed. They dare to go out. No, I have to go out and look!" The woman looked worried and turned around to go out.

    At this time, two light footsteps sounded, and two little guys ran in happily carrying a full fish basket.

    "Hey, mom, come back. Look, look, we caught a lot of big fat fish!" The little girl held up the fish basket like a treasure.

    The woman''s original anger and worry disappeared in an instant. Instead, she rubbed the heads of the two little guys, took the fish basket and poured it into the tank.

    "Mom, we saved an uncle today. Look, look!"

 Chapter 543

    After gently wiping the little faces and hands of the two little guys, the woman pretended to be angry and said, "didn''t your uncle Niu say that there is danger outside this period of time, why don''t you obey and sneak out?"

    "Mom, I want to eat fish." Guoguo''s small head shrunk and waxy said.

    "Mother, I will protect my sister." Tang Yuan pulled out his small chest and said.

    "Well, it''s not an example. Don''t go out again, especially the mountain." The woman raised her finger.

    She looked at a lot of fish in the jar and said silently, "what fish do you want to eat at noon? My mother will make it for you."

    "Braised fish, sweet and sour fish, and..." Guo said with his fingers.

    "Hehe, come on, braised fish at noon."

    So many fish, enough to eat for several days.

    "Besides, what''s going on?" The woman remembered that there was a man lying on the bed, pointed and asked.

    "Oh, my mother meant to look good at uncle. Uncle didn''t move, so we brought him back. Didn''t my mother say saving people is doing good deeds? We did a great thing today!" The little girl said proudly, as if you praised me quickly.

    The woman helplessly praised them and said that she could save anyone. Good people can save, but bad people can''t. however, seeing ye Wufeng doesn''t look like a bad person, even if she sees it.

    "Well, you go out and play. Don''t go to the river again. So many fish are enough."

    Two little guys jumped out.

    "This Taoist friend, what do you call him?" Seeing the little guy go out, the woman asked positively.

    "I''m Xiaye Wufeng. I don''t know what you call your friend?" Ye Wufeng preached.

    "Lin Yanrong."

    "Lin Daoyou, there''s something I don''t understand. I don''t know if I can ask."

    "Please say!"

    "You are clearly a level five emperor. Although you are not the most powerful group in this village, you are also good. You should live a good life. Why do you need two little guys to run out to catch fish, and why don''t they practice? Why don''t you teach them with your cultivation?" Big little puzzled asked.

    Lin Yanrong looked slightly sluggish and said, "do you know the strength of this village? Have you been here before?" She was not surprised that the cultivation of her level five emperor was seen through. She had long felt that the person in bed was far stronger than herself without injury. What surprised her was that the other party knew the strength of the strongest people in the village. You know, it was the holy land.

    "I haven''t been here before, but just now I took the time to explore with divine consciousness and got some understanding of the basic situation of the village."

    Lin Yanrong''s heart suddenly jumped. She was able to explore the holy land without being found. The young man''s strength was absolutely not weak. She hesitated for a moment, finally made up her mind, pulled a chair and sat down.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to teach, but I can''t. a few years ago, I was forced to make a ''heaven and earth oath''. I can''t teach them anything related to cultivation, and I can''t use the strength above the emperor''s realm. The cultivation achievement I showed outside is only a five-level king, and it''s just a little stronger than ordinary people in this village." She said bitterly.

    "Why?"

    "Because my husband''s family is the young patriarch of the Li family in the ''Qilin holy city'', one of the four top families, and a Tianji force, but they don''t recognize the marriage. Even my two children are not allowed to be surnamed Li, so Guoguo and Tangyuan are five years old and still have no surname."

    "Even if you don''t teach them, can''t you find others to teach? Primary enlightenment can still be done?" Ye Wufeng asked strangely, can''t this level of mainland find a master to guide practice?

    "You don''t know, Taoist friend. This village is Wujia village, and Wujia is an affiliated force of the Li family. Every move of the three of us is monitored all the time. All the so-called neighbors around are sent by them. No one will be allowed to teach Tangyuan and fruit cultivation."

    "Wipe, it''s too much. Is it necessary to go so far?" Big little tiny anger way.

    "After all, the two little guys are his children. It''s definitely not good to get rid of them directly. Although they don''t admit it, they just want these two little guys to be ordinary people here. They won''t give them any chance. This village is a cage for us." Lin Yanrong''s tone was filled with resentment.

    "Oh, that''s no wonder. What do you mean? Do you want them to spend their lives as ordinary people, or..." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "The parents don''t want their children to become dragons and their daughters to become phoenixes. Although I don''t want them to get involved in the power struggle of the Li family, I also hope they can have a strong strength and live freely. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult!" Lin Yanrong sighed faintly.

    "Oh, I like those two little guys very much. For the sake of those ''good-looking uncle'', I can teach them when I''m almost ready." Ye Wufeng said jokingly. Seeing the two little guys, he remembered the scene when he first met Niu Niu and Jian 13. He was very kind.

    "However, Taoist friends, you will offend the Li family because of this, but they......" Lin Yanrong said anxiously.

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I''m well, even heaven level forces may not be able to get me. What''s more, I may not be able to stay on the mainland for long. If I can''t, I''ll take you away." Ye Wufeng said indifferently that his purpose is to be a top force such as the "99 anti sky tower" and has a virtual warship. There are many ways to leave.

    "That''s great. I thank my Taoist friends for the two little guys." As a mother, she certainly doesn''t want her child to spend a mediocre life as a mortal.

    "Bang..." when the gate rang, two small figures rushed in.

    The little girl rushed into Lin Yanrong''s arms and arched wrongfully. Then the small Tang Yuan came in with great momentum. The little adult usually carried his small hands on his back, but it was a pity that the big bag with a black face and a swollen head looked terrible.

    "Why, did those bastards bully you again?" The evil spirit flowed out of Lin Yanrong''s beautiful eyes, and the momentum began to climb step by step.

    "Mom, I didn''t lose!" Little Tangyuan grinned, but with his present appearance, it was more ugly than crying.

    "Mom, those bad boys with triangular eyes again, can you teach us skills? I''ll beat them to death!" The little girl sobbed.

    "Is it them again? The teenage spirit Lake territory, or does it mean to bully five-year-old children? I, I''ll find them now." Lin Yanrong was furious.

    "Taoist friends...!"

 Chapter 544

    "Dao you, calm down!" Ye Wufeng is as clear as a spectator.

    "Don''t be fooled!"

    "Cheated?" Lin Yanrong was slightly stunned.

    "A group of teenage Linghu people don''t seize the time to practice, but find trouble with two children all day, and it''s very abnormal."

    "They must be instructed by someone, either to test whether the two little guys have begun to practice or to stimulate you."

    "Their target is probably you. Think about it. What should the two little guys do if you are taken away?"

    After some words, Lin Yanrong suddenly woke up, cold all over and said, "why, we''ve all been like this, why do we still want to be like this?"

    "Some people still don''t trust two little guys!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "What should I do?" She couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed.

    "Don''t do anything. Everything is as usual. I need time."

    "OK, I''ll listen to you!"

    A day later, ye Wufeng''s eyes can finally open, although it is only a small slit.

    With a slight sweep, I only saw two little guys lying side by side by the bed, with big black eyes looking at themselves curiously. These two days, they were completely banned. Lin Yanrong was afraid that they would run out again, and even set a ban on the gate before leaving home. Without talking, the two little guys ran over to observe Da Shao.

    Looking at their funny appearance, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but want to laugh, but the corners of his mouth didn''t move.

    The eye of the way of heaven works. Take a close look at the physique of the two little guys.

    A moment later, ye Wufeng closed his eyes.

    I see. The physique of these two little guys is really good. No wonder those people are so worried.

    The little guy''s dumpling is "Kirin fire body", and there is an original seed in his body. Da Shao even vaguely sees a mini Fire Kirin sleeping in the fiery red seed.

    The little girl Guoguo''s "Kirin wood body" is also an original seed, in which a wooden Kirin sleeps.

    It seems that this place is not called "Kirin mainland" for nothing. The blood of many large families in it has something to do with Kirin. The little guys don''t have to worry about their own skills. As long as the original seed awakens, it will naturally be the most suitable for their cultivation skills. The conditions for awakening are difficult, simple and simple, It only takes a drop of Unicorn blood to water it. I remember I got some from the little fire unicorn and threw them into the world. I don''t know if they are still there.

    "Insect master, can you help me find out if the unicorn blood is still there?" He passed the message.

    "I''ll go. The world is so big. Where did you throw it away? Where can I find it?" The insect Master said angrily.

    "Help me have a look. I remember it was like you were thrown into the ''land of fire''. You are an omnipotent insect. You must find it."

    An hour later.

    "I found it, but I can''t send it out. Wait for ah Yin to wake up." Sure enough, it''s the omnipotent insect Lord. Kirin blood found it.

    Hearing the news, ye Wufeng was relieved. If he didn''t, he had to go to the Li family. They definitely have a way to awaken Qilin''s blood.

    He opened his eyes again. It seemed that he was a little bigger than just now. When he saw that the two little guys were still lying on the ground with the same posture, he couldn''t help it. He thought narcissistically, is he so good-looking?

    "Hey, what are you looking at?" The power of the soul of the Taoist priest opened his mouth directly and sent it into the ears of the two little guys.

    "Oh, who, who is talking?" The little girl jumped up and looked around nervously.

    "Hahaha, guess who I am?" Ye Wufeng''s heart grew up, and the voice of the Taoist soul became erratic and came from all directions.

    The two little guys were startled at first, and then they were no longer afraid. They rummaged around and even climbed under the bed.

    Finally, the two little guys didn''t look for it, and lay down beside the bed again, "beautiful uncle, is that you?"

    "Cough ~" Ye Wufeng coughed a few times. The intuition of the two dolls was really good, and the title of beautiful uncle depressed him. If Ling Xuanyu hurt them to know, why don''t you laugh at yourself?

    "Children should respect their teachers. You can call me uncle ye or master!" Ye Wufeng said that he was only 25 years old and young, but it was not wrong to be called uncle in front of the five-year-old baby.

    "You, would you like to be our master?" The two little guys suddenly said in unison.

    "Well, that''s right. Don''t you want to worship me as a teacher?"

    "Putong ~" Tangyuan pulled Guoguo and knelt down on the ground and knocked his head hard for three times. "Disciple, I''ll see you, Wuwu ~"

    After they got up, the two little guys were full of tears. For several years, they had practiced the master worship movement privately for countless times. After being rejected countless times, they were desperate. They didn''t know why no one was willing to be their master at all. They didn''t even have the chance to test their qualifications.

    Seeing other people''s children kowtow and worship teachers, they envy it. But in order not to worry their mother, they have been pretending to be indifferent. Today, someone is finally willing to accept them.

    Looking at the two little guys crying and laughing, I couldn''t help feeling hot. Someone would be so happy because someone was willing to be their own master.

    "Your head has been knocked. From today on, you will be the fifth and sixth disciples of the teacher." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Yes, master!" The two little guys stood by respectfully.

    "Ye Wufeng is a famous teacher. At present, he ranks first in the list of Tianjiao in the world."

    "There are four senior brothers and sisters above you. Remember."

    "Elder martial sister Jin Yuejiao is the sixth in the list of Tianjiao in the world."

    "The second elder martial brother sword 13 is the fifth in the list of Tianjiao in the world."

    "Third Elder martial sister lingniu is currently the seventh in the list of Tianjiao in the world."

    "The fourth senior brother Chi sunspot is still practicing and has not participated in the Tianjiao list. With his strength, he will be among the top in the future."

    The two little guys nodded excitedly. Although they didn''t know what the Wanjie Tianjiao list was, they also felt it was powerful.

    "Now that you two have worshipped me as a teacher, you must take becoming a peerless strong man as your goal in the future, okay?"

    "Yes, master!" The two little guys cried loudly with their dark eyes as bright as stars.

    "Very good. You have a good momentum. You can''t move as a teacher now. Come here with a jade card." Ye Wufeng said with satisfaction that the apprentice has always been serious. Family affection, friendship, love and apprenticeship are more important than anything in his heart.

    "Master, what is the jade card?"

 Chapter 545

    "Jade brand is a brand made of jade. It''s shiny, a little transparent and contains energy. Do you understand?" Ye Wufeng reluctantly explained in different ways. He didn''t expect to get stuck in this link.

    The two little guys looked confused.

    Suddenly Guoguo patted his head and shouted, "I know." Then he ran to a hidden box and tossed.

    "Found, found, master, see if it''s this?" Two small hands held a stone high.

    The best spirit marrow is not a specially recorded jade card, but it can also be used, and the effect will be even better.

    Ye Wufeng''s soul power dissipated. He directly took out two top-notch spiritual pithes from the box, one with fire attribute and the other with wood attribute. He portrayed two arrays on the top-notch spiritual pith, one with extreme fire quenching body array and the other with extreme wood quenching body array, which are used to lay a foundation for the two little guys.

    "Keep the jade cards close to you and don''t leave for a moment." This is a gentle body quenching array. The two little guys are too young, and in their current state, they don''t dare to quench their disciples as rudely as before.

    Watching the two little guys carefully put away the jade plate, Da Shao took out several top spiritual marrow and branded some feelings on it. The "dance of the wind" body method, the improved "basic sword skill", and the original method of unloading and borrowing strength of sword 13 can be practiced without cultivation. Even without any cultivation, these effects are better.

    "Well, you''ll learn these first, and you''ll talk about other things in half a year."

    The two little guys answered and ran back to their house in a hurry.

    The soul power of Ye Wufeng''s way dispersed. After a look at the past, the two little guys directly entered the state of understanding. You know, most of them, but those who have refined the artifact of "five elements of heaven" are far inferior to him in the understanding of the three thousand Avenue, even the situation of the venerable. They all point directly to the origin, which is very clear and easy to understand.

    After three days, both eyes can be fully opened.

    After seven days, the ear, mouth and nose returned to normal and could speak normally.

    One month later, both arms returned to normal.

    "Ping Ping!"

    The pleasant sound outside came from time to time.

    Ye Wufeng could not help smiling with satisfaction. In the past month, in addition to coming to him from time to time to ask him some questions, the two little guys exchanged views with each other outside. At first, the sound of sword was chaotic and noisy. Now the hum of each sword is pleasant and comfortable, and there is a sense of Avenue, Occasionally, I can play a good sword with the path of the road. I can''t imagine that it can be used by two children without a trace of cultivation.

    Point, collapse, stab, lift, hang, chop, cloud and wipe. Every basic sword technique is a stroke of God. Although the speed is not very fast, after all, there is no cultivation and can''t use Reiki, but it gives people a feeling that it can''t be stopped.

    With the help of both sides, the opportunity to fight back is also well grasped, and the body method of wind dance is also well mastered. It is only one step away from understanding the artistic conception of wind.

    Ye Wufeng is quite satisfied with the children''s understanding. What makes me more satisfied is their attitude towards cultivation. People who can take boring cultivation as fun will never have low achievements in the future. These two children have been practicing all the time for a month and enjoy it. Even when eating, chopsticks are also a battle for you.

    Now if you give them a sharp blade, they will fall into their hands if they are not careful.

    "Tangyuan, Guoguo, you come in." Ye Wufeng preached.

    The two little guys immediately took back their swords and ran over.

    "Well, the body is comparable to a spirit tool. You can practice this move." The eldest child nodded and said that after a month of gentle quenching, the flesh bodies of the two little guys have been raised to the body of spirit tools.

    Ye Wufeng stretched out an index finger, stabbed forward slightly and said, "what do you see?"

    The two little guys looked at each other and said, "one finger, stabbed."

    At this time, the space stabbed by Ye Wufeng''s fingers suddenly sent out a series of burst sounds. Seeing the fragmentation of space in a small range, a small space black hole appeared out of thin air.

    "Ah... Master, what is this?" Guoguo''s mouth opened into an O-shape, as if it could be stuffed with an egg.

    Dashao smiled and broke the space black hole. He pointed it out again. This time it was slow motion. He saw the high-frequency vibration of his fingers, and the space began to collapse with the vibration of his fingers. Ye Wufeng took back his move and asked again, "do you understand this time?"

    "I see. Shifu told us that high-frequency vibration can enhance the power of moves and destroy space even without any spiritual power." Tangyuan said excitedly.

    "Hehe, that''s right. This is the skill of ''shaking'' taught you by the master this time. However, it''s impossible for you to destroy the space. Go back and try to shake nine times in an instant while playing the sword. Come back to me when you''re finished." Ye Wufeng said with a smile that although he can''t use boundary force, rules and spiritual power, he can make an effect similar to rules only by physical strength.

    Seeing the two little guys running back to practice happily, ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. This time, whether they can master this move or not, their flesh will grow by leaps again. This move has a strong quenching effect.

    "Hehe, you''ve taught them something good again. Let''s have fun with them." Lin Yanrong came into the room with a cheerful face and said that she had heard from a young man that he was the first in the world''s Tianjiao list, and three of the top ten were his disciples, which proved that he was not only powerful, but also good at teaching his disciples, not to mention the changes of his children in the past month, Even without a trace of cultivation, she did this. Even if she didn''t use other forces and just competed in moves, she was flustered by two little guys, which made her laugh every day.

    "It''s nothing. I just taught them such a move." Ye Wufeng smiled and pointed again with his fingers.

    "Poof ~" Lin Yanrong almost sprayed it and said with a little cry and smile: "well, it''s too difficult for you to teach them now. Broken space can''t be done even if you master the rules?"

    Ye Wufeng knew that what she said was true. The space of "Kirin land" was much stronger than that of "lingxuan land". The king''s land could not tear up the space at all. Even the emperor''s land was very laborious to tear up the space.

 Chapter 546

    "If the two little guys want to practice, they must use Kirin''s blood. Although I have it, they are sealed in the ''world'' and can''t take it out. I just take advantage of this time to lay a good foundation for them. I don''t expect them to really break the space. That''s unrealistic. I just hope they can consolidate the foundation to the limit and wake up their physique in the future Times, there will be unexpected benefits. " Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "The accumulation of energy in this place is not a thing at all. According to the progress of the little guys'' understanding, they can understand several artistic conception in a few months. When they begin to practice, they will soar to the sky and directly understand several rules to achieve the king''s realm. Five year old children also have a rare childlike heart, which makes it easier to understand the avenue, and the Avenue I show them is not ordinary , you don''t have to worry. "

    Lin Yanrong could not help nodding. She had also seen the little guys'' jade cards. It was much stronger than the avenue she mastered. There was a feeling of pointing directly at her heart.

    As time went by, I had been lying in bed for two months.

    On this day, ye Wufeng suddenly felt that his legs had come back. He came down stiff from the bed and walked out of the room step by step.

    Most of the power to seal their own stars has been absorbed, and the star blood in the body has become much stronger. The nebula divine pattern on the sternum has been clearly visible to the naked eye, and even the nebula flashes on the ribs on both sides. The divine pattern on the second bone also began to awaken.

    "Hoo..." he breathed out easily. It seems that he was blessed with misfortune this time. The self explosion of a level 7 venerable didn''t kill himself, and even helped to make his blood further. I don''t know whether this result will make the dead Jiale venerable angry again.

    The strength of the body has also become stronger. After two months of training, the power of the soul of the Tao has become handy. The power of the Tao has integrated 2350 kinds, and only 50 kinds have emerged in the past two months. Without the assistance of pills, the fusion speed has slowed down.

    "Master, how are you?" The little girl Guoguo jumped out.

    "Hehe, it''s just two steps away. It''s still early." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Master!" Tangyuan also came out with a small wooden sword.

    "Well, how are you mastering what the master taught you?"

    "Whoosh..." two little guys stood in a row with small wooden swords in their arms, and their expressions were very serious.

    "Come on!" Most or less stick out an index finger.

    "Please teach me!" The two little guys shouted. Their bodies spread out like the breeze, and they stabbed with swords.

    An hour later, the two little guys floated back with their swords in their arms. Their faces were not red and gasped. They waved their swords without leaving a flaw.

    The big boy nodded secretly. The five-year-old learned to allocate physical strength in battle. When he retreated, he also knew to lay down defensive sword Qi. All the things he taught them were strictly implemented. What he really needs now is actual combat. He hasn''t seen blood flowers. It can only be regarded as the flowers of the greenhouse.

    "Come on, little guys, let''s go hunting in the mountain." Ye Wufeng moved his arm and said.

    "Ah... Master, you, you agree that we go out?" Guo Guo shouted with her mouth covered.

    "Well, master, I''ve been suffocating with you for a few months. It''s no use building cars behind closed doors. It''s time to go out and practice." Big little nodded and said.

    "But the gate is locked by my mother. We can''t get out!" The little girl frowned.

    "Hehe, there''s no problem with the master."

    "Great, let''s go now." As soon as Guoguo jumped, even the steady Tangyuan looked excited.

    "Don''t worry. Leave your mother a message before you leave. She won''t worry. In addition, she has to go to the weapons store to buy two swords. Your usual small wooden swords are not good." Ye Wufeng went to the house and took out some of the best spiritual marrow. There was no way. Although he was one of the richest people in the world, it was a pity that he couldn''t take it out of the "world", and then left "I''ll take two little guys out to experience. Don''t worry." Finally, he led the two little guys out.

    "Oh yeah, finally." The fruit that leaves home is like a bird out of a cage.

    "Well, don''t just be happy. Go to the weapons store to find a weapon." Ye Wufeng reminded.

    "There''s a weapons store around the corner, but the boss doesn''t like it." Guoguo said depressed.

    "Well, the triangular eye that always bullies us is the son of the boss." Tangyuan explained that a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.

    "Oh, let''s go to other places to buy. The things in that place are really not very." Ye Wufeng said faintly that since it is a problematic store, in order to avoid trouble, it''s better not to go. It''s better to go away and have a look. The power of Taoist soul dispersed, and all the weapon stores in the village immediately knew like the back of your hand.

    "Let''s go that way. There are three weapons stores over there."

    Several people passed by the corner and walked straight.

    At this time, from a dark corner, a dozen children rushed out and surrounded the three.

    "Damn two little bastards, they hide at home and don''t come out. I''ve been squatting here for two months. This time it depends on where you''re going." The leader said fiercely.

    "Ah... Triangular eye, it''s you again!" Guoguo was startled and said that although the strength of the two little guys was ok, they didn''t start to practice, and naturally they wouldn''t have divine consciousness. Everything depended on the naked eye, ears and feelings, and didn''t find these guys who hid in advance.

    "In order to make trouble for us, you have a cat here for two months? Are you full?" Guoguo said jokingly.

    A dozen guys suddenly looked like the bottom of a black pot. Who was full? Even if you are full, there are plenty of places to eat. You won''t stay here for two months. It''s not forced by your dads.

    "Well, brothers, let''s not talk nonsense with these two little bastards. Let''s get out of this tone quickly, go back to work, and have a big meal at the landlady''s tavern in the evening." Triangular eye said impatiently.

    "Tangyuan, Guoguo, I''ll give you ten seconds to break down these guys. I don''t have time to play with them." Ye Wufeng looked unhappy and said that these guys called their disciples one by one, which made him very unhappy. Teenagers can be regarded as adults in the world of cultivation. Everyone is twice as high as fruit and dumplings. In order to deal with two five-year-old children without cultivation, more than a dozen people actually started together. It''s really bad to clean up.

 Chapter 547

    "Yes, master!" The two little guys promised and rushed over with a small wooden sword in their arms.

    "Wooden sword? Hahaha, let me teach you a lesson." A guy who looks very strong, laughs and claps with a palm. The light on his palm flashes. This guy is not only a spiritual Lake cultivation achievement, but also has a pair of spirit tool gloves on his hand.

    The little Tangyuan sword did not change, but made a mistake at the moment of contact with the other party, crossed with the spirit tool gloves, and made a long big hole from bottom to top along his arm.

    "Ah...!" The man let out a scream and blood donation came out like a pillar.

    Little Tangyuan turned slightly and stabbed a sword on the acupoint at the back of his neck.

    "Putong ~" the man fainted without suspense.

    seckill!

    "Ah... How dare you kill Da Zhuang?" Exclaimed the triangular eye.

    "Not dead, just fainted." Little dumpling said calmly, but his little hand trembled slightly.

    Ye Wufeng smiled. Sure enough, the little guy was a little unstable when he saw blood for the first time. "If you can''t finish it within ten breath, this experience will be invalid. You can go back to me obediently and don''t go out for three months."

    This sentence was really effective. The two little guys didn''t say a word of nonsense any more. They grabbed every minute and second. The small wooden sword stabbed out along the mysterious tracks one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, they stabbed the enemies to the ground one by one, leaving only a triangular eye. They looked at the fallen friends foolishly.

    "This, this is impossible. Don''t you have no cultivation? How can you beat us? We are the Spirit Lake territory." The triangular eye rubbed his eyes and said incredulously.

    The two little guys didn''t say a word of nonsense. They stabbed each other one by one.

    "Demon snake scale!" The triangular eye shouted, and layers of scales appeared around him, wrapping his whole body up and down, just like a standing demon snake.

    "When..." the wooden swords of the two little guys are blocked. After all, it''s just an ordinary wooden sword, but the other party''s is a top-grade spirit weapon. No matter how exquisite the sword technique is, it can''t be pierced.

    The two little guys retreated with their right feet, turned around in place, and unloaded the impact force to avoid breaking the wooden sword on the spot.

    Ye Wufeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "there''s another breath."

    The small Tangyuan on the front stabbed out with a sword without hesitation.

    "Ha ha, this is a gift my father made for me on my tenth birthday. It''s a body armor made of the scales of the mysterious water demon snake in the king''s territory. You want to pierce it with a wooden sword?" The triangular eye laughed.

    Little Tangyuan was absorbed. At the moment when the wooden sword stabbed on the scale, he suddenly shook nine times.

    "Boom..." under the violent shock, the small wooden sword burst into pieces, and the scale armor of the best spirit tool level also vibrated sharply and disintegrated in an instant, in which the wrapped triangular eyes appeared foolishly.

    Guo Guo stabbed him in the back of his neck, and his triangular eyes fell to the ground.

    "Hoo Hoo..." the two little guys gasped and ran back to Ye Wufeng. They were not tired, but excited. They actually knocked down more than a dozen enemies in ten breath.

    Tangyuan gently rubbed his right shoulder, and his face changed slightly.

    Ye Wufeng saw it in his eyes and shook nine times in an instant. The little guy actually did it, but it seems a little hard for the spirit level body to use this move.

    "Well, well done, let''s go!"

    Leaving the guy who fainted to the ground, the three went away.

    "Sir, what can I do for you?"

    Entering a weapons store, the welcome man ran over enthusiastically.

    "Two swords, suitable for these two little guys." Ye Wufeng said faintly that he didn''t have too many requirements for the weapons selected for the little guys. They should be appropriate in size and strong. Don''t be so easy to break. If he didn''t have the ability to refine the weapons in his current state, he wouldn''t bring his disciples to this kind of dirty weapon store to buy things.

    The welcome man looked at the two half-year-old children behind him and said in embarrassment, "our weapon store only sells weapons used by adults. Weapons like them need to be customized."

    "Oh, you can customize it. Can you do it in an hour?" Ye Wufeng frowned slightly, but he wanted to waste time again.

    "An hour is impossible, at least three days." The welcome man shook his head and said that it would take half a day to refine spirit tools even if the tool refiners started refining immediately. How can one hour be enough? Not to mention the noble status of the tool refiners, they usually delayed delivery until three days later. He said that three days was more than enough.

    "Forget it, we can''t wait for three days." Ye Wufeng shook his head and left directly with two little guys.

    Then I visited two weapons stores. The results were the same. There was no stock. Customization took at least three days.

    When he felt embarrassed, he suddenly found a distribution center not far away, and his eyes lit up.

    "Come with me. Let''s go there and have a look."

    After entering, the Hawker''s cry, the hunter mercenary''s loud voice and the bloody booty made Ye Wufeng seem to have returned to the Maple Leaf City in the past. The two little guys, tangyuan and Guoguo, were excited to run around and look around. Everything felt very fresh.

    Dashao shook his head with a smile and ran around with them. He quickly explored the whole market, and finally set his goal on a huge bone and a piece of black metal.

    He came to a stall owner who looked big and thick and asked, "what''s the price of this bone?"

    "Hey hey, Taoist friend, you really have an eye. I''m the newly released tusk of the emperor''s territory ''cutting wings like a tiger'', which was obtained by dozens of people of our crazy tiger mercenary regiment. It''s absolutely good."

    Ye Wufeng could not help but be stunned. Different from his appearance, this big man was surprisingly good at talking, even a little nagging.

    "I know what this is. Please quote." I said impatiently, you are not a beauty. What are you talking about.

    "Ten thousand souls, no counter-offer." The stall owner''s spirit came at once.

    Ye Wufeng thought for a moment, took out nine best spiritual marrow and said, "I want nine best spiritual marrow." Although the price of 10000 soul marrow is a little higher, it can be justified.

    The stall owner was slightly stunned, took the best spiritual marrow, hesitated and said, "well, deal!" The theoretical exchange ratio between the best spiritual pulp and the spiritual pulp is one to one thousand. On the surface, although this transaction has lost some, it is only the theoretical exchange ratio. As long as I go around the black market, nine best spiritual pulp can exchange at least fifteen thousand spiritual pulp. This transaction is not lost.

    Then Dashao went to another stall, "what''s the price of this metal?"

    A rickety old man rolled his eyes and said, "50% pure ''meteorite black gold'', ten top-grade spiritual marrow, no two prices."

 Chapter 548

    Ye Wufeng was speechless for a while. The old man obviously saw that he had just paid with the best soul marrow, so he simply offered the best soul marrow directly.

    He quickly took out ten top spiritual pithes and bought this "meteorite black gold". Although this material is not a divine material, its hardness is not much different from that of divine materials, and it also has a certain ductility. It is very suitable to be used as a weapon for children for the time being.

    Then he called two little guys running around.

    "Master, I didn''t find the little sword to sell!" Guo Guo pouted and said that the two little guys were running around. They were actually doing business. They were really looking for the right weapons for them.

    "You''ve got it. Come with me." Ye Wufeng smiled and said.

    "Ah, master, have you bought a sword suitable for us?" The two little guys looked surprised.

    "No, I just found some suitable materials."

    "But master, didn''t you say you can''t refine the weapon now?" The glutinous rice balls asked with a puzzled look.

    "Hehe, yes, Shifu, you can''t use the flame and spiritual power now, so you can''t refine the weapon normally, but you can use other methods. Although you can''t get an artifact, it''s still no problem to toss two solid little swords." Big young hehe said with a smile.

    "Now let''s find a refining room with sky fire." Take two little guys and quickly find a place to rent the refining room.

    After exploring the power of Taoist soul, he was quite satisfied. The peak sky fire was not far from the divine fire. Ye Wufeng came forward and said, "rent the tool refining room for an hour."

    The gatekeeper glanced contemptuously and said, "our refining room is rented according to the day."

    Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned and said, "well, let''s rent it for one day."

    "It''s only rented to the smelter here. Ordinary people stay away from me." The gatekeeper said coldly. He saw that the three people in front of him had no aura flow and were ordinary people who had not practiced.

    Dashao''s face changed slightly and said patiently, "I''m a tool refiner. I can give you a day''s rent in only one hour."

    "I said, ordinary people get away from me." The gatekeeper slapped impatiently.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that a garbage emperor would dare to let Ben roll less." Ye Wufeng smiled angrily, and his eyes gradually became cold. Looking at the palm of his face, he suddenly opened his mouth and ejected an air arrow.

    "Get out!"

    "Qi extinguishes the sky!"

    The space where the air arrow passed was broken, and the air arrow dragging a tail formed by space debris instantly submerged the gatekeeper''s right arm.

    "Ah... You, you..." the gatekeeper looked at his right arm turned into nothingness and the large broken space. He was speechless with fear and smashed the space in one breath.

    Tangyuan and Guoguo looked excited. When they saw the master angry for the first time, they sprayed an emperor in one breath. The master was so handsome.

    "Now I can go in?" Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "Come on, come on, someone broke into the refining room!" The gatekeeper suddenly shouted.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh!" More than ten figures flew from all directions.

    "Who dares to break into the refining room of our Qilin chamber of Commerce and try to die?" In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen emperors surrounded Ye Wufeng, and the leader was an intermediate semi saint.

    Seeing the pathetic appearance of the gatekeeper''s missing arm, the leader was furious, "Yuan boy, who destroyed your arm?"

    "It''s him, big brother. You have to make decisions for me. It''s him. He will shoot me indiscriminately." Seeing the visitor, the gatekeeper fiercely pointed at Ye Wufeng and shouted, as if he had found the backbone.

    "You lied. You did it first." Guoguo jumped out, stretched out his little hand, pointed to the gatekeeper and said.

    "Where''s the girl film? Get out of here!" The head of the intermediate semi Holy Spirit suddenly oppressed, scared the little girl''s head and hid behind Da Shao.

    "Hum, my disciple is also a waste semi saint you can teach?" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and the power of Tao soul diffused out.

    "Soul swing!" The terrible power of the Tao soul rippled away in circles like the tide.

    "Poof..." more than ten emperors around sprayed blood together, rolled around with their heads, and the spirits were almost broken.

    The arrogant intermediate semi saint was unbearable, and the voice of crying with his head was louder than anyone else.

    The suppression of the Taoist soul to the divine soul is absolute, let alone semi holy. Even if it is the realm of the venerable, it must be suppressed by Ye Wufeng alone.

    The one armed gatekeeper of the initiator was unharmed. He was silly. He generally looked at the people rolling into a piece and didn''t know what happened. The other party just snorted coldly, and all the emperor''s territory fell down. It''s just that. How can he even fall down at the semi holy level.

    "Toast without penalty. Can we go in now?" Ye Wufeng gave him a cold look. Without waiting for her to reply, he took two little guys to the door of the refining room, pushed them away and went in.

    "Well, how can this be possible? There is a prohibition arranged in the holy land. If you want to go in, you must use the key. How did he get in?" The gatekeeper was silly and took out a key.

    The Tianhuo quality of No. 1 refining room is the best, and there is no one inside. It is it. Ye Wufeng comes to the door of the refining room and pushes again. Now he pushes everything horizontally with his powerful physical force. No matter how strong the prohibition is, it has its limit, and the power of five hundred dragons is enough to break all limits.

    "Master, what should I do now?" Tangyuan asked curiously.

    "You can just watch." Ye Wufeng activated the sky fire in the refining room. Then he took out the tusks of the "winged tiger" and the "meteorite black gold" and threw them into the sky fire. The power of the Taoist soul poured out and wrapped them respectively.

    "Quenching!" Under the burning of sky fire, the impurities in the two materials continue to turn into black smoke and are eliminated.

    After a incense stick, I looked at many reduced refining materials, one as crystal as jade and the other as dark as ink.

    "Rong!"

    "Close!"

    Because most of them can''t finish printing now, they have to use the powerful power of Tao soul to roughly squeeze the materials of the two refiners together, and use the two steps of "fusion" and "combination" together.

    As time went by, the material gradually melted, and the two colors of jade and black were rigidly mixed together.

    "Integrated, integrated, master is so powerful!" Guoguo cried excitedly.

    "Shh, don''t make a noise. It will disturb the master." Tangyuan whispered.

    Guoguo quickly covered her little mouth lovably.

    As everyone knows, ye Wufeng was depressed by the conversation between the two little guys. This can also be regarded as a refining tool. He has never had such a rough refining tool in his life. The quenching is not complete, and the fusion is not complete. It is not so much a refining tool as simply mixing the two materials. This is not a "tool" at all. In fact, it is a material, a refined material.

 Chapter 549

    A mass of liquid containing two colors was wrapped in the flame, and the finger wriggled. The power of the soul turned into a sharp blade, and the molten liquid was divided into two.

    "Condensation type!"

    Under the action of soul force, the molten liquid gradually elongates and the shape of the sword appears.

    "Temper your skills!" The soul power turns into a small hammer all over the sky. It hits the sword body in a violent storm.

    After a incense stick, two light black swords float in the air. Although they are small and like toys, there is a trace of ferocity on them. The winged tiger is also a first-class ferocious beast under the divine beast, which can not be underestimated.

    Ye Wufeng drew a little from the corner of his mouth. That''s it. In his current state, don''t think about artifact and pseudo artifact. It''s OK to get a top-grade holy artifact to help the little guys live.

    "Here, one for each." Two small swords fell lightly in front of Tangyuan and Guoguo.

    The two little guys excitedly circled around their swords, scratching their ears and cheeks, looking impatient. They need to wait for cooling before they can touch them.

    I looked at the two swords and made up my mind secretly. The first thing after I recovered my accomplishments was not to help the two little guys awaken their physique, but to destroy the two swords or rebuild them. It was really embarrassing. I didn''t depict any array. It didn''t play any role except firmness and sharpness. The reason why they were firm and sharp was entirely the function of the material itself, This is a disgrace to the tool smelter. If Niuniu and them see it, they will lose their master.

    "Hoo..." he gasped slightly, and it was really hard to use the soul power refining device completely. The Taoist soul villain in the soul sea seemed a little tired.

    "Almost. Try to take advantage of it." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    The two little guys couldn''t wait to grasp on the hilt, and the two light black swords hummed.

    The little sword crossed the space and brought up the Taoist sword, and a star appeared faintly.

    "Wow, wow, it''s much easier to use than a small wooden sword. Guoguo feels like he''s so powerful now!" Guoguo shouted excitedly.

    In Ye Wufeng''s eyes, although these two swords are full of holes and crude, they are still much stronger than the best holy weapons made by those great masters of refining tools. At least they are strong and sharp.

    "Well, it''s time for us to start." Looking at the eager look of the two little guys, big and young smiled and said.

    When he came to the door, he stepped a little, "ha ha, there are many more people. It seems that the Kirin chamber of Commerce has great power here." After sneering, he pushed the door open and walked out with two little guys.

    At this time, in addition to those who no longer hold their heads and roll, there are dozens of more people outside, including ten semi saints and one secondary saint''s territory. There are three saint''s territories in the whole village, one of which is from the Qilin chamber of Commerce.

    The array outside the refining room was shaking. I couldn''t help but pick the eyebrow of the saint''s realm outside. Unexpectedly, someone could break the array here by force. This large array was arranged by him. Even if the fifth level saint''s realm wanted to break this array, it would take at least an hour, But the people inside pushed it open like a small firewood door.

    After seeing the three people walking out, the old man couldn''t help but be stunned. Needless to say, the two five-year-old baby babies pushed the door. The one who opened the door was also very young. What''s more strange is that there was no spiritual power fluctuation around him.

    "Sub president, this is the one who broke into our Kirin chamber of Commerce and hurt us." The one armed gatekeeper jumped out and said.

    "This Taoist friend, Mo Yunhai, the old man and the president of Qilin chamber of Commerce, I don''t know why you hurt people, but you have a grudge against my Qilin chamber of Commerce?" The old man hugged his fist and stepped forward.

    "Oh, nothing. Ben Shao wanted to borrow the refining room. As a result, the waste man next to you made trouble, spoke rude, and even dared to attack Ben Shao. I gave him a little lesson. Later, he recruited a group of people, so that''s it!" Ye Wufeng spread his hand and said indifferently.

    Mo Yunhai couldn''t help being stunned. It was different from what he had just heard. His face became more and more ugly. He turned his head and angrily said, "yuan consumption, it''s different from what you said. How dare you lie to me!"

    The one armed gatekeeper turned pale and quickly said, "no, chairman Fen, I do things according to the rules. The three ordinary people who have no cultivation actually want to rent the tool refining room. The regulations say that only the tool refining room can be rented, not even the tool refining apprentice. Of course I can''t rent it to him!"

    "Ordinary people? Are you all fools when you say that others are ordinary people?" Mo Yunhai said angrily. He also found that although there was no spiritual power fluctuation on the other party, the momentum he carried was incomparably powerful, like a God or a devil. I''m afraid this is the physical cultivation of a saint.

    "Even if he''s not an ordinary person, he''s not a tool smelter, so he''s not qualified to go in." Said the one armed gatekeeper stubbornly.

    "Hehe, isn''t it a tool refiner? What are those two children holding?" Mo Yunhai raised his hand with a sneer. The two little swords in the hands of Tangyuan and Guoguo were clearly the two best holy weapons freshly baked.

    "This..." the one armed gatekeeper couldn''t help saying.

    "Taoist friend, everything is a misunderstanding. After all, there are too few physical exercises to refine weapons. Please forgive me. I apologize to you on behalf of the branch of Qilin chamber of Commerce." Mo Yunhai said seriously.

    Ye Wufeng looked at him with great interest. He was worthy of the chamber of Commerce. He could afford to put it down. He waved his hand and said, "forget it. Anyway, they have received their due lessons, and Ben Shao has just accepted two lovely little disciples. He is in a good mood. This is the past."

    Then he took two little guys away.

    "President, do you mean he is a strong physical practitioner?" Mo Yunhai asked suspiciously.

    "Yes, although there was no fluctuation of spiritual power on him, the power of Qi and blood was so powerful that even I felt my heart tremble." Mo Yunhai said with fear.

    "President, we think so. It''s bad for the reputation of our chamber of Commerce." The half saint who was hurt by Ye Wufeng said discontentedly.

    "Reputation? Hehe, even to protect the reputation of the chamber of Commerce, we have to do what we can. Can we all die here today and the reputation of our chamber of Commerce will not be damaged?" Mo Yunhai looked at him and sneered.

    "How? President, you are a second-class saint!"

    "Hum, the second-class saint is a fart. I can''t push the door if I don''t need a key, but someone pushed it open at random. His strength is at least two hundred dragons."

 Chapter 550

    "The power of two hundred dragons, do you know what it is? It is the power that even the fourth level holy land can slap to death." Mo Yunhai looked angry.

    "In the future, you''ll put your eyes on me. Don''t kill me for big things."

    "President, physical cultivation is powerful, but I haven''t heard that they can refine weapons?"

    Mo Yunhai was slightly stunned and snorted coldly, "hum, I haven''t heard of it, but there are always exceptions. I''ll see it this time."

    "Also, the rules for renting the refining room will be changed in the future. As long as you can afford to rent it, you will die!"

    After that, he turned and left directly.

    "When did such a terrible physically strong man appear in this remote village, and he was so young, strange, strange!" Mo Yunhai muttered in a low voice.

    "Master, the mountain looks so scary!" Guoguo grew up and said, looking at a black mountain in front of her.

    The dark mountain is like an indomitable tiger, emitting bursts of tyranny. The woods on the mountain are not normal emerald green, but black. The wind blows and bursts of bloody gas.

    "Your task is very simple. At least you can go up to the hillside. My teacher will be waiting for you there. There is no limit to time." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Yes, master, I promise to finish the task." The two little guys said excitedly.

    "Hehe, remind you that this mountain is called ''Tiger Mountain''. There are many fierce animals on it. Don''t be careless. If there is danger, you can only rely on yourself. Being a teacher won''t do it." After that, ye Wufeng suddenly stepped on the ground and turned into a black spot to break through the air.

    "Oh yeah, brother, let''s kill it together!" Guo Guo shouted with a small sword.

    "Wait a minute. Let''s see what the master left us first." Although Tangyuan is very young, it seems very stable.

    He opened a small bag. He couldn''t use the storage ring because he hadn''t started practicing, so he had to carry it all on his back.

    A flint, a bag of insect repellent powder, a bottle of wound healing medicine, a bottle of antidote, a map and some big cakes.

    "Brother, what are these?" Guoguo asked curiously.

    "I don''t know, but since it was given by the master, it must be useful." Tangyuan shook his head and didn''t quite understand.

    "Whatever, let''s go up the mountain. The master is still waiting for us." Guoguo bounced ahead.

    "Ouch..."

    After the two little guys entered the mountain, they didn''t even have time to burn incense. A big dark blue wolf stopped in front of them.

    "Ah ~"

    Looking at the bloody mouth of the fangs, Guo Guo was so scared that her face turned white. This was her first time to fight with a monster. It was inevitable that she would be a little afraid.

    "Wind dance!" Tangyuan''s small body twisted and rushed out like the wind.

    "Draw swordsmanship, cut!" With a swing of the long sword, he cut the demon wolf''s neck from the side.

    "Ow......" the demon wolf howled, rolled on the ground, staggered and stood up, and his eyes became more fierce.

    Looking at the long sword in Tangyuan''s hand, he suddenly looked up to the sky and howled, "woo...".

    "No, the master said that wolves live in groups. They are asking for help. Let''s go together and solve it quickly." Tangyuan quickly responded, greeted Guoguo and killed him with a sword.

    "Ow......" the demon wolf shouted hurriedly and dodged quickly. This is a level five demon wolf with extraordinary agility. Although the body method of the two little guys has reached a very good level, they haven''t started to practice after all, and they are not as good as each other in absolute speed.

    After pestering a stick of incense, tangyuan finally caught the opportunity and cut off the head of the demon wolf with a sword.

    Looking at the corpse of the demon wolf, two little guys gasped heavily, and their faces were full of excitement.

    "Ha ha, finally killed." Guoguo laughed.

    At this time, the nearby grass made a sound, and then a pair of green eyes kept coming out.

    "Oh, what is this?" The small mouth of Guoguo opens into an O-shape.

    "It''s the wolves, the companion that the guy called just now." Little Tangyuan said calmly with a sword.

    "Well, a lot, brother, shall we run away?"

    "It''s late. We''re surrounded. Why else do we run? We''re here to practice." After that, he took the initiative to kill him.

    "Instant step!"

    "Wind dance!"

    "Draw swordsmanship!"

    "Spin and cut!"

    The two little guys abandoned their fear and cut out their swords one by one.

    They didn''t know that in the middle of the mountain, a pair of eyes were watching everything.

    With the passage of time, ye Wufeng finally breathed a sigh of relief and showed a reassuring smile.

    The little guys'' body method was a little stiff at the beginning. In the face of the siege, they couldn''t move like usual. After all, it was a real battle. The wounds on their bodies continued to increase, but slowly became more and more smooth. Under such pressure, they finally realized the artistic conception of the wind, which made the wolves faster, but they couldn''t hit them.

    The way of getting out the sword also changed unknowingly. At first, they chased the demon wolf to cut. After all, the other party''s moving speed was too fast, so they could only cut the demon wolf, but could not kill it at one blow. Later, they began to get out the sword by feeling, predict where the demon wolf will appear, and cut there in advance.

    The skill of unloading force is also integrated into the actual combat. Even if it is photographed by the claws of demon wolf, it can be unharmed through unloading force.

    The overall situation has been decided. Wolf corpses continue to fall under the little guys'' swords, and a large area of land is stained with blood.

    "Ouch..." the remaining wolves were finally killed. They were afraid, howled a few times, and ran away with their tails.

    "Ah... Stop!" Kill the rising fruit and chase it with a sword.

    "Don''t catch up, master said. Don''t catch up with the poor aggressors, and we can''t catch up with them with our speed." Small dumplings remained calm under such circumstances.

    "Oh, all right!" Guoguo also honestly backed back and excitedly looked at the corpses of demon wolves all over the ground. There were more than 100. I can''t believe it was all made by myself.

    "Let''s go. The smell of blood here is too strong. It will attract a lot of monsters." Tangyuan is a three good student. He remembers every word Ye Wufeng usually says to them.

    Along the way, they killed several demon pigs and a demon bear and came to a small river.

    "Well, it''s going to be dark. We''ll stay here tonight."

    "Oh, no, the master is still waiting for us!" Fruit does not follow the Tao.

    "No, it''s dark and can''t continue. There are several dangerous places on the other side of the river." Tang Yuan took out a map and looked at it. He said firmly that his expression was somewhat similar to that of Ye Wufeng.

 Chapter 551

    Then I saw the five-year-old little adult Tangyuan, making a fire, catching fish, fetching water, spreading insect repellent powder around, stretching his little finger to slide around on the map, and finally began to bake fish. In an orderly manner, ye Wufeng, who was sitting in the distance, looked a little silly. The little guy remembered all the things he usually told him as a story.

    Late at night, Guoguo lay down on the ground and slept. Tangyuan held a sword to guard and watch. Later in the middle of the night, he even practiced the ability to guard while sleeping.

    The next day, the two little guys crossed the river and moved on.

    Little Tangyuan actually found a relatively safe way forward. He only met a three tailed demon fox and a demon cat in Linghai. After a hard battle, the two little guys cut off one tail of the three tailed demon fox and one ear of the demon cat. The two demon beasts were scared and fled, and they were getting closer and closer to Ye Wufeng.

    At this time, a young man in black walked out of the woods slowly with a smile. He looked at the two little guys and suddenly smiled strangely, "it''s strange that two little dolls who have not been trained can come here. Moreover, the smell on his body is so delicious!" Then he licked his lips greedily.

    "Whoosh..." the two little guys stood up at the same time, flew back, and the sword awned on the little sword.

    "Ha ha, I feel very sensitive, but it''s useless. You''d better make Ben Wang''s lunch!" The young man in black suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed between the two little guys.

    "Spin the sword and cut!"

    The two little guys whirled at the same time before he rushed to his side, as if they knew where the other party would appear in advance. At the moment when the black robed youth appeared, the two swords just cut his neck.

    "What?" The young man in black was startled and raised his arms quickly.

    "Tear and pull..." two long blood holes appeared. The black robed youth flew back in horror and looked at his arms strangely. "You two human beings who have not practiced can hurt the king?"

    Then his eyes fell on the two swords, showing a strong color of greed, "good baby, it''s mine." Then he moved around the two little guys at high speed.

    Tangyuan and Guoguo concentrate back-to-back and feel the flow of the surrounding wind.

    Suddenly a tiger palm appeared out of thin air, and in the twinkling of an eye it had been photographed in front of tangyuan.

    "Black tiger strike!"

    The fishy wind came and the little sword in Tangyuan''s hand was cut off like a prophet.

    "Boom..."

    A little thumb slipped.

    "Poof..." the glutinous rice balls shot out with blood and flew back.

    The young man in black robe was dull. Looking at the tiger claw without a finger, he was still human, but his limbs looked like a tiger. He couldn''t believe the result of this blow was like this.

    Just then, a sword came from an incredible corner.

    "Poop......" the sword point stabbed him in the abdomen for more than an inch. Guoguo took the opportunity to stab him.

    "Roar..." the black robed youth roared, and the strong tiger legs kicked out suddenly.

    "Boom..." the little girl Guoguo flew out like a ball.

    "Roar... Damn it, two mole ants dare to hurt the king. The king will tear you to pieces!" The young man in black roared with excitement.

    "Whoosh..." two small figures rushed out and stood side by side. The two little guys wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were full of excitement. The confrontation just now greatly increased their confidence. With the spirit level flesh body and the power unloading skills, they did not suffer any substantive damage.

    "Are you okay?" The young man in black showed a puzzled look.

    The two little guys didn''t answer, and raised their swords to trample on them at the same time.

    The sword light puffs and puffs, bringing up one sword light after another. The smell of the avenue above the sword light is stronger and stronger.

    "Boom..." the sword soared, made a breakthrough before the battle, and understood the meaning of the sword. The soaring sword power scratched blood marks on the young man in black.

    "Roar..." the young tiger in black roared. His whole body soared and his shape changed. He became a black giant tiger. His hair exploded like steel needles.

    Seeing that it turned into noumenon, two little guys were killing. They didn''t know that they were afraid and rushed over and cut out their swords again and again.

    "Dangdang..." black patterns on the black tiger''s body lit up, and the little guys'' chop could not damage it.

    "Roar... It''s no use. The king is not an ordinary monster, but a descendant of the divine beast ''King Kong Black Tiger''. Although the weapon is the best holy weapon, you can''t play its power and break the king''s defense." The black tiger shook his hair proudly and said.

    The two little guys looked at each other. Suddenly, their bodies shook like wind and appeared on both sides of the black tiger in an instant.

    "Draw swordsmanship!" Two lights cut out.

    "Hum, it''s useless. You can''t destroy the king''s defense!"

    "Shock!" While the black tiger was talking, the swords in the hands of the two little guys suddenly vibrated at a high frequency and vibrated nine times in an instant.

    "Boom..." the space ripple flashed and twisted, and there was a trend of tearing.

    "Boom..." two small figures flew out upside down and vomited blood. The power of this move is not something that a five-year-old child who has not started formal cultivation can master, that is, their flesh is comparable to spirit tools. Otherwise, they will die if the enemy is not dead.

    The black tiger incredibly looked at the wound on his two ribs and suffered a heavy blow. This time, it was an absolute heavy blow. His stomach was opened a big hole, and the tiger body was almost cut into two sections. What''s more terrible is that the artistic conception of shock made all his internal organs hit hard and bleeding.

    The two little guys who flew far away vomited blood, picked up the little sword and stumbled over. This time, their injury was not light, and the recoil of the artistic conception of shock could not be relieved.

    Looking at the enemy like an immortal Xiaoqiang, the black tiger is also a little hairy. The two mole ants that can be crushed to death are so difficult to entangle. It suddenly stands up, and the two tiger claws are quickly sealed.

    "Imprisonment!"

    The power of the two rules fell from the sky and instantly fixed the two little guys, tangyuan and Guoguo, in the air. The invisible space squeezing force made the two little guys unable to move.

    "Bah ~" the black tiger spit out a mouthful of blood and took some healing pills. "If I knew you were so troublesome, I wouldn''t be so humiliated if I used the power of rules at the beginning."

    Ordinary people can''t avoid or stop the invisible power of rules.

    The injured black tiger smiled grimly and walked up to the two little guys, "Hey, I''ll see how I take care of you later. Should I eat the pink little arm first or the fleshy calf?"

    At this time, a faint sigh sounded in its ear, like thunder.

    "Alas, how can you use the power of rules? It''s a foul!"

 Chapter 552

    "Who?" The black tiger was terrified and wanted to roar loudly, but he couldn''t even lift a finger up, his mouth couldn''t speak, and his eyes couldn''t turn.

    "Boom..." a figure fell from the sky, cracked the earth, and countless blood dragons surged. Everything in the world seemed to be fixed.

    It''s so strong. Even the strongest "black tiger holy king" in the family is far less powerful. At this time, the black tiger''s heart is broken. If the other party wants to kill himself, he doesn''t have to do it at all. He can turn himself into meat and mud by pressing down his momentum.

    Ye Wufeng came to the two little guys and didn''t have to do anything, but his breath scattered the condensed space rules.

    As soon as Tangyuan and Guoguo recovered their freedom, they ran to Ye Wufeng.

    "Master, we didn''t finish our task and didn''t get halfway up the mountain." The dumplings hung their heads and said.

    "Wuwu, master, we''re a little short. We all blame the black tiger!" Guoguo also seems a little depressed.

    "Hehe, no wonder you. This guy is a level 5 king. It''s good that you can fight him like this. The power of rules has an absolute suppressive effect on the friars under the king." Ye Wufeng said with a smile that if the power of rules were not used, the monster of level five King''s realm would probably fall into the hands of two little guys. They had no omissions in the whole battle process, and the fighter''s grasp was very good.

    In just two days, the two little guys realized the three artistic conception of wind, sword and earthquake. The purpose of this experience has been fully achieved.

    "Well, this experience is over. Let''s go down the mountain." Da Shao rubbed their small heads and said with a smile.

    "What about the black tiger?" Guo Guo holds a small sword and constantly gestures.

    "Let him go, master. I''m in a good mood now." Ye Wufeng smiled and took back his momentum. The black tiger immediately regained his freedom and fell to the ground. The king monster was lying on the ground and didn''t mean to get up at all.

    "Let''s go!"

    The three men walked down the mountain road, and a monster didn''t dare to appear along the way, even birds flying and insects singing.

    Half an hour later, the black tiger carefully got up, grinned and escaped from death. He was so lucky that he didn''t die. He ran back to the woods to have sex with a little female tiger.

    Returning to Wujia village, in just two days, the two little guys became different, looked more confident, and had a certain momentum in their every move.

    Back to the familiar small yard, tangyuan and Guoguo rushed in like a gust of wind.

    "Mom, we''re back!"

    "Woo..." the cold wind blows. The usually tidy yard is now in a mess. Several rooms are extremely messy, and there is still a touch of blood in the air.

    "Mother, mother, where are you? Don''t scare us!" Cried the two little guys trembling.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was ugly, which was obviously after a fierce battle.

    "Shifu, Shifu, Wuwu, my mother is gone!" Guo Guo ran out crying.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng gently spit out a mouthful of turbid air and said, "don''t worry, I''ll see where Lin Daoyou is now." Then the power of Tao soul diffused out and enveloped the whole village in an instant.

    After a incense stick, big and small eyes slowly opened, and a murderous flash, "Damn it, damn it!"

    He has found where Lin Yanrong is. She is now locked up in a dungeon with blood stains all over her. She is obviously punished. Moreover, the cave sky is broken, and the cultivation of the five level emperor has been abolished.

    "Go, master, take you to save people." Ye Wufeng walked out of the house with two little guys.

    Just then, the gate of the courtyard suddenly opened and hundreds of people rushed in.

    "I found it. The two cubs came back as expected."

    "Damn it, you dare to hurt our junior and practice secretly. It''s an unforgivable crime."

    "If we are punished for the trouble, catch them and hand them over to the Li family. Only then can we make amends for our sins. I''ve been in this place where birds don''t shit for five years. I''ve already stayed enough."

    "Uncle Huang, Uncle Wang... What''s the matter with you? My mother is gone. Do you know where she has gone?" Guoguo asked with her big eyes open.

    "Fuck off, who''s your uncle? Little bastard, don''t hurt us." Several middle-aged men scolded with fierce eyes at the same time.

    "Master, what''s going on?" The two little guys asked pitifully.

    Ye Wufeng asked with a smile, stepped forward and stood in front of them. He said faintly, "nothing, it''s just some animals. After playing for several years, it''s finally revealed its true shape."

    "You''re the one who taught them to practice. Damn it, I think you''re tired of living. You dare to disobey the orders of the Li family. Look at me..." a man like a butcher who kills pigs rushed to the young man in front of him with a flash of cold light in his hand and cut him with a knife.

    "When..." the holy weapon level broadsword was flicked away, and ye Wufeng''s hand had been pinched on his neck.

    "The smell in the room is you. It''s very good. There''s a lot of you who besieged Lin Yanrong." Big little light said.

    "Hum, that''s right. The above has spoken. There''s no need to monitor. Everything is over. Kill it directly." A middle-aged man with triangular eyes stepped out and said harshly.

    "Tangyuan, Guoguo, you have heard that these people hurt and took your mother, and now they want to kill you. What do you say to do?" Ye Wufeng looked at the two little guys and said.

    "Ah... They are all bad people. I''ll kill them." The two little guys shouted angrily holding the little sword, and their eyes were bloody red.

    "Well, well said, and this man is the first." Ye Wufeng glanced coldly.

    "Click..." the man''s neck was broken and thrown on the ground like garbage.

    "Ah, old Du, how dare you commit murder?"

    "Kill him and avenge old Du."

    "And these two cubs, kill them so that we can go to work."

    "Hehe, in fact, what you said just now is right, that is'' everything is over ''." Ye Wufeng smiled coldly, and countless blood dragons rose into the sky, covering a hundred miles in an instant. The terrible power fell from the sky, as if the sky had collapsed.

    "Now that it''s all over, let''s all disappear."

    "Boom..."

    With the yard as the center, all the houses nearby collapsed and turned into powder. The whole earth was constantly collapsing, forming huge potholes hundreds of miles around. The people who had just shouted had no resistance to turn them into nourishment for the earth.

 Chapter 553

    Only the little guys'' homes were intact, standing like an island.

    "Shifu, Shifu, this, this..." the little girl Guoguo was stunned by the scene like the destruction of heaven and earth. All the fresh lives were crying and turned into a pool of meat mud, which completely disappeared from the world.

    "Are you afraid of Tangyuan and Guoguo?" Ye Wufeng said softly.

    "Well, a little. Are they all dead?" The two little guys nodded honestly. Although they also saw blood and killed a lot of demon wolves in their experience, in their mind, demon animals are different from humans.

    "Do you think master is too cruel now?"

    "No, No." The two little guys said with their heads down.

    "The world of practice is so cruel that you can''t be merciful to those enemies who want to kill you. Those who you let go are likely to kill you in the future, and even kill your relatives and friends. This time, the master told you not to kill easily. Every life is very precious, but once the killing opportunity rises, kill to the end and fight the enemy Human kindness is cruelty to oneself. " Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Yes."

    Seeing the two little guys'' noncommittal appearance, I don''t care. I believe they will understand what they mean when they see Lin Yanrong''s miserable appearance in a moment.

    "Come on, let''s hurry and save your mother."

    In the center of the village, there is a huge house. The surrounding walls are high and thick, with a faint smell of array patterns. The two huge main doors are more powerful than the gate outside the village. Outside the main door, there are eight guards of the nine level emperor''s territory. You can see the unusual here at a glance.

    "Master, is your mother in here?" Guoguo said lovably.

    "Well, it''s in there."

    "Pa Pa Pa!" Guoguo ran over excitedly.

    "Stop!" The guard stood in front of her in an instant.

    "I''m looking for my mother."

    "Hum, this is the Wu family. There''s no one you''re looking for." The doorman snorted coldly. Although the little girl Guoguo is very cute, it can be seen from her dress that she is not a child from a big family, and she doesn''t have a trace of spiritual power. She hasn''t even started her practice.

    "Get out of the way, master said. Your mother is inside." Guoguo cried discontentedly.

    "Go away!" The guard slapped impatiently.

    "Wind dance!" Niuniu subconsciously showed her identity as a wind dance, avoided this palm and walked around.

    "The artistic conception of the wind? Hum, a small skill." The guard was slightly stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. He grabbed Guo Guo''s neck without looking back. This is a nine level emperor''s realm. The artistic conception of mere wind is of no use at all.

    "Get out!"

    Guoguo was thrown back like a shell.

    Guo Guo, who jumped from ye Wufeng''s arms, said wrongfully, "master, they are so fierce. What if they don''t let me in?"

    "Hehe, that''s your wrong way. You two follow me and see how I reason with them, master." Ye Wufeng smiled and walked head-on with two little guys.

    "Stop, this is..."

    "Boom... Boom...!"

    Before the guard finished speaking, one of them was thrown on the gate, and eight people slipped down in a big font.

    "Look, they''re out of the way." Ye Wufeng clapped his hands and continued to move forward.

    "Ah... This is the master''s'' reasoning ''?" Two little guys have big mouths that can put an egg in.

    "Well, whoever has a big fist makes sense." Big and small said casually.

    Before reaching the gate, ye Wufeng could not help nodding slightly. The door was very strong. Eight nine level emperors were almost killed, and the gate was not opened.

    "Pedal pedal......" Guo Guo ran over like a master and kicked the gate three times. As a result, the gate remained motionless.

    "Master, it''s useless!" The little girl said with a sad face.

    "Hehe, you have to do this!" Ye Wufeng raised his foot with a smile and kicked it suddenly. The power of five hundred dragons gushed out.

    "Boom..."

    Two gates shot out, countless houses collapsed, gardens were damaged, and bursts of wailing were knocked out of a straight space passage.

    "The door is open. Let''s go!" Take two little guys strolling to the dungeon.

    "What happened?" Angry voices rang out.

    In an instant, a large number of people flew out and rushed to the gate along the direction of the space channel. The lineup was huge. One Saint territory, fifty or sixty and a half saints, and hundreds of emperor territories were all dispatched.

    I saw two doors that had disappeared and eight level-9 imperial guards whose lives were unknown.

    "Wake up, what''s going on?" He quickly woke up the guard, and the elder of the Holy Land asked angrily.

    "Home, master, ancestor, this..." the guards were confused for a moment and suddenly shouted, "no, a strong man broke in."

    "What? Someone broke into my black house. Come on, you must find him for me." The angry owner of the Wu family turned around and left.

    "Wait a minute, what are you doing? Who did it? Why did they break into our house?" The elder of the Holy Land scolded discontentedly.

    "By the way, at first, a little girl came and insisted on looking for her mother, so I threw it out. Then there came a young man with two children, a man and a woman, who threw us out at once, and then we didn''t know anything." The guard sorted his thoughts and said.

    "Find your mother, two children, a man and a woman..." the old man of the Holy Land Thought for a moment, suddenly raised his head and said, "I know. It''s the two cubs. I don''t know where they heard that the bitch Lin Yanrong was caught by us. They ran to save people, and brought a very powerful helper. Go and go to the dungeon immediately."

    A large figure rose in the air and flew towards the dungeon.

    At this time, ye Wufeng had brought two little guys to the dungeon.

    Different from the places along the way, this place is dark and cold. Everywhere it emits a rotten smell, which makes people cold.

    "Stop, who? This is the important place of the cell." A gloomy voice sounded, and dozens of murders were locked on the three people.

    "Hum, this is where I''m looking!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, his robe sleeves shook, wrapped the two little guys, kicked the ground fiercely, the earth cracked, turned into a human Tyrannosaurus Rex and rushed into the dungeon.

    "No, someone robbed the prison, it''s the enemy!" When the guards found that something was wrong, they immediately gave out alarms and became a mess for a time.

 Chapter 554

    One of the innermost cells is heavily guarded. There are four semi saints guarding the door. In the cell, two semi saints are interrogating with various instruments of torture.

    "Say, where the hell did those two cubs go?"

    "I don''t know!"

    "Pa pa..." the iron whip with barb brought a blood rain.

    "As soon as we got here, they disappeared. Did someone inform you? Who was it?"

    "No!"

    "Pa pa..." two more whips.

    "Why? Why don''t you let us go? Didn''t you agree that the three of us can live a light life?" The woman shouted reluctantly.

    "Hum, the hostess just gave birth to lin''er. You three are too eye-catching."

    "Pa pa..." the whip was like rain.

    "What sound?"

    "Alarm, someone has been robbed, everyone be on alert!"

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, a figure broke through the door.

    "Be careful!"

    "Boom..." before the words fall, the terrible impact will crash into the four and a half saints at the door.

    A big hole was knocked out of the cage like cell, and the figure suddenly stopped in front of the woman.

    "Found it!"

    "Daoyou, Tangyuan, Guoguo." The woman said weakly.

    "Wow... Mom!" Two small figures threw themselves on the woman and burst into tears.

    "Taoist friends, how did you bring them? Go, go, the Li family is coming. They want to cut down the roots." Lin Yanrong said hurriedly.

    "Mom, they beat you. I''ll kill them all." Tangyuan, with red eyes, picked up the little sword and rushed back.

    "No, come back!" Lin Yanrong shouted.

    Although the little guy was fast, one hand was faster. Ye Wufeng grabbed him and threw him back. "Now you are not their opponent. You''d better be a teacher."

    "Ha ha, the two cubs have thrown themselves into the net. The task can be completed. Great." The half saint with the iron whip laughed.

    "Really?" Ye Wufeng smiled jokingly and suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "So fast!" Bansheng''s laughter stopped suddenly, and the iron whip in his hand was pulled out instantly.

    "Boom..."

    The iron whip was blown to pieces, all of which were blown into the semi holy face.

    "Ah... My face!" The scream sounded.

    "Die!" The ordinary fist was like splitting bamboo, the half saint''s head was like a watermelon, and the headless body fell to the ground.

    "Lao Yang! How dare you kill Lao Yang! We are the Li family!" Exclaimed the other half saint.

    "Hum, even if you are a few Protoss people, you can kill them." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and pulled out a whip leg.

    "Kirin shield!" A ferocious shield covered with scales appeared in front of him. At the same time, his hands were quickly sealed, and several red long guns appeared in the air.

    "Hum, the armor is too poor and the printing is too slow. You can die." There was a cold voice.

    "Boom..." the whole shield was torn apart and didn''t even hold a breath. How could it be able to stop the power of more or less five hundred dragons with just a top-grade holy weapon.

    "Don''t..." the half Saint shouted in horror.

    "Bang..." the shadow of the leg swept across the sky, and there was only a storage ring and a bright fragment in the air.

    Ye Wufeng grabbed it impolitely. "Tut Tut, I haven''t killed half saints for a long time. I almost forgot the existence of world fragments." Then he turned to the first half saint to be killed, trampled him into nothingness, and harvested a storage ring and world fragments. There was no way. Now most of them are poor and need something to cover their appearance.

    At this time, the four and a half saints who were first hit and flew slowed down and saw the scene in front of them. They were all old friends for decades. They died without a whole body.

    "Murderer, take your life!" The four people printed at the same time, and the whole cell was covered with fire red long guns.

    "Ha ha, half saint!" Ye Wufeng smiled contemptuously and rushed out like a shell.

    "Space time rules!" The dense spears disappeared in place and hit Da Shao the next moment.

    "Boom..." all over the sky.

    "Hit, hit!"

    "Don''t be careless. He''s a physical practitioner. He doesn''t have to die like this." Said the four semi holy guards.

    "Master!"

    "Master!" The two little guys looked worried.

    "Ha ha, I almost forgot that the semi saint will also use this simple and incomparable space-time rules." Ye Wufeng showed his birth shape with a smile. Let alone hurt, even his clothes didn''t hurt at all.

    "How?" The four half saints were filled with horror, and their extreme defense made them feel desperate.

    Ye Wufeng raised his fist and hit the void.

    "Broken fist!" The fist containing the power of five hundred dragons broke the void, countless space fragments turned into a huge fist print and flew out, and the whole dungeon was lifted. The four semi saints turned into nothingness without suspense. Ye Wufeng impolitely put away the storage ring and world fragments, came to Lin Yanrong and tore up the shackles.

    "Taoist friend, you shouldn''t come to save me. I''m useless now. I won''t live long." Lin Yanrong said with a bitter smile. There was no look in her eyes. She was more sad than death. She didn''t expect that the Li family would be so merciless to them. It wasn''t enough to expel and monitor them. She had to kill them completely.

    Ye Wufeng frowned and said discontentedly, "if you die, the two little guys will be sad, and such a small injury can be cured as long as I recover."

    "Wuwu... Mother, we don''t want you to die." Guoguo hugged her and sobbed.

    Tangyuan desperately stuffed the healing pill in her hand into her mouth.

    Lin Yanrong held a pair of children and sobbed, "OK, OK, I won''t die, I won''t die!"

    Ye Wufeng''s soul power dissipated and wiped the brand marks of several storage rings in an instant. After checking, he reluctantly picked out several long swords of the best holy ware level that looked passable.

    "Well, we should go." He said with a faint greeting.

    "Taoist friends, the strong of the Wu family are like clouds, and there is the holy land among them. How can we go?" Lin Yanrong said with a wry smile.

    Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned and said strangely, "it''s just the holy state, not the venerable state. Why can''t I go? Although the strength I can use now is less than 1% of the peak, it should be no problem to deal with the venerable state."

    "As for how to get out, I killed it at that time!"

    "This..." Lin Yanrong was stunned. Is the first place in the world Tianjiao list so powerful? Even if the strength does not exist, it can deal with the holy land.

    "Well, the enemy has come." Big little coldly looked at the distance, and then threw a reassurance.

    "Zunzhe territory, I have killed some!"

 Chapter 555

    There was a huge area of black, and hundreds of black friars flew in the air and blocked their way.

    Ye Wufeng''s face is not very good-looking. It''s not how strong the other party is, but that these people are in the air. He even needs to look up, which makes him very unhappy.

    "Who are you? How dare you oppose my Wu family!" The old Saint, who was the first, said coldly.

    Dashao frowned and said, "benshao doesn''t like others standing higher than me. They all roll down and talk to me."

    "Boom..." the huge pressure fell from the sky. Hundreds of Wujia friars fell to the ground like dumplings. Even their strongest Holy Land struggled a few times and landed on the ground.

    "Hiss..." one by one, they got up from the ground and took a breath of cold air. The other party even suppressed the holy land without moving his hand.

    "Strong physique? I''m Wu Yingrong. I don''t know who you are?" The saint old man said with fear that he knew that the saint of physical cultivation was strong in actual combat and did not dare to be careless.

    "These two little guys are my disciples. Now we have to leave and make way." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    Wu Yingrong''s face was ugly. As expected, the two cubs had a lot of luck and found a powerful master.

    "These two cubs... The cubs are from the Li family. You can''t take them away. The Li family, the ''Kirin holy city'', is a Tianji force. I wonder if you''ve heard of it?" Wu Yingrong thought about it and tried to say.

    "Hehe, I''ve heard of it. So what? Are you scaring me with that day level force?" Ye Wufeng sneered.

    Wu YingYuan couldn''t help but freeze. It''s wrong to hear that. The other party doesn''t seem to be afraid of Tianji forces. What can he rely on? It seems that this matter can''t be improved today. He immediately quietly motioned to the current patriarch of the Wu family standing next to him. The patriarch understood it and quietly sent a message out.

    Dashao raised his eyebrows slightly. How could this little move be concealed from him? Under the monitoring of the power of Taoist soul, any changes in the whole Wujia village can not escape his perception.

    "Taoist friend, I don''t know where you come from. Our Wu family has no malice towards you." Wu Yingrong said with ha ha.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to ask for words. It''s just to delay time. I''m waiting for your reinforcements here." Ye Wufeng said with a smile, holding his arms, looking confident and fearless.

    "Cough..."

    At this time, six streamers flew out from the depths of Wu''s house and came here in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Wu Yingrong, what''s the matter? Have the two cubs been killed?" A three-level Saint said at his command. Although the five people behind him were only semi saints, they were also high above, even in the face of the Wujia saint.

    "Elder Li, the people the Li family wants are here. Next, you see what to do." Wu Yingrong raised his finger and pointed.

    The Li family Saint glanced at him and said, "didn''t you say that those who want to die, don''t live."

    "Xiao Liu, you go and kill these people. Finish the task and go back." He said impatiently.

    "OK, leave it to me." A half Saint smiled grimly and rushed out in an instant. It was a total of dozens of steps. He took one step and came to the two little guys and slapped them down.

    "Boom..." there was blood fog all over the sky.

    Ye Wufeng put away the falling storage ring and world fragments, "ha ha, another one."

    Li Jiasheng''s eyes coagulated slightly, looked carefully at him and said, "physical cultivation? Who is this?"

    The saint of the Wu family has a bitter face. As expected, as he guessed, the saint of physical cultivation is very difficult to provoke, but he didn''t expect both sides to start so soon. "He is the master of the two children. I don''t know his name. He''s not from our Wujia village."

    "Hum, you dare to kill our Li family. Can''t you die?" Li Jiasheng snorted coldly.

    Ye Wufeng glanced at Lin Yanrong''s broken cave, then looked at Li Jiasheng, his face gradually turned cold and said, "her cave was abandoned by you?" The residual breath of Lin Yanrong''s broken cave is almost the same as that of Li Jiasheng in front of him.

    Li Jiasheng was slightly stunned, smiled coldly and said, "yes, you have a problem?"

    "Oh, since you destroyed her cave, take your ''world'' to make up for it." Ye Wufeng gave a sound, and the earth burst under his feet and disappeared in situ.

    "Instant step!"

    One punch out!

    "A broken fist!"

    "Ah..." Li Jiasheng exclaimed and crossed his arms.

    "Boom..."

    "Kacha..." Li Jiasheng flew out upside down, broke his arms, and burst into the crowd of Wu family. For a moment, there were screams everywhere, hit a long blood alley, and finally crashed into the earth.

    "Wind dance!"

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!" At this time, Da Shao spun his body, instantly cut off the heads of the other four Li family semi saints, and quickly put away the storage ring and world fragments.

    "Roar..." Li Jiasheng roared and rushed out of the ground. Several pills were thrown into his mouth. His broken arms recovered quickly.

    Ye Wufeng watched him recover with great interest and was not in a hurry to attack. It seems that the Li family does have Kirin blood and has strong recovery power, and the body has reached the strength of a primary artifact.

    Seeing that all the five and a half saints who followed him died, Li Jiasheng''s face was very gloomy. A small simple task was done like this. Even if he finished the task and went back, he was ashamed.

    "Wu Yingrong, does your Wu family want to see the excitement?" He said coldly.

    "Alas, elder Li, this man is a saint of physical cultivation. Even if we stand still and let the people of the Wu family beat us, we can''t hurt him at all!" Wu Yingrong said with a bitter smile that the reason why he called the Li family early was that he didn''t want to face the Li family directly, but he didn''t expect that the young man didn''t give the Li family any face at all. In the blink of an eye, he cut off five half saints and hurt the half saints of the Li family.

    The Li family half saint''s face was ugly, but he also knew that Wu Yingrong was right. The blow he had just received obviously let him know that the physical strength of the other party was much stronger than his primary artifact.

    "Wu Yingrong, although he has unparalleled combat power, he has many weaknesses. In a moment, you and I will entangle him and let the rest of your Wu family kill the target three people as quickly as possible. At that time, the person will be dead, so he doesn''t need to catch the dead with us. After all, he is just a disciple who has just recognized him. He can stop at most by compensating him for his resources." Li Jiasheng preached.

    Wu Yingrong thought a little and nodded, "OK, just do it." Although Tixiu is strong, he believes that with his cultivation in the holy land, it is no problem to escape safely, but the Li family of Tianji forces can''t offend him.

 Chapter 556

    The two looked at each other, started at the same time, and their hands printed rapidly.

    "Kirin gun array!" Thousands of Lingli long guns with the power of the world came overwhelming.

    "Black tree winding!" A dense black tree rose from the ground, with countless branches winding.

    The two saints chose to attack from a distance and fight with the physical cultivation saints. It was an act of seeking death, and they would not do it. What''s more, their purpose was to entangle each other.

    "Hum, die!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly. His body flew out like a sharp arrow beyond the speed of light, smashed a large void and rushed to Li Jiasheng.

    At this moment, Li Jiasheng shouted, "do it!" At the same time, draw out a long fire red sword and cut it down.

    "Boom..." all the people in the Wu family moved together and jumped at Tangyuan Guoguo and the three of them.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was cold, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, and boundless killing intention gushed out, "looking for death!" The terrible pressure fell from the sky. The space of the heaven and earth under the five hundred dragons was compressed as if it were real. The actions of the people in the Wu family were as slow as a tortoise, and those who broke the space were pressed into meat and mud by the crushing force of the space that suddenly became powerful. The death was terrible.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up slightly when he faced the long red sword coming from the front. "The sword of advanced artifact level is not bad. It can barely be used. It belongs to me." He hit it with his flesh without dodging.

    "Dang..." there was a crisp sound, and even the skin of most of them was not broken. Ye Wufeng directly stretched out his hand, grabbed the handle of the sword with the other party''s hand, twisted it violently and pulled it again. Li Jiasheng''s sword hand directly broke his wrist, then kicked him off, kicked the ground fiercely, and returned to Guoguo in front of them.

    Looking at the people of the Wu family who showed their slow movements in front of him, ye Wufeng looked cold and shameless. He was so shameless that it was not necessary to kill children. He took out several long swords of the best holy ware level, and suddenly broke into countless pieces. Then he punched them out, like the flower rain swept by the wind, and the terrible holy ware pieces swept out, In a moment, hundreds of black people were drowned.

    The dead bodies fell all over the sky, and the blood dyed the earth red. Hundreds of people in the Wu family, whether in the emperor''s territory or semi saint, were killed with one move.

    "Ah... Poof ~" Wu Yingrong''s painful mouthful of blood spewed out, and the elite of the Wu family were destroyed in an instant. As long as no one rushed up, there was only himself and the shivering Wu family behind him. He looked at Ye Wufeng with hatred, but he was no longer brave to kill. Yes, physical cultivation has many weaknesses and many are not good at it, But when the strong exceeds a certain limit, those weaknesses are no longer weaknesses. He grabbed the head of the Wu family and ran away directly.

    "Hum, you run fast." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and didn''t catch up. After all, in his current state, it''s still a little difficult to catch up with a saint who wants to escape. What''s more, there are three people who need to be protected. When he scattered the power of the Taoist soul, his face became bad. The saint of the Li family who broke one hand and was kicked half dead by himself has run out of Wujia village, And Wu Yingrong also ran to the edge of the village.

    "Alas, it''s a pity that they ran away this time." Ye Wufeng sighed unhappily and left Wu''s house with the three people swaggering.

    "Lao Zu, our Wu family is over!" The head of the Wu family said with a sad face.

    "As long as you and I are alive, the Wu family is not finished!" Wu Yingrong said with a black face.

    "What should we do now?"

    "Hide. When the man is gone, we''ll go back." Wu Yingrong said reluctantly, but he knew that the Li family saint was an artifact, and he was immediately pulled off by his hand. Moreover, he recognized the artifact. The high-level artifact "Qilin Blood Sword", under the saint''s full attack, he didn''t even cut the other party''s skin, so he had no hope of revenge.

    "And elder Li has escaped. The Li family will never give up. They will send the strong again soon. They will avenge us."

    "It can only be so. I just don''t know if he will kill our Wu family to vent their anger." The head of the Wu family said anxiously that his wife, children and children are all staying at home now.

    "I hope the young man is not so bloodthirsty. Let his fate prevail!" Wu Yingrong sighed, and they continued to fly away.

    "Ah... If I don''t avenge this, I swear not to be a man!" Li Jiasheng, who had escaped far away, vomited blood and swore fiercely.

    "Master, where are we going now?" Guo Guo blinked and said, although the home is still there, there are only a few lonely houses left. A large number of people have died in the yard. It''s strange where to live.

    Ye Wufeng thought, looked at Lin Yanrong and said, "Lin Daoyou, what do you say?"

    "We''d better leave. Anyway, no one will stop now. Although the ''Kirin holy city'' is far from here, if you use the transmission array, someone will come in a few days. Let''s avoid it!" Lin Yanrong said with worry.

    "Well, let''s go now!" Ye Wufeng is not an arrogant fool. He can''t just wait for others to call. What if he comes to several venerable places? It''s only possible to get away with your own words, but the little guys are dead.

    The saint of the Wu family fled to the south, while the saint of the Li family left from the north, so ye Wufeng took the three people out of the east gate.

    An hour later, two figures rose into the sky and appeared above the village.

    "Hoo, this evil star is gone." Mo Yunhai of the Qilin chamber of Commerce grew an airway.

    "Brother Yunhai, this young man is really cruel. The Wu family has provoked hard stubble this time. Tut Tut, it seems that there are few semi saints and emperors left." Another Saint said with a look of schadenfreude.

    "It''s a close call. Fortunately, I was smart a few days ago. Otherwise, my Qilin chamber of Commerce would end up like this." Mo Yunhai was afraid to say that if he really carried it for face a few days ago, not only the elite of the chamber of Commerce would be caught, but also he might be dangerous. It seems that caution applies in any realm.

    "Brother Yunhai, it sounds like you know this man!"

    "I don''t know. I just met a few days ago. I''m a very dangerous young man. I hope I''ll see you later." Mo Yunhai shook his head, turned and left, and made it clear that he didn''t want to talk more about this topic.

 Chapter 557

    "Ye Daoyou, the ''Mulin city'' is ahead. It is controlled by three prefecture level forces: the Mu family, the Lin family and the Shui family. Alas, we are all blamed for dragging us down. The distance of thousands of miles has gone for a month." Lin Yanrong said apologetically.

    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry." Ye Wufeng said with a smile. He walked and stopped all the way. He was leisurely. With two little guys around, the journey was not boring. This feeling was also very good. He hadn''t walked like a mortal for a long time. He used to either take a transmission array or fly, or take transportation.

    He didn''t deliberately integrate the rules of the Avenue along the way. As a result, he unexpectedly and naturally integrated 50 kinds. Now he has integrated 2400 kinds.

    "Lin family? You are also a Lin family. Are you from the Lin family here?" I said curiously.

    "Alas, I used to be. I grew up here. Unfortunately, when I was expelled by the Li family in the holy city of Kirin, the Lin family not only didn''t say a word for me, but removed me from the list at the first time, so now I''m not from the Lin family." Lin Yanrong sighed and said, with a trace of nostalgia on her face.

    "I haven''t asked you why you were expelled. The two little guys are so cute that I can''t think of the reason why they expelled you." The fire of gossip ignites the Tao.

    "It''s wrong that the door is not in charge. His name is Li Tianfan. The ninth son of the Li family leader of the" holy city of Kirin ". We met again during the experience, so we formed a team to experience together. After several lives and deaths, we gradually developed feelings. Originally, his physique was the" spirit of Kirin ". He was not outstanding among their more than a dozen brothers. It can only be said that it was OK. The young patriarch certainly didn''t have his share Of course, no one cares who he wants to marry. It doesn''t matter even if he is with me, a person from prefecture level forces. But what I didn''t expect is that soon after we got married, his physique unexpectedly woke up again, and suddenly crossed several levels and became the "Kirin holy body". Even in the Li family, this physique is the best physique in thousands of years, and his accomplishments suddenly soared, Soon rushed to the semi saint, and broke into the top 100 in the Wanjie Tianjiao list, and achieved the 95th good result, which is the existence of attacking the saint against the sky. "

    "Our family was very happy at that time. At that time, tangyuan and Guoguo were still very small. Just after the full moon, the nightmare began. He was too dazzling. The Li family noticed his arrogance and immediately sent someone to recruit him. They soon gave him the identity of minority leader and announced their marriage with another heavenly force Xu family, but I only waited for one The paper divorce was then forcibly sent to Wujia village. He didn''t even see him again. " Lin Yanrong said sadly.

    "Oh, Li Tianfan, I seem to have a little impression of this name. I really met such a person in Tianjiao list four years ago. My strength is OK. I was second by me at once. I''m not very impressed." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Giggle..." Lin Yanrong was stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst out a silver bell like laughter and said, "of course, it''s not that he''s too weak, but that you''re too strong. What''s the comparability between the 95th place on the Tianjiao list and the first place on the Tianjiao list."

    "Master, master, what are you talking about?" The little girl Guoguo ran over happily. Since she left Wujia village, the two little guys are like birds out of the cage. They are very happy.

    "Hehe, I''m talking about how Shifu beat your father. Who do you support? Shifu or dad?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Master, of course it''s master. Master is invincible in the world." Guoguo shouted.

    "Good, good!"

    A majestic city gradually appeared in the sight. It was big, really big, and the momentum emitted from it made the fierce beasts within a hundred miles dare not approach. In terms of scale, even the ten imperial cities on lingxuan continent were not as big as it, not to mention its strength. It was clear that there was a place of respect, and there was more than one.

    Soon, several people came to the gate of the city.

    "Stop and pay!" A guard of level 9 emperor''s territory stopped them and shouted.

    "Oh, how much?" Ye Wufeng asked casually, you have to pay a fee to enter the city. It seems that this rule applies to all continents.

    "One person has 100 top-grade spiritual marrow. There are four of you. You need to pay 400 top-grade spiritual marrow!" The guard said contemptuously that the three people didn''t have the slightest aura of spiritual power. It was clear that they were ordinary people who had not been trained, while the other looked gray and defeated. It was clear that they had been abandoned. He didn''t believe that these people could take out 400 top-grade spiritual marrow.

    "Oh ~" Ye Wufeng opened a storage ring with the power of Tao soul, and was ready to pay. He killed so many emperors and semi saints in the Wu family, but he collected a lot of wealth.

    At this time, Lin Yanrong looked strange and said, "isn''t it a person''s ten best spiritual marrow? How can he become a person of 100?"

    Ye Wufeng was a little stunned. He glanced and found that others really only handed in ten best spiritual marrow.

    The guard who was exposed on the spot became angry and shouted, "one hundred people, love can''t enter!"

    His face gradually turned cold, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "how much is it?"

    "One hundred, ten other people''s best spiritual marrow is enough. You four waste people want one hundred best spiritual marrow. If you can''t take it out, get out!" Several guards gathered around and sneered.

    "Oh, I see. Do you want to... Die...?" Ye Wufeng''s soul power mixed with murderous gas spewed out, enveloping the guards together.

    "Ah..." the murderous spirit as strong as blood invaded his mind, as if he were in a sea of corpses. The weak spirit was almost broken under the oppression of the power of the Tao soul.

    A moment later, ye Wufeng took back the power and murderous Qi of the Taoist soul, put 40 top-grade spirit marrow in the guard''s hand and said faintly, "can we go in now?"

    Several guards of the Ninth level emperor''s territory turned pale and could not say a word.

    "Speak, I''m waiting for you to speak!" Dashao''s cold eyes tore several people''s minds like ice arrows.

    "Can, can, can enter!" The guard stammered.

    "Oh, that''s good." Ye Wufeng led two little guys and Lin Yanrong into the city gate slowly.

    "Hoo Hoo..." the guard gasped heavily.

    "Brother, what happened just now? I, how do I feel dead?"

    "Me too. Are we trapped in illusion?"

    "No, it''s not magic, it''s killing intention. It seems that we have kicked the iron plate. We can fall into the illusion of killing just by momentum. What a terrible young man."

    "However, he doesn''t have any spiritual power. He is obviously an ordinary man."

    "Alas, body cultivation and soul cultivation are more terrible!"

 Chapter 558

    The fresh breath came to my face. Entering the "Mulin city" was like entering another world. The spiritual power contained in the air was so strong that it could be seen by the naked eye. It even contained a lot of divine spirit. It can be seen that a very high-level spirit gathering array was arranged, or even arranged with divine stones, The city has been built into a blessed place.

    "Tut Tut, it''s a good place. In this case, even if the fee for entering the city is really 100, the soul marrow is not expensive." Ye Wufeng took a deep breath and praised himself.

    "Lin Daoyou, you are familiar with this place. Are there any familiar places to settle down? Let''s stay for a while." After thinking about it, I said that the city is too big. It is more than a hundred times bigger than Wujia village. It''s too troublesome to explore like before. Moreover, there are many venerable places in it. Many places are equipped with powerful arrays. We can''t use the power of Taoist soul to detect recklessly.

    "There are generally four kinds of places to stay here. The cheapest one is the ordinary Inn, which charges 100 top-grade spiritual pulp a day. The accommodation specification is similar to that of our house in Wujia village, but it has its own spirit gathering array, and the spiritual strength concentration is about twice our current position; the second is the Luxury Inn, which charges 1000 top-grade spiritual pulp a day. The accommodation size is not different from that of the ordinary inn, But the concentration of psychic power is more than ten times; The third is an ordinary cave, which has 100000 best spiritual pith a day. In addition to the house, it is also equipped with a medicine garden, an alchemy room, a refining device room and a gravity room, with a spiritual concentration of 100 times; The last one is the luxury cave. There are only three such caves in "Mulin city". They charge 100 million for the best soul marrow a day, which is very expensive. In addition to the configuration of ordinary caves, there are three more places: Hualong pool, virtual challenge arena and Enlightenment fantasy. There are also powerful attack array, defense array and magic array as protection outside, Even the venerable state cannot be broken. " Lin Yanrong recalled and said slowly.

    "Dragon pool, virtual challenge arena and Enlightenment fantasy sound very good." Ye Wufeng said excitedly.

    "These three luxurious houses are left behind by the 1.5 steps of the great emperor. I am not sure which one is. The pond water in the dragon pond is made up of dozens of medicinal herbs. It has a strong effect of washing the marrow, and it is said that it is better to soak a bubble than to directly take the spirit of food and drink. Fighting, even if dead, will not have any danger. It is a good place to enhance practical combat experience and perception; The enlightenment fairyland is the most mysterious and valuable place. It is a mysterious array arranged with a enlightenment stone as the core. Entering it to understand the avenue can get twice the result with half the effort. "

    "Good place, that''s it!" Ye Wufeng said excitedly that the enlightenment stone sounds good and helps to understand the avenue, but I don''t know whether it is helpful for the integration Avenue. You can try it.

    "But that place is too expensive!" Lin Yanrong said with worry.

    "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, I collected the storage rings of a large group of semi saints and emperors before I came here. It should be enough." Big little Hun said carelessly.

    Lin Yanrong led the way in front with her previous memory. She took three turns and two turns to a quiet place. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help nodding secretly. Fortunately, there were acquaintances to lead the way. Otherwise, she couldn''t find it by her soul power alone. Several powerful arrays were arranged here. Even if she was in her own position, it was very dangerous.

    Beside a bamboo forest outside the cave, an old man was lying leisurely on a recliner, half dreaming and half awake.

    When several people came over, Lin Yanrong respectfully saluted and said, "old Mo, we want to rent this cave."

    The old man''s eyes opened slowly, deep and secluded, as if connected to another world. He glanced slowly at several people and couldn''t help but be a little stunned. The woman in front of him, the five-level emperor, was very general, her qualification, accomplishments and strength were very general, and the cave sky had been broken and had been abandoned by others; The two five-year-old dolls have a very good physique. One is the "Kirin fire body" and the other is the "Kirin wood body". They both have original seeds and have great potential. However, at the age of five, they have not started to practice, which is an incredible thing in Kirin mainland; Another young man is even more strange. His body is foggy and can''t see through. His physical body is so strong that he can''t believe it. He has never seen a human race with such a strong physical body. Even the divine beast Qilin can rarely cultivate his physical body to such a point. In terms of the divine soul, he was bounced back as soon as he explored, and the other party''s soul power is even higher than himself.

    His surprised expression flashed by, and then returned to his lazy appearance. He said faintly, "100 million a day. How long do you rent it?"

    Ye Wufeng came forward and said, "let''s rent it for two months first." Then he took out several storage rings and handed them over, which were full of 6 billion of the best spiritual marrow.

    The old man took it away without checking it, threw a jade card and said, "one drop of blood will have the control of the cave within two months."

    After several people finished dripping blood, everything in the cave appeared in their mind. After giving a gift again, they walked towards the cave.

    At this time, several figures came from a distance and shouted: "old Mo, let''s rent the cave for three days!" Then a storage ring flew through the air.

    Mo Lao didn''t open his eyes and waved his hand back to the original road of the storage ring. "You''re late. The cave has been rented out."

    One of the guests, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe, was stunned and said, "how could it be? I came yesterday and haven''t rented it out."

    "That was yesterday. It''s rented out now."

    "Well, Mr. Mo, we have urgent needs. Let us rent it first." The middle-aged man in the brocade robe said anxiously.

    "Elder brother, the distinguished guests of ''Kirin holy city'' won''t arrive in two days. Why don''t we book tomorrow." The man behind him warned.

    "Yes, you''re right!" The middle-aged man in the brocade robe handed over the storage ring again, "Mo Lao, I''ll rent it from tomorrow. That''s OK."

    Mo Lao shook and shook in his chair and said, "no, others rented it for two months. If you want to rent it, come back in two months."

    "What? Two months?" A few people were stupid at once. The guest will come in two days. It''s too late to rent it in two months.

    "Alas, brother, why don''t we go to the other two luxurious caves."

    "No, the distinguished guest has designated to live here." The middle-aged man in the brocade robe shook his head anxiously, glanced and saw several people about to enter the cave.

 Chapter 559

    The little girl Guoguo excitedly took the jade card and took the lead to open the door of the cave.

    Just as they were about to enter, a loud roar sounded behind them, "stop and leave me the jade card for opening the cave." Then an evil wind skips over and rolls to the jade card in Guoguo''s hand.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was slightly heavy and he clapped it back with a palm.

    "Boom..." the middle-aged man in the brocade robe who rushed over suddenly seemed to be hit by a speeding beast and shot back like a shell.

    The young man turned around, gave them a cold look and said, "what do you want to do?"

    The middle-aged man in the brocade robe flew back again. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at his trembling palm. He was in the realm of level Four Saints. He was slapped by the other party. Although he couldn''t resist the next palm, he was too powerful.

    "Hum, we Lin family are in urgent need of this cave. Hand it over to me quickly."

    Ye Wufeng took the jade card from Guoguo''s hand, threw it up and down, looked at old Mo and asked, "old Mo, can this thing be transferred?"

    "Well, as long as it''s voluntary, I don''t care. It''s just that it''s useless to rob by force. Only you can use it after dripping blood." Mo Lao said carelessly.

    "Oh, I see. I disagree." After ye Wufeng finished, he took several people to go in.

    "Stop, you stop." The middle-aged man in the brocade robe shouted.

    "Why, do you have anything else?"

    "We are from the Lin family in the ''Mulin city''."

    "Oh, none of my business?"

    "You, who are you? How dare you not give our Lin family face?"

    "Well, it''s none of your business?" Dashao said jokingly.

    "You... The Lin family rented this cave to entertain the distinguished guests of the Li family in the ''Kirin holy city''. It''s a heaven level force. Don''t make a mistake, boy." The middle-aged man in the brocade robe threatened.

    Lin Yanrong''s body trembled slightly, and those visitors probably came for Tangyuan and Guoguo.

    "Oh, I see." Ye Wufeng nodded, took out several storage rings, threw them into old Mo''s hands and said, "can I continue for another month?"

    Mo Lao was slightly stunned. Then he put away the storage ring and said with a smile: "yes, this cave will be yours in three months."

    Hearing this, the middle-aged and other people in the brocade robe looked at each other. At the same time, they rushed like an arrow from the string. The power of the world permeated out. They were all in the Holy Land and were ready to rob the jade slips.

    "Hum, a bunch of fools looking for death." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and punched out. This time, it was not just a punch with the power of a hundred dragons, but a full force of five hundred dragons.

    "Boom..." after the loud noise, the holy places of the Lin family flew out at the same time, gushing blood and falling to the ground.

    "Hum, you can''t measure your strength!" He clapped his hands with disdain, turned around and entered the cave. The gate was closed and the array was opened.

    "The power of pure flesh is really powerful. I''m still so young, and I''m not a pure body repair. I feel that it should be sealed by something. I don''t know where such a peerless pride came from." The old ink eyes on the recliner twinkled like stars.

    "Brother, what shall we do now?" Several people wiped the blood on the corners of their mouths. Ye Wufeng didn''t die. These injuries were not serious for the holy body in the holy land.

    "It''s not over. We''ll report back to the family now. We dare to oppose the Lin family." The middle-aged man in the brocade robe said angrily.

    "Now I''ll go to the other two caves immediately. If I don''t rent one, we''ll be in big trouble. The identity of the foreign affairs elder will certainly be lost." He turned into a streamer of anger and left.

    "Master, it''s so beautiful here!" Guo Guo ran around like a cheerful butterfly.

    "Mother, what kind of flower is this? It smells good!"

    "Mother, what kind of grass is this? It''s so green!"

    Lin Yanrong also looked frightened and looked back and forth. What was planted in the medicine garden here was God level flowers and plants. Any outflow was qualified to be a good product at the auction.

    Tangyuan also looked around with Gulu''s eyes.

    "Hehe, these things are forbidden. You can''t see or touch them." Ye Wufeng said with a smile that all the herbs here are priceless. If you really want to buy them, you must find Mo Lao outside and buy them separately. Any one is at least one billion of the best spiritual marrow.

    The more you go inside, the more powerful the aura is. The aura in the air has condensed into essence. It''s like a drizzle falling continuously, floating on everyone''s face and making fruit giggle in your neck.

    It''s a pity that the two little guys haven''t started to cultivate and can''t absorb at all. Lin Yanrong has been abandoned. How much they absorb will be scattered. Most of them are sealed. No matter how high the concentration of spiritual power is, it''s useless. Such a good cultivation environment is really a waste for them.

    "Lin Daoyou, take two little guys to the ''dragon pool''. It''s the most important for them to harden their flesh and improve their qualifications. You also take this opportunity to harden their flesh. When the seal on me is released, you will help you recast the cave and restore your cultivation." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "What about you? It should be more important for you to refine your flesh in the dragon pool." Lin Yanrong said suspiciously.

    "Ha ha, my flesh is too strong, this dragon pond is just the essence of the essence of herbal medicine solution, it is useless for me, I go to understand the dreamland, where is the most suitable place for me." Ye Wufeng smiled and said.

    "In addition to soaking the dragon pool, you remember to let two little guys exercise in the gravity chamber for three hours and fight in the virtual challenge arena for three hours every day." The eldest and youngest asked.

    "Well, I see." Lin Yanrong nodded and wrote it down.

    "Well, let''s separate. I believe we can activate the physique of the little guys and soar to the sky soon."

    "Listen, you two little guys. During the master''s absence, you should practice hard, don''t be lazy, and listen to your mother, you know?" Ye Wufeng stopped the two little guys and said seriously.

    "Yes, master!" The two little guys took Ye Wufeng''s hand and said skillfully.

    Rubbed their little heads, separated from them, and came to the dreamland of enlightenment.

    "Boom..." who took Ye Wufeng''s step, the world changed, an incomparably huge lake appeared in front of us, and in the center of the lake, a huge stone towering into the clouds stood there.

    "Hoo... This is the enlightenment stone!" At the first sight of seeing this stone from a distance, most of them felt that the 3000 avenues they understood had become more active, and the 2400 avenues that had been integrated had become more consistent, and those that had not been integrated were as happy as small fish.

 Chapter 560

    It''s so far away from the enlightenment stone. I''m just at the edge of the enlightenment fantasy. The effect is so good. How strong would it be if I fused directly next to the enlightenment stone! Ye Wufeng thought excitedly.

    Looking at the lake in front of me, I stepped out without hesitation.

    I didn''t fall into the water, so I stepped on the lake.

    "Boom..." for a moment, the waves were choppy, and the boundless waves were coming, and ye Wufeng was like a small boat, shaking on the water.

    "Ha ha, the little dreamland also wants to stop Ben Shao''s pace." With a smile, I ignored the huge waves and walked through the waves, breaking the illusion of the avenue of water.

    "Boom..." the boundless sea of fire turned into tens of thousands of fire snakes, flooding everything along the lake.

    "Broken..." Ye Wufeng stepped out like a burning man.

    "Boom..." a huge stone man rose from the lake, and his fist fell from the sky like a hill.

    "Hum, Zhentian fist!" With one blow, the cobweb like crack extended along the stone man''s fist. The rain like gravel kept falling, and the stone man collapsed.

    "Boom..." thousands of branches are winding.

    "Boom..." ten thousand swords rushed to his face.

    "Boom..." countless wind tornado whirlpools blocked in front.

    "Boom..." the thunder fell like rain.

    I don''t know how long it took, through life and death, across time and space, and after experiencing countless Avenue fantasies, ye Wufeng finally came to the side of the huge enlightenment stone. He felt that the three thousand Avenue in his body seemed to be a step further. He finally lazily leaned beside the enlightenment stone and officially began the integration of the avenue.

    2450 kinds

    Two thousand five hundred

    Two thousand six hundred

    Two thousand nine hundred

    On this day, the space ripples flickered, and a small figure appeared. Ye Wufeng slowly opened his eyes and suddenly saw a little blue guy making faces in front of him. It was the long lost boundary insect ah Yin.

    "Eh, ah Yin, how are you?" Dashao said in surprise. Suddenly his face changed. Ah Yin woke up. Can it be said that three months have passed?

    "Lord worm, how long have I been in the dreamland of enlightenment?" He asked nervously.

    "It''s been a month. Ah Yin woke up early." The insect Lord preached.

    "Hoo, that''s OK." It''s a crucial moment for him to integrate and he doesn''t want to be kicked out.

    "Ah Yin has brought you everything you need. Check what you lack?"

    A Yin shakes out a pile of storage rings and puts them in front of Ye Wufeng.

    Bodhi pill, Rongtian pill, shengshenghua pill, extreme ice glass pill, soul quenching pill, blood of fire Unicorn... And so on.

    Ye Wufeng collected a large number of Bodhi pills and Rongtian pills, which is what he needs now.

    "Ah Yin, I''ll give you a task now. I can''t leave the fusion Avenue at the critical time. You go out for me and give the Shenghua pill to Lin Yanrong to recover her abandoned cultivation. In addition, I have two little guys as disciples. You find them, first pour the original seeds in their bodies with the blood of fire unicorn, activate their physique, and then urge them to practice, Use extreme ice glazed pills to enhance their blood vessels. Use soul quenching pills and fairy Jiuhua pills casually. " Ye Wufeng asked.

    "Haw... Leave it to me," ah Yin promised, patting her chest.

    Seeing ah Yin break the air and leave, major general Bodhi pill and Rongtian pill were taken at the same time, and his understanding immediately doubled. Coupled with the existence of Rongtian pill and Enlightenment stone, the speed of merging 3000 Avenue suddenly accelerated.

    "Tear and pull..." ah Yin drilled out of the space. The mysterious Zerg is really speechless. She can''t be stopped anywhere. The little guy can come and go freely.

    "Well, who are you?" The little girl who was lying in the Hualong pool to refine her flesh asked in surprise when she saw a beautiful little bug suddenly drilling out in front of her eyes.

    "I''m ayin. Are you Guoguo?" A Yin askew her small head and asked.

    "Yes, yes, you know me!" Guoguo said happily.

    At this time, Lin Yanrong and Tangyuan also found something unusual. They surrounded Qi Qi and showed caution.

    "You''re Lin Yanrong, you''re xiaotangyuan?"

    "Well, you are..." although the appearance is just a small bug, Lin Yanrong doesn''t dare to be careless.

    "I''m a Yin, brother''s contract insect. Oh, my brother is your master." Ah Yin said with an air.

    "Ah... You are sent by the master!" Guoguo said in surprise.

    "Well, big brother has something to do now. I can''t get away. I''ll solve all your problems by ayin." A Yin patted her chest and said.

    Looking at the skeptical eyes of several people, ah Yin took out a Sheng Sheng Hua Dan and gave it to Lin Yanrong, "eat it. You can cure this small injury with one."

    Minor injury? Lin Yanrong can''t help being a little silly. Is this a small injury? Dongtian and Dantian were all broken. She recognized that this was the divine level pill shengzaohua pill and said in frustration, "my injury can''t be cured by shengzaohua pill."

    "Hum, you think this is an ordinary ''Shengsheng Huadan''. This is a super Shengsheng Huadan refined by my eldest brother. Eat it quickly!" Ah Yin said angrily, grinding haw with a little injury, and dared to doubt the great ah Yin.

    Lin Yanrong smiled bitterly and ate it in one bite. Anyway, there''s no other way.

    "Hum..." the entrance of the pill melted, and countless warm currents flowed along various meridians and blood vessels, and finally reached the place of Dongtian and Dantian. A cyan breath swept through, and the abandoned Dantian and Dongtian entered the recovery state very quickly. Not only that, but also those large and small secret injuries they had suffered before were completely removed.

    "This, this... That''s good?" Lin Yanrong fell into a dream. Such a serious injury was cured so easily. Her accomplishments were also rising. The accomplishments of level five emperor realm came back.

    "Well, don''t make a fuss. It''s time for two little guys now." A Yin proudly takes out the blood of Kirin and divides it into two halves. He uses the power of space to directly pour it on the original seeds in their bodies. It is difficult for a yin to solve any problems related to space.

    "Boom..." the little faces of the two little guys suddenly turned red, and the flames rose up all over their bodies. The original seeds broke out of their shells and were completely activated. Behind their backs, there appeared a unicorn, a fire unicorn and a wood unicorn. They were very clear. They didn''t look like they had just awakened. I''m afraid the legitimate children of the Li family, the "holy city of unicorn", who had been trained to the realm of the emperor, were far inferior.

    "Open your mouth!" A clear sound sounded.

    The two little guys immediately opened their mouths.

    A Yin waved her small hand and threw the pills in one by one.

 Chapter 561

    Extreme ice glass pill, soul quenching pill and fairy Jiuhua pill were taken one by one. A psychic whirlpool appeared above the heads of the two little guys, and a large number of psychic powers flowed in.

    Cultivation began to rise, Guanghua flashed continuously, and began to break through continuously.

    Aura realm

    Lingye realm

    Lingquan realm

    Spirit Lake

    Linghai realm

    "Boom..." in the king''s realm, with the promotion of the artistic conception of wind, sword and earthquake as the rules, the two little guys successfully promoted to the king''s realm.

    At the same time, the dragon pool is boiling, and the little guys'' flesh bodies are constantly breaking through.

    Spirit level flesh.

    Holy vessel level flesh body.

    Semi artifact level flesh body.

    "Boom..." the primary artifact level flesh body is worthy of having the blood of the original seed divine beast Kirin. The huge barrier between the semi artifact flesh body and the artifact flesh body is like a void to them.

    Under the effect of soul quenching pill, the soul power of the little guys increased rapidly and almost turned into a divine soul. Unfortunately, it''s a step short of forming a willful villain. After all, this thing can''t be spawned by pill.

    The blood is pure and incomparable, and the physique is continuously promoted under the action of Extreme Ice Liuli pill.

    The body of a unicorn.

    Kylin spirit.

    Kylin King body.

    Kirin emperor.

    Kirin holy body.

    In a short period of time, they have reached the level of their father. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to meet Jibing Liuli pill.

    "The body of primary artifact is almost enough." A Yin''s eyes flashed blue, took out several Huangji pills and beat them out.

    "Boom..." the powerful energy burst, and the cultivation of the two little guys soared again.

    King level

    King Level 2

    King level 9

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two little guys became the existence of the Ninth level king.

    "Well, well, we can''t pile any more. It would be bad if we just became the emperor." A Yin clapped her hands and stopped.

    Lin Yanrong, standing on one side, looked at her child. In the twinkling of an eye, she had not become the king of level 9. She had been completely petrified. What kind of means is this? No wonder their master said that improving cultivation is a very simple thing and there is no need to care. Now it seems that it is really a simple and unspeakable thing.

    "Well, what''s going on?" The two little guys opened their eyes and looked confused. Their bodies were light and comfortable. Their hearts were moved. The meridians, bones and energy flow in their bodies were clear, as if they could be seen directly by their eyes. With a wave of their small hands, the forces of the three rules circulated around their bodies happily.

    "Whoosh..." the two little guys lifted their feet off the ground and flew askew in the air.

    "Wow... Mom, I can fly, just like a bird." Guoguo shouted in surprise.

    A moment later, the two little guys flew more and more skillfully, and even prepared to fight.

    A Yin suddenly appeared among them and asked, "you should have inherited skills and magical powers when you awaken your physique?"

    "Well, yes!" Xiao Tang Yuan nodded and replied.

    "That''s good. You''ve been promoted from no accomplishments to the Ninth level king at once. The promotion is too fast. First go to the gravity chamber to consolidate it, and then go with me to the enlightenment dreamland to understand the rules of the avenue." A Yin has a small hand on her back and looks like a little teacher.

    With the assistance of Bodhi pill and Rongtian pill, the speed of Ye Wufeng''s fusion Avenue soared, which can be said to be thousands of miles a day.

    2910 kinds

    Two thousand nine hundred and twenty

    2990 kinds

    Sure enough, the more difficult it is to understand later, even with the help of two divine level pills and the enlightenment stone, it took nearly a month to integrate these 90 Avenue rules.

    Ye Wufeng breathed a sigh of relief and grew up. He found that there were several more people in the dreamland of enlightenment. Guoguo and xiaotangyuan were struggling on the lake and had gone out of a distance. Lin Yanrong followed them without saying a word and looked distressed and worried. A Yin was floating in the air, supervised the whole process and was very conscientious and conscientious.

    The king of level 9 is at the peak. He has rich spiritual power in his body. It can be seen that he has been compressed for several times. He can enter the realm of the emperor at any time. He has understood 50 kinds of rules. The body of the primary artifact in the flesh has officially formed the power of the spirit. Ye Wufeng saw through the state of the two little guys at once. He is also very satisfied. Ah Yin is a competent teacher.

    There is still a month to go. It is necessary to fully integrate the three thousand Avenue during this period. In this way, the seal can be completely broken. Although there are only ten Avenue rules left, the more dangerous the integration is in the end, just like Lei building blocks. The more difficult it is in the end, it will fall short if you are not careful.

    Time passes at a constant speed like water and does not change with anyone''s will.

    2991 kinds

    2992 kinds

    2999 kinds

    Finally, at the last moment, ye Wufeng sat cross legged, without surprise or joy, in a state of ancient well without waves, as if he didn''t know that it was the last moment, and integrated the last Avenue rule into it.

    "Boom..." the sky shook, the whole cave was shaking violently, and a terrible Avenue light column appeared in the big and small ''world'', rising from the ground to the sky.

    "Boom..."

    "Click..." the invisible seal was broken inch by inch, and the seal that had plagued Ye Wufeng for six months finally disappeared completely.

    "Roar..." Ye Wufeng, who felt that his accomplishments and the world had finally returned, couldn''t help but look up to the sky and roar. Like a dragon singing, he penetrated the luxurious cave, shaking several large arrays above "Mulin city".

    "Hiss... What''s the matter?" Mo Lao outside the cave came down from the recliner and his eyes fell into the cave. After observing for a moment, he smiled, "I see. The seal has been lifted. Unity breaks the sky. Unexpectedly, this boy broke the seal in this way. He not only understood the three thousand Avenue, but also integrated into one. It seems that we will finally add new people to the ''99 sky tower''. It''s really not easy."

    "Boom..." at the moment when the three thousand avenues were merged into one, the ''world'' in the body of most young people changed dramatically. The three thousand continents changed at the same time and expanded rapidly. Needless to say, except for the central core continent, other continents began to move slowly along a certain track.

    The world barrier has been broken down again. With the outward expansion of Ye Wufeng''s "world", endless chaotic gas has poured in. What is different from before is that the influx of chaotic gas does not decompose, but flows into the central core continent, condenses and takes root.

 Chapter 562

    "This is..." Ye Wufeng looked at this scene in surprise. A large number of chaotic Qi kept rolling. The coverage area rapidly decreased, but the color became darker and darker. Finally, it turned into a small seed, fell not far from the world tree and took root.

    "What is this?" Big Shao asked puzzled. The seed refused all exploration. Neither his own power of the soul nor the eye of heaven could see through, and the energy contained in it was so terrible that he was palpitating.

    "This is the legendary ''chaotic seed''. Even I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I just know that there is such a thing that can grow into a ''chaotic tree''." The insect Lord also looked shocked.

    "Haven''t even seen you? How do you know?" Ye Wufeng thought it was a little strange.

    "I don''t know why. It seems that after my birth, there are many things in my memory, some of which have been seen and some of which have not been seen." The insect Lord shook his head and couldn''t tell the reason.

    "How do I feel that the power formed by the integration of three thousand roads is a little similar to the Qi of chaos? Although there are many differences after careful comparison."

    "I don''t know. The power formed by everyone after merging the three thousand Avenue should be different. In the past, the power formed by me after merging the three thousand avenue into one is different from yours, and the power of chaos is also different. It can only be said that it is a little similar." The insect said after careful observation.

    Ye Wufeng unconsciously touched the chaotic seed, only felt that the seed moved slightly, as if it was alive. At the same time, a chaotic force stabbed in from the tips of Da Shao''s fingers.

    "Ah..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help crying out in pain. A terrible force flowed through his body along the meridians, and his whole body seemed to be torn.

    "This is a chaotic quenching body. The great crisis is accompanied by great opportunities. Don''t resist it and stick to it." The insect Master said excitedly.

    As time passed, with the power of chaos quenched over and over again, Da Shao felt that his physical body seemed to begin to change.

    "Boom..." a terrible momentum filled the air. The flesh broke through the promotion and became the body of a half trail weapon.

    The power of chaos disappeared. Ye Wufeng gasped and held the enlightenment stone nearby. His face showed a happy color. The later the promotion of the flesh body, the more difficult it was. It was further away from the body of the Taoist instrument. The Taoist instrument, even the general emperor''s realm, could not be easily destroyed.

    "Boom..." a huge whirlpool pulled a large number of divine Qi into his body, and the momentum began to rise.

    Breakthrough, intermediate semi holy.

    "Hahaha, it''s great that the pirate master gave such a big gift after he died!" Ye Wufeng laughed and said that his cultivation reached the intermediate semi saint, and his flesh was upgraded to the body of the half walker. Although the Taoist soul was not upgraded, it was also much stronger after the sealed period of training. It absorbed the sky and stars map, awakened the divine patterns of many bones, and all the nebulae on his sternum, ribs, leg bones, arm bones, hands and feet emerged, Now it is no longer an ordinary star body.

    "Hum..." a little boy in purple flew to Ye Wufeng and said coolly, "I''ve seen my master."

    "Hey, Xiaolei, are you awake, too? Has the promotion been completed?" Ye Wufeng''s face was full of joy.

    "Well, I''m ''daohuo'' now"

    "Great. There''s still some time. Let''s go to refine the ware." Some time ago, I got a lot of high-level refining materials from tianjiaobang treasure house, tianmeteorite mainland and several respected territory pirates. Now it''s time to upgrade my treasure to a lower level.

    Seven days later, yaori gold sword, wind dancing Lingyun wings, thick earth God seal, light and dark God beads will be promoted to the Taoist instrument, thunder hammer, big sun devouring spirit bell, Tianshui double moon, the heart of Fire Phoenix, and the tears of ice Phoenix will be promoted to the semi Taoist instrument, and the peak of the primary Taoist instrument of Seven Star throwing knife is half a step away from the intermediate Taoist instrument.

    "By the way, the ''cloud piercing shuttle'' of the dead Jalal venerable is really good. All other artifacts have exploded, so we can leave it and upgrade it." Ye Wufeng suddenly remembered Jiale Zun''s cloud piercing shuttle. At that time, he was fully open and with the wind dancing Lingyun''s wings, it took a long time to catch up with him.

    After taking out the cloud piercing shuttle and blood dripping to recognize the Lord, the eldest and youngest immediately became very wonderful. What cloud piercing shuttle? The Jia Le venerable really didn''t know the goods and disorderly named it. It was clear that this was the famous "space-time divine shuttle". It was a very rare space-time artifact, but the core didn''t know who sealed it. Fortunately, it was sealed, Otherwise, you can''t catch up with him if you kill yourself.

    After the thunder burning fire was quenched, the seal of the space-time divine shuttle was broken and promoted to a half trail device. Ye Wufeng happily used it to try to travel through space-time. After several attempts, most or less eyebrows wrinkled and invalid? It is clearly called space-time God shuttle. How can there be no power of time and space? Is this name chaotic?

    At this time, a spirit of heaven and earth emerged from the just unsealed core.

    "Oh, my baby finally came out." A little mini girl with a pigtail stretched her waist.

    "Are you the spirit of the shuttle of time and space?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "That''s right. I''m a great girl who crosses the three realms, ancient and modern..." the little girl looked full of air.

    "Bang..." a big little burst chestnut gave her one, "too wordy, name?"

    "Oh, how do you hit people? I''m in three circles, through ancient and modern times,..." the little girl cried wrongfully.

    Ye Wufeng raised his hand again and said with a smile, "name!"

    "Little butterfly!" The little girl put her hands over her head and said quickly.

    "Oh, then you say, why does this space-time shuttle have no power of space-time shuttle?" Big little puzzled asked.

    "Are you my master? Did you untie the seal? What''s your name?" The little butterfly chirped.

    Ye Wufeng can''t help but turn black. Can''t the girl answer her questions?

    "Well, I untied the seal for you and recognized the Lord. My name is Ye Wufeng."

    "Oh, that..."

    "Wait a minute, you answer my question first. Why does space-time shuttle have no power of space-time?" Ye Wufeng said quickly.

    "Oh, the energy is exhausted. Look at the five grooves on the shuttle body. They can only be used if they are inlaid with ''space-time spar''." The little butterfly''s fleshy hand pointed and said.

    Ye Wufeng noticed that there were five grooves at the bottom of the spacetime shuttle, arranged according to the orientation of the pentagram star.

    "What is space-time spar?" The eldest continued.

    "That''s shiny, beautiful crystal stone!" The little butterfly strokes again and again.

 Chapter 563

    "The ''space-time spar'' is a kind of spar containing the power of space-time. It is a specialty of the space-time divine mine. The space-time divine mine is generally in the void and will continue to move. There is no fixed place. Only some friars with organic fate can meet it. It is very precious and difficult to find." The insect Lord said.

    "Apart from being a kind of energy, the greatest function of space-time spar is to assist in cultivating the power of space-time."

    "Wow, little bug, you know so much!" Xiaodie runs to the insect master heartlessly and says with a smile.

    "Cough, what little insect? This is a great insect ancestor!" The insect master ran and jumped with his angry beard.

    "Do you mean that if there is no time and space spar, this thing is a waste?" Dashao said discouraged.

    "Well, almost."

    "Oh, I''m a time and space artifact. I can shuttle around all the world. Even the great emperor''s realm competes to seize the time and space shuttle. You semi saint, a little bug, dare to say I''m a waste?" Xiaodie shouted discontentedly.

    "I know you''re powerful, but now there''s no time and space spar. You''re not a waste. What are you?"

    "In fact, even if there is no time and space spar, you can use it in a short time as long as you have a strong understanding of the power of time and space." The little butterfly said with a small mouth.

    "Oh, I''ll try!" Ye Wufeng inputs the power of time and space into the shuttle of time and space.

    Suddenly, a divine light lit up along the patterns on the divine shuttle. Ye Wufeng even appeared thousands of kilometers away, and there was no trace of spatial ripple.

    "Good thing, but it''s too close. The effect is not as good as my nine star step." Ye Wufeng shook his head and sighed. He was in a flash. He used the nine star step of time and space to return to his original place in an instant.

    "Oh, your understanding of the power of time and space is too weak, and you are the pace of time and space, which can only be used in this universe. My space-time shuttle can jump between the universes, and there is no comparability between the two!" Xiaodie was in a hurry and said with a pout.

    "Wait a minute, you mean it can shuttle between the big universes? The big universe you said is the existence of the demon world?" Ye Wufeng and the insect master were shocked and asked.

    "Oh, I''ve heard of the demon world, but the environment there is too bad. I haven''t been there." Xiaodie said proudly.

    "Where have you been? Tell me."

    "Well, I don''t remember. I lost my memory." Xiaodie said with a tangled look.

    "Poof ~"

    "You mean you can use it as long as you have enough understanding of time and space?" A possibility suddenly occurred to me.

    "Right!"

    "Ah Yin, come back." He whispered.

    "Tear......" ah Yin appeared out of thin air.

    "Haw haw... Brother, you have finally lifted the seal. What can I do for you?" Ah Yin said happily.

    "You and Xiaoqing input the power of time and space together to see if you can use this thing?" Ye Wufeng pointed to the space-time God shuttle and said, ah Yin and Xiaoqing are the darling of time and space, and their mastery of the space-time Avenue is far better than themselves.

    "Good!" Two little guys landed on the shuttle and shot at the same time.

    "Whoosh..." suddenly, the figure of space-time shuttle appeared everywhere in the world.

    Watching the two little guys play happily, ye Wufeng can''t help being silly. Are the two little guys so much stronger than themselves in mastering the power of time and space? There is no comparability at all.

    "Whoosh..." the two little guys returned to the original place together with Shensuo. "Brother, this thing is very good."

    "Is it possible for this to shuttle between the universe?" He asked excitedly.

    "It shouldn''t work. It doesn''t feel complete!" Ah Yin thought about it and said.

    "Wow, you''re so good that you even know this?" Xiaodie said in surprise.

    "What, incomplete? Xiaodie, what''s going on?"

    "In fact, spacetime Shensuo is only the core part of the ''Cosmic virtual battleship''. It can jump to other universes only when it is combined with the battleship." Xiaodie said shyly.

    "Cosmic virtual battleship? Is this kind of virtual battleship OK?" With a wave of his hand, ye Wufeng called out the "little fat".

    "Wow, void divine wood, who did it as a whole? It''s too wasteful." Xiaodie exclaimed exaggeratedly.

    "Is that ok?" Asked Da Shao with concern.

    "No, the strength is not enough at all. It will fall apart halfway through the shuttle." Xiaodie shook her head and said.

    "At least more than Taoist devices can be used reluctantly."

    "Oh, I see!" Ye Wufeng was not discouraged, but his eyes showed excitement. Although it was difficult, he did not have a chance at all. This is a way to leave the universe.

    The insect Lord is even more excited. Since his birth, he can always feel the call from outside the universe in endless years.

    "Ah Yin, Xiao Qing, this space-time shuttle belongs to you." Ye Wufeng said generously that this thing can really play a role only if it falls into the hands of a yin and Xiaoqing. For himself, it is better to use the nine star step.

    It''s only a few days before the three-month deadline. How''s the little guy? It''s time for me to go and have a look. Ye Wufeng refined several top-notch artifacts and came to Tangyuan and Guoguo together with ah Yin.

    "Wow, master, you finally came to see us!" The little girl Guoguo rushed over excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng spoiled and rubbed their little heads. He has understood 100 kinds of Avenue rules. The two little guys have really worked hard these days.

    "Well, the inside information has accumulated very thick. The power of flesh and soul is also good, and the power of blood can be refined. You can break through the realm of emperor." Da Shao said with satisfaction, took out two pills and handed them over.

    "This is'' Quwu Qingling pill ''. After all, you have taken too many pills. Take this pill and clear it."

    Two little guys take it obediently.

    "It''s necessary to cross the thunder to break through the emperor''s territory. Are you ready?" Ye Wufeng asked.

    "Ready, sister a Yin said. With our current strength, it''s no problem to get through the thunder robbery." The two little guys said confidently.

    "Well, she''s right. Let''s go out now to lead thunder robbery and advance to the emperor''s territory."

    "Oh yeah ~"

    "Ye Daoyou, thank you for your Divine pill. You will never forget your great kindness and virtue!" Lin Yanrong said excitedly that after taking the pill of life and fortune, her cultivation has completely recovered. Moreover, under the good cultivation environment of luxury cave, she has been promoted to three levels. Now she is an eighth level emperor, and her strength is many times stronger than before.

    "Hehe, you''re welcome. I''m the master of two little guys. I should help you."

 Chapter 564

    "Bang..." the door opened and the four people walked out of the cave.

    "There are seven days left. How did you come out?" Mo Lao is still half awake.

    "The little guys need to cross the border to advance to the emperor. Let''s come out for a while." Ye Wufeng said politely. When he was sealed, he felt that the strength of the old Mo was extraordinary. Now that the seal is lifted, this feeling is not reduced but increased, and it is stronger.

    "In less than three months, there has never been a trace of cultivation, and now the emperor''s realm is about to be achieved. Moreover, there are three cultivation of soul body, the body of primary artifact, and the spirit has become. The inside information is very deep, and there is no sense of vanity. Little friend, you are really a good means!" Mo Lao''s eyes brightened slightly and exclaimed.

    "Hehe, Mo laomu praised it. It''s just some small means that can''t go on the table. What''s more, it''s floating clouds to fix why. The two little guys are far from becoming strong." Big little smiled.

    "Ha ha, little friend, you are such a small trick. Your skill is so big that I can''t even do it."

    "I just took advantage of the alchemy master, and there are a lot of divine level pills in stock. I don''t know if this'' Mulin city ''is suitable for robbing?"

    "It''s just thunder robbery in the emperor''s territory. It''s just on the other side of this bamboo forest." Mo Lao said with his finger in a direction.

    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll take two little guys to cross the robbery first, and then..."

    "Wait a minute, why don''t you stay and talk with me? As for the thunder robbery of the two little guys, there''s no need to worry. Just by their flesh, it''s not much difference between those lightning falling and tickling." Mo Lao suddenly said.

    Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned, nodded and said, "well, obedience is better than respect. Lin Daoyou, take two little guys to cross the robbery. Just as old Mo said, there is no danger and there is no need to worry."

    "Well, we''ll be there." Lin Yanrong left quickly with two little guys.

    "He is only 26 years old. He is an intermediate semi holy monk. He understands three thousand ways and becomes one. His physical body exceeds the limit of artifact body, and his soul power also breaks through the advanced Taoist soul. The world is so powerful that even I can''t see through it. Tut Tut, it''s a peerless demon. You just defeated the demon family, the devil sky, and ye Wufeng, the top of the world''s Tianjiao list!" Mo Lao''s face was full of admiration.

    "Well, it''s me. Old Mo''s eyes are like a torch. He can see through the boy''s feet." Ye Wufeng said faintly, maintaining a certain sense of caution.

    Mo Lao shook his head with a smile and said, "you''re wrong. Except for age and cultivation, other old men can''t see through. They all guess."

    "Guess?" I was stunned.

    "Well, that''s right. I guess it because I can''t see through. I''m a first-class venerable. My body has been repaired to the body of the best artifact, and my spirit has reached the peak, half a step away from the Taoist soul. Since I can''t see through, your attainments in the body and spirit are naturally above me, and I can guess the body and soul of the Taoist artifact."

    "Little friend, you were still sealed when you entered the cave, but now the seal is released. Naturally, it is the method of ''one breaking the sky'' to release the seal." Mo Lao raised his hand with a smile, and a ray of terrible power appeared in his palm like a small flame.

    "This breath is..." Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly widened. This feeling is the same as the power after the integration of the power of 3000 Avenue.

    "Well, yes, this is the power generated after the integration of three thousand roads. We call it the ''power to break the sky'', also known as the ''power of chaos''." Mo Lao clenched his fist and put away his strength.

    Dashao quickly calmed down and asked suspiciously, "old Mo, you are just a level-1 venerable? But how do I think even the level-9 venerable state is far inferior to you." Ye Wufeng obviously felt that Mo Lao''s strength was unfathomable. Even if he played his cards, he could not win.

    "Hehe, didn''t you just say that why you repaired is just a floating cloud, which doesn''t represent strength, let alone a level 9 venerable. Even the general great empire is not necessarily my opponent." A confident look flashed in old Mo''s eyes.

    "Hiss..." Ye Wufeng could not help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He could see that old Mo was serious. Although he said that cultivation did not fully represent strength, it was a little scary that first-class venerable territory could defeat great emperor territory.

    "Old Mo, who are you? Can you tell me?" Ye Wufeng said solemnly.

    Mo Lao suddenly smiled strangely and said, "you''d better not call me Mo Lao. In fact, although I''m older than you, I''m not as old as you think, and this is not true." After that, the bones of the whole body burst and the muscles squirmed.

    In the twinkling of an eye, he changed from an old man to a handsome black robed youth. What changed was not only his appearance, but also his whole body''s breath. The whole person became vibrant.

    "What a powerful transformation." He exclaimed, even his own eyes of heaven didn''t see through.

    "Hehe, my name is Mo Yu. You can call me brother mo. you are qualified." Mo Yu said with a smile, a unique pride of peerless demons.

    "Well, I''ve seen brother mo." Ye Wufeng made a sincere salute. The other party replied to his real body and reported his real name. Obviously, he released his goodwill and wanted to get to know himself. Naturally, he would not be rude.

    Mo Yu took out a token, handed it over and said, "this is my identity."

    A black token looks nothing special in appearance, and its workmanship is not exquisite enough. It can even be said to be a little rough. On the front is the shape of a nine story pagoda, and on the back is written two unknown words, like ghost symbols. It should be a very old font. To my surprise, whether it is the pattern of the nine story pagoda or the two unknown fonts, The breath sent out made his fingertips feel a little tingling, as if he wanted to shock himself away.

    Powerful, ye Wufeng was a little shocked at the bottom of his heart. His body is now a half walker. It would be shaken by the breath on a token.

    Seeing that the other party could firmly grasp the token, Mo Yu couldn''t help looking appreciative.

    "These two words are ''99'', I know. This is the way it was written when heaven and earth first opened." The insect master suddenly heard.

    "Jiujiu tower, Jiujiu tower against the sky?" Ye Wufeng suddenly had a flash of inspiration, looked up and said, "brother Mo, are you the person of the nine top forces'' 99 sky tower ''

    "Well, it seems that you have guessed that I am the ''black robe against the Emperor'' of the 99 anti heaven tower."

 Chapter 565

    "Black robe against the emperor" Ye Wufeng looked puzzled.

    "You don''t know that our 99 rebellion tower is different from other forces. There are no sect leaders, elders and Dharma guardians. There are only four categories," white robe against the son of heaven "," black robe against the son of heaven "," purple robe against the son of heaven "and" gold robe against the son of heaven ". As for those who can''t even get the title of white robe against the son of heaven, they can''t be regarded as 99 rebellion tower." Said the black jade.

    I didn''t expect to meet the people who went against the sky tower here. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being intrigued.

    "Brother Mo, can you tell me something about your 99 anti heaven tower?"

    "No problem." Mo Yu said happily.

    "If you want to enter the 99 sky tower, you only look at your strength. As for race and qualification, which are valued by other top forces, we don''t look. As long as you have the strength to resist the slightest threat emitted by the 99 sky tower, you will have the qualification to sign up. The standard for passing the lowest tower is'' level 10 of anti war ''or understanding the complete 3000 Avenue, which is very important If you meet one of these two standards, you can enter the next floor, which also means that you have officially become the person of the 99 inverse sky tower. "

    "The successful ''anti war level 10'' in the holy land was awarded the title of ''white robe against the son of heaven''."

    "The venerable person''s successful ''anti war level 10'' was awarded the title of ''black robe against the son of heaven''."

    "The great emperor''s successful ''anti war level 10'' was awarded the title of ''purple robe against the son of heaven''."

    "When the supreme state succeeded in ''level 10 against the war'', it was awarded the title of ''golden robe against the son of heaven''."

    "Hiss..." hearing the last sentence, ye Wufeng couldn''t calm down any more. Even the insect master in the world couldn''t calm down. The golden robe against the sky is not only the supreme state, but also can fight against level 10. It''s too terrible.

    "Wait a minute, brother Mo, are you sure that the golden robe is the supreme state against the emperor, or can fight against the supreme state of level 10?" Ye Wufeng interrupted.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    "I want to ask, how many golden robes are there in the 99 sky tower?"

    "There are 900 white robes against the son of heaven, 90 black robes against the son of heaven, nine purple robes against the son of heaven, and one gold robe against the son of heaven. He is now the strongest person in the 99 heaven tower and the closest person to breaking the universe. In addition to the gold robe against the son of heaven, there are two supreme masters, the all heaven supreme and the primitive supreme, but he has not reached the level of level 10 against the war." Mo Yu explained in detail.

    "There is really a supreme realm, but how do you judge that he can achieve level 10 of anti war? Did he really defeat a powerful power that dominates the realm?" Asked the young man.

    "Jiujiu anti heaven tower can virtual any powerful person, including dominating the environment. The Supreme Master of breaking the sky won the title of gold robed anti heaven son after defeating an existence whose strength is comparable to that of Kaitian nine ancestors."

    Strong, too strong. It''s really a great place. Ye Wufeng''s fighting spirit is like a flame in his eyes. He is more determined to join the 99 anti sky tower.

    "Thank you, brother Mo, for solving my doubts. Return this token to you." Ye Wufeng handed back the token of Jiujiu inverse sky tower.

    Instead of reaching for it, Moyu smiled and waved her hand, Avenue: "This is not my token, but it''s given to brother Ye. Every anti heavenly son who comes out of the 99 anti heaven tower for training will carry a token before coming out. He will only send it out when he meets a real peerless Tianjiao demon. With your strength, brother ye, you are absolutely qualified to get this token. Among the tokens are the sky map that guides the 99 anti heaven tower."

    Ye Wufeng was not hypocritical, and put it away with a thank-you.

    "By the way, in fact, with your strength, brother ye, it''s no longer necessary to stay in the Wanjie Tianjiao list. What''s the meaning of being invincible? It''s better to break through the Holy Land and enter the Wanjie demon list. That''s where the really strong should go." Moyu reminded.

    "I''ve heard of the list of demons in the world. It''s said that the threshold is relatively high!" Ye Wufeng thought.

    "That''s for others. Brother ye, you have no problem. As long as you can defeat the venerable in the holy land, you are qualified to enter the list of demons in the world. Brother ye, you are only half holy now, and your strength has reached the standard."

    "Is there no age limit?"

    "Yes, only those who meet the standard under the age of 40 can enter. If they exceed the age limit, they will not be able to leave. However, there is no age limit for leaving. There is another news to tell you that all the official personnel of our 99 anti sky tower are on the list of evil spirits in the world, and the top ten are all our people." Black jade''s face was full of complacency.

    "Hiss... No, are the other eight top forces so much worse than the 99 sky tower?" Ye Wufeng was frightened again.

    "Of course, although there are only more than 1000 people in our 99 sky tower, there are thousands of people in each of the other eight top forces, but those are the rest we eliminated. Although they are not waste, they are still careless except for some, ha ha!" Mo Yu smiled with disdain, full of contempt.

    "It''s too much to dare to rank the 99 sky tower at the bottom of the nine top forces." Ye Wufeng remembered that when Jun Wudi introduced him to the nine top forces, he finally said the 99 sky tower, which made him mistakenly think that the strength of the 99 sky tower was the weakest.

    "Ha ha, it''s all arranged by ignorant people. You don''t know, hundreds of years ago, several demons of the eight top forces had achieved success in cultivation. They even gathered hundreds of thousands of people to challenge our 99 anti heaven tower. Behind them, there are some elders who can''t even reach the realm of the great emperor. As a result, we didn''t even go out against the emperor in purple robes, that is, 20 black robes took him away They swept away. Later, some strong imperialists behind them jumped out to pull the frame. What was the result? It was not until the five ancestors of the Terran came out to mediate that the matter subsided. They have been much more honest for hundreds of years. " Mo Yu said excitedly.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng spits out a long breath. The old saying that ants bite to death is not always applicable. If the other party is a nine day dragon, even more ants are useless.

    "Brother Mo, I still have some private things to do. When I''m finished, I''ll go to the 99 contrarian tower to find you." Dashao said seriously.

    "Hahaha, OK, I will wait for you at the fourth floor tower." Mo Yu laughed a few times.

    "Well, they have come back." Mo Yu''s eyebrows moved, his muscles and bones moved a few times, and he immediately recovered his old appearance.

    "Master, master, I''m the emperor now!" Guoguo pounced like a happy bird.

 Chapter 566

    Seeing that Mo Yu has now become a half awake Mo Lao, he returned to the recliner. Ye Wufeng nodded slightly to him, took the two little guys and said, "there are seven days left. Let''s not waste it. Let''s go back and teach you some fighting skills."

    Several people entered the cave.

    Mo Yu got up from the recliner again and said to himself, "there''s no need to stay in this place. It''s time to go back." A message was sent out.

    Soon, the space ripples, and another mo old appeared out of thin air. The nine level venerable realm came to Mo Yu, bowed down and gave a big gift and said, "the old slave has seen the young master!"

    "Well, I''m leaving. I''ll give you this position back." Mo Yu said faintly.

    "By the way, several of these people should be in trouble in the near future."

    "Do you need the old slave to solve it for them?" The real Mo said respectfully.

    "That young man is an unparalleled Tianjiao demon. I''ve sent out the sect token. Even I can''t see through his cards. There''s no need to worry about security, but if other people are in danger, you can protect them." Mo Yu thought about it and said.

    "Well, I''m gone. When I go back, I can almost break through and try to hit the fifth floor of the 99 contrarian tower." After saying that, Mo Yu tore open the void and broke the boundary. The mainland barrier and array can''t stop him at all. This is completely the means of the great empire.

    "Congratulations, young master!" Half awaken again, as like as two peas in the past.

    After returning to the cave, ye Wufeng directly entered the virtual challenge arena. For seven days, several people kept fighting under the guidance of Da Shao.

    Seven days later, several people left the cave.

    Lin Yanrong is already a nine level emperor, and the two little guys are also two level emperors. Moreover, their actual combat effectiveness is stronger than Lin Yanrong, because they all understand the "sword domain".

    Ye Wufeng looked at Mo Lao lying on the recliner and smiled. The people had changed. Mo Yu must have gone back. He nodded and the four people walked out.

    At this time, dozens of figures appeared, blocking the way.

    "Ha ha, after three months, you finally came out and offended our Lin family. Where are you going?"

    The young man gave them a cold look. Some of them were those who were beaten away by themselves three months ago. "Hum, some waste. I spared you last time, but this time I ran to die again. I really thought Ben Shao was a vegetarian and didn''t kill anyone?"

    At this time, the man of the Lin family took a step back, and the three elders came forward, "hum, as expected, it was as cruel as Li Tianyuan said. He dared to kill our Li family." He snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on the two little guys behind Da Shao. His eyes suddenly shrunk and said, "Damn it, these two little wild species have awakened their physique. They have reached the second-class emperor''s realm in three months. The five-year-old second-class emperor''s realm is peerless Tianjiao. No, they must be killed." Boundless killing intention surged in.

    Ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows, showing a trace of momentum, and instantly shattered the other party''s killing intention.

    "Who are these three old guys? Why do you kill two little guys so much?" I looked at Lin Yanrong and asked in doubt.

    Lin Yanrong looked at the other side, shook her head in confusion and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen them."

    At this time, a figure crowded out from the back of the team and shouted arrogantly: "damn boy, didn''t you expect it? I''m back again. This is the person sent by the Lord''s mother. Xu zongnan, Xu Zongxi and Xu Zongbei, you''re finished. I want you to return it a hundred times."

    It was Li Jiasheng who was torn off his right hand by Ye Wufeng in Wujia village last time and fled.

    "Oh, it''s you. You have a long hand. You escaped last time. You won''t be so lucky this time." Ye Wufeng said lightly, "what about the patriarch and saint of the Wu family? Why didn''t they come?"

    Li Tianyuan looked a little unnatural. The old man Wu Yingrong even made an excuse to rebuild the family. This time he didn''t follow him and made it clear that he was afraid of causing trouble again. However, there are three Xu family venerable places. He is a secondary saint. There is no difference between him and him.

    "Hum, what are you talking about with him? He''s an intermediate semi saint. I really don''t know how you did things three months ago. You were defeated and returned, and lost a hand." Xu zongnan snorted coldly.

    Intermediate semi holy? Li Tianyuan was stunned. Isn''t he a saint of physical cultivation? Isn''t there any spiritual power fluctuation on him? He noticed that the other party now had spiritual power fluctuations, and he couldn''t help feeling uneasy in his heart.

    "Li Tianyuan, you go and destroy him and make atonement for his achievements." Xu Zongxi''s eyes flashed a dark duck color.

    "Ah, no, he''s a saint of physical cultivation. He''s very powerful. I can''t fight at all!" Li Tianyuan was startled and said that he was a man who had suffered a great loss. How dare he rush to die.

    "Hum, what a waste. It''s just a place for one person to practice sainthood. What''s terrible? You guys go together and deal with a younger generation. We don''t need the three of us to fight." Xu zongnan gave a cold hum and ordered.

    "Whoosh..." dozens of figures flew out, all in the holy land, and all kinds of attacks that blessed the power of the world fell like the sky and the earth.

    "Hum, Xiao Hei, come out and protect them." Ye Wufeng raised his hand and called out the gravity insect Xiaohei.

    Xiaohei lay lazily on Guoguo''s small head. With him as the center, it became his territory within a hundred meters. All the falling attacks turned 180 degrees and shot back. Suddenly, there was a cry.

    "Eh, another lovely insect." Guoguo cried with big eyes open.

    "Haw haw, I''m your little black martial uncle." Little black and white glanced at her.

    "Xiaoqing, kill all these shots. By the way, don''t forget to collect the storage ring and the core of the world." Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    The super fast bug Xiaoqing appeared out of thin air, two small claws flew rapidly, and a circle of mysterious breath shook out.

    Hum... Time is still.

    In the blood fog, dozens of saints fell. Xiaoqing returned to Ye Wufeng with a large number of storage rings and the core of the world. Even Da Shao and the three worshippers opposite didn''t see the killing process clearly.

    "Good, well done." Ye Wufeng bitterly praised Xiaoqing. He was hit by his contract God again. Although he also understood the power of the time Avenue, and even the three thousand avenue have been integrated, he still can''t keep time still. Xiaoqing''s play is as simple as eating and drinking water.

    "You... What did you do?"

 Chapter 567

    The three venerable realms of the Xu family only felt cold at the root of their neck. In a moment, all the dozens of holy realms brought by them fell. The unknown is the most terrible. In fact, they didn''t expect anything, but they just couldn''t believe it. Time is still. The occurrence of this scene in front of them shows that someone has exercised the great magic power of "time is still", But this is the time magic power that only the strong emperor can use. How can that humble cyan bug use it.

    "Hehe, I said you came to die. Don''t believe it." Ye Wufeng smiled brightly.

    "You, you''ve made a big disaster. We''re from the Xu family, a heavenly force in the ''holy city of Kirin''. You''d better..." Xu zongnan said with a fierce face and a weak heart, but he didn''t dare to leave Xiaoqing for a moment. As soon as the other party finished printing, he would flee at the first time.

    Ye Wufeng waved his hand impatiently and said, "you''ve said this many times. Don''t you think I''ll be afraid?"

    "We don''t want to be enemies with you. You''d better hand over those two little guys, or you will face the pursuit of two Heaven level forces." Xu zongnan said without giving up.

    "Hehe, if you are against my disciples, you are against benshao, and you dare to chase me? If you annoy benshao, you don''t know who is chasing whom?" Ye Wufeng sneered and said, in order to avoid future trouble, he has even chased and killed the level 7 venerable. What else do you dare not do?

    "The power of heaven level forces is not what you young people want."

    "Oh, can''t you say that you will send the great empire to chase me?" Dashao said jokingly.

    Xu zongnan couldn''t help but look pale. Heaven level forces really have the realm of great emperors, but people usually practice outside the sky. As long as it''s not the critical moment of the family''s survival, they won''t fight at all.

    "OK, OK, let''s see." Xu zongnan winked, and the other two Xu family worshippers, Jing Yi, led the God meeting, turned around and left together.

    "Hehe, do you want to go? Do I agree?" Ye Wufeng sneered and disappeared in situ.

    "Nine Star step!" The pace of time and space began. In a moment, it appeared behind Xu zongnan. The long sword came out of its sheath. The space was like tender tofu, marking a long crack.

    "Pull the sword, wind and thunder, break the mountain!" The sword chased electricity from the dust, and cut his neck with the sound of wind and thunder without mercy.

    "Unicorn armor, Xuanwu shield!" Xu zongnan also felt a terrible smell of death coming behind him. He had no time to turn around and broke his heart. He offered two life-saving artifacts and fell forward with his old life.

    Now ye Wufeng''s "world" is much stronger than half a year ago. It is also the force of two circles, but its power is different from that before. The power of this blow can be comparable to that of the dead JAL Zun.

    "Boom..."

    "Click... CLICK!"

    Today''s yaori gold sword is a Taoist weapon. The two best defensive artifacts, Kirin armor and Xuanwu shield, didn''t hold a breath. They were directly cut in half. Xu zongnan''s scalp flew up. If he didn''t react quickly and fell forward in time, he would lift his spirit cover at once.

    "You, how dare you kill?" Xu zongnan''s face was shocked. His face was full of fresh blood. The other party didn''t give face at all. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, the sword would have fallen.

    "Hum, nonsense. If you stay, you will threaten the safety of our young disciples. Of course, you should be killed." Big Shao snorted coldly. Even if they practice fast, they can never be the opponents of zunzhe territory in a few years. They are too young and they can''t stay with them all the time.

    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll kill you." The three venerable members of the Xu family stood in a triangular position and pulled out a big knife at the same time.

    "Ghost sobbing knife array, three starts, one ghost cuts!" For a moment, the ghost spirit was overwhelming. A dark Ghost Head broadsword appeared on the three heads, and the ghost face on the handle looked ferocious.

    "Eh, it''s interesting. It''s a very good battle array. One level-3 Zun and two level-2 zuns can hit a blow comparable to the level-7 Zun." Ye Wufeng is also very surprised. The effect of this increase is a little strong. It seems that we should pay attention to the powerful battle array in the future. If it is matched with the divine insect force, the strength will definitely be several times stronger.

    "Small glutinous rice balls and small fruits, see how to kill ghosts and demons." Ye Wufeng smiled and raised the yaori golden sword in his hand.

    "Five element King Kong subdues the devil and cuts!"

    "Boom..." the terrible momentum rose into the sky, and the power of the five elements swept out. The golden sword awned and stirred the breath of God and ghost Biyi.

    "Cut!" The black blade was turned into a ferocious evil ghost and killed. The blade was shaped. It was thousands of times stronger than the evil ghost king in those years.

    "Hum, good to come!" Ye Wufeng cut off with a sword, and the golden blade turned into a angry King Kong, which contained the angry King Kong of the five elements world, as if it had an immortal entity.

    Although they look very ferocious, they are one good and one evil, one Buddha and one ghost, which can not be compared.

    "Boom..." the angry King Kong was as powerful as a bamboo. In a short time, he smashed each other''s evil spirit sword gas and blew it onto the three worshippers of the Xu family.

    "Boom..." the battle array was broken, and the three dignitaries vomited blood like lightning.

    This is already a blow comparable to the Ninth level venerable realm. Can it be resisted by the second and third level venerable realm?

    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that the ''world'' you have cultivated to a great perfection is the roads related to the nether world, such as darkness, corrosion and death." Be made one''s face full of joy, Ye Wufeng walked past. Although he had already combined three thousand roads, only three thousand of the "world" had one thousand kinds of Kwai TSU to reach a satisfactory level. There was still a long way to go from the complete success. The fastest way to speed up the road was the "Pearl of the world".

    "You, what do you want to do?" The three venerable members of the Xu family suddenly felt the danger. At the same time, they tore through the void and prepared to escape.

    "Hehe, I can''t go. Ah Yin, it''s up to you." Big and small sent out bursts of sneers.

    "Haw... Leave it to me." With a wave of a Yin''s small claw, the strength of the space increased a hundred times. The three torn space cracks closed directly and bounced back the three Xu family zuns who were ready to break through the space.

    "Ah... Open it, open it for me!" The three roared and tore desperately. Unfortunately, the space that even the emperor could tear apart has become stronger than the best artifact. No matter how hard they go, they can''t shake it.

    "Die, Zhentian fist!"

 Chapter 568

    The voice of indifference sounded faintly. Ye Wufeng didn''t know when he had appeared behind Xu Zongxi, the second-class venerable.

    "Boom..." there is blood fog all over the sky, and there are no bones in the dignified territory.

    With the fastest speed, Da Shao crammed all kinds of gods and world pearls into his "world". He just felt that two more avenues had been completed, and he couldn''t help but look happy.

    "Fourth brother!" The other two xujiazuns immediately howled sadly. The Zun state, which has always been high above, has now fallen to the point of being slaughtered and has no power to fight back. They can''t even escape.

    "Second brother, we fought with him." Xu Zong cried with sad eyes.

    "No, his attack power and weapons are too terrible. We are far apart together, and there are those strange insects. We have no chance to win at all." Xu zongnan said with a gloomy face.

    "What about that?"

    "Run! Since you can''t tear up the space, then fly away. We are the respected realm. I don''t believe I will lose to him in speed."

    Then they turned into two streamers and flew away in different directions.

    "Hehe, is it faster than the speed? It''s far worse than you." The corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a disdainful smile.

    "Hum..." a pair of beautiful wings spread out behind him, and the wind danced the wings of the clouds, slightly beating on the void.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng disappeared in situ.

    After a incense stick, it was getting closer and closer to Xu Zongbei, a secondary venerable.

    "Eh, no wonder you run so fast. There are acceleration artifacts." Seeing a pair of bat like wings on each other''s back, I was stunned. The venerable people of the big family will have some good things more or less.

    "Qingluan read it!"

    This is an additional acceleration skill after the wind dance Lingyun wings advanced to the Taoist device. At this time, the speed soared again in an instant.

    "Boom..."

    At one thought, it was like a divine beast qingluan whose speed exceeded the limit cut through the world. The secondary venerable in front did not make any evasive action. It was like being hit by a meteor, and the whole person was torn apart and broken.

    Ye Wufeng''s face turned white. He slammed the brake and turned back. He put away all kinds of gods and the beads of the world. There are two kinds of roads to perfection.

    "I''ll go. It''s too fast to have complete control." The big boy murmured at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the speed would soar like this. He even killed a respected person.

    There is one left. Ye Wufeng has determined the direction of the last Xu jiazun''s realm. Now he has run out of the "Mulin city" and out of the space field that ah Yin can control. He is making a space jump with his life.

    "Hum, no matter how fast it is, it''s useless to start ''near the end of the world''." Big Shao snorted coldly, and the inscription on the wings of the wind dancing Lingyun lit up. This is the second skill generated after it was promoted to the Taoist instrument.

    "Hum..." the space flickered continuously, and ye Wufeng chased away.

    After a incense stick.

    "Hoo Hoo..." Xu zongnan stopped in a mountain and gasped for a few times. "I''ve run hundreds of millions of miles. I should get rid of it."

    "Damn little boy, I killed my third and fourth brothers. I must find my eldest brother for revenge this time. At that time, I will frustrate those people, draw their souls and refine their souls..." he looked vicious.

    At this time, a figure came out of the void, "unfortunately, you have no chance." Ye Wufeng appeared in front of him indifferently.

    "You, you..." Xu zongnan was hopelessly speechless.

    "Die!"

    "Draw swordsmanship and wipe your throat!" Yaori''s golden sword came out of its sheath in an instant, and a blood line appeared in his throat.

    "You..."

    "Shock!" Big Shao snorted coldly.

    "Boom..." blood rain all over the sky.

    Ye Wufeng took it for granted to put away the Pearl of the world and other exploding resources, just like stepping on an ant and waving his robe sleeve to disperse the blood mist. Break through the air.

    "I''m back." Ye Wufeng walked out of the void with a smile.

    "Master!" Two little guys SA Yazi rushed over. Guo Guo hung around his neck like a koala. Little Tangyuan looked at her with envy and grabbed the master''s robe sleeve with his small hand.

    "Master, where are the bad guys?" Guo Guo asked with his big black eyes open.

    "All killed."

    "Oh yeah!"

    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to stay in this city." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "What about these guys?"

    The rest of these people, both semi saints and saints, came with the people of the Xu family.

    A flash of murder flashed, and big and little eyes narrowed slightly.

    "We are the people of the Lin family in the ''Mulin city'', you......" one of the semi saints dodged his eyes.

    "Hehe, I even kill the venerable ones of the heaven level forces. How dare you threaten me, a semi saint of the earth level forces?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing.

    "Bang..." a saint beside the semi Saint kicked him over with an angry foot, "you fool, shut up if you can''t speak." Then he saluted dashaoshen and said, "we are the Lin family. We are not with those people just now."

    "Oh, really?" Big Shao sneered and said that the terror was spreading out.

    Poop, poop, one by one, the Lin family fell to the ground.

    "No, sir, everything is the meaning of the Li family and the Xu family. Our Lin family is innocent!" Cried the holy land of the Lin family.

    "Hum, there are no innocent enemies." Ye Wufeng took it for granted.

    "Swallow, swallow, please help us beg for mercy. Uncle used to be very kind to you." He suddenly shouted to Lin Yanrong.

    "Yes, yes, uncle held you when you were a child."

    "Uncle also gave you a present on your birthday. Please help me beg for mercy!"

    Seeing the unbearable color in Lin Yanrong''s eyes, ye Wufeng thought about it and said, "hum, you are you, come out!"

    A half Saint stood up trembling.

    "Go back immediately and let your master redeem people. Listen, don''t fool me with some rags. I can kill people. Also, I''ll give you only one hour and collect the body when it''s late."

    Looking at his silly appearance, those Lin family people next to him were in a hurry, "what are you doing? Let''s go. Our lives will be in your hands."

    "Tell the patriarch to take the best."

    "Tell my father to bring the ancient battle map."

    "And me, take out all the artifact pills."

    In less than a incense burning time, streamers came from the same direction.

    "Come, come, we''re saved." The Lin family whispered to each other.

 Chapter 569

    "Hehe, don''t be happy too early. If they are ready to rob hard, you people will be dead." Ye Wufeng smiled.

    "I''m the head of the Lin family. Please raise your hand, we Lin family..." an elder who respected Jing came out and said with a fist.

    Ye Wufeng waved his hand and said impatiently, "bring me something. I''ll let people go when I''m satisfied."

    Lin family leader''s face was red, and he could hold back the anger on his head. He had heard from the news population that the three respecting people of the heaven power family had all been destroyed. Even if three people jointly fought the battle, they were beaten by others. Although they were already five class respecting people, they were also killed by seckill.

    "This is our gift from the Lin family. If you are not satisfied, we can prepare it again. Please give us more time."

    It was clearly a ransom to redeem people, but it was said to be a gift. Is the big family so good-looking? He deceived himself and others. Ye Wufeng took it over and looked carefully. Although the other party was very modest, he still didn''t have a good face. He was annoyed by the patriarch who gave up his family in order to please others.

    Tiangang Disha battle array, wanjian broken air battle array, thunderstorm pill, and many divine alchemy materials.

    After checking, ye Wufeng nodded. The things were pretty good. It was obvious that he was not fooling himself. "Well, take the people away." After all, they are also Lin Yanrong''s people. They are always bad. They really kill.

    "I don''t know who you are. After all, those are two Heaven level forces. If you can, you''d better take swallows and hide." The head of the Lin family warned.

    The young man was slightly stunned. He took a look at Lin Yanrong. Her eyes were red and asked suspiciously, "what is the relationship between you?"

    "Alas, I am the useless grandpa of the swallow." The leader of the Lin family was ashamed to say that under the pressure of the two Heaven level forces, he did not dare to disobey a prefecture level force at all. Even the five level venerable environment was not enough to see. He was clearly his favorite granddaughter. When he grew up, he had to be expelled from his house and cut off his relationship.

    Lin Yanrong lowered her head with red eyes, tears crackling down, and whispered with some resentment, "once."

    Hearing this, the head of the Lin family suddenly grew old again.

    "Mom, why are you crying? Who bullied you? I''ll beat him." The little bodies of the two little guys suddenly shook, and a clear little Unicorn roared behind each other.

    "This, this is..." several people led by Lin family leader were shocked. They were clearly two little kirins who had not grown up, but they felt some pressure from their dignity. This was blood pressure. There was only one possibility of this. The two little guys were peerless Tianjiao, Blood has at least reached the point of "Kirin holy body".

    "The little guy is now the ''Kirin holy body'', and he will be stronger in the future." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "It turned out to be a five-year-old child with peerless physique and a second-class emperor. If the Li family knew it, they would take it back as a treasure." The head of the Lin family said solemnly.

    "Hehe, my disciples are also their Li family. If they want to expel them, they will expel them. If they want to take them back, they will take them back?" Ye Wufeng smiled coldly, then looked into the eyes of the two little guys and asked seriously, "what do you say?"

    "Hum, I will go back. Go back and get justice for my mother and ask my father why he doesn''t want us!" Guo Guo hummed with his mouth.

    "And you?" Dashao asked, looking at the silent little dumpling.

    Little Tangyuan held the little sword in his hand and said coldly, "I''ll go and take the sword."

    "Hahaha, well said, he is worthy of being a disciple of Ye Wufeng." Da Shao laughed with satisfaction.

    The leader of the Lin family was a little silly. What they meant was to flatten the Li family and suppress the whole Tianji force with their strength. I can''t believe it was said by two five-year-old children. Their two grandsons are much more promising than themselves.

    "Next, I will send two little guys to the ''holy land'' of Kirin mainland to practice. Do you know how to go?" Dashao asked faintly.

    The clan leader of the Lin family was stunned. This terrible and peerless demon didn''t know how to go to the holy land, but he quickly replied: "the transmission array to the holy land is only ''Kirin holy city''. If you want to go to the holy land, you must first go to ''Kirin holy city''."

    "Is there a time limit or a number limit?" Ye Wufeng continued to ask.

    "There is no limit on the number of people. You can go as long as you pass the test. There is a limit on the time. It will be opened in three months."

    "Test? What kind of strength do you need?"

    "Defeat the half saint!"

    "Yes!" Ye Wufeng nodded. The entry standard of this holy land on the mainland is much higher than that of "lingxuan mainland". There are still three months to go.

    "Well, next I''ll take two little guys to practice. As for the Li family and the Xu family, if they find them, you''ll tell them, I don''t call ye Wufeng. Either you choose to calm down and don''t provoke me, or you choose not to die. I don''t mind crippling the two heavenly forces." Dashao said coldly that the emperor would not appear again. He was afraid of farting.

    "This..." the head of the Lin family suddenly looked bitter. Finally, he knew why his two little grandsons said that. He was completely influenced by the master.

    "Go!" Ye Wufeng tore open the space directly and disappeared in a flash with two little guys and Lin Yanrong.

    Before leaving, Lin Yanrong hesitated for a moment. Finally, she worshipped the head of the Lin family Yingying without saying anything.

    After this worship, the head of the Lin family was finally relieved.

    "Ye Wufeng, ye Wufeng, why haven''t I heard of such a terrible Tianjiao demon in Qilin mainland?" The head of the Lin family said to himself.

    "Semi holy practice is against the sky, and those who kill them are like killing chickens and dogs. Such people can''t be silent!"

    "Ah, I remember. I said how the name Ye Wufeng sounds so familiar!" A young man nearby suddenly exclaimed.

    "Have you heard of the name?" The head of the Lin family asked.

    "Tell the patriarch that ye Wufeng is famous in the world, but what I know is that ye Wufeng is not from our Kirin continent, but in the distant lingxuan continent." The younger generation said with a look of longing.

    "No wonder, then no wonder he doesn''t know how our ''Kirin mainland'' enters the Holy Land and the rules." The head of the Lin family suddenly realized the Tao.

    "Ye Wufeng of lingxuan continent has the strength to defeat the devil and the devil, which makes our Terran proud. The current Wanjie Tianjiao is the top of the list, and no one knows."

    "Hiss..."

 Chapter 570

    "It should be him. Lingxuan continent is hundreds of star regions away from our Kirin continent. How did he appear here?"

    "Clan leader, you don''t know. It is said that this disciple occupies three of the top ten in the world Tianjiao list. He is not only powerful, but also good at teaching disciples. It''s so......" the Lin Tianjiao looks envious and hateful.

    "Now it has spread among the Tianjiao list. He was the one who provided pills and artifacts behind the scenes at the auction of Tianjiao list a few years ago. This is a double master of alchemy and artifact refining. Moreover, the alchemy and artifact refined by him are much more powerful than other people of the same level. At the auction, there were" soul quenching pill "to quench the soul and" extreme ice glass pill "to improve the blood concentration ¡¯, the best artifact to increase speed, such as "qingluan wings", the "spirit eating clock" to increase defense, and the "star lightsaber" to increase attack. Tianjiao who successfully photographed these things, broke through the Holy Land and left the Tianjiao list, most of their strength reached the point of fighting against heaven. Now they are already a member of the list of demons in the world. Not only that, Even his disciple, lingniuniu, who is less than 13 years old, is also a very powerful alchemy master. Her "Niuniu Dan tower" is now recognized as the first Dan tower in the list of Tianjiao, and she is also called "the little Dan emperor of the future" by many people. "

    "Qian Baobao of the Qian family, poison God of the mainland, poison fairy of the Zhuge family, Zhuge Shenkun of the Zhuge family, the poor clanking barbarian bear, and the war maniac who is not very popular in the war family, were originally outside the top 100 of the Tianjiao list. It was precisely because of his relationship with him that he received a lot of support that he rushed to the top 10 of the Tianjiao list in just three years." The Lin Tianjiao gushed.

    The head of the Lin family was also a little envious. No wonder his two grandsons'' physique had reached the level of "Kirin holy body", and the one also said that they would become stronger in the future. The effect of Jibing Liuli Pill on improving the blood of divine animals is the most obvious. Unfortunately, this opportunity has nothing to do with the Lin family, It''s lucky not to get out of control with such a potential person.

    He sighed and took the Lin family away.

    Mo Lao got up slowly from the recliner and said to himself reluctantly, "what the little Lord said is really right. The strength of this man can''t be estimated at all." He originally wanted to help each other and make a good relationship. As a result, the process of fighting between the two sides was completely one-sided, and he had no chance to do it himself.

    "Master, where are you taking us to practice this time?" The little girl Guoguo spread out a pair of beautiful qingluan wings and shouted while flying up and down. For her disciples, ye Wufeng armed them to the teeth without suspense. He took back and destroyed the two swords he had used for them at the first time.

    "Hehe, go to a place you don''t expect." Ye Wufeng said.

    On this day, ye Wufeng stopped and looked around, "well, here it is."

    "Master, have you arrived?" Guoguo asked curiously.

    "Well, almost." He tore up the space and took several people into it.

    "Wow, where is this?" Guoguo cried in surprise.

    Small dumplings are also curious. They turn their small heads and look around.

    Only Lin Yanrong''s frightened mouth grew up and couldn''t close.

    In a fiery world, there is a river of terrible flames winding everywhere. The intensity of a flame jumping out is divine. Not far away, there is a fiery red crystal like a hill. In front of the crystal, a tiger headed little guy is watching here in a daze.

    "This, this is the origin, the origin of the Kirin mainland, and Kirin, the real beast Kirin, ink Kirin, this..." Lin Yanrong immediately became messy, and this one was too brave. This is the most important place in the whole Kirin mainland. In addition to guarding a family of kirins, no one is allowed to enter at all.

    "Yo, little guy, are you still alive?" Ye Wufeng said hello very warmly.

    "Ho ho... Thank you!" When little Qilin finds Ye Wufeng and others coming, he shouts twice and makes a childish sound.

    "I brought some people here to practice for three months. Is that ok?" Without waiting for little Qilin to answer, Dashao said to the two little guys, "you can find a place to practice according to your feeling. Time is running out. Hurry up."

    "Oh, yes, but you can''t damage the source." Little Kirin said there was no problem.

    "Here, this is a present for you." Ye Wufeng lost some ice colored glaze pills.

    Little Qilin took it and smelled it. His eyes lit up and swallowed it. Then he ran over with his head shaking. He waved his tail intimately, just like a dog.

    "Your injury is all right. Eh, your strength is much better than that of last time. You are already a level 3 venerable state." I couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Last time I saw this little guy, he was just a beginner. He was so strong in just half a year. The upgrading speed of the divine beast shouldn''t be so fast.

    "Well, thanks to your green wood aura, otherwise the baby will die." Little Qilin said gratefully.

    "Some time ago, my father came to see me beaten like that. He was so angry that he helped me improve my cultivation. No one can bully me with the strength of the three-level venerable." The little Kirin whispered.

    "Hehe, my name is Ye Wufeng. What''s your name?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing. It''s said that in Kirin mainland, let alone the Kirin in in zunzhe territory, no one dared to bully even in Shengzhe territory, but the last time he shot was not from Kirin mainland. The ignorant were fearless and dared to shoot Kirin baby and the origin of the mainland.

    "My name is mo Xiaoxiao, hee hee, sounds good!" Little Qilin said with an air.

    "Um ~"

    "Do you still have the pill you just used? I still want to eat it. I like green wood aura very much." Mo Xiaoxiao blinked his big eyes and said shyly.

    "Yes!" Ye Wufeng took out several extremely ice glazed pills and some green wood aura.

    "Oh yeah, great!" Little Qilin jumped up happily. Then he thought of something and suddenly turned around and ran back.

    A moment later, I don''t know where it turned out a pile of flowers and sent them, including a large mass of original Qi.

    Tut Tut, he is a real and sensible child. He is very good. Kirin flower, Fengshen grass, immortal grass and leiyuan stone are all good things. Ye Wufeng put it away without affectation and divided the original Qi into three parts and hit the two little guys and Lin Yanrong. This is very helpful to them.

    "Eh, there''s a black stone here. The feeling is..."

 Chapter 571

    "The power of chaos, this stone contains a strong power of chaos." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but blurt out.

    "I''ll go. This is the original chaotic stone. It''s a good thing. Please ask if it has any more?" The insect Lord cried excitedly.

    "Little, do you still have this black stone?" Ye Wufeng asked with hope.

    "Well, there are some. It''s hard to absorb the energy inside. It''s far worse than the divine stone. I don''t like it." Mo Xiao said with his mouth tilted.

    "I like it. I can exchange it with you." Big or small blurted out.

    "Well, you come with me." Little Kirin leads the way in front and comes to the back of the origin of Kirin mainland. His small claws make several marks and a light door appears.

    After entering, there are mountains of God level herbs. The little guy can''t refine pills. He usually eats them directly, which is very wasteful. He also piles up some god stones and dozens of black stones, which is his goal, chaotic original stones.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help shaking his head. This little guy is still too simple and easy to trust others. With the resources here, even his own wealth feels a little moved. If someone else changes, I''m afraid he may choose to take risks and win the treasure.

    "Give me fifty sacred stones, and these black stones will belong to you." Mo Xiaoxiao said a little guilty. He thought these black stones were not very good and the price was going to be high.

    "Fifty?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

    "If fifty doesn''t work, then thirty." Mo Xiaoxiao stretched out three fingers and said.

    As soon as Dashao raised his hand, a large number of sacred stones rolled out and soon piled up a small hill, "fifty is too little. These sacred stones belong to you." The divine stone is indeed very precious. Even for the venerable realm, it is also a very rare thing, but for ye Wufeng, who has thousands of divine veins, it needs as much as possible.

    "Wow... It''s all mine, big brother. It''s very kind of you to take dad''s 30 divine stones last time, which has distressed him for a long time." Little Kirin, full of little stars, jumped into the rolling path in the God stone pile and recognized his big brother directly.

    Ye Wufeng collected all the chaotic stones, picked up some god level flowers and plants he didn''t have, and seriously said to little Qilin, "don''t let others enter here easily in the future."

    "Why?" Mo Xiaoxiao asked puzzled.

    "Because here is a big treasure. There are not many good people like me in the world. The treasure moves people''s hearts. Not everyone can resist this temptation."

    "Oh, I see." Little Qilin said as if he knew something.

    "Insect Lord, how should these chaotic raw stones be used?" Da Shao returned to the "world" and asked in doubt. Just now he tried to absorb it. He found that he could only feel the power of chaos, but could not lead it out and absorb it.

    "Put it on your ''chaotic seed'', don''t put it together, put it piece by piece, and then sit next to understand." The insect Lord said.

    Ye Wufeng put a chaotic stone in the past.

    "Boom..." I just felt that the world shook, and I seemed to be in a vast universe. There were no sun, moon, stars and nothing around. Just when he was at a loss, a mass of black gas like a seed appeared in front of him, rolling and expanding.

    "This feeling, this is chaos? This is the birth of chaos!" Ye Wufeng stared.

    I don''t know how long after that, the original small chaotic seed has become a behemoth.

    "Boom..." suddenly began a huge earthquake, which broke like a cobweb, and the scattered chaotic gas began to transform continuously.

    Life two, two born three, three born all things, and finally evolved into three thousand roads.

    The three thousand Avenue was built into order. With the emergence of order, life was born. Many races were born, developed and evolved in their respective regions. They became stronger and stronger. Everything was in order and there was no intersection between them.

    With the passage of time, the regions of various races have been expanding. Finally, there is an intersection between them. The relationship between various races has changed from strangeness to familiarity, from peaceful coexistence to gap. Finally, contradictions broke out, resulting in war. The scale of the war has increased from small to large, and the participating races have also increased from few to many. Finally, the war spread to all races, None survived.

    With the escalation of the war, the ethnic groups were destroyed one after another. The originally stable three thousand Avenue finally began to become chaotic, as if affected by those struggles. There was also a struggle between the avenues. The law of the jungle, the strong Avenue survived, and the weak Avenue was either swallowed or annihilated, and the three thousand Avenue became incomplete.

    I don''t know how long it took. All races began to weaken and disappear. So did the main road. Heaven and earth began to collapse, and the running gears could not be stopped.

    Everything in the universe returns to chaos again.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng suddenly opened his eyes, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyes looked around blankly. In front of him was the chaotic seed, but his body had become the size of a watermelon. Dozens of chaotic stones had all disappeared. On one side were the insect Lord, spirit eater and gold eater, and on the other side were ah Yin''s own contract gods, Looking at himself with a worried face.

    "Hoo..." he took a long breath of turbid air and came back. He was back. It was a wonderful experience. He witnessed the process of the universe from birth to destruction, but he didn''t know. His eyes became very deep at this time. It was not the eyes that any creature could have.

    The insect master''s calm voice came, "what do you see?" Although his tone was calm, the trembling little claws and beating beard of the insect Lord showed how excited he was at this time.

    Ye Wufeng drew a point, a big circle and a point on the ground.

    "What do you mean? Make it clear!" Master Chong jumped over and over, scratching his ears and cheeks.

    "The universe begins with chaos and ends with chaos. All destiny is doomed. No matter what you do, you can''t change the final outcome. What changes is only the process, sooner or later. Once the gear of history starts to run, it won''t stop. It starts with ''one'' and ends with ''one''. That''s what I see." Ye Wufeng pointed to the two points in front of and behind the ground and said faintly.

    "You mean fate is doomed and can''t be changed?" The insect Lord said with an ugly face.

    "Not exactly. I mean, the ultimate fate of the universe cannot be changed, but the individuals in it are not necessarily." Ye Wufeng pointed to the big circle in the middle as if thinking.

 Chapter 572

    "If you want to escape, you can only jump out of this circle."

    "Boom..." the chaotic seeds shook violently, and a piece of crystal clear black leaves drilled out, and the more terrible chaotic atmosphere diffused out.

    "What is this?" Ye Wufeng looked at the insect master in doubt.

    "Hehe, I don''t know much about chaos. It should be an evolution." The insect Lord smiled.

    "Now is not the time to say that. Three months have come. It''s time to send two little guys to the holy land."

    "What? The last three months?" Hearing what Lord Chong said, Da Shao couldn''t help being startled. He grew up and left the "world".

    "Hey!"

    "Hey!"

    Two little guys are fighting with each other. It is mo Xiaoxiao who guides them.

    Sure enough, this is the most suitable place for people with Kirin blood to cultivate. Lin Yanrong has been promoted to semi saint, and xiaotangyuan and Guoguo have reached the level 6 emperor. Even if they fight alone, Lin Yanrong is not an opponent at all.

    "Master, master, where have you been for so long?" Guoguo pouted and rushed over.

    "Hehe, three months have passed carelessly." Ye Wufeng smiled awkwardly.

    "You two little guys try your best. Let the master see your strongest strength."

    "Yes, master!" The two little guys looked positive, and a strong artistic conception spread out, enveloping Ye Wufeng.

    "Eh, it''s interesting that the constitution of the two little guys has been mentioned as" Kirin respect of body ". It seems that Mo Xiaoxiao has made great efforts on them." He gave little Kirin a grateful look.

    "Three fold gods kill and cut!" The two little guys cut the sword with all their strength, and there was a roaring Unicorn with teeth and claws on the edge of the sword. It seems that the origin of the unicorn is also much stronger. In terms of power, the general semi holy peak can''t resist it.

    "Well, that''s good. I''ll give you 80 points." Ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction and shook the two swords with a wave of his hand.

    "We can set off. Master, I''ll send you to the ''holy land'' to challenge the Tianjiao list." After that, Dashao said to Lin Yanrong, "Taoist friend, you are over 30 years old. You can''t enter the holy land. Just stay here and practice. The cultivation effect here is better than the holy land. When the little guy is strong enough, he will come back to pick you up."

    "Little, can you take care of her for me during this time?"

    "No problem, leave it to me." Mo Xiaoxiao said with an air. Brother tyrant spoke and promised everything. In just three months, with the help of a large number of sacred stones, he has entered the realm of level 4 venerable.

    "Well, I don''t know to what extent they are strong enough?" Although Lin Yanrong was reluctant to give up, she agreed.

    "The top ten of Tianjiao''s list is against the sky. This is the minimum requirement." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "What?" Lin Yanrong''s voice has changed. How long will it take to meet again.

    "This is only the minimum requirement. You know, the wishes of the little guys are to step into the Li family and get justice for you. I don''t think they''re just talking. If you want to achieve this wish, you must at least be invincible." Ye Wufeng looked at the two little guys and said.

    "Don''t worry, mother. We can fight against the sky soon. Then we will be invincible like a master, and then get justice for our mother." The two little guys are very serious.

    Lin Yanrong opened her mouth and painfully rubbed the small head of Tangyuan and Guoguo: "Mom, as long as you can live happily."

    "The venerable realm is invincible. What a big tone. It seems that my baby has to work hard." Mo whispered.

    "Little brother, let''s go, and my mother will please you." The two little guys straightened their clothes and saluted little Qilin seriously.

    "I know, I know." Mo Xiaoxiao deliberately turned his head to one side. He was also reluctant to give up the departure of the two little guys. For the long life of the divine beast, Mo Xiaoxiao was actually equivalent to a human child of seven or eight years old. It was not easy to have more playmates. Naturally, he was not willing to separate.

    Summoned the "little fat" empty battleship, ye Wufeng broke through the air with two little guys.

    "Tangyuan, Guoguo, you take out a drop of blood and drop it on this." Major general took out the token of natural jade Bi.

    The two little guys did it without hesitation.

    The glow flashes. The jade like blood drops are embedded in the groove of the token.

    "Now you can communicate with a place called ''creation jade Bi'', where there are complete and clear rules of the original three thousand Avenue. Shifu learned the three thousand Avenue there. Your senior brothers and sisters became so powerful because they practiced in that place. After you enter the holy land, don''t rush to challenge or go to those miscellaneous places to practice, Go directly into the jade wall of creation and understand the three thousand Avenue. As long as you understand the three thousand Avenue, you can reflect the evolution of the cave heaven into a "world". If the "world" is not formed under the Holy One, it is impossible to use the "boundary force" at all. It will only be a joke to fight against heaven. Do you understand? " Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "I see. We must be as strong as master." Said little Tangyuan firmly.

    "Well, you should meet your fourth senior brother and some good friends after you enter the jade wall of fortune. Remember to say hello for me and they will take care of you."

    "Master, will you leave us after taking us to the holy land?" Guo Guo said tearfully that she was separated from her mother and the master was leaving. The little girl who was less than six years old suddenly felt a little helpless.

    "Guo Guo doesn''t cry. You''re a master of level 6 emperor realm now. You can''t cry casually." Da Shao comforted.

    "Shifu is going to a place called ''99 sky tower'', which is the most powerful force in the world. At that time, Shifu will stand at the top of the tower and wait for you. Shifu has confidence in you."

    "Well, Guoguo is a great master. Guoguo doesn''t cry." Guo Guo wiped his tears and said.

    "Come on, don''t you like master''s divine insects? Master will give you some today." Ye Wufeng equipped each of them with one of the border insect, the powerful insect, the divine speed insect and the gravity insect. The strength of the two little guys is good, but after all, they are too young and have little experience. As a master, Da Shao is very worried. Now his divine insect Army is very strong, and the worst is comparable to the strength of level five holy land, In addition, what big and small selected from them is relatively strong. The four God insects can protect the two little guys from escaping even in front of the first-class venerable realm.

    "Wow..." it''s a child''s nature. As soon as he saw some lovely insects, he immediately threw his unhappiness out of the sky and became happy. Last time he saw Ah Yin, Xiaoqing and Xiaohei''s hand, they already liked it and didn''t want it.

 Chapter 573

    A huge city appears in front of us. The city is high and deep, and birds can''t cross. It is obvious that a powerful no air array has been set up. Eight side-by-side city gates are open together. The soldiers guarding the gate are wearing all kinds of artifacts. The lowest cultivation is also the Holy Land. This can be seen from the strong combat effectiveness of the "Kirin holy city".

    The whole wall is made of obsidian, a divine material known for its firmness. The array on it is dense and emits a dangerous smell. Even ye Wufeng feels cold. Under the city, there are five divine mineral veins as the foundation. I don''t know whether they are naturally formed or can be arrested. People entering and leaving the city gate are orderly, Even the rebellious venerable territories also got off and walked on foot, daring to make a new attempt.

    Ye Wufeng put away the empty warship, took two little guys, randomly selected a city gate and stepped in.

    "You don''t have enough money to spend one stone for each person entering the city." A team of more than a dozen people at the front of the line was stopped.

    "What? I''ve been in and out of the holy city many times. It''s not the price at all?" One of the leaders of the team was stunned.

    "In extraordinary times, when prices rise, they will drop in two months. You can come back in two months." The gatekeeper said faintly that although he was just an ordinary gatekeeper in the holy land, he had no fear of the Holy Land in front of him.

    The venerable Jing couldn''t help but feel bitter. What others said was very clear. The price rose only because the holy land was opened. You''re too expensive. You can come back after the holy land transmission array is closed. However, one person has one divine stone, which is too killing people. He looked at the dozen people he brought behind him. He reluctantly gritted his teeth and took out a dozen divine stones and handed them over. There''s no way. The rules are the rules.

    "One divine stone per person is really expensive, but it''s worth aiming at the five divine veins under the ground." Ye Wufeng thought to himself.

    The team kept moving forward, and soon it was their turn.

    Just as ye Wufeng handed over the three sacred stones, a stone in the waist of the city guard suddenly lit up. He took down the stone and took photos of the three people. The stone lit up a fire red light in front of xiaotangyuan and a emerald green light in front of Guoguo. He suddenly showed a look of surprise, but took a sacred stone from ye Wufeng''s hand, "They don''t have to pay money when they enter the city," he said

    "Ah, you''re unfair. Why don''t they have to pay?"

    "Yes, it''s said that Kirin holy city is famous for its strict order. Today, it''s just like that."

    "Yes, we need a reasonable explanation."

    The people in the back immediately made bursts of dissatisfaction.

    The garrison soldiers looked at them disdainfully and said faintly, "blood, if you can also have the physique above the ''Kirin holy body'', you can enter the city for free."

    Suddenly, the whole audience''s clamor and dissatisfaction disappeared. This kind of constitution, which is difficult to meet even in heaven level forces for thousands of years, even appeared here at the same time. No wonder you can enjoy privileges.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the physique of the two little guys was so popular here. He rubbed the heads of the two little guys and walked into the city.

    "Boom..." a strong spirit came to my face.

    Tut Tut, it''s really a good place. Although this spirit is not as crystallized as the core continent of its own "world", it has also reached the level visible to the naked eye. Most of them can''t help but praise it secretly.

    There are many buildings in the city with different heights, but even the shortest and relatively worst shops and houses exude an extremely fierce atmosphere. Even ordinary dignitaries can''t make trouble in it. Seeing passers-by passing through the streets, ye Wufeng immediately understood the meaning of the sentence "saints walk everywhere, half saints are better than dogs", Half saints accounted for at least six of the ten people who smashed down any sign.

    "Let''s go and report our names first."

    After saying that, ye Wufeng was a little worried. The place was too big, and there were too many strong ones. He could not use the power of Tao soul to explore on a large scale, for fear of causing unnecessary misunderstanding.

    At this time, he saw a beautiful woman coming face-to-face not far away. She was a semi saint with peak cultivation and was not very old. At first glance, she was Tianjiao. He motioned to the little girl next to her.

    Guoguo immediately understood, Mengmeng ran over and said sweetly, "this beautiful sister, I want to ask where the holy land registration place is. Can you tell me?"

    The nun was slightly stunned, looked at the clever little girl in front of her, smiled and said, "how old are you and want to enter the holy land?"

    "I''m almost six years old. The master said that my strength can go to the holy land to challenge the Tianjiao list." Guoguo pinched his waist and said with an air.

    "Hehe, who is your master?" The nun smiled brightly.

    "That''s my master. Next to him is my brother. We''re going to enter the holy land together." Guoguo pointed back.

    The nun looked up, and ye Wufeng nodded kindly, saying hello.

    A golden light flashed in the female nun''s eyes, and her face suddenly stagnated. Although Ye Wufeng had restrained his powerful momentum, she was still caught by the female nun. Even if there was only one, she was shocked. She had a feeling of facing her master.

    I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect to find someone to ask for directions. I could also meet someone with special pupil surgery.

    "Mo Lingshan, a Mohist in the ''holy city of Kirin'', has seen a Taoist friend. I don''t know what to call him?" Although the other party didn''t look as old as herself, she didn''t dare to be rude and quickly reported to herself.

    "You''re welcome, girl. My name is Ye Wufeng." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly.

    "Ye Wufeng? Those who entered the Tianjiao list in Qilin mainland know their names. I haven''t heard of such one. Is it a pseudonym?" Mo Lingshan thought to herself and couldn''t help feeling a little dissatisfied.

    "You are also surnamed mo. I also know a friend surnamed mo. do you know him?" I asked with great interest.

    "Please tell me about it. If you are a Mohist, I should have heard of it."

    "Black jade."

    "Mo Yu? What a familiar name!" Mo Lingshan frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly her face changed greatly and said, "what you said, no, it can''t be the little Lord?"

    "Young master of Mohism? I don''t know. He didn''t say it. He just said he was the man of the 99 sky tower." Ye Wufeng shrugged slightly and said.

    "This should be right. The Dark Jade little Lord Tianzong wizard is a real peerless Tianjiao demon and the top of the list of Tianjiao in the world 15 years ago. How did you know him?" Mo Lingshan blushed excitedly.

 Chapter 574

    "Some time ago, I met in ''Mulin city'', but now I have left." Ye Wufeng said faintly. Unexpectedly, the black jade was the top of the Tianjiao list 15 years ago.

    "Alas, it''s a pity." Mo Lingshan couldn''t help sighing.

    "There are five places in the ''Kirin holy city'' for the assessment of the number of places in the holy land, which are located near the central, Southeast, northwest and four city gates."

    "Oh, so there should be one near here?" Ye Wufeng raised his eyes and looked around.

    "Well, I''ll take you there, but you need to pass the examination to defeat a semi Holy Level guard puppet to get a pass token. It''s life-threatening. After all, they are level 6 emperor territory, I''m afraid..." although she was surprised that two children under the age of six have the strength of level 6 emperor territory, she said with worry, After all, there is still a big gap between the semi saint and the emperor.

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. How can my disciple''s strength be judged by cultivation." Ye Wufeng smiled proudly.

    "We sign up for the holy land examination." The two little guys stood on tiptoe, showed their small heads and said to the old man behind a table a little higher than them.

    The elder Jing, who was in charge of the registration, couldn''t help laughing and said, "the other party is a semi holy puppet. He has no feelings and is very dangerous. Are you sure you want to sign up?"

    "We''re sure!" The two little guys said in unison.

    "Well, each person takes out three divine stones, enters through the left door and comes out through the right door." The old man pointed back and said.

    Ye Wufeng stepped forward and handed out six divine stones. The charge in this place is much more expensive than that in lingxuan mainland.

    "Three people are nine divine stones."

    "Oh, I won''t participate. They will participate." Ye Wufeng explained.

    The old man took the stone and opened the entrance.

    "Master, we''re in."

    "Well, don''t be careless." The eldest and youngest asked.

    The two little guys entered the gate without hesitation.

    "Taoist friend, why don''t you go in?" Mo Lingshan asked puzzled.

    "I''ve been to the Wanjie Tianjiao list. It''s meaningless for me to practice in it, and I''m not from this continent." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Oh, young man, what a big tone." The venerable elder shook his head and said with a smile.

    Most of them just smiled and didn''t explain much.

    It''s powerful. She''s already been in. It''s meaningless. She''s not from Kirin mainland. Ye Wufeng and Mo Lingshan''s brain rotate rapidly. She doesn''t think the other party is just talking big. Suddenly, an aura flashed, and her eyes showed a look of horror. She said: "are you ye Wufeng, who defeated the demon family in the Wanjie Tianjiao list, and now ranks first in the Tianjiao list?"

    Young and old looked at her with great interest and nodded slightly.

    "Hiss..." Mo Lingshan couldn''t help but inhale the air conditioner and cover her mouth exaggeratedly, which makes sense. No wonder she can know Mo Yu and call her brother.

    After a incense stick, the two little guys came out of the exit one by one.

    The elder of the venerable realm couldn''t help but be stunned. He hasn''t seen the sixth level emperor defeat the semi saint. There are still many Tianjiao in the Tianjiao list, but he has never seen such a young challenger who passed so quickly.

    The two little guys each got a pass token and ran happily to Ye Wufeng.

    "A month later, the transmission array will be officially opened and transmitted in batches according to the number on the pass token. Don''t forget to go at that time." The old man warned.

    "Well, I see. Thank you, Grandpa." The two said sweetly to the little guy.

    "There is still a month left. I wonder if you have a foothold in the ''Kirin holy city''?" Molingshan asked excitedly.

    "Not yet. I''m going to find an inn to stay first." Ye Wufeng shook his head and said.

    "Now the inn in the ''Kirin holy city'' is overcrowded. It was fixed a month ago. How about going to Mohist school with me?" Mo Lingshan said expectantly.

    "Oh, that''s OK, but I don''t know if it''s convenient." Big and young also feel a little helpless. He never thought of the problem of accommodation. He is not good at dealing with such trifles.

    "Convenient, convenient, too convenient, please follow me." With a surprised look on her face, Mo Lingshan can get to know Tianjiao No. 1. It''s a good thing that can''t be found with lanterns. Moreover, if she can take this opportunity to ask for advice, it will definitely improve her strength.

    A quiet courtyard is not big. It not only contains the spirit gas, but also has several times the concentration outside. Even the rules of the avenue are much clearer.

    "Shan''er, are you back?" A vegetarian nun pushed open the door and came out. She was stunned to see that there were three people with Mo Lingshan. This was the first time her daughter had brought outsiders here.

    "Mother, these three are my friends." Mo Lingshan ran over and took her mother''s hand.

    "Good aunt. Send the two little guys to the Holy Land and I''ll leave. I''ll disturb the time for a month. Please forgive me." Ye Wufeng said politely.

    "It doesn''t matter. Although she lives here, this is the first time Shan''er has brought someone." Said the vegetarian nun with a smile.

    "They challenge Tianjiao list at such a young age. Is there no problem?" She said anxiously.

    "We are strong." Guo Guo held up the newly obtained pass token and shouted.

    Just then, a small head stretched out from behind the door. It was a little boy four or five years old. After seeing Mo Lingshan, he trotted over, "sister, you''re back!" His big eyes looked curiously at Tangyuan and Guoguo.

    "This is my brother, Mo Lingming." Mo Lingshan picked up the little guy and said.

    "Well, it''s already a ''kylin King''s body'' at a young age. It''s very good. It''s bound to be a blockbuster in the future." Ye Wufeng nodded.

    "Where, although ming''er is good, it''s much worse than these two little guys." The plain robed nun smiled and said that she could get a pass token at a young age. There was no doubt that she was powerful. What was more extraordinary was that she was a level seven saint. She felt a little pressure in front of these two little guys. This pressure did not come from strength, but from blood. She was a "Kirin emperor", She is also a top-notch existence in the family, and there is a feeling of being suppressed. From this point of view, these two little guys are likely to be the "Kirin holy body" that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. What she can''t guess is that xiaotangyuan and Guoguo have become the "Kirin holy body" with the help of Mo Xiaoxiao.

    "Hehe, the little guy is very cute. This pill will be used as a gift for the first time." Ye Wufeng took out a very ice glazed pill and sent it to him.

 Chapter 575

    "It''s very kind of you. This pill is too expensive. I can''t accept it!" The vegetarian nun quickly waved her hand and refused. Although she didn''t know what kind of pill it was, she could see from the charm of the pill that it was a top-grade divine pill.

    The little mo Lingming was greedy and stared at the pill. His saliva was about to fall off and his blood was restless. Instinctively, he told him that this thing was very delicious and must be eaten.

    Mo Lingshan''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "is this the ''extreme ice glass pill'' that appeared at the Tianjiao list auction a few years ago?"

    "Well, I made it myself. I can''t say how precious it is. Take it." Then he slipped it into the little guy''s hand.

    "I''ve heard of this magic pill for a long time. A few years ago, my points didn''t even meet the minimum standard for admission to the auction." Mo Lingshan took back her envious eyes from the pill.

    "I still have some of this pill. If you have anything good, you can exchange it with me." Dashao smiled.

    "Really?"

    "Well, really, God level danfang, ancient refining device array pattern, powerful array pattern, chaotic raw stone and so on can all be used."

    "OK, I''ll find it now." Mo Lingshan turned and ran away with excitement.

    "Alas, girls are so old and grumpy. Let me take you to where you live." The vegetable robed nun smiled helplessly.

    The three small houses next to each other were not big, but they were enough. Seeing the two little guys looking like they wanted to talk and stop, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be happy and said, "go and play for a while. Don''t run too far." After all, I''m just two children who haven''t grown up. It''s my nature to play. When I was so old, I walked around the city with sugar gourd all day.

    "Oh yeah ~" Guoguo cheered happily and ran out with the little guy Mo Lingming.

    Ye Wufeng entered the "world" and began to try to integrate the power of chaos into his magical powers. How could he be reconciled when there was a treasure mountain but he didn''t know how to use it.

    "Shan''er, what are you doing?" The plain robed nun looked at her daughter silently and turned over all the precious things in the house.

    "Of course, I''m going to find the one who changed things. I missed that opportunity three years ago. I must take it this time." Mo Lingshan speaks very fast and turns things faster.

    "What the hell are you talking about? I can''t understand!"

    "Mother, I remember you once said that you got an ancient artifact ''Hunyuan umbrella'' more than ten years ago. Unfortunately, the energy level that needs to be activated is too high to be used at all. Zhang can''t open it. It can only be used as a big stick. Where did it go?"

    "Oh, that thing, right behind the gate, has no other function except as a bolt."

    "Whoosh..." Mo Lingshan rushed behind the gate like a flash of lightning, picked up a big stick and laughed without image, "that''s it!"

    "This animal skin was found together with this'' Hunyuan umbrella ''. It seems that it is written with some kind of words, and it seems that it is just a kind of grain. I haven''t worked out what it is for so many years. All kinds of methods have been exhausted. I have asked many friends and nothing has been found. Go there." The woman in plain robe turned out a black animal skin path.

    "Wow, ha ha... It''s very kind of you, mother." Mo Lingshan kissed her face with excitement.

    "Alas, you usually look like a lady. When you get excited, you will show your true colors. When can you get married?" The plain robed woman said helplessly.

    "Hei hei, mother, you don''t know. If he really needs these things, my daughter, I may become the first person of the younger generation of ''Kirin mainland'' in one fell swoop, and may break into the top 30 of the world''s Tianjiao list." Mo Lingshan said excitedly.

    "Ah? Daughter, are you running a fever?" The plain robed woman touched her head and said that when she was young, she was also Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list. She knew what the top 30 of the Tianjiao list meant and how powerful it was.

    "Mother, what are you talking about? I''m already a semi holy peak. How can I get that disease that ordinary people can get?"

    "You have no idea who that person is." Then she told what she knew exactly.

    "You mean he is the top of the list of Tianjiao in the world? Are you mistaken? The top of the list of Tianjiao can fight against heaven, and there are dozens of star regions between lingxuan and Kirin." The vegetarian nun asked suspiciously.

    "You can''t be wrong. The elixir he just gave brother Ming is the best God level elixir ''Extreme Ice glazed elixir'', which is specially used to improve blood. For those of us who have divine animal blood, the effect is even better. The little princess emperor Momo of Jinwu family has soared with the blood force of this elixir, and the blood concentration has been close to that of ancient Jinwu. Several great emperors of Jinwu family The strong even went out of the pass and returned from heaven for her, and the demon clothes of the demon God mainland, the dragon family, the Dragon Wu, the barbarians, the war family, the Qian family and so on, which have a good relationship with him, have received great benefits. "

    "You, what you said is true?" The female nun in plain robe was extremely shocked.

    "Of course, it''s true. Almost all of the top 15 in Tianjiao''s list are surrounded by his disciples and friends. The benefits of the auction include the burial of the gods of the divine family, the regret of the spirits of the spiritual family, the soul Yan of the soul domain, the hatred of the Youjun in the northwest quiet heaven, the Dragon martial arts of the dragon family, the war crazy of the war family, the barbarian dragon, Qian Jiaqian Meier, the spirit stone of the spirit continent, the tiger of the Titan continent, the Wu Xuan of the martial god continent, and the witch fusion of the wizard continent , after breaking through the holy land, these people directly reached the point of attacking respect against the sky. Now they are one of the demons in the world. " Mo Lingshan said excitedly.

    "Is he so powerful?"

    "Well, I just caught a trace of his breath with the ''pupil of the ink spirit''. It''s just a trace of breath that makes me feel like facing the master. You know, my master is a three-level master. I can''t imagine how powerful he would be if he used his full strength." Mo Lingshan looked worried.

    "Hoo..." the plain robed nun took a long breath, as if she woke up from a dream. "I remember that I once got the ''thunderstorm pill'' Dan Fang with the power comparable to the one hit of the venerable realm, and the best defense magic ''Kirin armor''. I''ll take it out now." Then he hurried away, which was much faster than Melinda.

    At this time, ye Wufeng is sitting on the ground with a sad face. The Qi of chaos is really powerful and can''t be used, but the effect is not satisfactory. When used with Taoist instruments, it always feels a little out of place. It''s very wrong.

 Chapter 576

    After trying several methods, ye Wufeng put away the Obsidian golden sword in his hand. The Qi of chaos is a very powerful force, but he always feels constraints when using it.

    At this time, ye Wufeng thought a little and left the "world" step by step.

    When I opened the door, I saw that Mo Lingshan''s mother and daughter came to the door.

    The quick efficiency is that I don''t know if I can take out the treasure that makes me excited. I think I''m looking forward to it.

    "Ye Daoyou, these are some fairly good treasures we selected. I just don''t know if we can get into your eyes?" Since knowing each other''s identity, the vegetarian nun has become much more polite.

    "Oh, it''s hard for you. Take it out and have a look."

    "The divine pill ''thunderstorm pill'' is as powerful as the Zun''s territory." She handed over a record jade card and said.

    Dashao nodded slightly. Although thunderstorm pill is useless to him, it can be used as a self-defense and life-saving thing for several young disciples.

    "The best defense magic ''Kirin armor'' can condense a Kirin armor attached to the body. The stronger the strength, the higher the energy quality in the body, the stronger its defense effect. If you have Kirin blood, the effect of the condensed armor will be doubled."

    Ye Wufeng can''t help but praise himself that the two smart mothers and daughters are willing to do what they like. They start from the two little guys. This is basically a magic power tailored for the two little guys. It is similar to their own star armor magic power. They are all growth magic powers, which will increase with the strength of users.

    "This is an ancient artifact ''Hunyuan umbrella'', which my parents got from an ancient relic more than ten years ago, but I don''t know how to use it." Mo Lingshan nervously handed over a stick like object in her hand. The appearance of Hunyuan umbrella was not very good at this time. Even she was not sure whether it was a divine object or garbage.

    "Oh?" Ye Wufeng''s interest was raised. He took the "Hunyuan umbrella" into his hand and observed it carefully. From the outline of the appearance, it is indeed an umbrella, and the total amount is more heavy than expected, and the material is also very strange.

    He shook slightly, and a thick layer of rock on the outer wall of the Hunyuan umbrella fell. It was faintly found that there were mysterious inscriptions outside the umbrella. What''s more strange is that after the outer rock layer fell, the weight of the Hunyuan umbrella not only did not decrease, but also became heavier.

    "Open!" Dashao tried to open the umbrella, but he tried several times and the Hunyuan umbrella didn''t move.

    Mo Lingshan''s mother and daughter couldn''t help looking nervous, but they mainly expected this thing to exchange for pills. I''m afraid they can''t exchange much just by the thunderstorm Dan Fang and the unicorn armor magic power in front.

    Ye Wufeng was not disappointed, but was interested in being raised and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he was blessed to his heart, and a Qi of chaos was input into the Hunyuan umbrella.

    "Hum..."

    The mysterious inscriptions on the outside of the Hunyuan umbrella gradually lit up, the umbrella body slowly opened, and the chaotic Qi rolled and roared under the umbrella.

    "Boom..." a powerful momentum exploded, and Mo Lingshan''s mother and daughter slipped backward in an instant, leaving a long gully on the ground.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was full of surprises, and his eyes seemed to see a chaotic world. As for what happened to Mo Lingshan''s mother and daughter, he didn''t notice at all.

    After a long time, Da Shao took a long breath and put away the "Hunyuan umbrella". From this Hunyuan umbrella, he finally got a glimpse of the mystery of how to use the Qi of chaos. Only the mysterious inscriptions depicted on the Hunyuan umbrella can stimulate the power of the Qi of chaos. It is precisely because of the lack of such inscriptions that his Taoist and artifact tools feel blocked, It severely limits the power of chaotic Qi.

    The solution is also very simple. As long as you depict this inscription, it''s a pity that you can''t do it by yourself now. At least you should control the power of chaos to the peak. Now you can only mobilize a trace of power of chaos, which is still early to meet the basic requirements, What''s more, this high-level inscription can''t even be seen through by their own eyes of the way of heaven. It''s impossible to draw gourds like before. We must get the real inscription pattern.

    He also saw from this that this "Hunyuan umbrella" should not be an ancient artifact or even a divine object in the universe. I''m afraid it fell from the world outside the universe for some reason.

    At this time, Mo Lingshan''s mother and daughter came over again. Just now they also saw that ye Wufeng was in a state of enlightenment. They didn''t dare to disturb, and they couldn''t do it if they wanted to disturb. They couldn''t get close to that terrible energy at all.

    XiuXiu in plain robe looked envious. This thing fell into her own hands, let alone pry into the secrets. She couldn''t even open it. She could only end up with a "bolt". However, such power burst out in other people''s hands. People can''t compare with each other.

    "It helped me a lot. I like it very much. It just solved a big problem that bothered me." Ye Wufeng said with satisfaction.

    "There is also a piece of animal skin with something written on it. It was found with the ''Hunyuan umbrella''. I hope it will be useful to you." The vegan nun is very open-minded. Since it''s an opportunity she can''t grasp, it''s better to change some real good things.

    Ye Wufeng excitedly took over the animal skin. The material of the animal skin is very special. As soon as he met it, there was a picture in his mind. A huge fierce animal with extreme terror was swallowing the sky and the earth with a big black mouth, like a huge vortex swallowing the star domain and the universe.

    "Chaos beast!" Ye Wufeng and insect master thought of the name at the same time. This animal skin is the skin of chaotic beast.

    At the same time, the strange lines on the animal skin turned into groups of tadpoles, and the words poured into his mind along his fingertips.

    Inheritance, this is actually an inheritance about chaos. Although it is very incomplete and broken, most of its contents exist in the form of fragments, which is almost worthless. Only two articles are relatively complete. "Chaotic body refining", a method of quenching the body through the power of chaos, refining Dacheng can be comparable to a real chaotic beast and can be immune to any energy attack¡® Chaos refining technique ''is exactly the concrete depiction method of the mysterious inscriptions on the Hunyuan umbrella.

    In addition, it also records three other chaotic deities similar to the "Hunyuan umbrella", "Hunyuan Pipa", "Hunyuan sword" and "Hunyuan double whip".

    "Well, well, I didn''t expect such a huge harvest this time. Just say what you need. You won''t be disappointed." Ye Wufeng laughed without concealment.

 Chapter 577

    Sheng Sheng Hua pill, Xian Ling Jiu Hua pill, Ji Bing Liu Li pill, quench soul pill, Bodhi pill, Quwu Qing Ling pill... All kinds of top-grade divine elixirs float in the air.

    Star lightsaber, thick earth seal, soul swallowing bell, wings of qingluan, heart of Fire Phoenix, tears of ice Phoenix... The best artifacts emit a strong momentum.

    Mo Lingshan''s mother and daughter were dazzled. Look at this and that. Each one was very powerful and could not be chosen.

    "Oh, forget it. I''ll give it to you." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Ah... You, what you said is true?" Mo Lingshan couldn''t believe her ears. With these, her blood, understanding and strength would undoubtedly be several times stronger.

    "Of course it''s true. These things are really nothing to me." Dashao said in a good mood.

    At this time, a swarm of people poured in from the moon gate, all half of them children.

    "Master, master, we''re back." The little girl Guoguo was the first.

    "Hehe, it''s good to make so many children so soon." Ye Wufeng said happily.

    "Wow, ha ha, of course. I''m an invincible master''s disciple." Guo Guo forked his waist and laughed.

    "Big sister!"

    "Big brother!"

    More than a dozen children in the back stood in a row, with the same voice and uniform actions, as if they had been trained many times.

    The eldest child couldn''t help but be stunned. Xiaotangyuan and Guoguo were actually the child king among them. He couldn''t help asking, "they even recognize you two as the boss. How did you do it?"

    "Hee hee, of course it''s the secret taught me by my master to ''be reasonable''." Guoguo has a sly look, a little fox alive.

    "''be reasonable ''?" I was stunned when I suddenly found that there were several children. Except for Mo Lingming, there were faint bruises on everyone''s face. This was beaten. It was really caused by "being reasonable".

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, rubbed her little head and said, "do they recognize you as the boss because they can''t beat you?"

    "Hey, master, I''m a fruit of conquering people with virtue. I gave each of them a ''extreme ice glass pill'' as a gift." Guoguo smiled proudly.

    Slap a sweet date. When did you teach them these things? Ye Wufeng is also messy.

    "Ming''er, aren''t these the children of your uncle, uncle and sister-in-law? How can they......" Mo Lingshan''s mother asked suspiciously.

    "Hey, boss Guoguo is so awesome that he knocked them all over as soon as he shot." The little stars in the eyes of Mo Ling Ming said in worship.

    I can''t help but be speechless for a while. Now the little guy can even turn half saints, not to mention several half-aged children, which is an obvious bully.

    Well, let these two little guys have a good time these two days. If they enter the holy land a month later, I''m afraid they won''t meet their peers to play with them, leaving only boring cultivation.

    "What do you do here instead of going out to play?" Ye Wufeng said softly.

    "Well, next we''re going on an expedition. We want to ask the master''s advice first." Guo Guo said with his small head down.

    "Expedition? What''s that?" Big little puzzled asked.

    "Oh, that''s an annual activity between children under the age of 10 in our ''Kirin holy city'' families. It can also be said to be a game. They fight one by one and return to the origin after one circle." Merlingshan explained.

    "Is there a Li family and a Xu family?"

    "Of course, they are also heaven level forces, but they are very active every year." Mo Lingshan said naturally.

    "Oh, I see." Ye Wufeng looked at Guoguo and xiaotangyuan strangely. The two little guys couldn''t bear to take this tone and wanted to collect some accounts in advance.

    The two little guys'' heads dropped lower at this time.

    "Yes, just make a big fuss. There is a master in everything, but remember to keep your hands and don''t kill or maim others." Big little nodded and said.

    "Oh yeah, master is the best." Guoguo cheered.

    "Go and play first. I''ll refine some ''thunderstorm pills'' for your self-defense later." Ye Wufeng waved his hand and said.

    "Boom..." the little guys rushed out.

    "Gudong..." Mo Lingshan''s mother and daughter spit hard, looked at Dashao in horror and said, "you want to give them ''thunderstorm pill''? It''s a pill comparable to the blow of the venerable realm. It''s too......" it''s too much for you, a master, to give them such dangerous things when children fight.

    "Oh, just in case, their strength is absolutely invincible among their peers. They don''t need this kind of thing at all. It''s just to prevent some old people from being shameless to shoot them." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "No, who would do such a shameless thing?" Mo Lingshan said incredulously.

    "Hehe, it''s too early to say this now. I hope not. Otherwise, I have to have fun with those two heavenly forces." Dashao smiled coldly and then turned back to the house.

    Mo Lingshan''s mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They mourned for the two heavenly forces. It''s unwise to provoke such a figure. Even now, it may not be a great threat, and it''s hard to say in the future.

    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, ye Wufeng stuffed dozens of "Thunderstorm pills" to Tangyuan and Guoguo in front of Mo Lingshan''s mother and daughter, which almost stunned them. This powerful combat pill is not only very difficult to refine, but also the refining process is very dangerous. He has refined so much in the past two days. What does he just want to do?

    "Oh, you don''t need to use it in normal combat. If any old man dares to shoot you directly, don''t be polite. Blow me up!" Ye Wufeng asked.

    "Yes, master, blow it up so hard that his mother can''t recognize it." The two little guys cried happily.

    Mo Lingshan''s mother and daughter suddenly turned black. Is it the apprentice or the master who wants to do something? It''s just a game between children. How can it be so dangerous.

    Little girl Guoguo is a very generous person. She is going to give one to each of her younger brothers. As a result, she is so frightened that Mo Lingshan quickly stops the fight. If the children fight, they will explode one or two in case of a real fire, no matter thirty-seven or twenty-one? If this leads to a fight between heaven level forces, it will be a big trouble.

    "Roar... There''s a fight." Guoguo cheered and rushed out with dozens of people. Now her team is much more than before.

    "Oh, interesting." Ye Wufeng smiled and quietly followed him, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.

 Chapter 578

    In the next few days, watching the team of two little guys roll and fight all the way, they got the help of "Extreme Ice glazed pill". The strength of the Mohist children increased greatly one by one, and almost none of the Tangyuan and Guoguo shot.

    On this day, he finally knocked down the door of the Li family.

    "Oh, oh... We''re coming. Come out and die!" Mo Ling jumped out and scolded.

    Mo Lingshan''s mother and daughter hiding in the dark are a little silly. Is this still their shy brother (son)? They have become a little devil in a few days.

    "Boom..." a large number of people, more than 100, rushed out of the house door and surrounded the Mohist dolls all at once.

    "It''s strange that there are so many young people in the Li family, and their strength is not very poor." Mo Lingshan said suspiciously.

    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Didn''t I expect? We Li family and Xu family are united, which makes you arrogant?" Two eight or nine year old boys came out laughing.

    "Li Zao, Xu Fu, you are so shameless!" Mo Lingming pointed to them with his fleshy little hand and shouted.

    "Go, war is never tired of fraud. Do you understand? You know a fart for a child who hasn''t been weaned!" Li bad said triumphantly.

    "Hum, the fearless rats will play some dirty tricks. My boss said that everything is floating in front of absolute strength." Mo Lingming was fearless, and the little adult drank coldly.

    "Your boss? Hahaha, the little girl who doesn''t know where to jump out of the film?" Li Zao and Xu Fu laughed at the same time.

    "Hum, sure enough, the Li family and the Xu family are birds of a feather. They look better and worse." The Mohists gave way to a passage, and Guoguo and small Tangyuan came out side by side from the back.

    "It''s you who deserve to be beaten. Let''s go together!" Li Zao and Xu Fu roared. Hundreds of people behind them formed a battle array and rushed over at the same time.

    "Hum, brother, you don''t have to do it. I''ll come!" Guoguo snorted coldly and went out alone. The little sword came out of its scabbard in an instant.

    "Sword field!" The territory shrouded in the past.

    "Kirin domain!" An emerald green kylin virtual shadow emerged behind her, as if it were real.

    "Roar..." the roar rippled away in circles.

    The battle array jointly arranged by Li and Xu suddenly stagnated and began to appear chaos.

    "This, what is this?" No. 100 little guy''s legs are shaking. Can these little guys resist the pressure of Kirin Zun''s body.

    "I''ll fight!" As soon as Guoguo saw that the other party was so unbearable, he directly put away the little sword in his hand, raised his small fist and rushed over.

    "Bang, bang, Bang..." this is the real tiger entering the sheep. The figures screamed and flew backwards, and each punch hit the face.

    Guoguo stood with his hands down and said, "go, hit me!"

    "Ao Wu......" Mo Ling rushed to the front with dozens of people behind him.

    "Ah... You!"

    "No, don''t hit the face!"

    "Fight, we fight with them!"

    "Fight a fart. My legs are weak now. I can''t stand up."

    "Me too!"

    "Defend with holy weapons and form a battle array quickly!"

    In the midst of crying father and mother, the little guys of the Mohist school won a big victory. Except for those powerful ones who have holy vessels to protect their bodies, others have been beaten down and can''t get up.

    "Roar... Bullying people too much!" Li Zao and Xu Fu roared. One of them took out a talisman and tore it open, and the virtual shadows of two unicorns emerged.

    "Roar..." the power of the Ninth level emperor shook out.

    "Boom..." dozens of little guys of the Mohist family were shocked and rolled back.

    "Ah, how shameless!" Mo Lingshan angrily said that it was obvious that what their elders refined was not their own strength at all, but she quickly covered her mouth and peeped at Ye Wufeng next to her. The degree of this Qilin talisman is far worse than the power of "Thunderstorm pill".

    "Hum, nine level emperor." With a cold hum, the little Tangyuan disappeared in place, and the little sword came out of the scabbard. In an instant, he cut two Kirin virtual shadows and two pieces of a sword. At the same time, he spun his body and cut the other party''s defense holy weapon to pieces. Then his body floated back to the original place and said faintly: "go again!"

    "Ao Wu..." Mo Lingming took the lead again like a little tiger.

    "You, you!" The little guys of the Li and Xu families cried out painfully when they saw their sacred vessels cut off.

    "Hum, it''s really vulnerable. Li family, Xu family, bah!" Guoguo disdained a Pooh.

    At this point, the change protruded.

    "How dare you insult my Li family, little bastard! You want to die!" A terrible psychic handprint broke through the air.

    "Ah... I really did it. It''s shameless!" Mo Lingshan''s mother wanted to take action as soon as she picked her eyebrows. The person who took action in the Li family turned out to be Li Xuhai of level 9 Saint territory. This palm was merciless and wanted to kill Guoguo and Tangyuan in one fell swoop.

    "Don''t worry, let alone shameless ones haven''t come out yet!" The cold light in Ye Wufeng''s eyes flashed and said faintly.

    "Haw haw..." two little black insects lazily appeared on the shoulders of Guoguo and Tangyuan, and a mysterious force spread out.

    The Lingli handprint from the attack suddenly made a 180 degree turn, flew back directly and blasted into Li Xuhai in the air.

    "Boom..." Li Xuhai, who couldn''t defend himself, was beaten by his own attack to withdraw a few steps, and his old face turned red with shame.

    "Hum, you dare to attack me!" Guoguo snorted coldly and disappeared in place.

    "Wind dance!" Like the wind and magic, he appeared in front of Li Xuhai.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!" With a sword.

    Li Xuhai was unprepared, but he felt that his hair stood upright. It was not only the danger of the sword in front of him, but also that another little guy didn''t know when he appeared behind him. The sword was only close to his waist.

    "Kirin armor!" He roared. A pair of glittering armor had been hung on him. Facing two children less than six years old, he even used his strongest defense magic power and pulled out his divine sword to block up.

    "When..."

    "Kazam..." Guoguo cut off his divine sword with a powerful sword, and cut a white seal on the front of his Unicorn armor.

    "Ah... My divine sword!" He cried out in pain. It was an intermediate artifact. With him for many years, it was cut off by a little girl''s sword like a toy.

    "Dang..." before he felt distressed, the sword of little Tangyuan behind him had stabbed his armor.

    Seeing that the tip of the sword was just stabbed into less than an inch, he couldn''t move his strength. The little Tangyuan was very calm. He suddenly shook his wrist. The best divine sword vibrated nine times in an instant. Suddenly, the destructive power increased greatly, and the space began to twist and break.

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 579

    The ferocious and powerful Kirin armor cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then collapsed. The Kirin armor condensed by the spirit of the Ninth level saint was broken.

    A sword roared blood, and Xiao Tangyuan''s sword was one. Li Xuhai, a level nine saint, flashed blood on his waist. He was injured.

    Although the injury was not serious, it was not much different from being bitten by a mosquito for the Ninth level saint. As soon as a little blood flowed, the wound closed naturally. However, the humiliation of being cut by a six-year-old child made him lose his face.

    "Ah, little bastard, I want you to die!" Exasperated, Li Xuhai suddenly raised his arms high and quickly burst his clothes, and pieces of scales drilled out of his skin.

    "Roar... Unicorn arm!" With his roar, the brilliance on the scales of his arms flashed, and fierce inscriptions lit up.

    "Hehe, it''s interesting. It''s actually a combination of blood, magical powers and refining skills." Ye Wufeng smiled calmly.

    "Are you still laughing? This old bastard is so angry that he''s going to do his best. They''re in danger!" Mo Lingshan said anxiously that even her mother had nothing to do with the level nine saints.

    "It doesn''t matter. The little guys can stand it." Dashao said calmly.

    Mo Lingshan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The Ninth level saint was crazy. Can two sixth level emperors under the age of six withstand it? Who believes that?

    "Qilin seals the devil and kills him!" On the swords in the hands of the two little guys, two Kirin virtual shadows, one red and one green, turned into two towering swords and chopped down.

    Ye Wufeng was a little surprised. This should be taught by Mo Xiaoxiao''s little Kirin. It seems that Mo Xiaoxiao has a really good relationship with the two little guys.

    "Boom..." the sword cut into Kirin''s arm, and the air waves rippled. The children below seemed to be in a boat in the raging waves.

    When the strong wind dispersed, Li Xuhai''s real body was revealed. After looking at the intact Kirin''s arms, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. The strength of the two little guys could not threaten themselves at all, but it was hard to say the divine sword in their hands. The best artifact made him a Ninth level saint.

    The two little guys took a few backward steps, and their breath fluctuated.

    "Hum, little boy, you must die today!" The ferocious look on Li Xuhai''s face revealed his killing opportunity.

    "Expelling clouds and burning heaven palm!" One palm covers the sky, like a huge sacred mountain falling from the sky.

    "Boom..." the two small houses shot out and crashed into the earth.

    "Boss!"

    "Little guy!"

    The children of the Mohist family and the mother and daughter of Mo Lingshan screamed and were slapped with all their strength by the Ninth level saint. There was no possibility of survival at all.

    The angry Mo Lingshan stared at Ye Wufeng fiercely and said, "the little guys are dead. Just look at them like this? What does your master do to eat?" She is so angry now that she has completely forgotten Ye Wufeng''s terror.

    "They are just children. They are only children under the age of six. How can you bear it?"

    Ye Wufeng accidentally glanced at her and said, "they are really just children, but they are also my Ye Wufeng''s disciples. Appropriate suffering is necessary. Bao Jianfeng comes from honing, and the fragrance of plum flowers comes from bitter cold."

    "Ah... Appropriate suffering? What about ''appropriate suffering'' when people are dead?" Mo Lingshan''s eyes are red. After these days, she really likes these two little guys.

    "What are you talking about? Who said they were dead? Which eye of yours saw them dead? How could my disciple be slapped to death by an old waste?" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Obviously, they..."

    At this time, two small figures rose into the sky. Little Tangyuan and Guoguo wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, and their cold little face was full of Infinite War.

    "Not dead?" Li Xuhai said in surprise. He only saw the two little guys shining with a variety of colors. The heart of the best defense artifact fire dragon and the devouring bell have been activated. At the same time, they are also dressed in a unicorn armor condensed with spiritual power. Although the strength is not as strong as that condensed by him, the quality is obviously much higher.

    "Really, really okay?" Mo Lingshan''s small mouth opened into an O shape. If he was hit in that palm, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. These two little guys were all right.

    "They are now the pinnacle of primary artifact bodies. With the equipment I gave them, they are not so easy to die." Big and young said with a smile.

    Mo Lingshan couldn''t help but be speechless. He was originally an artifact and armed his teeth with the best artifact. No wonder he didn''t worry. He only jumped up and down like a silly girl.

    "Well, keep watching. The two little guys are going to work hard." Ye Wufeng said positively.

    "Alas, there is a big difference in accomplishments, and they have not formed their own ''world''. Even if there are many top-grade artifacts, they can''t be the opponent of the Ninth level saint. It''s better to admit defeat, break through the saint''s realm in a few years, and then fight back." Muringshan''s mother sighed.

    "They won''t admit defeat. In the face of the Li family and the Xu family, let alone the Ninth level holy land, even if they come from the venerable, the little guys will never admit defeat." Big little positive color said.

    "Boom..." in the small bodies of Tangyuan and Guoguo, the sense of war gushed out like a mountain and a sea, and the four small hands made a rapid seal, which was dazzling like a butterfly wearing flowers.

    "Taoist nine word mantra, Dou word formula, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Do not destroy the golden body, blessing!"

    "Eight door dunjia, the birth door is open!"

    The momentum of the two men began to climb steadily and soared more than three times in the twinkling of an eye.

    "This..." Mo Lingshan was shocked and speechless. This was the real strength of the little guys. He thought he would be the first person in Kirin mainland after getting a large number of anti heaven elixir artifacts from ye Wufeng. It would be years before these two little guys want to surpass themselves, but now it doesn''t seem to take a year or two, Even now against them, they have no possibility of winning, and suddenly feel a little discouraged.

    As if he had seen through her thoughts, ye Wufeng said faintly: "after the two little guys enter the holy land, they won''t challenge Tianjiao list in a year or two. I assigned them other homework."

    "Other homework?" Mo Lingshan looked puzzled.

    "If you don''t fly, you will soar to the sky; if you don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster. As long as they finish the homework I assigned, they will naturally reach the strength of fighting against the sky. Before that, you were the strongest among the younger generation of saints in Kirin mainland." There was a look of self-confidence in the eyes of the young and the old.

 Chapter 580

    "Three fold gods kill and cut!" The two little guys held up their swords with both hands, and the huge virtual shadow of Jianshan gradually merged. The cold sweat on their small faces fell. Although they had a headache and wanted to crack, they would not shrink back, and the boundless sense of war rolled into Jianshan.

    Li Xuhai''s face was very ugly. The two little milkmaids would have so many secrets to temporarily improve their strength. Before this sword was cut out, he had already felt a great threat.

    "No matter how many times you improve, mole ants are mole ants, just dying." He roared against his heart.

    "Kirin kill fist!" The power of the fist blew out, and the space where it passed was broken.

    Tangyuan and Guoguo''s young faces were as calm as a bowl of water, without surprise or joy. They were as calm as soldiers who had experienced hundreds of battles. They were not afraid of life and death and looked coldly at the incoming fist.

    "Kylin respects bones and divine patterns are activated!" Their right arms just flashed a strange light and injected it into the small sword. Suddenly, the sword power soared three times. Ye Wufeng had already activated their "primitive bone" with awakening plaster.

    "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern, activate!" The sword pattern on the best divine sword lights up, and the sword power soars nine times again.

    "Cut!" The two swords spread down at the same time and hit directly on the fist print close at hand.

    "Boom..." two terrible forces collided with each other violently, and a huge shock wave swept out. Even passers-by in the holy land around them flew backward like fallen leaves swept by the autumn wind. The little guys of the Li family, the Xu family and the Mohist family were shocked into the distance without accident. The elders who secretly paid attention to each family had to show up and protect the little guys one after another, To keep them from getting hurt.

    Although the door of the Li family was extremely strong and equipped with a protective array, it still shook in the face of this powerful impact. Many walls collapsed, and the loss was not serious, but it was the face of the Li family after all. This time, it was slapped by two little guys.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, a figure hit the gate like a meteor falling to the ground.

    "Boom..." the door of the Li family collapsed completely, and the plaque hanging high on the door frame was hit and torn apart.

    The people of all clans in the dark suddenly had colorful faces. This time, the Li family was disgraced and lost to grandma''s house. The old immortal in the Ninth level saint''s realm was shameless and involved in the struggle of the little dolls. They were beaten by two little dolls under the age of six. Finally, their front faces were smashed. Tut Tut, it''s so interesting. They were gloating one by one.

    "Putong..." the two little guys also fell on the ground with a white face. Their cultivation was still too weak. This blow directly exhausted all the strength in their bodies. The two little guys barely stood up and their eyes were full of excitement.

    "Won, wow... We won!" Guoguo cried excitedly, with tears in her big eyes.

    "Roar... Boy, I want your life!" Li Xuhai got up from the rubble and was covered with blood like a blood gourd. His breath was decaying. He rushed over desperately. He blamed these two little bastards and made himself a laughing stock of the Li family. No, it should be said to be the laughing stock of the whole "Kirin holy city".

    "No, their strength has been exhausted. Ye Wufeng, don''t you make a move?" Mo Lingshan said anxiously.

    "No hurry!" I look like an old God.

    At this time, tangyuan and Guoguo waved at the same time, and a purple light came out.

    "Burst!" With the sound of two clear children''s voices, Li Xuhai''s ferocious old face gradually turned into a color of fear. It flew back like a shell, smashed a large area of Li''s house again, and fell into the ruins. Life and death were unknown.

    Mo Lingshan''s mother and daughter couldn''t help laughing bitterly at each other. Thunderstorm pill, the two little guys finally used thunderstorm pill. They really mourned for Li Xuhai. Their bodies had been seriously damaged. Now they were hit by two thunderstorm pills at the same time. I''m afraid it''s not far from death this time.

    "Hahaha, I let you bully us. You deserve it. Cough!" Guo Guo coughed with his waist crossed and laughed.

    At this time, the void behind the two little guys suddenly opened two long openings. Two dry hands like chicken feet poked out and patted the small heads of Guoguo and tangyuan.

    "Ah, shameless, the venerable sneak attack!" The golden light in Mo Lingshan''s eyes flashed and cried hurriedly. At the same time, she looked at Ye Wufeng. She was stunned. She didn''t know when ye Wufeng had disappeared.

    Seeing that the two ghost claws were about to smash the little guys'' heads, a voice sounded faintly, "shameless venerable realm, unexpectedly took a sneak attack on two children. In that case, stay!" Two crystal white jade palms poked out and caught the two ghost claws at the critical moment.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was full of murderous spirit. He didn''t expect that the dignified realm would shamelessly choose to sneak attack, or they would do it together. Fortunately, he was paying attention to the movement of the void all the time, otherwise they would really succeed.

    Then, big or small mercilessly pulled into his arms, and two bent old people were pulled out of the space crack.

    The faces of the two first-class dignitaries were very ugly. They not only attempted the sneak attack, but also were caught on the spot by others. Don''t mention how embarrassing it was.

    "Boy, who are you? How dare you interfere? It''s bad for us?" They asked murderously.

    "Two little guys are Ben Shao''s disciples. As for who I am, you two rats are not qualified to know. It''s you. I don''t know whether it''s Li''s or Xu''s?" Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    The two first-class dignitaries looked at each other and shot at the same time.

    "Ghost claws turn the sky!"

    "Ghost claws cover the ground!"

    In the paw print, there are dark winds, with the sound of piercing ghosts crying, which contains a world of Yin ghosts.

    "Hum, it''s too much to dare to attack me with the strength of just one boundary." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, wrapped a layer of purple flame on his palm, and clapped it with one palm.

    "Burning heaven palm!" The terrible flame rolled out, and the body did not appear. Most of it just mobilized part of its flame. In a moment, the purple sea of fire drowned the two venerable territories.

    "Ah... What kind of flame is this? How can it be? Ah..." the two venerable states in the sea of fire kept howling. Can the power of fire be resisted by ordinary flesh bodies? Even the best artifacts will be burned into fly ash in an instant, let alone them.

    Ye Wufeng put away the flame, and Shi Shiran went forward to put away the world pearl and some of the remaining gods.

    "Alas, it''s better to use less thunder to burn the sky in the future. It''s too wasteful. 80% of the things have been burned." Big little muttered with a distressed expression.

 Chapter 581

    "I went. What did I see? Aren''t those two ghost heaven worshippers and ghost earth worshippers of the Xu family?"

    "It should be true. I''ve seen them, too. It''s them."

    "As despicable as I heard."

    "No matter how despicable and shameless it is, it is also the realm of the venerable. Did you die like this? Or were you killed second time!"

    "I read it wrong and had an illusion. Is it a dream?"

    "This should be true. The young man''s strength is too strong, and the flame is too terrible."

    For a time, the powerful people who were stunned around were dull there, and the noise became one.

    "Master, master, we won. The old man was defeated by us." The two little guys shouted excitedly.

    "Well, well done!" Ye Wufeng rubbed their little heads with approval. Although these two little guys usually look naive and rotten, the childishness of children can be seen at a glance. However, once they enter the combat state, they immediately become a person. They respond appropriately to emergencies in the battle. The formation of this combat feeling is generally tempered, After countless times of life and death, these two little guys are born. Even in the face of great danger, they will try their best to find the way to break the game and win. This mentality is very valuable.

    "Well, you''ve had enough of it. You''re angry. You should take it back. It''s time to go back and practice seriously with your teacher." Big little light said.

    "Yes, master!" The two little guys said seriously. It can be seen from their small faces that this victory is very important to them. It seems that many knots hidden in their hearts have been untied.

    "Boom..." several figures came from Li''s house.

    "Hum, you destroyed our Li family like this. Did you just leave? Why don''t you give us an account of the Li family''s face?" The first old man said angrily.

    "Hehe, do you Li family want to carry out ''shameless'' to the end?" Ye Wufeng smiled coldly.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "What happened just now is obvious to all. The Ninth level Saint territory attacked a child under the age of six and finally lost. What''s more, the venerable territory sneaked into my disciples. Now you''re willing to jump out and ask ben to explain?"

    "You..."

    "What do you want? If you have something to say, you can fart. If you want to tell me what you want, do you want to kill major Ben?" Ye Wufeng said murderously.

    "Where did you come from? You dare to kill the sacrifice of the Xu family. I think you are..." several other dignitaries came through the air, and the leader shouted arrogantly.

    "Five element King Kong subdues the devil and cuts!" Ye Wufeng''s yaori golden sword came out of its scabbard and cut it out along the direction of the sound. It was as good as the sword of the Ninth level venerable realm, roaring away like an angry dragon.

    "Upright... How dare you...!" The sound of the scream came, and one arm flew high, bringing blood flowers all over the sky. The dignified level five respected realm became a one armed great Xia in an instant.

    "Is this explanation enough? If it is not enough, we can continue." Dashao stared at the Li family coldly and said faintly.

    All the people present couldn''t help shivering. When they didn''t agree with each other, they acted without scruples. Moreover, their strength was so strong that people had nothing to say. Where did such a evil spirit come from.

    "Enough, enough, you go, come on!" Li jiazun''s face was very white and said in a tangled way. We''d better see off this big trouble in the future.

    "Hehe, then I can go!" Ye Wufeng smiled coldly and left in a flash with two little guys.

    Soon, under the protection of the strong ones in the family, the children of the Mohist family turned and left, and irrelevant people also left one after another. Only the disheartened Li family and Xu family were left in the field.

    "Li Xuyang, you just let them go? What''s the face of our two families? In the future, we will be the laughing stock of the whole Kirin holy city!" The one armed Xu jiazun roared angrily.

    "What do you want me to do? Rush up and die? Or let him cut off our arms?" Li Xuyang said coldly.

    "So many of us are afraid of him?" The one armed master of the Xu family said reluctantly.

    "Hehe, the power of his attack just now obviously reached the level 9 zunzhe territory. Among us, the strongest is level 6 zunzhe territory. Even if we go together, we can''t take any advantage."

    "We''ll go back now and ask the nine level venerable of the family to leave the pass. I don''t believe I can''t deal with this boy who doesn''t know where to come from."

    "Alas, if you want to go, I won''t touch the bad luck. Can you please come out and don''t say it for the time being? Even if you come out, ye won''t necessarily deal with him. The blow just now was a random blow, not his full strength." Li Xuyang shook his head and said.

    "In fact, we''ve been paying attention to the situation here. Don''t forget that those two little guys are the secret skills to improve their combat power, such as the nine character mantra of the Taoist school and the eight door dunjia. Can''t they, as a master? Apart from others, just a ''Xingzi formula'' can easily escape even when surrounded by five nine level venerable places. Then he will retaliate in the dark The Li family can''t stand it. " Li Xuyang said solemnly, it''s about the safety of the Li family. He doesn''t dare to mess around.

    "Can we just let this person exist and let others see our jokes?" The one armed master of the Xu family also felt a little vented.

    "There''s no way. Unless the strong emperor of the Xu family returns from heaven at this time, there''s no way. At least the strong emperor of the Li family can''t come back for this kind of thing." Li Xuyang spread his hand and said helplessly.

    "Alas ~" the one armed master of the Xu family picked up his arm, sighed and turned away. As a master, this arm can still be picked up at some cost, at least much better than waiting for it to grow slowly.

    "Alas, you guys went to pick Xuhai out and take him back for treatment. I didn''t expect that a level-9 Saint would be defeated by those two little guys. Did they have such good qualifications? Against Level-10 or above, was it really wrong to expel their mother and son?" Li Xuyang sighed deeply, showing a trace of regret.

    "Brother ye, what cultivation and strength are you now?" Mo Lingshan asked with little stars in her eyes.

    "Intermediate semi saint, two small realms lower than you. As for strength, didn''t you see it just now? Against the sky!" One person suppressed two Heaven level forces. Ye Wufeng was in a good mood and joked.

    "Hey, hey, the ''Zun'' of fighting against the sky refers to the first-class Zun situation. You can be regarded as fighting against the sky. It''s invincible!" Mo Lingshan pierced your expression.

 Chapter 582

    "Master, this is the jade of fortune!" Guoguo asked curiously.

    "Well, this time the master is to show you the place and people first." When he revisited his hometown, ye Wufeng also felt some emotion. Obviously, he didn''t come for more than half a year, but he felt that it had been a long time.

    "Door master?"

    "Wow, the sect leader is back." Shuiyue Dongtian and others gathered around.

    "Master!" Chi sunspot also rushed out from the depths of the jade wall.

    Six months later, he grew taller and became stronger. Obviously, he is only a child under the age of 10. It seems that he has also entered the stage of accelerated growth.

    "Well, yes, how many kinds of Avenue rules have you understood now?" Ye Wufeng nodded and asked with satisfaction. He felt that Chi sunspot''s energy in his body was much stronger than that six months ago, and the little breath overflowing from his body was full of strong authority.

    "I have understood 2990 kinds." Chi sunspot was embarrassed to scratch his head. In fact, the speed of understanding was not very slow, but it was not very fast when he took Bodhi pill.

    "Well, it''s OK. Have all the friends who are teachers left?" Each ethnic group has its own areas of weakness, and ye Wufeng is not demanding of him. It is impossible for everyone to become Niuniu and attack their own existence.

    "Yes, they have all realized the three thousand Avenue and left half a month ago."

    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is the disciple I received in Qilin mainland. It''s also your younger martial brother and younger martial sister." Ye Wufeng pulled the two little guys over and said.

    "Hello, senior brother, my name is Tangyuan!"

    "Hello, senior brother, I''m Guoguo!"

    The two little guys politely saluted.

    "Ah, Hello, younger martial brother and younger martial sister. My name is Chi sunspot." Chi sunspot said at a loss.

    "Master, since you disappeared, senior brothers, sisters and uncles are very worried. Why don''t I inform them?"

    "Well, something happened to me some time ago and I can''t get in touch. Now I''m in Kirin mainland and can''t go back to Shuiyue cave. Let Niuniu come over and let them report peace to my parents. I''ve killed those cosmic pirates in zunzhe territory. Don''t worry." Ye Wufeng then sent out messages one by one.

    Soon, lingniuniu, jianshisan, jinyuejiao, lingxuanyu wound and others poured into the natural jade Bi.

    "Master!"

    "Master!"

    "Big brother!"

    "Hehe, I''m fine. Now I''m in Kirin mainland. This is my new disciple, tangyuan and Guoguo. I''m not going to see you soon." Seeing a lot of people coming, I laughed.

    A few little guys soon got to know each other.

    "Wow, master, we''ll pick you up now. Where''s Kirin mainland?" Cried Niu.

    "Pick me up? How?" Ye Wufeng was stunned.

    "Master, those cosmic pirates were wiped out by us. Now Shuiyue cave has nine cosmic warships." Niuniu proudly said what happened after Dashao left. Just as ye Wufeng guessed, it was rolling down one side in front of the divine insect army.

    "Oh, don''t come. It''s dozens of star regions away, and I''m about to leave." I thought about it and said.

    "Master, where are you going? I''ll go too!" Niuniu asked reluctantly.

    "99 sky tower, that place is suitable for me." Ye Wufeng then explained the situation of the 99 anti sky tower.

    "I''ll go too. Master, you must wait for me!" Niu Niu doesn''t even want to say.

    "I''ll go too. Hum, although I can''t compare with you pervert, it''s still no problem to make a white robe against the emperor." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and hummed.

    "I''ll go!"

    "I''ll go too!"

    Basically, everyone is ready to try. Even Tangyuan and Guoguo, two new kids, howl and will go in the future. Only Chi sunspot hangs his head in a low mood. He also wants to go, but the master forbids him to leave the natural jade wall.

    "Sunspot, after fully understanding the three thousand Avenue, you can also come. As long as you join the 99 anti sky tower, even the great empire can''t take you any more." Ye Wufeng said with a smile, not letting him go out is mainly to protect Chi sunspot''s safety. Since there is a better place, of course, you can go out. It''s not a long-term plan to hide here.

    "Wow, that''s great. I can go to the master, too." Chi sunspot immediately shouted excitedly.

    "Shifu, Shifu, I''ve combined the three thousand avenue into one. They haven''t yet. Is Niuniu powerful?" Lingniu said triumphantly, and a small chaotic flame rose on the palm of her little hand.

    "Are you... Fire sparrow lotus inflammation? Why is it like this?" Ye Wufeng was stunned.

    "Hee hee, that''s right. After merging 3000 Avenue, a new power has been formed, but I don''t know how to use it. After a long experiment, the smart Niuniu finally found out that my little bird became much stronger after eating this power." Niu Niu smiled.

    A flash of lightning crossed Ye Wufeng''s mind. Can the power of chaos be used like this? Immediately led out a force of chaos and sent it to phage Lei to burn the sky. Xiaophage Lei was stunned, carefully turned around the force of chaos for two times, and finally swallowed it.

    "Boom..." a purple black pillar of fire rose into the sky, and the color of the thunder burning sky changed into purple with black, and both its own power and the intensity of the flame were much stronger.

    "This is... Variation, daohuo variation!" The insect Master said in surprise, "now he should be called ''chaos daohuo''."

    "Can the power of chaos make all the gods of heaven and earth mutate?" Dashao asked excitedly.

    "I don''t know. You can try." I''m not sure.

    Next, after the experiments of each heaven and earth deity, it was found that except the two creation level deities of the world tree and Jiutian Xitu, which could not change, all other deities were affected by the power of chaos. Although they were not directly swallowed and changed like the thunder devouring and burning the sky, it could be seen that a little change had taken place.

    "Ha ha, I know how to do it." Ye Wufeng suddenly felt suddenly enlightened and laughed. He placed all his gods near the sprouted chaotic seeds and raised them with the help of the power of chaos. This is really an unexpected joy. Although this method of using the power of chaos is very simple, it was unexpectedly found by Niu Niu by mistake.

    "Sure enough, she is the smartest girl in the world, but she has helped Shifu a lot." Ye Wufeng said happily.

    Niuniu''s big eyes smiled into two curved crescent moons, although she didn''t know why she was praised by the master.

 Chapter 583

    After a little gathering for less than a day, ye Wufeng took two little guys back. After all, this time, he just took them to recognize people.

    "Shifu, I will fight against the sky in the future. I will be as powerful as several senior brothers and sisters." Little Tangyuan said seriously.

    "Me too, me too!" Fruit is also full of small stars.

    "Well, well said, I''ll be waiting for you in the 99 sky tower." Da Shao nodded with satisfaction. Since the two little guys defeated the Ninth level holy land, they not only increased their self-confidence, but also bred some complacency. This time, they took them to have a competition among several disciples. As a result, in front of Jin Yuejiao, Jian 13 and lingniuniu, even Tangyuan and Guoguo didn''t stop them, Even Chi sunspots can easily suppress them, which makes the two little guys realize that they are still not strong enough. In fact, in terms of their real strength, not to mention level 9 saints, even level 5 saints may not be able to fight. The reason why they can defeat level 9 saints of the Li family is because of the best artifact equipment The powerful thunderstorm pill and the other party''s carelessness of belittling the enemy will definitely lose if they do it again.

    A month''s time is not long. It''s gone in a blink of an eye.

    On this day, ye Wufeng came out with two little guys in high spirits. After several days of guidance, Da Shao did not greatly increase the strength of the two little guys, but pointed out the future path of cultivation for them. Compared with this, the so-called revenge and justice is just a trivial matter, and his eyes should be farther.

    "In the future, if the master is not with you, you two must be careful and take care of each other, okay?" Ye Wufeng earnestly asked.

    "Well, we understand!"

    "Don''t break into the Li family for revenge before you have enough strength. That will only put you in danger, okay?"

    "I see!"

    "In the holy land, your strength should be at the top. The task left to you as a teacher is to fight against the sky within three years. Can you do it?"

    "Can do it!"

    "And..."

    "Pooch ~" there was a chuckle after the moon lit door, and Mo Lingshan curled out, "well, I''ll take care of them all the way. What''s wrong with you? Moreover, with their strength, they can dominate the holy land. Who dares to bully them?"

    Ye Wufeng smiled. Mo Lingshan was right. He was a little too wordy. Then he took the hands of the two little guys and walked to the transmission array with Mo Lingshan.

    "Come, come, the evil star is coming." With bursts of noise, the crowd outside the transmission array naturally gave way to a channel.

    "Hehe, Taoist friend, you are famous!" Mo Lingshan pursed her small mouth and smiled.

    "No, I didn''t kill a few people that day!" Most young people said innocently.

    "Boss!"

    A bunch of little children came after them, and the little guys led by Mo Lingming ran to see them off.

    "Hehe, go and say goodbye." Ye Wufeng said with a smile. Tangyuan and Guoguo ran excitedly to say goodbye to the children.

    "Next, you must go to the 99 sky tower, too? It''s hard to find the way to there!" Mo Lingshan said with envy that he had broken level 10 combat power and conquered respect against the sky. Even though his qualification was greatly improved than before, he still had little confidence to meet the standard.

    "I have a battleship of the void, and I also have a star map, which is given by black jade." Ye Wufeng took out the token and shook it.

    "I''ve heard of that token. The route indicated by the star map is not general. It''s both an opportunity and a test. You can''t pass without strong strength." Mo Lingshan nodded.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being stunned and said, "there''s another saying? Why didn''t Mo Yu tell me? According to your saying, at the moment when this token came into my hand, the test of the 99 anti heaven tower has begun?"

    "That''s right. Didn''t he tell you? Generally speaking, it''s not difficult for the 99 heaven tower to participate in the assessment. All heaven level forces have their own special channels to the top nine forces. They pay fees and sail when the people are full. Generally, they won''t encounter any danger, but if they take the initiative to send invitation tokens like you, they can only send tokens through them In the past, this represents a kind of attention. " Merlingshan explained.

    When I went, Dashao''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. How could he feel that he was trapped? This damn black jade didn''t tell himself anything.

    "Hee hee, you don''t have to be too depressed. Although it''s more difficult for you, as long as you can get there in the end, you will get great benefits. As for what the benefits are, I don''t know." Looking at Ye Wufeng''s depressed appearance, Mo Lingshan explained with a smile.

    "That''s OK, otherwise I''ll beat the guy Mo Yu severely when we meet. Thank you this time. If you hadn''t told me this, I would still be in the dark." I said gratefully.

    "Master, we''re back!" The two little guys walked to Ye Wufeng, and their little hands kept shaking towards the back.

    "Well, let''s go. I''ll leave after you have completely transmitted it." Ye Wufeng nodded.

    With red eyes, the two little guys wiped their snot and tears on the sleeves of Da Shao''s robes, and entered the transmission array with Mo Lingshan. With the start of the array, they slowly disappeared.

    Ye Wufeng stood with his hands on his back to protect the normal operation of the transmission array until Guanghua went out and the second group of personnel entered it. He sneered at the void, shook his body and left.

    Shortly after he left, several people walked out of the void with gloomy faces. It was the zunzhe state of the Xu family that had one arm cut off by Ye Wufeng, but now his arm has been connected.

    "Damn it, this guy is young. How can he be so careful!" He cursed fiercely. He didn''t dare to face the enemy. He was ready to destroy the transmission channel and let several people die in the chaos of the void. As a result, ye Wufeng didn''t use the transmission array from beginning to end, and he seemed to be prepared in advance. He didn''t leave until the two little guys were completely successful in transmission, leaving him no chance at all.

    Shi Shiran left the "holy city of Kirin". Ye Wufeng was as transparent as fire to the xujiazun who was secretly preparing Yin moves. The eye of heaven had already seen his existence. He could probably guess the amount of dirty things he wanted to do. After all, he had been trapped once before. The reason why he didn''t kill him was because the little guys were safe, Then there''s no need to do more.

 Chapter 584

    In the boundless cosmic starry sky, a small warship turned into a streamer and drove at a high speed. The huge and boundless Kirin continent looked like a slap in the face. After ye Wufeng tore open the continental barrier, he summoned the little fat virtual battleship. There were still many tests ahead of him. He left Kirin continent without nostalgia.

    A person''s star travel is boring and monotonous. The stars that originally look bright and beautiful on the ground are just huge spheres, on which almost life has not been born. Although the spirit of xiaopang looks like a little fat, his driving skills are first-class, and he doesn''t have to worry about the star map in the token when he hands it over, Ye Wufeng was immersed in cultivation again.

    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the long-awaited test hasn''t come yet.

    On this day, ye Wufeng still sits in the battleship of the void, using his deep understanding of the three thousand roads to accelerate the completion of the roads in the "world". There are not so many death seeking dignitaries to provide the "Pearl of the world", and he can''t always do that. He still needs his own cultivation. Now he has completed 2200 kinds of roads, Most of the details have been accumulated to the point of great terror.

    At this time, Qiling xiaopang heard: "there are 20 unknown warships ahead, the model is zd-35, the latest combat type, the flag shows great apes, and it is preliminarily judged that it is a pirate group. The way forward has been blocked and can''t be avoided."

    "Hum..." Ye Wufeng suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly flashed in the void and said faintly.

    "I''ll meet them when I go out. You hide and don''t be broken."

    The little fat is not good at fighting. If it is damaged, it will lose a lot.

    Ye Wufeng took one step and the little fat disappeared without a trace. Even ye Wufeng could not find where he was hiding.

    Big or small single sword quickly approached the huge fleet in front of us.

    "Hum..." a terrible smell suddenly came from a warship on the other side. Ye Wufeng only felt that his hair stood upright and a strong death threat came.

    "Nine Star step!" Ye Wufeng took one step and disappeared in situ.

    "Boom..." a void was blasted into nothingness.

    At this time, ye Wufeng had appeared on the top of the warship. The golden sword of yaori was cut by lightning, "when..." lights up, and the power of this blow was evenly dispersed on the huge warship, just a ripple.

    "Eh, it''s an interesting array. It seems that even the great empire can''t be broken at one blow!" The major general''s eye of heaven worked. Soon, he showed a trace of happiness. There were still loopholes, and it was difficult for such a large warship to be seamless.

    "Cut!" A deep crack appeared, and the array pattern that can disperse the attack did not start.

    "Roar... Boy, how dare you destroy my warship!" The hatch opened, and great apes swarmed out of it, each emitting a strong breath.

    "Are you the ''giant apes''?" Ye Wufeng asked.

    "Yes, hand over all the good things quickly. This star domain is our territory." The leading ape looked at the damaged warship painfully, which was bought at a high price by their family. Even the maintenance cost was a terrible figure.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the divine beast family has also started this kind of no capital business. This is really the progress of the times!" Dashao said with a smile.

    "You fart, what business without capital? These twenty warships alone have consumed all our savings, which is also called no capital?" The leading great ape jumped and scolded.

    "I don''t care if you have a book or not, but you robbed the wrong person."

    "No mistake, it''s you. As long as you''re defeated, you can get a lot of resources." The great ape said with certainty.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being stunned. It didn''t sound like a coincidence. Instead, it was a bit like aiming at himself. "Aren''t you a pirate group that specializes in robbing families and houses?"

    "Who''s the Pirate Group? We''re the giant ape expedition, and we''ll take on the task by the way." The great ape said angrily.

    "Are you here to deal with me?"

    "The devil knows who you are. Our task is to block the people who have tokens." Said the great ape disdainfully.

    "Oh, that''s still me. What a pity!" Ye Wufeng sighed for a long time. It was really a test. It seemed that he couldn''t kill. He slowly put away the yaori golden sword in his hand.

    "Hey, what do you mean? Do you want to surrender?" Cried the great ape discontentedly.

    "It''s not interesting. I just want to beat you. Your mother can''t recognize you." Big and small pick on the corners of their mouths and disappear in situ in an instant.

    "So fast, everybody be careful!" The great apes dare not be careless and take up the big stick in their hands to make a defensive posture.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Whip leg!"

    "Step on heaven''s feet!"

    "Cover the sky palm!"

    When a tiger enters a flock of sheep, a giant ape is constantly beaten away. These strongest apes are only the giant apes in the Ninth level holy land. How to be his opponent, he doesn''t need to use boundary force at all. Just ordinary fists and feet beat them and fly away.

    "Hum, you dare to test me? The 99 sky tower despises people too much. At least it''s interesting if you respect the environment." Ye Wufeng''s face was not satisfying.

    "OK, let me meet you." Three more giant apes appeared, and one of them, a snow-white giant ape, came forward.

    The young man shook his head slightly and said, "not enough. You three go together."

    "Roar... You deceive people too much." The great ape roared and punched.

    "Wind and thunder shaking fist!" The fist seal containing the power of wind and thunder roared out.

    "Boom..." the white giant ape vomited blood and flew out, and the two ape arms hung soft.

    "Alas, the strongest one among you is the third level venerable realm. How can you be my opponent? Did you see the specific content, who sent the task and who blocked it when you took the task?" Ye Wufeng said speechlessly that the giant apes are not a vicious race, and they also have a certain kinship with their third brother yuan Xiaojin. They really don''t want to be cruel.

    "Hum..." at this time, another ape appeared out of thin air. It was not huge. It was similar to the size of normal human beings. Its long goatee hung to its feet. It looked like an old ape without repair.

    "Alas, Yuan Bai, now even I want to know who sent the task and who you want to intercept." He sighed and said, in a flat tone, but with a momentum that people can''t refuse to answer.

 Chapter 585

    "Oh, it was released by the 99 anti sky tower. It''s a thousand sacred stones to guard here for a year. You can also play the autumn wind nearby. It''s very cost-effective." Yuan Bai thought about it and said.

    "Cough ~" the old ape coughed violently. So it was. He finally understood what kind of task it was. It was a place to test the future high-level anti heaven son of the 99 anti heaven tower. Yuan Bai, a fool, would dare to take this task. If he hadn''t come here himself, the other party would not be a murderous person, Yuan Bai and his gang were absolutely dead this time.

    "Alas, I said Yuan Bai, you can have snacks in the future. Where is the 99 inverse sky tower? It''s a monster''s nest. Don''t take the task after they release it. It''s too dangerous." The old ape sighed.

    "However, the task is the task. Since you take it, go all out." With this saying, his bent back gradually straightened, and the whole person became tall and straight. At this time, his turbid eyes became very bright, burning a strong sense of war.

    "Yuan Cang, an old ''giant ape shaking the sky'', asks for advice from my little friend. Only after defeating me can he pass this pass."

    "There are nine level venerable masters sitting in the town. It seems that Ben Shao just made a slip of the tongue. The 99 sky tower really thinks highly of me. My name is Ye Wufeng. Fight!" The sense of war billowed out of him.

    "It''s amazing that the intermediate semi Saint cultivation should have the strength of level 9 venerable realm. It''s amazing that such a person will appear in addition to the monster who broke the sky a few years ago!" Yuan Cang sighed with regret as a golden stream flowed in the light.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t take out the Yao RI golden sword at the Taoist level, but raised his right fist, arched his body high, like a big bow, led his right fist back and punched out suddenly.

    "Nine fold five element Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..."

    Heaven and earth changed color, the fist roared away like a rolling torrent, and a large area of emptiness was hanged into nothingness.

    Yuan Cang did not dare to be careless at all. What about the semi saint and the venerable? How can we say the strength accurately? Lions and rabbits also need to go all out, not to mention that the other party is favored by the monster''s nest, which is extremely dangerous.

    "This punch!" A punch is ordinary, just like a punch made by ordinary people, and even the slightest hint of the wind has not been brought up.

    As soon as this fist came out, ye Wufeng only felt that his hair stood upright, as if he saw something extremely terrible. This fist turned complexity into simplicity, reaching the point of returning to nature. This old ape is not an ordinary nine level Zun.

    "Boom..." the mighty five element Zhentian fist just stopped for a few seconds and then collapsed. The five element world built in it also collapsed completely. The fist that looked ordinary to the extreme still came slowly. It was obviously very slow, but it felt like locking the world, making people feel that there was no place to hide.

    Ye Wufeng is not surprised but happy. The eye of heaven rotates rapidly, and his whole body is filled with a strong sense of war.

    Seeing the fist print hit in front of him, he hit him with the same fist. The whole process is like slow motion playback. One action keeps repeating the previous action. Not only did it not bring a trace of wind, but even what was contained in the fist could not be perceived.

    "Boom..." the two looked like mortal fists colliding together. They just touched each other for a moment. Suddenly, something like a black pole was born between the two fists, just like the explosion of thunder. The energy flood containing infinite power surged around, shaking the ''sky shaking giant apes'' hundreds of miles away, Most of them are pasted on space warships.

    "Poof ~" the two fell out at the same time, and a mouthful of blood sprayed the void.

    Ye Wufeng looked at his fist with a happy face. He actually understood a method of using the power of chaos from the other party''s fist, while yuan Cang looked at the other party''s fist in horror. This is definitely a demon among demons. The fist he learned for thousands of years was learned, although the power contained is different, But the principle is the same.

    "You won!" Yuan Cang said faintly, his body became bent again, and his eyes returned to the turbid state.

    "I didn''t win, just a tie." Dashao also stood with his hands down, shook his head and said.

    "This punch, I only have one punch. I can''t hit the second punch in a short time, so you won." Yuan Cang said sincerely.

    "Mr. Yuan, you''re welcome. I''ve learned such tricks today. I really benefit a lot. I''d like to thank you here." Ye Wufeng saluted very seriously.

    "That''s because you are too savvy. You can learn this move beyond the magic power once. I really admire it. I just think the power contained in your fist is slightly different from that of me. Can you tell me what kind of power it is?" Yuan Cang asked suspiciously. He just felt that the other party''s strength was slightly weaker than his own, but his quality was higher than his own.

    Ye Wufeng smiled and didn''t hide his secrets. He said, "your power is to return to nature and return to the source. It can be said that it is the original power of the source, while mine is the fusion of three thousand roads, the unity of breaking the sky and the power of chaos."

    "I see. I see. Thank you for telling me." Yuan Cang is a really knowledgeable person. He has studied all kinds of forces. Just a little hint, he naturally understands what kind of force is just now. The force generated by the combination of one breaking the sky and three thousand roads can break through the cage barrier. This statement has been spread for a long time. Although it can not be said that everyone knows it, many people know it, Naturally, he has studied it carefully.

    "I really deserve to be the person valued by the 99 sky tower. My ''sky shaking giant apes'' failed to guard the pass. Congratulations on passing the pass." Yuan Cang saran said that this task had nothing to do with him. It was just a coincidence that he was also happy to see and hunt. He wanted to fight against the real evil spirits. Winning or losing was not important to him.

    "Thank you very much. I''m sure I''ll come to the door to thank you in the future." Ye Wufeng saluted again, and then summoned the little fat empty battleship, which broke through the air in an instant.

    After a long time, Yuan Bai leaned over and said, "good guy, how can he be so powerful that he can withstand your old fist? I remember even Dadi Jing praised your old fist and said that if you can hit three punches in a row, even Dadi Jing dare not take it."

    "Hum, it''s more than powerful. In such a short time, he learned my fist completely. He grasped the essence of it and changed it into a move suitable for himself. What a terrible little fellow!" Yuan Cang was full of appreciation.

 Chapter 586

    "But you didn''t do your best just now. Even if ''this fist'' can''t be used again for the time being, your most powerful is the stick. Coupled with the six times increase of the ancient artifact ''shaking the God stick'', he can''t resist even the most demons." Yuan Bai shook his head and said.

    "Hum, ignorant, I didn''t exert all my strength. Did the other party exert all his strength? We have an ancient artifact ''God shaking stick''. Is the long sword in the other party''s hand vegetarian? It can even be cut off by cosmic warships. Do you think it''s an ordinary artifact?" Yuan Cang snorted coldly.

    "That''s right. The material of the cosmic warship is indestructible ''Cosmic gold''. Even if there is no array protection, it is not an artifact that can be broken, but it was cut a big hole by his sword. Is that..." Yuan Bai took a distressed look at the cosmic warship.

    "Yes, that''s the Tao tool on the artifact, which is not weaker than the ancient artifact." Yuan Cang nodded.

    "Well, the task is over. Find a eloquent person to negotiate and see if the 99 anti sky tower can give some blood to report the repair cost of our cosmic warship. Really, we apes are already poor. If we go back and don''t make money and have a debt, let''s see if your father doesn''t kill you." Yuan Cang sighed and shook his head.

    Yuan Bai''s face was very white and his voice roared, "call Yuan Xiaobai, who has the best eloquence, to come here. His father is waiting for him to help!"

    In a disastrous state, the little fat man was shuttling along the star map. He had a quiet front and sat there. He felt the same punch. The road to Jane was only a boxing that had been spent for thousands of years to concentrate and repair. The high level of strength, the appearance of the fist was intact, but the interior was already full of holes. Big and young can''t help frowning. The power of chaos is too difficult to control. Moreover, the damage caused by the power of chaos is even a little shriveled, and the healing speed is very slow.

    "Alas, such a good big killing device can''t be used easily. At least it won''t be used again until it is completely mastered." Ye Wufeng sighed and said to himself that it''s not very cost-effective to give up the resilience of Xiaoqiang level in exchange for powerful attack power, but this method of turning complexity into simplicity and returning to nature can be used for reference.

    He slowly drew out the yaori golden sword and began to try to create his own simple and primitive sword.

    As time passed, the speed of the little fat began to decrease.

    "Right ahead, a city appears on the route of the star map. Do you want to go around?" The little fat voice sounded.

    Ye Wufeng slowly opened his eyes and thought, "no, since it''s blocking the route, it''s probably not a coincidence. I''m afraid it''s also a part of the test. You can''t hide."

    The light outside the city lights up and blocks the empty warship. Ye Wufeng steps out of the warship and puts the little fat away.

    "The stone tablet for measuring force can only enter the city when the power of one fist reaches the power of one boundary." A stone tablet slowly emerged from the void.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned. This condition is not too difficult, but too simple. What even ordinary first-class venerable people can do, the test of 99 inverse Tianta should not be so simple.

    "Boom..." Da Shao hit the past with a punch and hit the power of the five realms directly.

    "Meet the standard and you can enter." The gate burst open.

    Is it really so simple that I worry too much? Ye Wufeng scratched his head and stepped in.

    At the moment of entering the gate, the gate closed with a bang. "The end of the long street is the exit. People holding tokens can pass the test as long as they go out."

    Is it so simple? Although the long street is not short, it is 100 miles long. For monks who can fly to heaven and escape, it is simply a short distance that can not be short. It is nothing.

    As he continued to take a step forward, his face suddenly changed and a dangerous smell fell from the sky.

    "Five elements sword pulling, cut the sky!" The golden sword of yaori came out of its scabbard in an instant. The eagle hit the sky and cut it off with one sword.

    "Boom..." a dry figure flew backwards.

    "Who?" Ye Wufeng cut the other party off with a sword, but he didn''t like to be surprised. Although he didn''t say he would go all out, he also reached the level 9 zunzhe realm. The yaori golden sword also obviously cut the other party, but the other party could resist.

    Looking at the other party, he stood up quickly. He was shocked. He had no blood and Qi all over his body. He was so dry that he was just a skeleton frame. The arm he cut off was just a crack. He didn''t even break. You know that his yaori gold sword is a Taoist weapon. This bone is really strong and unimaginable.

    "The ''gold eating bone clan'' is fierce and steals and devours the ''Cosmic immortal gold''. After the incident was exposed, it killed three of the nine day guardian zunzhe territory, nearly 100 of the saint territory, and destroyed more than 10 continents. The crime is heinous."

    "I''ll go. Why didn''t a man who committed such a great crime be put to death, why didn''t he be put in prison? What did he do in this city?" Big little depressed said.

    "This is a prison city."

    "I wipe. How many prisoners are there? You don''t say you have to defeat all the prisoners to pass?" Ye Wufeng''s face turned black in an instant. Sure enough, it was a big pit. The first one was so difficult. I didn''t know how many more troublesome people were waiting for him.

    "There are 3566 honor prisoners in total. There is no need to defeat them all, as long as they can walk out of the gate of long street today."

    "Well, I''ll call all the way." Dashao said reluctantly that since he had been on someone else''s boat, he had to follow the rules formulated by others.

    "Roar..." a blue flame suddenly lit up in the empty eyes of the skeleton shelf opposite. With a roar, someone''s arm was like a whip, swung round and pulled it horizontally.

    Ye Wufeng did not dare to be careless and raised his arm to block the side.

    "Boom..." a circle of shock waves rippled away.

    "Click......" a crack appeared again in the bright golden arm of bone fierce, while ye Wufeng''s left arm was soft and broken.

    It seems that the firmness of each other''s bones is better than his own flesh. Da shaohun doesn''t care. He shakes his arm. Under the nourishment of green wood aura, the broken arm recovers as before after a few breaths.

    "Come again!" At the end of the test, although the other party was a little stronger than his own body, his resilience was thrown away by himself for a few blocks, and there seemed to be no terrible treasure for self-defense. Ye Wufeng immediately breathed a sigh of relief and turned into a phantom to kill him.

 Chapter 587

    After several breaths of electro-optic flint, there were hundreds of collisions. After ye Wufeng''s bone was broken and injured countless times, the body of the best artifact became stronger and stronger, but there were more and more cracks in the bone fierce body, and the recovery was extremely slow.

    "Roar... What kind of monster are you?" Bone fierce finally couldn''t bear it. The more he fought, the more frightened he was. The other party was actually using himself to fight and boil his divine body.

    "Hum, it''s unreasonable for you to say that others are monsters." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and his fists and feet were like a storm.

    Bone fierce retreated step by step, suddenly turned around and fled to the depths of the city.

    "Don''t let him run away, ''gold eating bone clan'' is the best material for refining puppets. It''s a big baby. We must catch him. His weakness is that he is not fast and his spirit is not strong." The insect master suddenly heard.

    Ye Wufeng''s mouth is slightly upturned, and the spirit is not strong. This is really great. The soul villain in the middle of the soul sea suddenly opens his eyes, and a scale in his small mouth sounds.

    "Out!"

    The fierce galloping pace of bone suddenly stopped, the blue flame in his eyes gradually extinguished, and the power of the weak spirit was instantly wiped out under the terrible Taoist soul.

    Most of them grabbed the bone and threw it into their own ''world''. This thing is really strong. Even the best divine level refining material is far inferior to it.

    I felt that there were many respected and powerful people hidden in the void. With a faint smile, I stepped forward.

    "Boom..." a demon clan with double horns on his head, scales and a long tail swinging left and right behind his ass appeared.

    "Eh, there are even demons here?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "The Seven Star demon clan worshippers captured in the demon slaughtering battlefield are as powerful as level 9 worshippers."

    "Roar..." a black light came up.

    "Wind dance!" Most of them disappeared in situ in an instant, and the next moment appeared above the head of the demon clan.

    "Step on heaven''s feet!" He stepped on his head and hit the ground like a meteorite.

    "Ah... Humble Terran, how dare you insult me!" The demon clan shouted with respect, and the spiral lines on the two corners of the head quickly lit up.

    "Hum! Disgusting demon clan, you still want to use the magic power. Don''t dream." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly. He had fought with the demon clan many times. He had been on guard against the horns on the other party''s head for a long time.

    "Nine fold five element sword pulling, breaking the mountain!" The yaori gold sword came out of its scabbard in an instant and cut horizontally at the root of the magic horn. The Magic Horn itself is extremely strong and difficult to break at one blow, and it contains terrible magic source power. It would be bad in case of a big explosion. On the contrary, there is a slight and undetectable crack in the joint between the bottom of the Magic Horn and the head of the demon family. If it were not for the eye of heaven, it would be really hard to find this weakness.

    "Click......" with the extremely accurate cutting, a pair of magic horns fell off, and the originally activated magic horn lines immediately darkened.

    "Hum! Everyone in the demon clan will be killed." The demon clan of the dead devil horn was very weak and was cut into a black blood mist in an instant.

    Move on.

    "Boom..." a huge black tiger rushed out of the void, and his eyes were filled with bloodthirsty light.

    "Eh, are you a bloodthirsty tiger?" Big Shao couldn''t help but be stunned. This guy is a little like the bloodthirsty tiger killed by himself in lingxuan mainland.

    "Bah, how dare you call me that kind of inferior race. I am a great ''dark tiger''." The black giant tiger roared.

    "Why, your strength is not as good as the demon clan before." Ye Wufeng frowned slightly.

    "No, I have to. I''ve had enough here." The dark tiger''s eyebrows suddenly split and a huge eye appeared.

    "The dark eye of heaven, the light of destruction!" The dark tiger roared, and a terrible black beam of light shot out of the third eye.

    "Tut Tut, there are really no weak people in this city. Take back what I said just now. With your talent and magic power, the demon clan is not your opponent if it doesn''t use magic power." Ye Wufeng calmly watched the force of destruction bombard his eyes, suddenly his left eye widened, the destruction Nebula in the bottom of his eyes turned rapidly, and a stronger light of destruction burst out.

    "The pupil of destruction, broken!"

    It generally drowned the beam of destruction sent by the other party and hit the dark eye of the sky.

    "Boom..."

    "Ah..." the dark sky tiger flew back with a wail, and a large amount of blood sprayed all the way.

    The steps that Dashao had chased out suddenly stagnated, and yaori''s golden sword swung up and cut off behind him.

    "Boom..." a ghost worshipper was divided into two, and the wandering ghost fled quickly with a look of panic.

    "Death! Qi extinguishes the sky!" Ye Wufeng opened his mouth and went after him with an air arrow. At the same time, the wind danced behind his back, and Lingyun''s wings opened and disappeared in situ.

    "Boom..." a huge thunder ball exploded in the place where he stood, and the smell of sky robbery blew a black hole out of the void.

    "The thunder robbers?" The eldest and youngest can''t help but be shocked. Where is this? Even the people who robbed the thunder family have been caught. It''s really awesome. You know, the boss behind the thunder family is the way of heaven.

    "So fast, so keen perception, which also makes you avoid." A purple lightning shadow appeared out of thin air and looked down at the road.

    "Hum! It''s ridiculous that the rats hiding in the dark only dare to show their separation." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, then the eye of heaven ran at a high speed, and the power of the soul of Tao also radiated out, watching every move around.

    Sure enough, the purple thunder virtual shadow suddenly changed his mood, showed a ferocious color, and shouted fiercely: "damn mole ants, how dare you offend the dignity of the thunder robbery family. Those who go against the sky should be killed!"

    "Hehe, I found you, fool." Ye Wufeng sneered and suddenly punched in the opposite direction of the purple lightning shadow, "get out of here!"

    "Shaking the sky!"

    "Boom..." the fist power was rolling, and the emptiness of the world was shaking violently.

    "Putong ~" a figure was squeezed out of it. It looked like the body of the thunder robbers hiding in the dark.

    "You..." the thunder robbers who were caught suddenly changed their faces. They hid so hidden that they were still found. Unexpectedly, Dashao has been waiting for his emotional fluctuation. As soon as there is a change in his virtual shadow, Dashao immediately found his hiding place.

    "Benshao is the one who goes against heaven. What can you do to me? By the way, benshao ranks ninth in the wanted list of heaven!" Ye Wufeng looked pleased.

    "How could it be? Did you cut the way of heaven? It''s impossible. It''s impossible with your strength." The thunder robbers shook their heads in disbelief.

    "That''s not true. It''s just that I once dug your nest of thunder robbers, arrested some soldiers of thunder robbers, and robbed the eye of heaven and the pupil of destruction. The old boy of heaven is too fussy to issue a wanted notice for such a small thing. It''s true!" Da Shao shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 588

    "You''re really interesting. The thunder robbers who have always been arrogant and domineering will also become prisoners. Did the guy of heaven abandon you?" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    There was a look of humiliation in the eyes of the Lei robbers, mixed with deep fear. It was not the ancestors of the heavenly way who ignored him, but the perverts of the 99 anti heavenly tower who didn''t give face to the heavenly way at all. They were all anti heavenly children, so how could they be afraid of "heaven". The separation of the heavenly way did come to save him, and as a result, a black robed anti heavenly son appeared, After one day and one night of the war, he stubbornly killed the Tiandao of the strength of the great empire. Since then, Tiandao and other strong people in the thunder robbery family no longer ask each other to release him. The 99 anti heaven tower is a real monster nest. No matter what level of the anti heaven son, his strength is unimaginable.

    "Hum, as long as I can get your token, I lei gang can leave here openly and wash away my stigma." Lei Gang snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of excitement.

    Ye Wufeng was a little stunned, thought a little, and suddenly an insight appeared in his heart, "Oh, I see. No wonder many people came to die when they saw Ben Shao''s strength. It turns out that this token is so important to you!" The token sent by the 99 sky tower is equivalent to an amnesty order for those trapped here like prisoners. It seems that this is also a rule to test themselves.

    "I see. In that case, I have to kill it." A strong sense of war rose from Da Shao.

    "Thunderous!" Lei Gang held the sky with one palm, and a sea of thunder quickly gathered on the sky.

    "Boom..." the electric snake circulates, and countless thunder guns poke out of the sea of thunder.

    "Fall!" Thousands of thunder guns are coming from everywhere.

    Ye Wufeng frowned slightly. He is worthy of being the lightning magic power made by the orthodox thunder robbing family. It is not only extremely powerful, but also suppressed other avenue laws except the thunder system law under the whole thunder cloud to a certain extent. This is the thunder world.

    Just then, he suddenly felt that something had changed in his "world".

    "Whoosh..." a purple light came out of the body.

    "Xiao Lei, how did you get out?" Big little doubt said.

    Devouring thunder and burning the sky, Yan looked at the thunder sea above his head and suddenly swallowed it like a long whale drinking water. Then his eyes fell on Lei Gang opposite. His cool little face gradually showed an angry color.

    "Lei Gang, is that you?" The purple and black flame on Xiaolei suddenly soared and swept away towards each other.

    "Ah..." Lei Gang screamed and hid far away in one breath, his face uncertain.

    "Is it you? It''s impossible to swallow thunder and burn the sky. You''re still alive? It''s impossible. You''ve grown to this point. How can it be? You''ve been killed by us..."

    "You killed me, didn''t you? At the beginning, you set a trap to harm me, which almost destroyed me. Fortunately, I met the boss and survived. Today is the time for me to revenge." The little thunder jumped at him with a roar.

    "Ah... Don''t come here!" Lei Gang made all kinds of attacks while retreating rapidly. Unfortunately, it was not an attack at all in front of devouring thunder and burning the sky. It was just an energy food.

    "Born in thunder, but able to devour thunder and strengthen yourself. You are an unusual existence that should not have appeared. We just act for heaven. We are right!" Facing the closer and closer small bite thunder, Lei Gang roared wildly.

    "You can die!" The small swallow thunder one mouthful flame spurts out and says indifferently.

    "Hum..." instantly wrapped the other party in it.

    "Ah... I''m the thunder robber. I won''t die." Lei Gang shouted at the bottom.

    "Ah... What flame is this? How can it be? My body, no, let me go!" Lei Gang, who was gradually burned into nothingness, was finally afraid and begged for mercy loudly.

    "I will not devour you. I will not allow such a annoying person to become a part of my power. This is chaos and fire. Die!" Looking at Lei gang who had turned into nothingness, Xiaoyan Lei waved back the flame and returned to Dashao.

    "Xiaolei, are you okay?" Ye Wufeng asked anxiously when he saw that he was in a low mood.

    "I''m fine. I just remembered some unpleasant past events. I went back to have a rest." Obviously, he didn''t want to say more. He turned directly into a flame and returned to the world.

    Dragging the golden sword of yaori, he walked forward without haste or delay.

    Demon wolf clan, cut!

    Blood clan, cut!

    Demon dragon clan, cut!

    Protoss, cut!

    There are corpses everywhere. Ye Wufeng doesn''t care whether the people trapped here deserve to die. He needs to know that if they kill themselves, kill them! Those who want to kill themselves, kill! Get in your way, kill!

    I don''t know how long it took or how many enemies I killed. Finally, I was getting closer and closer to the door of the target.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and the small space between the gate and himself gave himself a very dangerous feeling.

    "Hehe, what a sharp boy, he can feel the ''space kill array'' of this master." An old man with a dark robe and a cold face appeared out of thin air.

    "Hum, elder, don''t you feel ashamed that you are so powerful and use such means against a young generation like me?" Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "Junior? You came all the way. 495 people were killed in the venerable realm, which has been famous for a long time, including 83 people above level 9. Who dares to treat you as a junior?" The old man shook his head and sighed.

    "I don''t kill in vain. Even if I arranged the peak killing array in advance, I''m still not sure about you. If I can''t help it, I don''t want to be an enemy of you." The old man in Black said bitterly.

    "Hehe, you''re very polite, and Ben Shao can''t even feel a trace of malice from you. However, can you tell me who the white robed old man hidden in the dark is? Don''t say that you two don''t know each other, and don''t say that you two didn''t arrange the killing together. Ben Shao doesn''t believe it." Ye Wufeng sneered.

    "Eh, what a strange boy, can you find my existence?" A big river gushed out of the space, and a white robed old man walked on the waves.

    The young and the old man in white robe were very powerful, but the river under his feet gave him a more terrible feeling.

 Chapter 589

    "This is a long river of time? It''s impossible. If you really master the long river of time, how can this place trap you?" Ye Wufeng shook his head differently and said.

    The white robed old man turned red, Avenue: "This really can''t be regarded as a ''long river of time'', but by chance, a divine object I picked up near the real long river of time can devour the time of all things in the universe. It is precisely because of it that I can understand the road of time to a very profound level. I am called the ''universal light venerable'', and it is also because of its wanton devouring of time that I was beaten to this prison Within, it will succeed and it will fail! "

    Hearing this, Da Shao''s face suddenly darkened and took time. The ability of this thing is really frightening. His precious green wood aura can cure the injury and dispel the dead Qi, but he can''t recover the time taken away.

    Just then, the "long river of time" suddenly arched up, like a poisonous snake ready to attack at any time, locking Ye Wufeng tightly.

    Bursts of cold went straight through the bone marrow and swayed quickly, but the feeling was like a maggot of tarsal bone.

    "It''s strange that although you have a strong understanding of the space Avenue, you still can''t compare with me. Why did you find my hiding place just now?" The venerable Zhou Guang said suspiciously.

    Ye Wufeng is also secretly complaining at this time. The other two people have a better understanding of the space-time Avenue than themselves. If it weren''t for the reminder of the boundary insect a yin and the divine speed insect Xiaoqing, they wouldn''t be able to break their whereabouts at once.

    "I''m not going to take you. I just want to get a token and regain my freedom. You''d better hand it in honestly." Zhou guangzun said faintly.

    "There is only one token. Who will go and who will stay after you two get the token?" Big little puzzled asked.

    "Hahaha, little guy, put away your thoughts carefully. It''s no use for us to stir up discord." They laughed at the same time, but they withdrew a few steps at the same time, obviously guarding against each other.

    Ye Wufeng looked at them with leisure. It seems that the relationship between the two old guys is not so iron.

    At this time, the two opposite suddenly shot.

    "Jiuqu space fan kill array!"

    "Devour time!"

    Two great killing methods suddenly attacked.

    "Alas, you two old guys are not as honest as they seem. They belong to sinister and cunning people." Ye Wufeng sighed, and suddenly two small insects appeared out of thin air on his shoulders, one green and one blue.

    The two little insects made a rapid knot in their hands.

    "Infinite space corridor!" The space was suddenly distorted, and the other party''s nine curve space fan killing array instantly fell into a higher-level space world.

    "Time is still!" Suddenly, the so-called "long river of time" and the light worshipper were fixed there, in an absolute static state.

    "Hoo..." when ye Wufeng breathed a long sigh of relief, he suddenly rose.

    "Haw, not good!" Xiaoqing gives an alarm. The original static time is affected by a suction. The so-called long river of time is swallowing the surrounding rules of time.

    "Hum..." a bright white light flashed, and the ''long river of time'' rushed to Ye Wufeng.

    "I''ll go ~" Ye Wufeng immediately turned pale. The avenue of time was very terrible, not to mention that it could seize other people''s time. Even if he was young, he couldn''t stand its swallowing.

    At this critical moment, the long river suddenly stopped its attack, turned around Ye Wufeng for several times, and released a curious message. Then, the long river just suddenly puffed up a small bag. After the bag broke, a fist sized insect jumped out, and the long river shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a belt and wrapped around the insect''s waist.

    It turned its small eyes and looked curiously at the speed bug Xiaoqing: "your ability is not small. You can wake me up completely and give me a very familiar feeling."

    Xiaoqing''s small eyebrows were locked up and looked thoughtful.

    Its eyes fell on Ye Wufeng again, sniffed and asked, "Hey, human, who are you? How can you smell like a boss?"

    "Whoosh..." the insect Lord, the spirit eater and the gold eater rushed out at the same time.

    "Hey, old seven, isn''t this old seven Zhou light bug!" Several insects hugged each other excitedly.

    "Old seven, what''s the matter with your belt?" The insect Lord asked curiously.

    "Oh, well, it''s a long story. I finally found the river of time and settled down by the river. The taste of the power of time in that place is really great, tut tut ~" Zhou Guangchong said and afterthought.

    "Later, it may have swallowed too much, and finally angered the long river of time. I had to expel me, so I robbed a small tributary as a parting gift before I left." He pointed to the belt around his waist.

    "Do you have anything to do with that one over there?" Ye Wufeng pointed to the light worshipper.

    "Oh, he, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that I slept here and was picked up by that guy. I think he''s very diligent. He uses my ability to devour time everywhere, which is much more diligent than myself, so I let him." Zhou Guangchong looked at him and said with disdain.

    At this time, the two old guys standing over there were stupid. Their biggest dependence and strongest cards were taken away by a blue bug, and the other became a bug''s belt and directly rebelled.

    "Hehe, guys, what are you going to do now? Continue to play?" Ye Wufeng walked over with a smile. A murderous spirit came out.

    "Well, Taoist friend, you''re joking. We''ll leave now." The two looked at each other and said together that the young man of the other party''s strong strength was not to mention for the time being. Just the two unknown insects were their own enemies. Their understanding of time and space had completely reached the level of the great empire. In front of them, there was no possibility of escape at all.

    With their departure, ye Wufeng came to the gate.

    "Congratulations on your success in breaking through the gate. Just push the gate and you can leave." A voice sounded in the void.

    "Alas, there''s no mystery?" Dashao couldn''t help sighing. He was afraid of the city. The simpler he said, the more worried he was.

    "Five elements Zhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng punched him hard.

    "Pa..." it''s like throwing a small stone into the lake. It''s just a ripple.

    If so, the city gate is made of ''yuan magnetic God stone'' and can be immune to all forces.

 Chapter 590

    "Dou Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Eight door dunjia, the birth door is open!"

    "Eight door dunjia, open the door!"

    Ye Wufeng was full of momentum, and countless blood dragons roared behind him. He punched out slowly, as clumsy and simple as mortals.

    "Chaotic primitive punch!"

    "Zhiya..." the door slowly opened a slit.

    "Open!" Da Shao even hit someone with a fist.

    "Boom..." the moment Ye Wufeng squeezed out, the gate closed again.

    Da Shao shook his head discontentedly and was strongly left to Chi sunspot, the fourth disciple. Otherwise, if you use the combination of God and insects, you will be able to open all the doors, rather than squeeze out just a crack.

    After taking a deep look at this majestic city, ye Wufeng''s hard recovered arm will be disabled for a few days. Alas, ye Wufeng turned around and summoned the "little fat" empty warship and left.

    A moment later, the two figures slowly walked out of the void, "this is the man who is optimistic about Mo Yu. He is now the top of the world''s Tianjiao list. His strength is really good."

    Another person also nodded and said, "it took me half a year to pass this pass. He passed in less than a day."

    "I also spent almost half a year here. What''s more admirable is that when we passed here, we had already broken through the saint''s realm, and he was only an intermediate semi Saint at this time. It''s incredible. I''m afraid this anti heaven level combat power has the style of breaking the sky, connecting the sky and primitive."

    "The intermediate semi saint''s strength is almost comparable to that of the great empire. What a terrible younger martial brother!"

    "Now he is not our junior brother. You call early!"

    "Hehe, if this strength fails to pass the test, I''ll pull my head off and kick it for you. Do you want to bet?"

    "No gambling!"

    Thousands of miles away, ye Wufeng looked back thoughtfully and said to himself, "it doesn''t seem to be the enemy. It''s a strong feeling. It won''t be the realm of the great emperor?"

    He shook his head to dispel all the distractions. Hundreds of successive wars have brought gratifying feelings. There are as many as 2600 kinds of perfect roads, and his accomplishments have reached the peak of intermediate semi saints. He came to the core continent and picked up a piece of the highest quality egg under the creator chicken, the primary divine marrow.

    "Boom..." the boundary barrier broke through in an instant and promoted to the senior semi saint.

    When he came to the gold eating bone clan, the Taoist fire level thunder burning Tianyan was extremely quenched. After thinking about it, ye Wufeng added several chaotic Qi.

    "Chaos refining skill!"

    The chaos refining technique that has just been obtained is used for the first time when refining puppets.

    As time went by, the momentum of the skeleton shelf became stronger and stronger.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the Qi of chaos and the body of the gold eating bone family were completely integrated. The breath emitted by the dark root bones was like an eternal fierce beast.

    "Inscriptions!" With his fingers raised, he walked like a dragon and snake, and mysterious patterns emerged on the bones.

    "Boom..." two black soul fires suddenly appeared in the skeleton''s eyes. GA Zhizhi moved several times, knelt down on one knee to Ye Wufeng and said word by word: "see, pass, Lord and man!"

    Ye Wufeng looked at his latest work with satisfaction and said, "from today on, you can call it ''bone one''!"

    "Yes, thank you for your name!" Bone one said respectfully.

    "This puppet''s skill is really interesting. It can produce wisdom by itself." Dashao is very happy. This is the first time he has combined the chaotic weapon refining technique with the puppet technique, and this bone is obviously much stronger than before. With his current bone strength, I''m afraid even the yaori gold sword may not be broken.

    At this time, the voice of Qiling xiaopang came, "there is a town ahead. Do you want to enter?"

    "Another place? Is it a place to test?" Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned and opened the eye of heaven to look ahead.

    "Eh, it feels different. This town extends in all directions and seems to be the intersection of many star roads." Big little light Yi a way.

    XingKong ancient town finally saw the name of the town, and found that most of the XingKong ships in and out were merchant ships, and other warships followed merchant ships, which seemed to be frigates.

    "It seems that this is a transit town for trade. Let''s go in." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Whoosh..." the little fat jumped to the gate of the ancient town.

    Ye Wufeng came down from the empty warship, put it away, adjusted his clothes and entered the ancient town in a big way.

    "Eh, it''s interesting. There''s no need to pay fees to enter the city, and there''s no power control. Moreover, there''s not only no conflict between various forces, but even a little struggle. They all pay great attention to rules." Big Shao said to himself strangely.

    "Hehe, is this Taoist friend here for the first time?" A monk in the holy land nearby said with a smile.

    "Well, it''s really my first time here. I wonder if you can solve my doubts?" Big little nodded and said.

    "There is no need for any force to protect this place. Even the most ferocious cosmic pirates dare not make a new attempt here. No force in the world dare to think about this place. Even the arrogant and domineering demon clan dare not mess around." The monk said with a proud look on his face.

    "Why?" Ye Wufeng immediately felt very surprised. You know that the demon clan is an invader from the outside world, and what they dare not do?

    "Hehe, it''s covered by the ''99 sky tower''. Do you know the 99 sky tower? It''s the nest of monsters. Although there are not many people in the power, each one is not only powerful, but also crazy. Whoever provokes misfortune."

    "In the past, three demon emperors of the demon clan took the lead in invading here and destroyed it wantonly. As a result, several people in black robes were sent by the 99 anti sky tower to kill all the demon clans here and in the nearby star regions, chase and kill the three demon emperors until they reached the base camp of the demon clan, lift the bottom to the sky, finally kill the three demon emperors completely, and then leave the name of the 99 anti sky tower No, go away. " The Holy Land friar breathed excitedly.

    Black robe should be black robe against the emperor, and black jade is also black robe against the emperor. Cultivation is a first-class venerable realm, and their strength has probably reached the second and third level great emperor realm. Those who killed the demon clan and finally killed three target demon clan great emperors. I''m afraid their strength has reached the level of Ninth level great emperor. Most of them can''t help looking forward to the Ninth level tower.

    "This Taoist friend, I am Jin haokong, the resident deacon of Jinling chamber of Commerce." The Holy Land friar gave a salute.

 Chapter 591

    "Ye Wufeng, pass by here." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Didn''t Tao you come here for this grand trading conference?" Jin haokong said suspiciously.

    "Trade conference? What do you mean? I haven''t heard of it."

    "In three days, there will be a conference here, led by the four chambers of Commerce of Dongtian, Jinling, xijiuyu and Tu mo. in addition, dozens of other small and medium-sized chambers of Commerce will participate. During this period, each chamber of Commerce will come up with good things at the bottom of the box for fame or profit. In short, it is a high-grade conference. Even if you don''t buy it, it is a good opportunity to open your eyes." Jin haokong said.

    "Oh, that sounds good. I''ll stay here a few more days." Ye Wufeng nodded and said, "it''s better to come early than coincidentally. If you don''t do well, you''ll encounter something suitable for you.".

    "I wonder if you have any better place to stay?"

    "Yes, yes, come to our Jinling inn. You won''t be disappointed." Jin haokong said embarrassed.

    "Hehe, OK, you lead the way." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly. I see. No wonder he would be so enthusiastic. Few practitioners are so kind-hearted, including himself.

    "Friend, please, this is it." Jin Hao said with a spring breeze on his face.

    Ye Wufeng looked up and couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. The inn looks really not simple. There are a variety of high-level energy in the depths of the inn.

    "Roar..." at this moment, an object that had been lying lazily at the door of the inn suddenly called twice, rushed over, turned around Ye Wufeng twice, and sucked his nose a few times.

    "Star beast?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help blurting out, "you are so powerful that you let an adult star beast watch the door for you?"

    "No, no, no..." Jin haokong quickly waved his hand to deny it and said, "how can it be? This is the sacrifice of our chamber of Commerce. Master xingtianluo has a higher status than me, second only to the president and vice president."

    "Hey, boy, the smell of stars on you is so strong. Are you also a star beast?" The star beast said in a loud voice.

    This is the second time ye Wufeng saw the star beast. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes of heaven to watch carefully. Eh, different from the last time, this time he found something he didn''t find last time. The core of the star beast is not the star force, but the chaotic force he has been studying all this time. The reason why he didn''t find it last time is that he didn''t integrate 3000 Avenue at that time, So there is no ability to discover this advanced energy.

    "Hey, what do you think of me like this? I''m male!" The star beast was seen all over his hair.

    Ye Wufeng turned black and said, "I''m human."

    The star beast shook his brain bag and said, "it''s impossible. How can a human contain such a strong power of stars?"

    "My star blood is stronger." Big little light said.

    Entering the inn, the guy ran over enthusiastically, "Daoyou, do you want to stay?"

    "Yes!"

    "What level do you live in?"

    "What kinds are there?"

    The boy''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "there are ordinary and advanced ones, and the top ones are chaotic cave and fortune cave."

    Ye Wufeng smiled. Sure enough, as he guessed, there are chaotic treasures and creation treasures.

    He thought for a moment. The Qi of creation is indeed very precious, but he is already the body of creation. It is hard enough to suppress this breath without being found. Besides, the breath next to the world tree is the most advanced Qi of creation. Why should he give up near and ask far.

    "Then choose chaos cave." Dashao said faintly that the main direction of his research is how to fully control the power of chaos.

    "Welcome, a thousand divine stones a day." The boy''s face smiled like a flower.

    Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned. The price was not cheap. He took out four thousand God stones, "let''s live for four days first."

    "OK, I''m from chaos cave."

    "Ye Daoyou, I won''t bother you first. I''ll bother you again when the conference starts in three days."

    "Well, all right."

    Ye Wufeng was stunned when he entered the chaotic cave. The chaotic cave was completely composed of chaotic stones, and it was not simply piled up. It itself was a cave handed down from ancient times. The array pattern prohibition techniques on it seemed very old. Most of them were immediately fascinated. Compared with these array patterns, The chaotic Qi in it seems less important.

    "Dao you, what are you?" Seeing that ye Wufeng didn''t continue to go in, but looked around, the man couldn''t help asking in doubt.

    "Well, there''s nothing for you here." Big little impatiently waved his hand.

    For the next three days, ye Wufeng was completely immersed in this ancient array pattern.

    "Very powerful. This is the most real manifestation of the avenue. It has not been carved at all." With a sigh, the master of the power of chaos took a step forward.

    He left the cave reluctantly. He really wanted to take a risk and get rid of the cave directly, but it was too insidious. What''s more, he couldn''t do it at all. He tried carefully.

    "Ye Daoyou, you''re out." In the lobby of the inn, Jin haokong was waiting leisurely with tea, and there were several unknown monks sitting next to him.

    Ye Wufeng smiled and said to the inn clerk, "excuse me, does chaos cave sell?"

    "What?" The man immediately dropped his chin and quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no, this cave was moved by the patriarch thousands of years ago. If we don''t sell it, we don''t have the ability to sell it!"

    "Oh, forget it." Ye Wufeng said indifferently. It''s the same as the result he guessed in advance. There''s nothing unexpected.

    "Taoist friend, do you really want to buy chaos cave?" Jin haokong asked strangely. Just now he was startled by Ye Wufeng''s questions. For so many years, this chaotic cave, let alone sold, did not even have many monks.

    "Well, I think the chaotic array pattern on it is very interesting. I want to buy it back and study it." Big little nodded and said.

    "Hum, boastful, young people from nowhere have such a big voice. They need a thousand divine stones just to live in that place every day. If they really sell them, it will be an astronomical number, not to mention you. Even a Tianji force can''t afford to spend all his money." A man beside said sour.

    "Ye Daoyou, don''t blame him. This Zhang Daoyou is such a temper that he is easy to offend people. In fact, people are not bad." Jin haokong quickly explained.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Ye Wufeng waved his hand and said faintly.

    "In fact, if ye Daoyou''s purpose is chaotic array pattern, there''s no need to buy the whole chaotic cave."

 Chapter 592

    "Whether it''s chaotic array patterns or other array patterns, there are rubbings. They have even been collected into a book and sold publicly. In fact, they are sold in this ancient town." Jin haokong said seriously.

    "This feeling is good." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be happy. What he needs now is this systematic thing.

    Under the guidance of Jin haokong, ye Wufeng quickly bought the classics he needed, the "remnant of chaotic array patterns", which includes four ancient array patterns. Although it is a little incomplete, it has a lot of inspiration for the majority¡® The rubbings of ancient artifact array patterns are very detailed. After all, these things still exist today. Even the imitations don''t know how many have spread¡® These skilled alchemies are also very important to Ye Wufeng''s wild way¡® Puppet battle array "," ten mountain Protection Arrays ".

    In the surprised eyes of several people, most of them are sweeping without scruples. They buy these theoretical things, but they despise those artifact pills.

    Jin haokong couldn''t help but be speechless. The types of these things are too miscellaneous, including alchemy, weapon refining, array and puppet art. It''s hard to imagine that a person can be good at so many things at the same time, and he is still so young.

    "Now we can go to the meeting, but don''t miss anything good." Just now the hot monk said discontentedly.

    "Don''t worry, there''s enough time."

    A few moments later, several people came to a spacious square with a huge table on it. In the center, there were four wide tables side by side, with several red covers covering the isolation of divine consciousness. In addition to them, there were many small tables, which were also placed in the same place.

    Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned and said, "this posture doesn''t feel like an auction, but it''s a bit like a challenge arena!"

    "Well, Taoist friend, you are not wrong to say that. The four platforms in the middle belong to the four chambers of Commerce of Dongtian, Jinling, xijiuyu and Tu mo. the smaller ones next to them are the treasures taken out by the small and medium-sized chambers of Commerce. This statement is also very important for our chambers of Commerce. The four chambers of commerce are equally powerful in terms of strength and financial resources. It is the name of the first chamber of Commerce on the ancient XingKong road No one wants it! " Jin haokong explained.

    "Does this competition involve the ownership of the first chamber of Commerce?"

    "Well, you''re right, Daoyou. It''s true. The chamber of commerce with the largest amount of transaction is the first chamber of Commerce in the next ten years, so everyone really came up with a lot of good things."

    "The way of trading is the way of dark investment. Each commodity will set a base price. If you want to leave a price, you can only have one chance. Finally, if you are the highest one, the commodity will be yours."

    Ye Wufeng and several others gradually understood. Dashao nodded slightly and said, "it''s good to save time."

    At this time, the heads of various chambers of commerce appeared on the stage.

    "It will begin soon." Jin haokong said excitedly.

    With the red veil of isolation from divine knowledge lifted, real rare treasures appeared in front of everyone.

    Ye Wufeng and others stepped on the stage. Suddenly, the surroundings suddenly changed. The scene was still the scene, but the people around him disappeared. "Eh, it''s really interesting. It saves the annoying queue." He murmured to himself with satisfaction. It was obvious that a space array was arranged here.

    Passing by many tables of small and medium-sized chambers of Commerce, ye Wufeng kept walking. They were all artifact and elixir, which was completely useless to him. Even the occasional divine materials were already owned by him.

    "Eh, this is the light of the moon god!" The insect master''s voice came out.

    "You''re really lucky to take it down!"

    "Isn''t the light of the moon god the origin of the moon? It''s not so precious?" Ye Wufeng said suspiciously.

    "This is not simply the light of the moon god, but the first moonlight between heaven and earth. It is the origin of the most primitive moon. I really don''t know how it has survived so far." The insect Lord shook his head and said.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the lowest price, 5000 God stone. He thought a little and left a price of 200000 God stone. He left immediately.

    "This remnant bird feels a little special!" Ye Wufeng stopped and said.

    "This is the sun bird totem on the Sun Temple in the ancestral land of the Jinwu family. It will flow out here. If this thing is integrated into your big sun devouring spirit clock, it will directly become a Taoist weapon and its defense will be much stronger." The insect Lord thought about it and said.

    The base price is 5000 divine stones, and the price of 200000 divine stones is left again.

    Ye Wufeng stopped again. This is one of the four chambers of Commerce, which is closely related to the battlefield of killing demons. There are a wide range of magic artifacts, as well as unique animals and plants in the demon world. Even there are magic horns containing magic power and broken demon family cosmic warships. Finally, he focused on a piece of black puppets, many, more than 100, Each person has a very terrible blood evil spirit, as well as a dangerous almost explosive evil spirit.

    "I''ll go. What''s this? How do I think these things are more evil than evil!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help jumping.

    "The Terran is really a smart race. They really let them study it and combine it with puppetry. Unfortunately, it''s the last key part." The insect Lord sighed.

    "Master worm, do you know these things?" Ye Wufeng asked fearlessly. The breath carried by these puppets was extremely dangerous.

    "Well, I know. Killing puppets, also known as'' killing demons and fighting soldiers'', is a kind of puppet developed specifically to deal with the demons. It is also the backbone of dealing with the demons now." The insect Lord said faintly.

    "But the evil spirit carried by these things is too strong. I think they are almost people from the demon clan."

    "Hehe, that''s why I quit the demon killing battlefield. If I kill with the demon clan again, I will either explode or gradually produce a demon soul, and finally become a terrible demon puppet. In that way, I will really become the combat power of the other party." The insect master narrowed his small eyes and said with a smile.

    "Young and old, don''t you think the patterns on these puppets look very familiar?" He said suddenly and mysteriously.

    "Well, it does look familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere." Ye Wufeng began to operate the eye of heaven, and suddenly lines full of magic appeared in front of him.

    "Ha ha, is it similar to the pattern on the demon eater?"

    "Well, as like as two peas, the construction method is just the same." Ye Wufeng said in surprise.

 Chapter 593

    "This is based on the structure of the divine pattern on the demon eater. It is developed in combination with the puppet technique. It has no feelings. It only knows that it is the strongest soldier to kill the demon clan. This puppet has the ability to kill the demon eater and absorb magic. The more demons they kill, the stronger their strength. It is indeed the biggest enemy of the demon clan except the demon eater." The insect Lord said faintly.

    "Then how did they appear here to do business?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "There is no way. They have reached the limit. The inscriptions of devouring demons have been filled, and the magic in them can not be eliminated or purified. As I said just now, they lack the most important thing, that is, the digestive and absorption system, and can not be completely unaffected by magic like the real devouring demons."

    "Even if they destroy such dangerous things, they shouldn''t let them flow out!" Ye Wufeng is still very dissatisfied.

    "Hehe, what you think is simple. Who dares to destroy these things? They are now a super bomb full of high energy. As soon as you destroy them, it is equivalent to directly detonating. According to my observation, any of these guys can detonate at least one star domain, which is absolutely 100 times stronger than the self explosion of the Seven Star worshiper Jiale. These magic Send it out directly to form a demon realm. "

    "It''s even more daring to store it. Once it explodes, it''s a chain explosion. There''s no need for the demon clan to invade at that time. The universe will be ruined." The insect master curled his mouth and gave out bursts of sneers.

    "Then you can''t just sell it? It''s too dangerous!" Ye Wufeng was not satisfied with this.

    "They can''t help it. These terrible puppets are hot yams now. It seems that they find the people in the ''Heavenly mystery Temple'' and get guidance before they come here to sell puppets. Ordinary people can''t buy these things. The smell alone is unknown. Who will have nothing to do and die? Only those who really have the ability to solve this matter will buy them ¡£¡± The insect Master said very upset. He always felt that he had to jump when someone dug a hole.

    "Who has the ability to solve this?"

    "Needless to say? Of course it''s you. Who else can solve the hidden dangers of these puppets?"

    "Me? How can I solve it?"

    "Devil eater, only devil eater can suck away the dangerous magic Qi contained in this thing." The insect Lord said helplessly that he didn''t want the universe he was born to be blown up by these dangerous things.

    "They don''t mean to let the demon eater take back the puppet after absorbing the magic gas?" Ye Wufeng said suddenly.

    "It should be. I''m afraid it''s more than that. Not only will the puppet take back, but also your demon eater." The insect Lord said faintly.

    "Ah, bah, you think beautifully. Isn''t this bullying?" Dashao immediately angrily said.

    "Hehe, at that time, a hat of ''everything is for the great cause'' will be pressed down to see what you do?" The insect master sneered.

    "What to do? Cold! I agree to resist the demon clan for the sake of the universe, but the puppet must be mine, and the demon Eater must also be mine. It must be dominated by my will, which is the basic condition." Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    He looked down at the price of a hundred demon slaying soldiers. Ten thousand God stones were cheap. It was ridiculously cheap. At a glance, he knew that they thought these puppets would return to their own hands, and the price was set arbitrarily.

    Ye Wufeng directly left the price of 10000 divine stones without adding any more.

    Huff and puff, big or small, walked straight forward.

    Dongtian chamber of Commerce, on which a purple glittering scroll attracted his eyes.

    "The ancient list of gods"? God, how could this happen? " The insect master was not calm at once. He almost jumped up in horror and shouted excitedly.

    "Didn''t you cultivate the divine realm yourself? Do you still seal it with others?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "This God is not that God! Long after the emergence of our universe, there has also been such a list of gods and a number of ''gods''." The insect Lord explained.

    "What''s the difference?"

    "There is a big difference. The holy land is already a divine land. There may be countless divine lands in a group, but the divine land that really has the divine throne is unique and exists forever, and its strength must be the most powerful. For example, your power of swallowing thunder and burning the sky is very terrible now, but once you encounter the existence of the God of fire, It will be completely suppressed. Even if it is stronger than him, it will be useless. As long as it is faced, Xiaolei''s strength will not exist, and he will suffer a lot. "

    "If you want to be fair, unless he also has a divine throne, you must win the ancient list of gods. Although you can''t use it now, you don''t have the strength of gods at all, but you can definitely use it in the future. Moreover, this thing can be met but can''t be asked. I think this thing is unique. I didn''t expect to meet one here." The insect Lord said with envy.

    "Then where can I use it?" Most young people asked without understanding.

    "It must be impossible to dominate the world. After breaking the sky and breaking through the limitations of the universe, it should be almost the same!" The insect Lord is not very sure.

    "I''ll go. You''re talking too far. I''m only semi holy. There are five levels between the holy realm, the venerable realm, the great emperor realm, the supreme realm and the dominant realm!" Da Shao jumped and said.

    "It''s up to you. There''s no shop after this village!" The insect Lord said indifferently.

    Ye Wufeng looked down at the price, ten thousand divine stones, and then marked the price of one million divine stones. This kind of good thing can''t be missed, although it''s still far away.

    Go on, and before you come to the West nine regions chamber of Commerce, you can''t help but pick a little. The goods in this place are much bloody. They are almost filled with the "core of the world" and the "Pearl of the world" in the holy land, and you don''t know how many strong people in the Holy Land and the holy land have been killed. This West nine regions chamber of commerce is not so much a chamber of Commerce, It''s better to say that it''s a lawless and bloody gang. There are countless blood pills stacked next to it. At first glance, it''s known that it''s refined by the evil alchemy method of the blood clan. There''s resentment in each pill, and you can almost see the ferocious and painful appearance of the ghost face.

    "My grass, this is too evil, too bloody and too much. This damn chamber of commerce should be completely destroyed. I......" righteous Ye Wufeng was angry and cursed constantly.

    He looked down at the price of the "Pearl of the world" in the venerable realm. Each 5000 divine stone was not expensive. He marked the price of 30000 divine stones and was ready to win them all.

 Chapter 594

    "Hum ~" the insect Lord snorted with contempt on his face.

    "Hush, hush..." Ye Wufeng brazenly ignored it directly and continued to move forward. Evil belongs to evil and blood belongs to blood, but it is useful. The ''Pearl of the world'' left by these 100 venerable places can complete at least 100 kinds of Avenue rules and save himself a lot of time.

    Jinling chamber of Commerce, among the four chambers of Commerce, Dongtian chamber of Commerce and Jinling chamber of commerce are most like normal chambers of Commerce. The things they sell mainly include artifact pills, rare foreign bodies, rare minerals and medicinal materials. The products produced by the chamber of Commerce for killing demons are basically full of magic, while the West nine regions are bloody and cruel, Ye Wufeng went straight to the place where rare foreign bodies and rare minerals and medicinal materials were placed.

    Jinling chamber of commerce is not as good as Dongtian chamber of Commerce in terms of rare foreign objects, but it is bright in terms of minerals. Most of them have always felt that they have enough tools and alchemy materials, but when compared with others, they found that they really sit on the well and watch the sky. Of the hundreds of materials produced by Jinling chamber of Commerce, 90% are not available, Among them, there are not a few gods such as fossils, bodhi trees and Enlightenment stones.

    Ye Wufeng was happy this time. He priced them one by one. Finally, he smashed tens of millions of God stones, and even took out one God crystal the size of an egg.

    He left the stage and returned to the bustling crowd again. Jin haokong and several other people stood there. Ye Wufeng was the last one to come out. The big boy in a good mood made a ha ha and walked over.

    "I''ve kept you waiting. It''s my treat later."

    "Hum, that''s about the same." The grumpy Friar''s complaints were directly blocked back.

    "Hehe, you''re too polite, Taoist Ye. We haven''t been out for a long time, but I don''t know what you can get?" Jin haokong said with a smile.

    "Well, I''ve marked a lot of things, but I don''t know how much I can win in the end." Ye Wufeng is also very satisfied.

    "The results should be announced a few hours later. I brought you all. Someone will contact me at that time." Jin haokong said with great experience.

    "That''s good. Let''s go and have some first. Don''t worry, I''ll treat you to this meal!" Ye Wufeng nodded.

    Under the leadership of Jin haokong, several people came to a restaurant that looked very good.

    "Hey, hey, the quality of things in this place is very high. It is said that even the roast meat of Zun level divine animals can be sold. Since someone is invited, I''m not polite." The hot tempered friar ordered more than ten kinds of meat dishes impolitely, and really ordered all kinds of divine beast barbecue.

    "Hee hee, you''re welcome." A petite figure took off her cloak. There was a petite little beauty inside. She didn''t have much, that is, four vegetarian dishes. They were all the top divine ingredients for thousands of years, which were more expensive than those divine animal meat.

    The other three people were quite authentic, and each ordered one or two ordinary dishes.

    "Wine, and wine, this must be important." Cried the cheeky friar, patting the table.

    Ye Wufeng waved his hand and said, "forget the wine. I have better here."

    Dashao directly took out several jars of wine, including Jiutian Yulu wine and flaming dragon blood wine.

    "Ye Daoyou, you are..." the strong aroma of wine filled the air, and Jin haokong, who knew the goods, looked intoxicated.

    "I''ll try it. It''s not strong enough, Gudong..." the hot tempered friar picked up the jar of flame dragon blood wine and drank it directly.

    "I''ll go ~" this guy''s face turned red like blood, and his seven orifices were sprayed with divine light. The medicine was so strong that he couldn''t control the holy land.

    Over the years, ye Wufeng has often thrown good things into the wine pool in the "world". All kinds of medicinal materials he has, including God level medicinal materials and fortune level medicinal materials, are open to wine bugs. He can pick up what he likes. These wine bugs without any combat power have now evolved into God bugs, and the energy contained in the wine in the wine pool is incredible.

    "Hahaha..." seeing his embarrassed appearance, the people immediately laughed and took out small cups to taste a little.

    Flaming dragon blood wine is crystal clear, and jumping in the wine cup is like a bloody elf dancing. Jin Hao''s gaze is becoming more and more shocking. Every drop of wine beads has a faint charm.

    "You should be flame dragon blood wine, but this quality is too powerful." He gently took a sip. He just felt that his pores were opening, and the energy in his body became unusually active. Unexpectedly, the realm was loosening.

    "Eh, isn''t this our family''s'' Jiutian Yulu wine ''? When did it become so strong?" The charming little beauty looked puzzled.

    The others were also surprised and inexplicable after drinking. Even the efficacy of God level pill was far less effective than that of a sip of wine.

    "Gathering is fate. Let me introduce it to you." Jin haokong stood up. We were together for some time. We didn''t even know each other''s name.

    "This is Zhang Youde. He wanders among the stars all the year round. He is an old qualified star explorer." He pointed to the monk who was still shining all over.

    "This is the three brothers sun Yuhu, sun Yubao and sun Yugang, the three leaders of the War Tiger mercenary regiment. They are well-known in several nearby star regions."

    "And this is Jane Xiaoni, who is..."

    "Cut, I''d better say it myself. You don''t know who I am." The little beauty interrupted him directly.

    "My name is Jenny, the family of delicacies garden. I said to you, little brother, these two wines are the" flame dragon blood wine "and the" Jiutian Yulu wine "produced by our family, but why are they so much better than those I have drunk before? Although the wine is divided into several grades, I usually drink the top one, but it is still far from what you have taken out. This is the truth Why? " The little girl asked with wide eyes.

    "Oh, you''re from the delicacy garden. Do you know Jane YUELIAN?" Ye Wufeng asked with great interest.

    "Well, aunt YUELIAN, of course I know her." The little girl said with a blink of her eyes.

    "My name is Ye Wufeng. Do you know you''ve talked about sister YUELIAN?" Big little light said.

    "Ye Wufeng, ye Wufeng, it sounds familiar. Sister YUELIAN seems to have mentioned that she recognized a very good brother in the Tianta tower in the town. Is it you? Eh, no, the name Ye Wufeng was more famous some time ago. He ranked first in the Tianjiao list of the world. The dangerous guy of magic day was defeated. Is it you, is it you?"

 Chapter 595

    Looking at the look of expectation on the little girl''s face, ye Wufeng couldn''t help nodding helplessly, "what should be said is me."

    "Wow..." Jane jumped up suddenly and jumped over with open teeth and claws.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" Ye Wufeng pressed her little head silently. The little girl is not excited, but a little angry.

    "So you did the Tianjiao list auction. You also made those damn magic pills and artifacts. Why do you say you have nothing to do to sell those things? I lost several times in a row. It''s too much." Jane said angrily.

    "It''s none of my business whether you win or lose?" Dashao said with a bitter smile.

    "Originally, the divine burial of the protoss, the spirit of the spirit domain, and the soul Yan of the soul family are not my opponents at all. It has always been my privilege to suppress each other in equipment. They are all the artifacts you instigated. I was defeated by them on the list of demons in the world, and I retreated several times. Who do you say I don''t blame you?" She said crossly.

    "Well, of course, it''s your fault that you''re not strong enough." Ye Wufeng said naturally.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Oh, nothing."

    "Don''t just Oh, you have to help me defeat them!" Said Jenny, stamping her little feet.

    Ye Wufeng looked at her speechless and said in his heart, is our relationship so familiar? The familiar one is sister YUELIAN, not you.

    "Oh, here you are. This is the tears of Bingfeng. It is the best artifact for the defense of the soul. With this, you can win the soul Yan."

    Jane picked it up happily, "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Then he immediately hung it on his ear.

    "What else?"

    "Here you are. These are the wings of qingluan. With these, if you still can''t win, I can''t help it." Ye Wufeng had no choice but to follow her wishes.

    "Hee hee, you are really good." Jane said with a smile.

    "I didn''t expect you to be the Ye Wufeng who is proud of our Terran." Several other people who are doing have finally realized Ye Wufeng''s identity.

    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to see it."

    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Jin haokong''s badge suddenly lit up. He couldn''t help showing a happy face and said, "there''s a result!"

    All the people in the field set their eyes on him.

    A moment later, Jin haokong''s face became frightened, with ecstasy. He looked at Ye Wufeng and said, "Ye, ye Daoyou, you are really too big!" He bought the rare ore of Jinling chamber of commerce at a high price.

    "A message has been sent over there. It will be traded within one day. This is the list of your winning bid." Jin haokong handed over the list.

    Ye Wufeng took over and took a look. All of them were hit, the same.

    "Where''s ours?" Said Jane, flashing her big eyes.

    Jin haokong handed over the bid winning lists of several others.

    "Hahaha, I finally got the glass God grass. It''s worthy of my sneaking out all the way." Jane laughed proudly.

    "Brother ye, what did you buy? Let me see!" The little girl licked her face and came up.

    "I''m your aunt''s brother. You should call me uncle." Ye Wufeng put the list away as he spoke.

    "Oh, I see, brother Ye!" The little girl said with a smile.

    Back to the square again.

    Ye Wufeng received the light of the moon god, fragmented birds, ancient gods, 100 world pearls, and a large number of rare minerals and medicinal materials. The God stones he took out also piled up several hills, which made the eyes of the surrounding people red. At last, he took out the God crystals the size of eggs, Even the leaders of the four major chambers of commerce are going crazy. Shenjing is a rare and unimaginable thing. Even the great empire has almost no Shenjing the size of an egg.

    Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up slightly, looked at the people of the demon slaughtering chamber of Commerce, smiled and turned away.

    "Wait a minute, there''s another deal!" Seeing that the other party was indifferent, the demon butcher''s chamber of commerce could no longer calm down and hurried to catch up with him.

    "Oh, I didn''t see the demon slaughtering soldiers. I thought you wouldn''t sell it. Do you sell it or not?" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Selling is selling, but..." the man of the demon slaughtering chamber of Commerce frowned and said.

    "Oh, since you are so reluctant, forget it. I don''t want to take over such a dangerous thing." Dashao turns around and leaves again.

    "Sell, sell, please stay!" Said the man of the demon Slayer''s chamber of Commerce.

    Ye Wufeng paid the divine stone, brought the puppet into the world, smiled and said, "but there are so many witnesses. You won''t be ready to take it back from me afterwards?"

    "No, how!"

    "It won''t be good. I hope you remember. We won''t look good at that time." Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked away.

    "Deacon Feng, this boy seems to know a lot!"

    "Well, it seems right. Only he can solve the hidden dangers above these dangerous things."

    "Do you really give these puppets to this person at such a cheap price?"

    "How can it be? Just let him solve the problem and we''ll get the puppet back in two days."

    "But he wouldn''t agree with that just now?"

    "Hum, I can''t help him at that time."

    "Taoist Jin, it seems that I still need to stay in the inn for a few days!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "No problem, of course!" Jin haokong laughed and said, this time ye Wufeng bought so many things. As an introducer, he really made a lot of money. It''s definitely a sudden wealth. I''m naturally in a good mood.

    After entering his own world, ye Wufeng first took out the 100 demon slaughtering soldiers. It was too dangerous. It was a long dream at night. The demon eater flew over with a group of his subordinates, climbed onto the demon slaughtering soldiers and wantonly began to absorb the evil spirit.

    "Wait a minute, leave one for the time being." With a flash of inspiration, Dashao put one of the puppets away.

    "This thing is very dangerous. Why do you stay?" The insect master asked suspiciously.

    "Hehe, it''s because of the danger that I want to stay. As for why, you''ll know later." Ye Wufeng smiled badly.

    One hundred "world pearls" turned into a strong power to complete the world and quickly integrated into this world.

    "Hum..." Dashao was pleasantly surprised to find that there are more than 2700 kinds of roads in his own world.

    Refiner.

    The light of the moon god is integrated into the double moon of heaven and water, and the fragmented birds are integrated into the spirit clock of the big sun. Once again, there are two more Taoist weapons.

    "Hoo... It''s time to go out." Big and small breathed out and left the world.

 Chapter 596

    "Ye Daoyou, you''re out of the customs." Jin Hao came with a spring breeze on his face.

    "Eh, Jin Daoyou, are you still waiting for me here?" Ye Wufeng was stunned.

    "Ye Daoyou, you''ve been closed for three days, and they''ve all left. I''m sure someone Jin will accompany you to the end because of your great kindness." He said seriously.

    "Thank you!" Da Shao nodded.

    At this time, he slightly picked his eyebrows, and a token appeared in his hand. The token of tianjiaobang, Jian 13, was actually contacting himself. This little guy doesn''t like to talk. Generally, Niu Niu contacted him.

    "Shifu, it''s bad. The demon clan in the 100000 mountains invaded, and many respected demon clans came. Niuniu, elder martial sister Yue Jiao, martial uncle Lengfeng and martial uncle Jin were injured. Cough ~" Jian 13 coughed violently, which could make him so anxious. It seems that Niuniu was seriously injured.

    "What, these damn demons." Ye Wufeng''s face changed greatly, and angry flames gushed out.

    "Hoo..." he took a long breath, forced himself to calm down and said, "close the water moon cave. All God insect troops are on defense. Don''t go to war. Wait for me to go back."

    "Ye Daoyou, are you..."

    "Taoist Jin, do you know if there is any super transmission array in this XingKong ancient town? My hometown is attacked by the demon clan. I must go back as soon as possible." Ye Wufeng said anxiously.

    "There should be no lingxuan continent, but there is the nearest continent tianmeteorite continent." Jin Hao said after daydreaming.

    "OK, take me right away."

    When he came to the transmission array, he saw an old man leaning there half asleep and half awake.

    "Elder Lin, we want to use the transmission array. It''s urgent." Jin Hao stepped forward and said anxiously.

    "Oh, where?" The old man looked like he was in no hurry.

    "Lingxuan continent or tianmeteorite continent." Ye Wufeng said anxiously.

    "There is no lingxuan continent. There are five divine crystals in tianmeteorite continent." The old man rolled his eyelids and said.

    "God, God crystal!" Jin haokong was stunned.

    Ye Wufeng directly took out an egg shaped divine crystal, crushed it into five pieces and handed it over.

    "Oh? Come in!" The old man accidentally looked at Ye Wufeng and embedded the five divine crystals into the middle of the groove.

    Big and young don''t hesitate to step in.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng flew back and was bounced out.

    "What''s going on?"

    The old man looked at Da Shao and said, "I see. The test of the 99 sky tower has begun. The ancient road in the starry sky is advancing without retreat. You can''t use any transmission array with this token."

    Ye Wufeng took out the token of the 99 anti heaven tower, threw it to the old man without hesitation, and said, "in that case, I''ll give up the test and consider me a failure."

    "You say you want to give up? Do you know what this means? It means that you will never have a chance to enter the 99 sky tower again. Is it worth it?" The old man took the token in his hand and said incredulously.

    "It''s worth it. Nothing in this universe is more important than the safety of relatives." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    The old man nodded, showing his appreciation, but soon shook his head, threw the token back and said, "rules are rules. This starry ancient town is not a test level. If you want to give up, you can choose to give up, and then return here. You can use the transmission array."

    Ye Wufeng''s face suddenly turned black. How long will it take? It''s too late to go on like this.

    At this time, dozens of people in black suddenly appeared and surrounded Ye Wufeng.

    The leader, with his evil spirit, came forward and said, "it''s so close that you almost ran away."

    At this time, I was in a very bad mood. My strong murderous spirit gushed out and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"

    "Hand over the demon slayer and the demon eater. I can spare your life." The man in Black said with a high look.

    "Demon slayer, demon eater?" Ye Wufeng was so blessed that he directly ignored these people in black. He anxiously looked at the old man guarding the transmission array and asked, "I can''t use the transmission array in my current state. Can my puppets and contract gods use the transmission array?"

    The old man said to these people in black as if they could not see the air: "yes, whether they are separated bodies, spiritual pets or puppets, except that their noumenon is limited."

    "Ha ha, that''s great." Big Shao laughed in surprise and said, one by one, the demon slaughtering soldiers came out. The little devil was also fully armed and appeared out of thin air with a large number of his men. The Magic Horn of the demon family in the Ninth level Zun territory had been refined into a pair of huge demon eating knives by Ye Wufeng. Now the little devil carried double knives in his hand and wrapped magic vines around his waist, swallowing the huge magic of the demon slaughtering soldiers, The momentum became terrible.

    "Bold, dare to ignore us." The man in black roared angrily.

    "Go together and capture the demon slayer and the demon eater." With his order, dozens of people in black from the venerable realm rushed up.

    At this time, ye Wufeng snorted coldly, took out a thing and said faintly, "stop, do you want me to detonate this thing?" It was the demon Slayer with full magic.

    "Ah... You didn''t solve all the puppet problems and left one." Dozens of people in black flew back, and the leader said in horror.

    "Hum, the demon slaughtering chamber of commerce is very good. Do you want to rob something less?"

    "You, demon killing puppets can play the greatest role only in our hands. For the safety of the universe and to resist the demon family, you should hand them over unconditionally, otherwise you are the accomplice of the demon family and the sinner of the universe!" The man in black, led by him, angrily denounced with awe inspiring righteousness.

    "Yes, if you don''t want to be a devil, hand it in immediately."

    "Hand it in!"

    "Hand it in!"

    Dozens of people in black seemed to have been trained countless times, and the voice of condemnation came one after another.

    The old guard of the transmission array just looked at these with a smile of disdain and watched how the anti heaven son of the future 99 anti heaven tower would deal with it.

    Ye Wufeng glanced at them disdainfully and said, "fuck you, don''t eat this set."

    Suddenly the whole audience was silent. Even the old man was a little silly. He didn''t have time to think about the safety of the universe and resisting the demon family. Didn''t he count anything in his heart?

    "You, you want to be a devil!"

    "Don''t fucking press me with these things. I own the devil killing soldiers and the devil eating insects. I will do the anti devil thing naturally. It''s none of your business. Don''t tell me in front of me, I bah!" The young man spit mercilessly and bah to the ground.

 Chapter 597

    "You, you want to die!" The head of the black robed man was ashamed and became angry.

    "If it hadn''t been for your meritorious service against demons in the battlefield of killing demons, Ben would have killed you all." Ye Wufeng looked cold, like killing God.

    "Demon slaying battle array!" The leader of the man in black roared with red eyes.

    Dozens of people in black immediately trained to arrange the array, and their hands quickly formed seals. The strength of the leader in black suddenly soared.

    Junior level 9 venerable realm

    Intermediate level nine zunzhe realm

    Advanced level 9 venerable realm

    Top level nine zunzhe realm

    Half step emperor!

    In the twinkling of an eye, he boasted several levels and gained great power.

    "Die, boy, this is the end of fighting against my demon slaughtering chamber of Commerce." He said with a ferocious smile, and a huge knife cut through the air.

    At this time, ye Wufeng changed and protruded.

    Nine demon slaying soldiers stepped forward, arranged a battle array arranged by nine people, and cut out with the knife in front.

    "Boom..." the sky is shaking, and the whole XingKong ancient town is shaking.

    "Poof..." the demon killing battle array composed of dozens of people was defeated in an instant, and people in black sprayed blood one by one.

    "Ah... How is it possible that you know how to control the puppet!" The leader of the man in black shouted inconceivably.

    "I don''t understand. They moved by themselves." Ye Wufeng shrugged.

    "Automatic? Isn''t it?" The man in black noticed that there was a fist sized black bug at the core of each puppet. The devil eater and the devil butcher were combined. The puppet''s action was controlled by the devil eater, and its strength increased again.

    "Boss, what should we do? Only nine puppets have half a step of the power of the great emperor. There are a total of 100 killing puppets over there. We are not opponents at all." A man in Black said with a guilty heart.

    "Things have come to this point. These puppets have now become perfect demon killers. You can''t give up!"

    When ye Wufeng was feeling impatient, his eyes suddenly brightened and showed the color of ecstasy.

    The world suddenly opened as like as two peas.

    "Boom..." at the moment he came out, the terrible pressure fell from the sky, and dozens of people in black were pressed on the ground at the same time, showing the color of fear.

    "Dadi territory, you are protected by the strong ones in Dadi territory?" The leader of the man in black exclaimed.

    The old man guarding the transmission array also changed his face. His eyesight was much stronger than those people in black. A semi Saint could have an outer incarnation of the great empire. He was also a dragon family. He was really a freak. One card after another, he was more and more frightening.

    "Are you awake?" Da Shao said happily.

    "I woke up long ago. It''s just the perfect fusion of soul and body." Ye Wufeng''s incarnation said faintly.

    "There''s an accident at home. I can''t go back now. Go there."

    "Well, leave it to me." The avatar nodded in response, and then took the little devil, many of his men, and all the demon slaying soldiers into the transmission array.

    "Old Lin, you can transmit." Ye Wufeng looked at Lin Lao and said.

    Lin Lao made several fingerprints, the divine light lit up, and all the people in the transmission array disappeared in an instant.

    "Jin Daoyou, thank you so much and trouble you this time. Now it''s time for me to leave and continue my test." I said gratefully.

    Jin haokong''s startled look on his face hasn''t retreated. He can''t insert his hand from beginning to end in such a level of battle. He''s not even qualified to insert words. The zunzhe realm, the half step great emperor, and finally even the great emperor realm appear. It''s really frightening to death.

    "Test? What test?"

    "The test of the Ninth Heaven tower." Ye Wufeng shook the sign in his hand, and then called out the "little fat" empty warship. Before going up, he finally took a look at the people in black and said, "I''ll let you go this time. If there''s a next time, even if you''re an anti demon warrior, I''ll kill you."

    A streamer cut through the sky and the little fat disappeared.

    "Boss, just let him go? What shall we do?" A man in Black got up from the ground and asked reluctantly.

    "What else can we do? Let''s go back and get the punishment." The leader said sadly.

    "Why don''t we go after him and take him down? Maybe we can make amends?"

    "Pull it down, even the incarnation outside the great emperor''s realm has appeared. We really went to look for death in the past, and the demon slaughtering war soldier is no longer on him, and the task can''t be completed completely. I didn''t go back to report as soon as possible. People above should bother with things beyond my ability."

    "What''s more, didn''t you hear him? He''s going through the test of the 99 sky tower. He''s already half of the 99 sky tower. I don''t want to provoke those lunatics and perverts." The look of fear on the boss of the man in black.

    "He hasn''t passed the test yet. He shouldn''t be from that place, maybe..."

    "Well, don''t even say it. I don''t want to take such a risk, and he basically didn''t take action from beginning to end. I believe that his real strength should be almost the same even if he is not as powerful as the incarnation of the great emperor. We can''t catch him."

    Taking advantage of the good news and returning from bad news, dozens of people in black went back to report dejectedly.

    "Hehe, interesting. He is really an interesting newcomer. He deserves to be the top of the current Wanjie Tianjiao list. He is powerful and has many cards. The key is to act recklessly but have his own bottom line. The division between positive and evil is in his heart, not in the mouth of others. It''s wonderful. It''s really interesting!" Lin, the guard of the transmission array, was smiling, his back was gradually straightened, the wrinkles on his face were all smoothed, the decaying old spirit all over his body disappeared, and he became a young man full of vitality.

    "Ha ha, Lin Sheng, my vision is good. His strength and character are very in line with our concept of 99 inverse sky tower." A young man in black came out of the void and laughed proudly. It was in "Mulin city" that he handed the token to Ye Wufeng''s Mo Yu.

    "Hum, it''s not that you have a good eye, but that you are lucky to meet him first. If I met him first, I would give him my token. Alas, I''m so angry that you picked up a bargain." Lin Sheng looked depressed.

    "In fact, you still have a chance." Mo Yu said faintly.

    "What opportunity?"

    "Hee hee, don''t reveal the secret!" Mo Yu suddenly sold it with a smile.

    "My grass, say quickly, do you know the whereabouts of any good seedlings besides Ye Wufeng?" Lin Sheng asked anxiously with a golden light from his eyes.

 Chapter 598

    "Did you guess that? I do know a few, but I won''t tell you." Mo Yu said proudly.

    "Come on, a jar of ''crazy wine against the sky'', say it quickly." Lin Sheng angrily lost a jar of wine.

    "What about you? Eavesdropping is not wrong." After collecting the wine, Moyu shouted to the void.

    "Just like him." Two jars of wine flew out of the void, and then two figures appeared. It was the two powerful figures who appeared in the prison city.

    "Hum, Kun madman and sword madman, they knew it was you." Lin Sheng snorted discontentedly. These two definitely came to cut their beard.

    "Hehe, don''t worry. There are more than one good seedling." Mo Yu said with a smile.

    "How could you be so lucky that you even met a Ye Wufeng and found several in a row?"

    "These are all the blessings of brother Tuoye. I have checked. At least three of his disciples have the strength to fight against heaven. Their cultivation is only semi holy, and their character and handling are similar to him. In addition, the strength of several of his friends is also very good. Although they are a little worse from fighting against heaven, they are not far away."

    "Even better, they are not the children of any big family, you know!" Mo Yu blinked and said.

    "It''s not from heaven level forces, is it from prefecture level forces?" Lin Sheng asked suspiciously.

    "Ha ha, you''re so lucky that you didn''t meet him. I don''t think you have investigated the specific information of the top few in the Tianjiao list. Ye Wufeng, his little disciples and relatives and friends are all from lingxuan mainland, a remote and low-grade mainland that has just recovered. In the past, even the holy land was not allowed to appear, and the highest force was just gold level forces , return to prefecture level forces, cut! " The color of disdain on black jade''s face.

    "Hiss ~" several people all showed a look of shock. The more arrogant they came out of the barren place, the more powerful they will be in the future.

    "Everyone has only one token. I''m afraid you won''t send enough at that time!"

    "That''s just right. I''ll send a message to my goddess sister Honglian." Lin Sheng quickly sent a message out.

    "Bah, people don''t pay attention to you at ordinary times. They call you a goddess one by one. You have the seed to call one face to face and see if she doesn''t chop you!" Mo Yu bah.

    "Then I''ll tell sister Ling, too." Sword madman showed a trace of tenderness.

    "Then I''ll tell brother sun." Kun madman also joined in the fun.

    "Let them not forget to take out a jar of good wine, or I will lose a lot." Mo Yu shouted anxiously.

    "Tear..." three space cracks appeared out of thin air.

    "Little sword, I''m finally willing to call my sister. What''s good?" An enchanting and charming woman said with a smile.

    "Brother Kun, what''s wrong?" A golden monkey with golden eyes and carrying an exaggerated stick.

    "Hum, Lin, if you don''t bother me this time, the girl will chop you up."

    "They all came fast enough. That''s what happened." Mo Yu simply explained the matter, focusing on the problem of three jars of wine.

    The eyes of the three people who had just arrived brightened at the same time, "lingxuan continent, right? We''ll go right away!" Immediately tore up the space and went away, completely ignoring the matter of three jars of wine.

    "My wine!" Watching them all run away, Mo Yu reluctantly followed.

    Lingxuan continent, Shuiyue cave.

    Southern Xinjiang is really a disaster prone place. Just when it began to recover its prosperity, it encountered the devastating disaster of demon invasion.

    Fortunately, the main powerful forces of the demon clan were dragged in Shuiyue cave. What raged in other places was only scattered soldiers. Lingxuan Tianming led local friars of various families and reinforcements sent by tianmeteorite mainland. He was barely able to resist. His lips died and his teeth were cold. The other party was still a cruel and ferocious demon clan, so tianmeteorite mainland had to come.

    The water moon cave, originally known as the absolute defense ice wall, has been riddled with holes. Extremely cold insects continue to build new ice walls day and night, moving backward, and the encirclement of the demon army is shrinking.

    There are too many venerable places coming from the demon clan. Niuniu and their little guys worked very hard in the days when ye Wufeng was away and mastered the "boundary force" and were able to fight against the sky. However, there are too many venerable places from the demon clan, as many as 150. Among them, there are 20 senior venerable places above level 5, which can''t be dealt with by a few little guys at all. What''s more, Among the 100000 mountains, they also built a gate of the demon world, and the experts of the demon family are still coming in a steady stream.

    After looking at the separation of heaven and Taoism on the lingxuan continent, he was directly injured by two level-9 demon family worshippers. He didn''t dare to appear again since then.

    "Boom..." a black boy dragged a huge black magic sword and vomited blood into the hall.

    "Sunspot, you''re hurt!" Lin Yuexian hurried to help him.

    "Cough ~" Chi Heizi coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and said, "grandma, don''t worry. I''m rough and fleshy. It''s all right."

    "Hey, hey, I killed two level 9 Saint territory demons again. I was finally hurt by a respected territory demons sneak attack, but I can master the ''boundary power'' right away. I will kill the despicable demons at that time." He smiled foolishly.

    Hearing that the water moon cave is in trouble, all the people in the creation jade wall have returned. I''m afraid Ye Wufeng will be surprised to see them again. In just one month, all the flowers in those greenhouses have become real iron soldiers, and sunspots have changed from a shy big boy to a vertical and horizontal battlefield, which makes the demon clan scared, There are dozens of wounds on his body every day. He will fight every day with his strong recovery ability.

    "Boom..." a big pit appeared outside the hall. Jin Yuejiao got up with a big hammer and walked into the hall as if nothing had happened.

    "Jiao Jiao, how are you?" Lin Yuexian said with concern.

    "Hee hee, I''m fine. It''s a pity. If there wasn''t a shameless level-7 zunzhe demon clan, I could kill one more zunzhe demon clan." Jin Yuejiao smiled disappointed and exuded a strong world atmosphere. Now she is the strongest new force of Shuiyue cave against the demons. At the beginning, she was also very uncomfortable with the invasion of demonic Qi and couldn''t play normally. However, with the increase of the number of fights, she found that her gluttonous body was used to demonic Qi, Even the high-level energy of magic Qi can be swallowed up. Now she can be immune to general demon family energy attacks, so she has killed more than a dozen first-class worshippers under her attack but not defense.

 Chapter 599

    "Jiao Jiao, have you swallowed the ''Pearl of the world'' of the demon family master again?" Lin Yuexian frowned and said that she was not opposed to this kind of behavior. Plundering was originally an important means of friars'' cultivation. Moreover, the other party was still those damn demons. She didn''t feel pity at all. She was worried about whether the "Pearl of the world" of the demons would have any bad impact if it was swallowed directly.

    "Don''t worry, grandma. Although others can''t swallow it directly, I have no problem. I''m a gluttonous body that can swallow everything. No matter what energy it is, we won''t save it. It''s wasted if we don''t eat it on the spot." Jin Yuejiao promised.

    "Whoosh..." the three swords came through the air. When they landed, they staggered a few steps. The whole body of the three figures had been completely dyed red by blood. The blood color was divided into black and red. The black ones were from the slain demon clan, and the red ones were their own.

    "Aunt, we''re fine." Ling Xuanyu and Leng Feng wiped their faces and smiled. They were afraid of Lin Yuexian.

    Lin Yuexian couldn''t help feeling sad for a while. Although he and ye Xiaomin are now in the level five holy land, they are far inferior to these little guys in strength. At most, they can cross the level to challenge the level seven holy land. They don''t see enough in front of the demon army outside. As long as they encounter a level one holy land, they will die. They can''t help at all, Can only watch the little guys constantly rush out to fight.

    "Grandma, don''t worry, we can hold on." Jian shisan said calmly. Although Ye Wufeng ordered him to stick to it, Xiao shisan found that if those demons were allowed to attack recklessly, the defense of Shuiyue cave could not last for a few days, and the speed of extremely cold insects building the city wall could not keep up with the speed of destruction, so he decided that several of them who could deal with the zunzhe territory kept attacking, Disrupt the other party''s offensive. Only in this way can we persist until the master comes back.

    "Ah, sister Jiao Jiao, please help me eat this magic. This smell is so annoying!" A small head came out from behind Jian 13, limped with a smile, jumped in front of Jin Yuejiao, stretched out his index finger and sent it to her mouth.

    Jin Yuejiao swallowed up the magic Qi on Niuniu in an instant. Niuniu, as a spiritual family, hates the magic Qi most. She hates it from the depths of her soul and is most vulnerable to influence.

    "You, don''t go out if you are hurt. It''s very dangerous." Jin Yuejiao looked at Niu Niu''s leg painfully. There was an obvious circle of scars on her thigh. This leg had been cut off by the demon clan. If sword 13 hadn''t fought hard to save Ling Niu, and Ling Xuanyu''s injury had robbed this broken leg, Niu Niu would be finished, but this leg was cut off by a level five Zun using the magic power on the magic corner, Therefore, even the super shenghuadan can''t be cured. The magic source force is too concentrated, and Jin Yuejiao''s gluttonous body can''t be swallowed. Niuniu''s leg is only connected on the surface, but it''s still broken inside. If the magic source force is not removed, it will never be better.

    "Hee hee, I''m fine." Niuniu jumped into Lin Yuexian''s arms with a smile, and her little head arched and arched.

    "I''ll go out and kill some damn demons!" Chi sunspot walked out with a big sword. His eyes were red. Niuniu was the one who had the best relationship with him. On the day of Niuniu''s accident, he killed three level-1 zuns in the demon army for six hours with a big sword. Finally, he was seriously injured by a level-4 Zun. Finally, he was rescued by Lengfeng and Yuan Xiaojin.

    Looking at Niu Niu''s broken leg, he cried all night.

    At this time, three figures fell from the sky.

    "Boom..."

    In the dust, the two figures struggled a few times and didn''t get up.

    "Xiong Buqu, yuan Bupo, how are you?" Several people quickly gathered around.

    "Come on, save the boss. The boss was slapped by a demon family level five Zun." Xiong Buqu cried anxiously. On the day of the attack of the demon clan, their "mountain shaking bear" family and Yuan Bupo''s "violent ape family" were destroyed. The two usually lazy guys had a great change in temperament. Their crazy cultivation and life-long fighting made their strength rapidly stronger.

    "Let me see!" Lingniu quickly clicked over and stuffed a super natural Dan into yuan Xiaojin''s mouth.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve refined many pills. As long as I don''t die, I can save them." Niu Niu said confidently.

    "Can the sect leader come back in time? I want revenge, I want revenge!" Yuan Bu broke his clenched fist and lay dripping with blood.

    "He must be back in time. He never let us down." Qingke, dressed in green, carrying three people on her back and dragging one leg, said seriously that the qingjiao family has also been destroyed, and only she and her parents are left alive. There was also Qingtu who was just practicing in Shuiyue cave. The others were killed by the demon family for the first time. Although her family had been sorry for her, they were all people connected by blood after all. She died at the hands of the demon family for no reason, so she didn''t hate crazy.

    "Don''t worry, Shifu has sent a message. Shifu''s Avatar with a hundred demon slaughtering soldiers and the demon devouring insect army of little magic martial uncle have arrived in the transmission array leading to tianmeteorite continent." Jian thirteen said calmly.

    "Incarnation outside the body? His real body doesn''t come back after such a big thing?" Lin Yuexian''s face became very ugly and said unhappily.

    "The master said that his real body is now in the test state of the 99 anti heaven tower, and can''t take any transmission array. Moreover, he also said that his outer incarnation is very powerful, much stronger than his original one, and is the outer incarnation of the great empire." Jian thirteen explained quickly.

    "Hoo... The great emperor''s realm, that''s almost the same." Lin Yuexian grew an airway. The most powerful demon family is the zunzhe realm. He is definitely not the opponent of the great emperor realm. Since his son said there was no problem, there must be no problem.

    At this point, the change protruded.

    "Boom..." dozens of black lights shot out from somewhere in the 100000 mountain. The huge light column blasted on the array of Shuiyue cave. A large ice wall collapsed and 2400 God insect troops sprayed blood at the same time.

    "No, that direction is the gate of the demon world. The reinforcements of the demon family have arrived, and they have also brought many powerful weapons." Lin Yuexian''s face suddenly changed dramatically.

    "The defense is broken. There is no other way but to fight." Sword thirteen clenched the magic sword in his hand, his eyes became deep and incomparable, and said calmly.

 Chapter 600

    Dark clouds pressed the border, the world wept blood, and endless demon warriors swarmed in from the gap of the destroyed ice wall.

    "Array, hang!" Disciples from Shuiyue cave came one after another and arranged one sword array after another.

    The 2400 God insect troops cooperated with each other. This square inch was like a meat grinder. The demon clan rushed in was cut into pieces in an instant. Even the holy land was no exception. In less than half a column of incense, the blood and flesh of the demon clan had piled up like a mountain, but the continuous demon clan rushed in one after another and gradually stabilized its position.

    "The ''beast Hall'' and ''puppet Hall'' suppress the left wing of the demon clan."

    "The ''water moon mercenary alliance'', ''law enforcement Hall'', ''water moon chamber of Commerce'' and ''Tianji Hall'' are responsible for suppressing the demon right wing."

    "Tianjian hall and douzhan hall suppress the Chinese army."

    "The ''God insect force'' cooperates with all departments to attack freely."

    Ling Xuanyu hurt red clothes like blood, and stood in a prominent place and issued orders one after another. All the eight halls of Shuiyue Dongtian went out. Since Ling Xuanyu hurt took over the command from ye Wufeng, she has worked hard and never slackened for a day. Under her training, the combat effectiveness of monks of Shuiyue Dongtian has been improved by several grades in half a year. In addition, the cultivation environment is far superior to that of ordinary holy places, As well as various cultivation places like the "five elements mountain" left by Ye Wufeng, there are more than 100 people in the holy land of Shuiyue cave.

    In the month since the invasion of the demon clan, they have been tempered by blood and fire and countless killings. Coupled with the unlimited supply of pills in the "alchemy hall" and the equipment from the "alchemy hall" to the teeth, leapfrog challenges are now common.

    "Kill! Kill all these devil cubs and avenge our people!" As the hall leader, Yuan Xiaojin took the lead in roaring. He, yuan Bupo, Qingke and Xiong Buqu set up the beast hall, which was basically recruited from 100000 mountains. Now almost all the monsters in 100000 mountains have been destroyed by the Warcraft, and all the relatives of the members of the beast hall have died in the hands of the Warcraft. This is an endless hatred.

    "Kill, kill, kill them all!" The eyes of a group of monsters were about to crack, and the blood light appeared.

    "Puppet hall, let go of the killing, old woman. I''ll break these devil cubs into pieces!" The puppet hall leader Lu Cuihua, the old lady Lu, has a ferocious face and shows incomparable hatred. Her favorite granddaughter, Lu bing''er, the Deputy puppet hall leader, was attacked and fell by a demon family respected territory, and many of her Lu family fell. These demon families came down from the demon slaughtering battlefield. They are also very experienced in dealing with puppets and know to attack the puppet master behind them.

    Thousands of Puppet Armies poured out. With the help of Qi Wuqi, the master of tool refining, Lu Cuihua kept refining countless puppets for a month, and the quality of puppets has also been greatly improved.

    For a time, the left wing of the demon army was defeated by crazy monsters and puppets who only knew how to kill.

    Although the "law enforcement hall", "Shuiyue mercenary alliance", "Shuiyue chamber of Commerce" and "Tianji hall" are slightly weak in combat effectiveness, they also cooperate with each other to suppress the right wing of the demon army.

    The most pressure is on the Chinese army. The most powerful fighting force of the demon army is in the middle. The "Tianjian hall" and "douzhan hall" in the middle are the two most powerful fighting halls in Shuiyue cave. Jin Yuejiao, Jian 13, lingniuniu, Chi Heizi and Lengfeng, who can kill zunzhe, also sit here and beat back the charge of the demon army again and again.

    The war situation was stuck. The demons died one after another, but the offensive did not reduce. Almost everyone in Shuiyue cave was decorated, but they did not retreat, and stubbornly blocked the demons here.

    "Hum, what a waste. I''ve already sent the ''destroy magic light cannon'' to help you open your defense. I haven''t won a small sect that doesn''t even have the respect territory for such a long time." Several double horned demon clan worshippers appeared behind the demon clan army and said discontentedly.

    "Well, I''ll help you." His two ugly claws quickly formed seals, and circles of strange runes poured into every demon soldier.

    "Bloodthirsty devil pattern, blessing!"

    Suddenly, the demon soldiers'' momentum soared, their magic Qi rolled all over, their eyes glowed with blood, and their strength rose steadily.

    "No, this is the bloodthirsty forbidden art of the demons, which will double the strength of these demons in a short time." Niu Niu''s face changed greatly, her two little hands danced rapidly, and her fingerprints were printed one by one.

    "Taoist nine word mantra, Dou word formula, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!"

    The power of rules is like drizzle, and it can attack and defend at the same time. Speed and resilience are blessed, and the strength of people in Shuiyue cave is also soaring.

    "Roar..." the two sides continued to fight together.

    As time went by, some of the Chinese army could withstand it, but the two wings began to be in a state of no support.

    At this time, countless streamers came from the depths of Shuiyue cave.

    "Uncle and aunt, Liu Laoqi, why are you here?" Ling Xuanyu was shocked. It was Lin Yuexian with the female practitioners of Shuiyue cave, ye Xiaomin with the Ye family, Liu sanbianqi with the alchemy hall and the alchemy masters of the alchemy hall.

    "Hehe, rain injury, just because of feng''er''s original request, you led the people to sacrifice their lives here. As feng''er''s parents, how can we hide behind and die together!" Lin Yuexian said with a smile that she had enough to be protected by a group of children and watch them come back from injury every day.

    "Yes, there are no cowards in our Ye family." Ye Xiaomin said faintly that his biggest wish in the past ten years is to reunite with his wife and children. In recent years, he has been very happy and has no regrets.

    "Yes, rain hurts sister. Let''s go. There are no cowards in the Ye family."

    "With the blessing of brother Tuofeng, we are now strong. We must not hide behind in times of crisis."

    "Rain hurts sister, please!"

    "Hoo..." looking at the people''s firm look, Ling Xuanyu took a long breath, Said: "uncle, you lead the Ye family to help the right wing, aunt, you lead the women of Shuiyue cave and the old Qi refining hall to help the left wing, and old Liu, you lead the ''pill refining Hall'' to distribute the recovery pills, and use the Dan Qi to help everyone recover as soon as possible and protect themselves. You must persist until the sect leader comes back."

    "Yes!"

    The numerous sacred instruments in the Lian Tang hall are not thrown into the magic army by the money, and are self destruct. The Ye''s "Star Wars" and the water moon moon days are also very powerful for those women who repaired the water moon sword array. With their joining, the war situation soon turned round again, and the horses of the original awesome people were all slow to come.

    Just before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the sudden change rose.

 Chapter 601

    More than a dozen tall demon families rushed into the battlefield in an instant, and a lot of magic lights flashed, and a large number of people from Shuiyue cave fell. The demon family respected realm finally couldn''t help intervening.

    Lingxuan rain hurt Meimu and suddenly shrunk and said, "try your best, don''t let go of any!" As commander-in-chief, it is expected that such things will happen.

    "Haw haw..." 2400 God insect troops opened the field at the same time, and more than a dozen worshippers were immediately imprisoned for a short time.

    "Primitive bone, activate!"

    "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern, activate!"

    "In the sword domain, I am the master!"

    "Nine fold sword pulling, destroy a sword!" Sword 13 is cut out in an instant. There is a terrible destructive force in the blade, which destroys a second-class respected demon family into nothingness.

    "Nine stacks of big bricks, broken space! I''ll shoot you dead." lingniu''s smaller body instantly disappeared in place. The board bricks contained the force of space and smashed together with the void of the demon family master.

    "Thunder god hammer, the thunder goes out, and the fire burns empty!" Jin Yuejiao held two big hammers. One contained the force of thunder and the other contained the force of fire. One whirled and killed two demon worshippers.

    "Chiyou demon cut, breaking the sky!" The ancient divine patterns on Chi sunspot''s whole body lit up, as if Chi you were reborn. The huge black sword contained the boundary force of force. One sword cut out the force of two thousand dragons, directly cutting a demon family Zun into meat sauce.

    "Nine fold sword pulling, thousand wind cutting!" Leng Feng''s sword speed is fast to the extreme, and instantly cuts the devil into a blood mist.

    "God ape 18 dozen!" Yuan Xiaojin looks like a mad devil and beats the enemy into meat cakes.

    In an instant, more than a dozen demon family dignitaries died without a whole body, and all fell.

    "What?" The faces of the demons in the back changed greatly. Except for the divine ape, all the others were only semi saints. Unexpectedly, all of them were peerless Tianjiao who could defeat the God. How could there be so many Tianjiao demons in such a remote place.

    "Zerg, domain, what the devil said is true. There are Zerg here. Damn it, Zerg must perish!" At the same time, hundreds of demon families sent out a terrible murderous spirit. They got up and came to the battlefield. The nearby demon families spread to both sides like a tide to make way for a passage.

    "Mole ants! Just because you want to stop the army of my demon clan?" The demon family venerable environment said coldly.

    "Hum! In order to deal with us semi saints, even the Ninth level venerable realm has been launched. Are you demons all waste?" Lingxuan rain hurt Leng hum.

    "The Zerg that haven''t grown up are mole ants like peerless Tianjiao. You don''t have a chance." As soon as the nine level demon family venerable realm was pointed out, a black finger awn burst out.

    "Rain hurts sister, be careful!"

    "Eight door dunjia, the birth door is open!"

    "Primitive bone, activate!"

    "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern, activate!"

    "Sword field, up!"

    "Nine fold King Kong subdues the devil and cuts!"

    Spirit Xuanyu wounded blood, and the divine sword came out of the scabbard in an instant and cut on the finger awn with one sword.

    "Boom..." a cobweb like crack appeared on the blood sword. Lingxuanyu hurt a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.

    The finger awn just paused and shot at it.

    "Boom..." the artifact bite bell was pierced.

    "Haw..." a gravity bug screamed and turned into a blood mist when Ling Xuanyu hurt his shoulder. It was just an ordinary gravity bug and could not be immune to the blow of the Ninth level Zun.

    The blood flower flashed, Ling Xuanyu hurt Xiang''s shoulder and was hit with a transparent blood hole.

    "Rain injury!"

    "Rain hurts sister!"

    "Didn''t you die? Semi holy cultivation can survive my attack. There are so many peerless Tianjiao in this place, but it''s a pity that you''re all going to die!" The Ninth level master of the demon clan looked cold and a dark hand patted down.

    "Rain injury!" Lin Yuexian tried her best to block Ling Xuanyu''s injury.

    "Aunt, no!" Ling Xuanyu was suddenly shocked.

    "Grandma, rain hurts sister!"

    "Aunt!"

    Under the shadow of the devil''s hand, the heaven and earth were broken one after another. The power of the Ninth level venerable was irresistible.

    "Damn demon clan, stop it, or I will kill you when my master comes back!" Niuniu shouted anxiously.

    "Hum! It''s useless for anyone to come. No one can save the person you want to kill!" The demon clan master smiled grimly and wanted to clap the whole water moon cave into fly ash.

    "Really? It''s just a nine level venerable. What a big tone!"

    With a tear, the space opened a huge hole, and a terrible momentum gushed out. The whole world seemed to turn into black and white, and everything in heaven and earth was completely frozen.

    A figure, Shi Shi ran, walked out of it and came to Lin Yuexian. He glanced at the sky covering devil''s palm in the air. With a cold hum, a circle of air waves shook out, and instantly annihilated the whole devil''s palm into nothingness.

    "Click......" the time and space returned to normal, and the Ninth level master of the demon family looked at everything in front of him in horror, "you, who are you?" I don''t know when there was one more person in front of me. The breath flowing out of my body made people tremble and couldn''t stop.

    "This sect is mine. I''m their sect leader. My name is Ye Wufeng." Ye Wufeng said faintly that the incarnation outside the body and the Buddha were originally a person.

    "I am..."

    "You don''t have to say who you are. I''m not interested in the name of a dying demon clan." Ye Wufeng pointed it out and pointed it out. He naturally had the same soul and everything that I would use, and it was much more powerful than I.

    The arrogant and invincible level-9 demon family master turned into fly ash in an instant, and the whole existence was completely wiped out.

    "Yes, it''s the great empire!" The faces of dozens of worshippers in the back changed greatly. Between raising their hands, the nine level worshippers disappeared. It was definitely a great emperor. They looked at each other, tore open the void and tried to escape.

    "Still want to go? It''s better for you evils to die." Ye Wufeng''s cold eyes flashed, and one side of the world was completely blocked.

    "Little devil, kill none!"

    "Hum..." the little devil led his demon eater brothers, driving the terrible demon slaughtering soldiers, and killed them fiercely.

    The demon slaying soldiers are worthy of being the ultimate puppet to deal with the demon family. Killing the demon family is like chopping melons and vegetables, and they are tireless. The more they kill, the stronger they become. While killing the demon family, they devour all their magic. After the transformation of each demon eater, it is completely the nightmare of the demon family.

    "Mother, rain injury, are you all right? Are you seriously injured?" Ye Wufeng helped Lin Yuexian and Ling Xuanyu up and asked.

    "Feng''er, are you really feng''er?" Lin Yuexian said in surprise.

    "Hehe, although I am an external incarnation, it is also me." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Master, master!" Lingniu limped over and rushed into Ye Wufeng''s arms.

 Chapter 602

    "Your legs, magic power." Ye Wufeng''s face was ugly. The eye of heaven clearly saw that Niuniu''s leg was cut off by the magic source force, which was a waste leg at all.

    "Uh huh, a demon bastard sneaked in and was lost. The damn devil source power can''t be cured even by making Huadan. Sobbing, Niuniu will become a little lame in the future." Niu Niu said wrongfully with her mouth tilted.

    "You can''t be lame. There''s a master." Ye Wufeng took out several more devil eaters and put them in Niuniu''s wound. Soon, the stubborn devil source force was swallowed up. After taking a shengzaohua pill, Niuniu''s lame leg gradually began to recover consciousness.

    "Feng ER!"

    "Big brother!"

    "Master!"

    "Door master!"

    The people in Shuiyue cave came around one after another. They were very excited. When the sect leader returned, the nine level venerable realm was destroyed. The sect leader was indeed invincible.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s eyebrows jumped, and a terrible black light column flew out from the depths of 100000 mountains and broke through the air.

    "Ah, it''s this thing again. It broke our defense and made the demon clan attack." Niuniu shouted.

    "Hum..." a huge amount of aura rotated and formed a huge sword of heaven and earth over Ye Wufeng''s head.

    "Cut, kill!" The sword of heaven and earth fell. One sword cut millions of miles and cut back with a black light column.

    "It seems that there is the base camp of the demon clan. I''ll go back." Ye Wufeng''s body suddenly broke through the air. There were 100 demon slaughtering soldiers here, not to mention several demon families in the nine level zunzhe territory. Even if the half step emperor came, he could only escape. He was very relieved.

    "The gate of the demon world!" Ye Wufeng, who came out of the void, saw a huge black portal at a glance. Teams of demon troops were coming out continuously, and many huge magic light cannons were placed next to them. The muzzle was facing the direction of Shuiyue cave.

    "Hum, how dare you invade my territory? I have to prepare a big gift for you." With a cold hum, ye Wufeng grabbed a demon clan in the nine level venerable realm, took out ten Jue poison pills and put them into his body, then threw them into the gate of the demon world, and then smashed the huge demon gate with one palm. Everything was completed between lightning and flint.

    "Who? How dare you destroy the devil''s gate, you..." countless demons gathered around.

    "Hum! What a death wish!" Ye Wufeng sneered. His breath swept out and killed all the creatures around him. He took a look at the undamaged magic light cannons. He thought about it and put them away. This thing has great power and can destroy the absolute defense of Shuiyue cave. It is much more powerful than level 9 venerable realm. It''s good to leave Shuiyue cave as a big killer.

    Looking at the unsightly 100000 mountains that have been demonized, ye Wufeng shook his head silently, and then sent some magic eaters to comb them slowly.

    A broken sky, he returned to Shuiyue cave. Hundreds of thousands of demon troops have been killed by 100 demon slaughtering soldiers. They are completely crushed by one side. The people in Shuiyue cave stayed where they were, waiting for themselves.

    "Mother, father, I have dealt with it over there, the gate of the demon world has been destroyed, and the demon disaster is over." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Roar..."

    "Victory, we won!" Cheers came and went.

    At a demon clan station in the demon slaughtering battlefield, powerful demons are drinking and having fun.

    "Ha ha, we are so lucky to find a huge number of Zerg, and none of them have grown up."

    "Yes, if we spend another few decades, we''ll be in trouble when those guys grow up."

    "Yes, the Zerg in the universe is terrible. It''s frightening to think about it alone."

    "Come, drink, dry!"

    It was five or six demon emperors sitting around.

    Just then, there was a sudden commotion not far away.

    "What''s the matter?" The demon emperor, who was disturbed by the wine, said discontentedly.

    "Tell the emperor that the wormhole leading to that continent has been destroyed, and the gate of the demon world opposite has been destroyed."

    The powerful demons in the wormhole are scrambling to escape from the demon gate here.

    "Alas, it seems that a strong man has made a move." Several demon emperors could only sigh when they saw this situation. They had nothing to do with what happened outside hundreds of star regions.

    Just at this time, a demon family in the nine level zunzhe realm suddenly rose like a balloon.

    "No, he''s going to explode!" Several demon families in the great emperor''s realm only felt that their hair stood upright. The self explosion of a nine level venerable realm was not too dangerous for them, but their feelings at this time showed that this was not an ordinary self explosion, but something hundreds of times more dangerous than this.

    Without hesitation, they turned and ran away.

    "Boom..." the green aurora burst, and the whole demon killing battlefield was shaking. The ten Jue poison pills were worthy of being known as a poison gas bomb that could destroy a star domain. The power of the ten simultaneous explosions was really spectacular. The explosion was located in the center of many locations of the demon clan, which was a very standard middle blossom. All the gates of the demon clan to many star domains were destroyed, All the wormholes built painstakingly also collapsed. Not only the demon clan residence was completely destroyed, but also more than a dozen other places where the surrounding demon clan was stationed. Except that the demon clan emperors fled in a panic, all others perished, and the whole area became a highly toxic restricted area. Even if the great emperor entered, there was a risk of falling.

    Just when the demons beat their hearts one by one and loved the millions of poisoned demons, ye Wufeng, the initiator of the figurines in the distant lingxuan continent, was happily chatting with his relatives. He didn''t know that his mischievous revenge had brought such huge losses to the demons. Although it was not devastating, it was not much, At least the biggest battle that took place in the demon slaughtering battlefield in tens of thousands of years, the losses of the demon clan were not so heavy.

    The death of millions of demon troops has been a great blow. What''s more troublesome for them is that all the transmission points have been destroyed. If they want to rebuild, it will take at least decades. They can''t directly supplement troops from the demon world in a short time.

    "Shifu, Shifu, what is your external incarnation made of? It feels so powerful." Niuniu smiled and stretched out her little finger, stabbing Ye Wufeng''s face and said.

    "Didn''t I hold an auction in Tianjiao list a few years ago and earn a lot of points. I spent $50 million in that treasure house to exchange for a complete dragon corpse in the realm of the great emperor. This incarnation was refined from the Dragon corpse." Big and little spoiled rubbed her little head and said.

 Chapter 603

    The remnant army of the demon clan has been basically eliminated. There are only 100000 mountains left, and there are some scattered troops in several nearby towns. Those people are not very strong. The people of Shuiyue Dongtian hall kill out of the mountain and sweep around, not to mention for the time being. Everyone supports the moon and returns to the Shuiyue hall with the majority.

    The people were curious about the external avatar magic, "master, I also want an external avatar. The great emperor''s realm is so awesome!" Niuniu''s eyes are full of little stars.

    "This is the ''method of splitting the soul''. You can try it if you have a chance after the divine soul advances to the Taoist soul." Ye Wufeng took out the soul splitting method taught by Lord Chong.

    At this moment, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes fell on the sky not far away, and several smells that made him feel threatened appeared.

    "Tear..." a huge space crack appeared on the water moon cave, and several figures came out one after another.

    The young man was slightly stunned. Two of them were old acquaintances.

    "What a big smell of the demon clan. It seems that there is indeed an invasion of the demon clan."

    "Well, depending on the situation, the crisis has been lifted."

    "The broken continent under recovery, Mo Yu, there are really many peerless Tianjiao who are in line with our 99 anti Tianta?"

    "No mistake, you still need me three jars of wine, don''t forget."

    "Whoosh..." Ye Wufeng stood up in front of them

    "Hey, brother ye, it''s me." Mo Yu greeted with a smile.

    "Oh, brother Mo, and old Lin, why did you come to my hometown?" Ye Wufeng looked at the seven people in black robes in front of him and nodded. There is no doubt that these are the black robes of the 99 anti heaven tower against the son of heaven. Although they are all venerable realm, they all have the strength of the great emperor realm. Even they feel very dangerous.

    "We have no malice, but it is said that there are many peerless demons at the level of rebellion here, who send test tokens on behalf of the 99 rebellion tower." Mo Yu explained.

    "Oh ~" Ye Wufeng nodded clearly and suddenly asked, "brother Mo, if I pass the test and enter the 99 inverse sky tower, can you get any great benefits?"

    "Cough..." Moyu suddenly coughed violently for a few times and said embarrassed, "this is a little, a little good."

    "Poof... A little good?" The other six black robed rebellious sons looked at him strangely. The reward of that rebellious level was actually said to be a little good. You are really lying with your eyes open!

    "Oh, brother Mo, can you tell me what the benefits are?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "This..." Mo Yu suddenly got stuck and said: "I took a bubble in the ''chaotic thunder pool'' once, I took a walk on the ''reincarnation road'', and I understood the ''space-time cosmic monument'' for three days."

    "Oh, that doesn''t sound like a small benefit!"

    "Hehe, small benefits? Any of these three kinds needs 100 points. This is a great reward. Mo Yu, do you mean to say this is a small benefit?" Lin Sheng ridiculed the way of dismantling the stage, and the others also despised him.

    "100 points? It seems that the 99 sky tower also makes a task point system. It doesn''t sound like a lot!" Big little puzzled said.

    "Hehe, ye Daoyou, you don''t know. It''s not easy to earn the points of our 99 anti sky tower. Any task is at the anti sky level. For example, you can only get one point by killing a first-class emperor demon clan." Lin Sheng said with a smile.

    "Poof, what? Killing a great emperor can get a point!" Dashao couldn''t help being startled. The gold content of this score was too large. He looked at Mo Yu. No wonder this guy even cheated and stuffed himself with the test token, and these guys came here not far away for hundreds of millions of miles to send tokens, all for the benefit.

    "Ah, brother ye, don''t get me wrong. I''m not the only one who gets benefits. As long as you pass the test, you''ll get the same reward. We''re a win-win situation." Mo Yu explained quickly.

    It''s almost the same. Ye Wufeng nodded, but soon frowned and shook his head and said, "if the test difficulty is the same as what I experienced, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I''m afraid the strength of my disciples are reluctant to even fight a level 5 venerable state. Now they can''t pass the test."

    "You two have also seen that I passed the second test level after killing the criminals of level 349 zunzhe territory. The little guys will be in danger." Ye Wufeng looked at the other two and said that although he didn''t know them, he remembered their breath.

    "Master, we are not afraid of danger!" Several little guys suddenly appeared, and the distance was not very far. Coupled with their deliberate eavesdropping, they naturally heard these conversations.

    "Yes, brother, we also want to try." Leng Feng and Yuan Xiaojin also said seriously.

    "Hum, and I, you shopkeeper, don''t tie me here." Ling Xuanyu said with a groan.

    "Brother ye, I also want to try." Qingke summoned up her courage and said that if Leng Feng has been the hardest to cultivate in Shuiyue cave in recent years, Qingke is the most desperate. Now her blood has been fully promoted to the blood of the divine beast Qinglong. In order to keep up with Ye Wufeng''s footsteps, although she is only a cultivation achievement in the second-class Saint realm, she can also break through level 10 to deal with the second-class venerable realm. In the month of fighting against the demon family, Chi sunspot they go out to fight continuously every day, so does Qingke, and they go out earlier, come back later, and fight more recklessly.

    "However, it''s too dangerous. You don''t know that the city is closed to the ferocious nine level venerable realm. You......" Ye Wufeng said with worry.

    "Ye Daoyou, only the real life and death battle is the place to train people. Don''t you find that they have grown up a lot without your care in the month after the outbreak of the magic disaster, especially these little guys. They have obviously grown up a lot, not only them, but also the other monks with low strength at the bottom A different flavor, don''t you find it? " Lin Sheng said solemnly.

    Ye Wufeng was stunned. The power of Tao soul swept around, nodded and said, "the taste of courage, maybe you are right."

    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. You kill hundreds of level 9 dignitaries in one day and break through the customs successfully. This is only a special case. Generally, it''s not like this. Like us, it took several months to break through. At the beginning, you weren''t the opponent of level 9 dignitaries. You broke through with stronger and stronger strength." The sword madman said coldly.

 Chapter 604

    "Well, I was persuaded by you." Ye Wufeng finally let go.

    "Hoo..." the seven sons in black robes suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "But I have conditions." Ye Wufeng took a turn.

    "Taoist friend, please say."

    "First, they have to form a team to break through the barrier. They can''t be alone like me. There''s no need to be all together. It should be possible to form a group of two or three?"

    "Yes, there is this mode."

    "OK, I''ll group after you choose good people."

    "Second, it will take some time to start. I need to upgrade their equipment to a lower level. In addition, I need to give them some new things learned during this period. During my time of refining tools, you should be responsible for practicing with them. After all, it is related to your reward. The stronger they are, the more safe they are. This is also a win-win situation."

    "OK, but it can''t be too long." Several people nodded in agreement.

    "Third, brother Mo, give me two jars of the wine you got. Who told you to hide it?" Ye Wufeng smiled at Mo Yu and said.

    "Yes, we agree!" In addition to Moyu, several other people unanimously agreed. Moyu took out two jars of "anti heaven crazy magic wine" with a painful face and handed it over.

    Ye Wufeng picked it up impolitely. He was also carrying a wine bug. Although the wine was placed in his "world" by black jade and the smell was completely isolated, he still couldn''t hide it from the wine bug. In fact, this condition was put forward by the wine bug.

    "Well, you can come to our Shuiyue cave for a few days now." Ye Wufeng took everyone back to Shuiyue cave with satisfaction.

    A month later, ye Wufeng appeared in everyone''s sight again. Although he was an external avatar, he could do everything he could, and did better. Everyone''s equipment had been upgraded from an artifact to a half walker. If you want to become a Taoist instrument, it depends on the ability of the spirit, and he has no way.

    "Tut Tut, brother ye, this is what you call equipment upgrading. It''s really exaggerated." Several black robes said with envy. Even a few of them are only one or two half trails, or they are struggling to make complaints about their tasks. Now they are all armed to their teeth by half trails. They are already unable to tuck up their jealousy.

    In a short period of one month, the strength of everyone has been significantly improved, and ye Wufeng is very satisfied.

    "Yuejiao, you''re with sunspot and Xiaojin."

    "Little thirteen, you and Niuniu together."

    "Rain injury, you and Leng Feng and Qingke."

    "All right?" Big and small asked after grouping.

    "No problem!"

    Finally, eight people were selected, all of whom were able to achieve level 10 of anti war. Therefore, two anti heavenly sons carrying test tokens were recruited.

    "Remember, don''t worry all the way. Focus on improving your strength. It doesn''t matter if you slow down." He charged solemnly.

    After seeing them off, ye Wufeng came to Lin Yuexian and ye Xiaomin and said, "father and mother, I will stay here and accompany you well during this time."

    "Well, well, well!" Just sent away some lovely little guys, and they were in a good mood.

    On the ancient road of the starry sky, a small empty warship shuttled like lightning. The news from his avatar finally relieved him, and the three super rewards made him excited.

    "Boom..." the violent turbulence came, and ye Wufeng grew up with a cold face. Someone was attacking the "little fat" empty warship.

    "What''s going on?" He asked in a deep voice.

    "Nine warships came from the rear and suddenly opened fire." Qiling xiaopang said depressed that the other party was a sudden attack, and he didn''t find it in advance.

    Are they the people of the demon Slayer''s chamber of Commerce? Really don''t want to live? A series of question marks flashed in the young man''s mind. It''s not supposed to be. He even showed the avatar outside the great emperor''s realm. People who are slightly normal won''t come to die.

    He left the warship directly, put the little fat away and stayed in the void waiting for the arrival of the warship behind.

    "Eh, this flag is not from the demon slaughtering chamber of Commerce." Da Shao''s visual distance was so far that he was stunned.

    At this moment, nine warships appeared in front of him and surrounded him.

    "Whoosh, whoosh..." hundreds of people flew out and surrounded them.

    "Damn boy, I ran away secretly. I''ve been chasing for so long." A cold voice sounded.

    "Who are you? When Ben Shao will leave? It''s none of your business. Chase me. Are you here to die?" Ye Wufeng said coldly that it was obvious that the other party came with malice. Naturally, he didn''t have to be polite.

    "Jie Jie, you are really looking for death. Hand over what you bought quickly. I will make you die easier and suffer less living sin." A group of people laughed.

    "It''s really unlucky that he''s only a semi saint. Even if he''s killed, there''s no ''Pearl of the world''. I don''t know where you got so many divine stones and bought so many good things. Boy, if you were a rich family, you''d say it earlier. Maybe I''d leave you alive for a ransom." Said the person headed by the other party.

    "Oh, there''s nothing to say. There''s only one person here. The divine stones are all mine. What do you want?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly. He had a little guess about each other''s identity.

    "Then you die, Yin monkey. Go and kill him. Be careful not to destroy the storage space."

    "Brother Yin seven, I''m also a first-class venerable realm. You let me kill a semi saint. It''s too insulting to my identity." The Yin monkey cried discontentedly.

    "Don''t be so fucking wordy. Solve him quickly. I don''t have a lot of evil fire these days. I''m made angry by the little bitch of red candle. When I was about to take the gun and mount the horse, I knew the news that the boy left. I came to chase him with my pants. I haven''t been able to get up and down these days. I''m really dying. You solve him quickly. I''ll go back and vent the fire!" Yin Qi said irritably.

    "No, I''m not in a hurry. I want you to go." Yin monkey Yin duck''s eyes turned and didn''t move.

    "You..." Yin Qi screamed.

    Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a trace of strangeness. Suddenly, yaori gold sword appeared in his hand, his head did not turn back, and cut back behind him.

    "Boom..." the void shook. A thin guy fell out of the void. He looked just like the Yin monkey. His eyes showed an unbelievable color. A blood line appeared in the middle of his eyebrow from top to bottom. The whole person was divided into two, and the first-class Zun fell. He didn''t understand how he could be killed by a semi holy mole ant until he died.

 Chapter 605

    Ye Wufeng quickly put away the "world pearl" and threw it into his own "world", and there was another avenue full of rules.

    "Yin monkey, how could..." Yin Qi Yi people were so stupid that they looked at the Yin monkey who had become two pieces of rotten meat. The virtual shadow of the Yin monkey around him had dissipated, and a respected person died.

    "Hehe, don''t play tricks with Ben. I''m really laughing to death. Xijiuyu chamber of Commerce, your main business is killing people and stealing goods. I don''t understand why you bastards say you''re a chamber of Commerce. You''re obviously a thief group." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "You, how do you know we are from xijiuyu chamber of Commerce?" The angry Yin Qi calmed down gradually.

    "Hehe, I bought so many ''world pearls'' from you. How can I not smell your stink?"

    "Now that you have discovered our secret, there is only a dead end." Yin seven said ferociously.

    "Hahaha, I''m really laughing to death. You are the one who will die." Big and young suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Let''s go together. What about the peerless Tianjiao who fought against the sky? We haven''t killed him." At the order of Yin 7, hundreds of people rushed to kill at the same time.

    "Hum, that''s great. I''m short of the Pearl of the world. There are few things I like to do to kill villains to obtain resources." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and his figure disappeared in situ.

    "Wind dance!" The body method is spread out, and most of them are everywhere. Where the long sword passes, the enemy is harvested one by one.

    "Blood dance is wild!"

    Among the people surrounded by the chamber of Commerce of the West nine regions, 400 or 500 are the holy land, and less than 100 are the venerable land. Most of them are level-1 and level-2 low-level venerable people. They can really cut melons and vegetables under the Taoist ware. Even ye Wufeng didn''t use his boundary power, and the level-1 and level-2 venerable people can''t resist a blow. The attack power of the yaori divine sword, coupled with his own speed, It''s a one-sided massacre.

    Yin Qi''s face became more and more ugly. He knew that he might be kicked to the iron plate this time. The sword was really terrible. Although he was a level 6 venerable, I''m afraid he couldn''t take a blow, and the other party''s speed was too fast. No matter how many people were besieged, he quietly retreated back to the warship.

    It''s not time to burn incense. All the enemies on the field have been dismembered. Ye Wufeng is killing and collecting the "Pearl of the world". Now he has reached 2800 kinds of perfect Avenue rules. It''s still so fast. The West nine regions chamber of commerce is really timely to deliver vegetables.

    "Hey, did that guy run away?" Ye Wufeng suddenly found that Yin Qi didn''t know that she had disappeared in the right place.

    I looked up at the nine warships around me. I couldn''t help but feel a little tangled. The Yin seven was definitely on one of the warships. It was supposed to be completely destroyed. This kind of disaster is not beyond reason, but no one would go back to report it. The chamber of Commerce of the West nine regions is a big fat meat. Ye Wufeng doesn''t want to do one hammer business. If it is completely destroyed, It will be difficult to get a free "Pearl of the world" in the future.

    At this time, Yin Qi''s angry roar sounded, "all fire on me. I killed so many of my men. I must kill him!"

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    The continuous energy light gun sounded, the wind danced behind Ye Wufeng, and the two wings spread out. Not only the speed was faster, but also the locking function of those shelling was immune, and it was easy to avoid all shelling.

    "Seventh master, he''s too fast. We can''t hit him!"

    "It''s all right. Let''s just drag him here. I''ve sent a letter to the headquarters. Brother, they''ll be there soon. Just let him not take out the virtual warship. He can hide our artillery, but the virtual warship can''t hide." Yin Qi said confidently.

    "When will your reinforcements arrive?" Dashao asked faintly.

    "Three hours later." Yin Qi blurted out.

    "Well, yes, I can afford to wait for this time. Since you have sent the letter, you are useless and can die." Ye Wufeng nodded.

    "Hahaha, you''re scared. I''m among the warships. What can you do to me? Do you want to cut off the cosmic warship with the sword in your hand?" Yin Qi laughed proudly and joked. This is a cosmic warship purchased by the chamber of Commerce. The material is "cosmic gold". Coupled with layers of defense array patterns, it can definitely be indestructible. Your sword, even an ancient artifact, can''t cut any damage.

    "Why not?" With a cold smile, ye Wufeng held the yaori golden sword high above his head.

    "Seven fold seven boundary gods kill and cut!" The virtual shadows of the seven sword shaped sacred mountains soared into the sky, rapidly rotated and merged, and seven boundary forces merged into one. In addition to the power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the power of wind and thunder was added.

    "Boom..." the whole star field is shaking, the stars near the ancient road in the starry sky are shaking, and the running track is changing.

    "My grass, this madman really wants to kill the cosmic warship. You guys, come and protect me." Although Yin Qi was still confident in the defense of the space warship he took, he still issued this order, and the other eight warships immediately stood in a straight line in front of him.

    "Hoo... There should be no problem this time. Looking at the momentum, it''s scary. Maybe even the front warship defense can''t be broken." Yin Qi loosens the oral airway.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the cosmic warship in a straight line in front of him, his mouth turned up slightly, and his eyes were full of excitement.

    "Star bone divine pattern activated!" The awakened star bone, the nebula on the sternum, ribs, leg bones, arm bones, hands and feet all appeared. The sword power suddenly soared 50 times. Ye Wufeng showed a crazy color in his eyes. This is the first time that he activated all the star bone divine patterns at the same time, and the bones of his whole body crackled, The power that soared 50 times even his half Walker body couldn''t bear it.

    "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern, activate!"

    "Boom..." sword power soared nine times again.

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood gushed out. The sword was too powerful and was about to get out of control.

    "Cut!" Without hesitation, he cut it out with a sword.

    The unparalleled sword power destroyed the void and the stars. The star regions were moaning, and the rolling sword torrent cut on the cosmic warship.

    "Boom..." the indestructible cosmic warship disintegrated in an instant. The so-called "cosmic gold", the most solid refining material above the divine level, was fragmented and became a small dust in the universe. Among them, the passengers were vaporized into nothingness before they could even scream.

    One

    Two

    Three

    Nine!

    The last warship was broken.

 Chapter 606

    "Ah... Impossible, you, you are, the great empire?" Yin Qi, who had been torn to pieces and had only half a head left, cried in fear. It''s already like this. He hasn''t died yet.

    "No!" Ye Wufeng made such a big move and walked over slowly, but he was in a great mood. The power of this blow was absolutely up to the level of the great emperor.

    "No, don''t kill me!" Yin seven begged desperately.

    "I refuse!"

    "Why, I can be your servant. I have a private treasure house. I can..."

    "No, it''s too troublesome, and your appearance is less unpleasant." He shook his head without hesitation and refused again. Everything he did was from his heart. Since it has been decided, there is no need to change it easily.

    Ye Wufeng brushed the last half of his head and soul into nothingness and skillfully absorbed the "Pearl of the world" left behind.

    "Hey, there''s a part that hasn''t been damaged." He glanced and found a fort like object suspended not far away.

    Chaotic light cannon, as soon as it started, scattered information came, "interesting, the array pattern function above can convert the power of the gods into chaotic energy cannon." Dashao happily put it away. This thing is of great research value.

    In three hours, ye Wufeng just took the opportunity to restore his state to the peak. Ye Wufeng entered his "world", sat around the world tree and soon entered the state of cultivation.

    The strong spiritual power formed a huge vortex, with Ye Wufeng as the center. Now the spiritual power on the core continent has not only high concentration, but also greatly improved its quality.

    The mountain of sacred stones continued to crumble, and the massive spirit of God forcibly filled the bottomless hole. Ye Wufeng was not satisfied and compressed it several times.

    After an hour, he finally broke through the advanced semi saint. It took hundreds of millions of divine stones to promote him from intermediate semi saint to advanced semi saint. It''s just a small step in a small realm. If the great empire knows this, I''m afraid it will be frightened. The energy of hundreds of millions of divine stones can raise the general great empire realm to one level.

    "Boss, what monster did you choose?" The newly joined Zeus light insect stared at this scene.

    "Is he really human? How do I think he has a bigger appetite than the spirit eater!"

    "Hey, old seven, how do you talk? We''re all half weight. I eat all the energy. It''s true that I eat goods. Old nine, he eats all kinds of divine minerals and has a big appetite. You eat time. That thing is more precious." The spirit eater said sadly. This place full of spirit is like heaven to him. He is the most severely restricted. It''s too uncomfortable to see or eat.

    "Hum, the half Saint ate hundreds of millions of God stones in a small realm. He also meant to restrict me?" The spirit eater took the opportunity to take a few mouthfuls of the spirit.

    "Whoosh..." Ye Wufeng, who had just broken through, appeared in front of him in an instant.

    "I wipe, I didn''t eat anything!" The spirit eater quickly covered his mouth and shouted without calling himself.

    I didn''t bother to pay attention to him. I put the chaotic light gun in front of the gold eater and said, "can you copy this? The shell condensed by the power of chaos is too powerful. The strength of my divine materials can''t meet the requirements, but I don''t know whether the metal you secrete can meet the requirements."

    The gold eater came unsteadily. After careful observation, he said confidently, "yes, the metal strength I secreted is no problem. The imitation cannon is absolutely strong and durable by the original."

    "Great, I''ll leave it to you." Dashao said excitedly.

    "No problem!" With a small mouth of the golden bug, a huge vortex appeared out of thin air and ate the chaotic light gun into the stomach in an instant.

    Eat, eat, ye Wufeng can''t help being surprised.

    The golden bug shook his head and his little face was full of intoxication, which seemed to be aftertaste.

    As like as two peas, his eyes were as like as two peas, and three little paws were flying up and down, and one hour before he could make the same light, even the inscription.

    "There is not enough material. We can only make three for the time being." The golden bug said lazily.

    "Three, a little less, at least a dozen." Big and small are not satisfied with the joy.

    "Hehe, if you want high production, you must eat more. We Zerg can''t do it out of thin air!" The insect Lord said with a smile.

    Ye Wufeng understood in an instant and took out a lot of storage space. There are a lot of divine level refining materials in it.

    "By the way, there are many fragments of cosmic warships outside. Why don''t you work hard and go out and eat them? Those are cosmic gold!"

    Without saying a word, the golden bug jumped out and ate.

    "Spirit eaters devour all kinds of energy and spit out divine stones; gold eaters devour all kinds of ore materials and secrete higher-level metals; what do you spit out when you devour time?" Ye Wufeng suddenly set his eyes on Zhou Guangchong.

    "Ah, I, this, that..." Zhou Guangchong immediately hesitated.

    "Hehe, you just remembered this, old seven. You''d better honestly give him some sweets." The insect Lord smiled.

    Zhou Guangchong vomited three bright things in pain on his face and said depressed: "this is a ''time crystal'', which can make the time Avenue evolve. It is a very precious treasure."

    "Only three?" Ye Wufeng took it and said dissatisfied.

    "You''re content. There''s a lot of three. Lao Qi''s food is'' time '', and it can''t be swallowed up at all." The insect Lord shook his head and sighed.

    "Why not? Isn''t time and space everywhere?" Big little puzzled said.

    "Someone cares, and the universe doesn''t allow it. For example, the spirit devouring insect devours Reiki, which makes a star domain dry up. If such a crime is defined as a small crime such as sneaking around, then the crime of time devouring by the Zeus light insect is a great crime of copying the family and destroying the family." The insect Lord thought about it and said.

    "Hiss, how could it be so bad?" Ye Wufeng took a cold breath and asked.

    "What does it mean to devour time? Man has a life span, and so does the universe. Devouring time is shortening the life span of a universe. How can this kind of thing be allowed?" The insect Lord explained.

    "Alas, so I only dare to sneak a few when no one finds it. I was found after a few more times in the long river of time. There are really a lot of three pieces!" Zhou Guangchong said helplessly.

 Chapter 607

    "What can I do?" Big Shao looks unwilling. Although he also needs time crystal, he can''t end the universe ahead of time. After all, this is the place where he was born and raised.

    "In fact, it is not impossible to solve this. There is a kind of flower called ''flower of time''. If you have the opportunity to get this kind of flower, the problem of old seven''s rations will be solved, and you can continuously provide you with ''time crystal''." The insect Lord said faintly.

    "Where are these flowers?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "That''s not good. There''s no fixed place." The insect Lord shook his head and sighed.

    The three chaotic light cannons were installed on the virtual battleship, and the command was handed over to Qi Ling xiaopang. Then ye Wufeng returned to the virtual universe and closed his eyes.

    The void vibrated, and more than a dozen space warships drilled out of the void.

    "You finally came, but let me wait." The eyes like bright stars opened, and ye Wufeng grew up.

    "Hum..." figures rushed out and blocked all directions.

    "Hey, where''s my seventh brother?" Roared a fierce bald head.

    Ye Wufeng''s face suddenly looked ugly. There were less than 100 honored people coming. The number of people delivering vegetables is not enough.

    "Little boy, your fifth master asked you something. Tell the fuck, where is my seventh brother?" Big bald head shouted fiercely.

    "What''s the noise? If you ask the bastard Yin Qi, he''s dead and there''s no whole body." Dashao said coldly.

    "Ah... You want to die, I..."

    "I''m so bored. It''s a waste of time to only come to such a respected realm. I won''t play with you." Ye Wufeng didn''t wait for him to finish his words, and his body disappeared in place.

    "Wind dance!"

    The golden sword of the sun shines coldly, and the whole person is as elegant as an elf in the wind and an elf like the God of death.

    "Blood dance is wild!"

    This move created by Ling Xuanyu is really suitable for group warfare. It is like cutting leeks. It has killed one crop after another. Hundreds of people and horses have no advantage at all.

    "Why, how can it be? Don''t make a mess. Set up the array, set up the array quickly!"

    "Don''t panic, he''s just a person."

    "Spread out, spread out!"

    "Defend yourself. He''s just a semi saint!"

    The big bald head anxiously issued a series of orders.

    Finally, the men with big bald heads stabilized, but there were only about 100 troops left in the original hundreds of troops, and all the remaining showed a look of panic. This seemingly harmless young man was such a terrible murderer.

    "Whoosh, whoosh..." only then did three figures fly out of the cosmic warship again. They were three top level nine dignitaries. They protected their bald heads and looked at Ye Wufeng, who was collecting booty. They didn''t mean to do anything. They thought it was a simple task. It didn''t take the three of them to do it at all. The result was just tens of breath, Seventy percent of our personnel have fallen.

    They were more frightened than that, but the other party''s possible identity. They were young, semi holy, and the situation of killing dignitaries was like playing. They suddenly remembered that this ancient road in the starry sky was one of the routes to test people in the ghost place of the 99 anti sky tower, which many people knew.

    "Road worship, horse worship, Feng worship, quickly, quickly kill him, kill the devil." Cried the bald head eagerly.

    "Shut up!" The three scolded at the same time. Then the three of them came forward and hugged each other and said, "this Taoist friend, I don''t know if you are the one who received the test task of the 99 sky tower?"

    "Well, you three didn''t come to kill me?" Ye Wufeng asked.

    "No, absolutely not!"

    "Alas, it seems that we can''t fight!" Ye Wufeng shook the sword in his hand and glanced at several people who were still alive in the opposite direction. There were only more than 20 venerable people left. He was still not warlike. He couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged. He took out the test token and shook it. He said, "in that case, I''ll go. If you chase again, you won''t die."

    Then he called out the "little fat" and disappeared in an instant.

    "Hey, you, why did you let him go? This boy killed so many of us, and the seventh brother died in his hands. You actually let him go?" Big bald head rushed up angrily and roared.

    "Hum! Do you think we will be his opponents? Don''t you know who let anyone go?" The road offered Leng hum.

    "How is it possible that you are the Ninth level peak venerable realm, one step away from the half step great emperor, and he is just a half saint." Cried the bald head incredulously.

    "Hehe, how can the people in the monster''s nest judge their combat effectiveness by cultivation? Have you ever seen the semi saint who kills the venerable realm like killing a chicken?"

    "Monster''s nest? What are you talking about?" Big bald asked without understanding.

    "You have been wandering in the starry sky for hundreds of years. Should you know some rules of the universe?"

    "Well, of course I know. Aren''t they the ones like the empty iron rules? They will attract the nine day guardian." The bald head nodded and said.

    "No, the nine day guardian, those law enforcers are terrible, but there is a force more terrible than them. It is a group of monsters that can never be provoked."

    "You mean the 99 sky tower?" Cried the bald head in horror.

    "Well, you''re right. People in that place can''t provoke any cultivation, because cultivation doesn''t mean anything to them." Lu said with emotion.

    "He, is he the man who went against the sky tower in 1999?" The only way to explain why a semi saint is so powerful is to make his whole body cold when he is stunned.

    "No, not yet. It will be soon. He is breaking through the pass now. This ancient star road is one of the test routes of that place."

    "Since it''s not, it''s no problem. Why should I be afraid of him?" The bald head loosened his airway.

    "Are you stupid? The reason why the people of the 99 anti heaven tower can''t be provoked is not because of their identity as the anti heaven son, but because of their terrorist forces. What''s the difference between the strength of the young man and those anti heaven sons just now? I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can compete with those anti heaven black robed anti heaven sons." The road worshippers looked at each other, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.

    "One thing happened on the ancient road of the starry sky. A young man named Shatian met the strongest cosmic thief group at that time. After a big war, the young man killed tens of thousands of thieves by himself. The leader of the thief group was a half step emperor, and he couldn''t escape."

 Chapter 608

    "At that time, the young man called broken sky was only a semi holy cultivation."

    "What? Half Saint kills half step emperor?" Exclaimed the bald head.

    "Don''t hurry to shout. The matter didn''t end here. At that time, the half step great emperor was afraid of being killed, tore up the space and fled into the void. As a result, the half Saint cultivation young man chased and killed each other in the void. A big war also violated the void rules of the first iron rule of the universe. The void was seriously damaged. The guardian of nine days naturally rushed over at that time There are two great emperors coming. Naturally, the angry great emperor wants to capture the young man. "

    "The result was unexpected. After several rounds, although the young man was badly hurt, he still ran away, put down his cruel words and will avenge him in the future."

    "Hehe, he really dares to revenge the void guardian of the great empire!" Big bald head said with a smile.

    "He didn''t want to, but really did. A year didn''t come. He ran to the nine day Guardian headquarters with the cultivation of the holy land. He defeated the two great emperors with only nine moves. After revenge, he swaggered away."

    "Since then, there has been an additional rule. People who go against the sky tower in 1999 do not have to abide by the first iron rule of the universe, but they need to repair the damaged void as before."

    "This, that is to say, the void guardians, they are soft?"

    "Well, that''s what I mean."

    "It''s the same thing today as it was at the beginning. Fortunately, the other party didn''t know why, and suddenly his heart was greatly reduced. We survived, otherwise the consequences are really unpredictable!" Several worshipped a look of lingering fear.

    Now ye Wufeng is lying comfortably on the deck of the battleship in the void, chatting with his father and mother. Niuniu and their eight people were selected to get eight test tokens issued by the emperor in black robes, and he has just learned that his friends and disciples can catch up with their own pace. He is in a very good mood. That''s why he let go of the group of people just now, That''s all you want.

    Once again, I returned to the calm and boring star travel. At the beginning, I met some tourists occasionally, but just three days ago, the surrounding atmosphere changed and seemed to have entered the restricted area.

    "Xiaopang, is there no problem with the shuttle route of warships?" Dashao asked faintly.

    "No, it''s just that it''s becoming more and more difficult to shuttle through space. Now you can only shuttle ten miles at a time. It''s not as fast as flying." Little fat replied unhappily.

    "It seems that the stability of the space is getting stronger and stronger. I believe you won''t be able to open the space before long."

    "But as long as the route is in the right direction."

    "Eh, there seems to be a big mountain in the distance, narrow up and wide down, a bit like a pagoda!" Little fat said strangely.

    "Is that the 99 sky tower?" Ye Wufeng was immediately excited.

    With a slight click, the instrument Ling xiaopang suddenly lost his color and said, "no, the space pressure suddenly soared, and the warship began to be limited here."

    Ye Wufeng left the warship directly and collected the little fat. No wonder the spirit butterfly of the space-time shuttle said that its strength is not enough. It will fall apart when shuttling between the big universe. It seems that we have to find a way to strengthen it in the future.

    After feeling the squeezing force of space from all directions, Da Shao''s eyebrows also picked slightly. It seems that this should also be a test of the 99 sky tower. I''m afraid ordinary intermediate artifact bodies can''t bear it here.

    The tower in the distance is ethereal and looming, and even the eyes of heaven can''t see anything.

    As he continued to move forward, the space pressure became more and more intense, as if he were walking in a solid. He couldn''t improve his speed.

    He walked for a full month as long as he could pass the distance in a few breath.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath and finally came to the front of the tower building.

    Feel the changes of the body carefully. The bones are thinner than before, the blood is thicker than before, and the meridians are compressed. Even the Taoist soul villain in the soul sea has become smaller than before. The whole person has shrunk a circle than before, but one thing is certain. Both the flesh and the Taoist soul have become more solid and much stronger than before.

    GABA GABA, Da shaokong shook his fist a few times, and the strength of the flesh body was much stronger. A year ago, it was the power of five hundred dragons. After a year, the cultivation was improved twice, and the strength of the flesh body was only increased by one hundred dragons. But in this month, the strength of the flesh body suddenly soared to the power of fifteen hundred dragons. It''s a magical place.

    When he finished exploring the situation in his "world", ye Wufeng became even more surprised. The continent formed by the three thousand Avenue has shrunk to varying degrees. He is not surprised but happy about it. On the surface, it seems small, but the "Tao" contained therein is obviously condensed and refined. In order to speed up the process of the completion of the avenue, Ye Wufeng used a lot of external forces to absorb the "Pearl of the world", which plundered the fruits of others. Each person''s Avenue is more or less different and conflicting, and these things also lower the quality of most or less of the avenue. The more he went back, ye Wufeng felt the existence of these hidden dangers, but he couldn''t find a solution, If we completely peel them off and discard them and choose to repair them honestly, it will take too long. It will be difficult to complete the cultivation of 3000 Avenue within ten years.

    However, the oppression of this month has solved all these hidden dangers in the world. Now there are a total of 2820 ways to achieve perfection in his "world", and all of them have no problem, which is the same as what he has cultivated.

    "Tut Tut, what a good place." Ye Wufeng looked around and felt it. He didn''t find any more pressure. He immediately walked towards the tower gate. The direction of the road map on the token refers to the top of the tower building.

    "Hehe, finally there is a real evil spirit against the sky. Are you happy?" In a mysterious place in the depths of the universe, in front of a huge crystal wall, two figures stood with their hands behind them. An old man stroked his beard and said with a smile.

    "Well, I''m looking forward to it. I''m 27 years old. I''m half a saint. I''m half a walker. My soul has entered the Tao. I understand three thousand roads and become one. It has bred the power of chaos. My strength is very close to the realm of the great emperor. It''s very good. It''s even stronger than me in those years." Another young man said calmly.

 Chapter 609

    The crystal wall shows ye Wufeng, and many of his secrets seem to be seen through by the two.

    "I hope I don''t have to wait too long." A touch of war crossed his eyes.

    At the moment of stepping into the tower gate, ye Wufeng suddenly felt an uproar in his heart. All this was not an entity, but a regular projection. However, this projection was too strong. It was at least 100 times stronger than the Taoist instrument refined by himself. It was only a projection. What a terrible existence if it was an noumenon?

    "At the beginning of the test, the first level guard puppet, one, the Ninth level venerable realm." The sound of machinery sounded.

    The space in the tower on the first floor is very large, just like a world. There is no edge to see. The people who come and go are crowded. Everyone''s face is blurred and people can''t see clearly. Moreover, I tried to contact several people, but the other party didn''t respond. I don''t exist for them.

    It seems that these are just projections. After understanding this, ye Wufeng followed the instructions to find the guard puppet.

    "Roar..." a mechanical puppet Tiens beast roared.

    It''s just the Ninth level venerable realm. Ye wufenghun doesn''t care about a punch.

    "Five elements Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..." the Tiens puppet beast retreated several steps, suddenly opened his mouth and condensed a light gun.

    "Roar..."

    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he suddenly punched out, "five elements shaking fist!"

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng flew backwards and looked at his fist unbelievably. The feeling was that the puppet completely absorbed his attack and fought back in the form of light cannon, plus its own attack power.

    The young man quickly looked at it with the eyes of heaven, "I''ll go, this is..." he almost didn''t scold directly.

    Swallowing array pattern, solid array pattern, unloading array pattern, transformation array pattern, five element array pattern, Zhoutian array... The array patterns engraved on the puppet beast are dense, layer by layer. In addition, the material used to refine this thing is cosmic gold. This guy is not weaker than himself in the degree of firmness. How can we fight this? This is only the first floor. Do you have to show your cards?

    "Tut Tut, the person who made this thing is really powerful!" The insect master tut said in a voice.

    "Well, it''s really bad. It''s hob meat. It''s not strong, but it''s hard to defeat." Ye Wufeng agreed.

    "Hehe, what I said is different from what you said. Do you think this thing is made of cosmic gold?" The insect Lord shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Isn''t it?" I was stunned.

    "Of course not. These are all built by rules. I''m talking about the power of people who use rules to build cosmic gold. Although this puppet beast is composed of fake cosmic gold, it''s incredible that the strength of these fake cosmic gold exceeds the real cosmic gold. It''s hard to say in other aspects, but I haven''t seen anyone more powerful than this person , including the old guys in Tianwaitian. " The insect Lord said with great admiration.

    "Can''t you do it?"

    "I can''t do it, even at my peak. We Zerg are good at swallowing, plundering, destroying and imitating. We''re not good at creation. You Terrans are good at creation, but even the five ancestors of Tianwaitian Terran can''t do this." The insect Lord shook his head and said.

    "You haven''t seen them for many years. You can''t make a breakthrough. You can do this. Don''t you know?" Ye Wufeng hit him.

    "Hehe, just by them? It''s impossible. Cosmic gold is a treasure of creation. It''s at the same level as Jiutian Xitu and the world tree. This level of things are created by the mysterious creator God. With their creative ways, they may be able to use rules to force the creation of cosmic gold, but it can never exceed the real cosmic gold. If they do it If they did, they would have surpassed the great God of creation. Then they would have broken through the dominant realm and gone through the sky. " The insect Lord said with a smile.

    "Wait a minute, the creator God? Do you mean that our universe was created by someone?" Ye Wufeng asked anxiously.

    "Well, I thought of this a while ago. I always thought that the birth of the universe should be the result of necessity and chance. But now I see that the ''world'' in your body has evolved step by step to the present. I suddenly thought of another possibility. Our world may also be created by a more powerful creature. We just don''t know It''s too late. "

    "My world?"

    "Yes, just imagine, if one day your world evolves all kinds of creatures, as long as you don''t take the initiative to show up, who would have thought that such a large universe would be created by you?"

    "No one should think of it unless the cultivation is high to a certain level."

    "Alas, the topic is far away. Let''s talk about the man who created the puppet." Ye Wufeng shook his head and said.

    "This person should be similar to the creation God. His strength is more than that of the creation God at that time. It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak now." The insect master mused. He always thought that the nine of them were the most powerful in the universe. Now he suddenly found such a powerful existence, which made him slightly discouraged.

    "Do you think he came from the outside world like the demon clan, and was also thinking about the universe?" Ye Wufeng said with worry.

    "It''s very possible for strong people from the outside world, but they are essentially different from those guys of the demon family. He probably doesn''t have much interest in the resources of the universe. He has cultivated so many anti heavenly sons over the years. I think he is interested in you peerless demons." The insect Lord thought about it and said.

    "Well, it should be about the same." Ye Wufeng nodded and his eyes fell on the puppet beast opposite again. Jieli had no effect on this guy, and even was an enemy. Did he really want pure hand to hand combat? That way, even if you haven''t played for a year, you can''t tell the result.

    "In fact, as long as you use high-level energy, he should not be able to absorb it." The insect master suddenly said.

    "The Qi of creation, meta magnetism, magic source force and chaos should not be absorbed and transformed."

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up gradually. Yuan Ci''s Qi was definitely the best for this puppet beast, but Feilai peak was there, and Dali was sent to follow Chi sunspot; The Qi of creation has the highest level, but it is not that destructive attribute; The magic corners containing the magic source power are all in the little devil. He is now following his outer incarnation in the water moon cave, leaving only the power of chaos.

    "Grandma, it''s so difficult for me to finish the first level. Don''t blame me." The big young face showed a long lost bad smile.

 Chapter 610

    "Wind dance!" Ye Wufeng appeared in front of the puppet beast and punched him slowly.

    "This punch, chaos is broken!" Like an old farmer in the mountains, the fist clumsily hit the puppet beast.

    Heaven and earth are fixed, and all colors belong to black and white. The hundreds of inscription arrays depicted on the puppet beast collapse one by one. Those regular runes stronger than the real cosmic gold decompose rapidly and finally dissipate in space.

    "Ha ha, if you succeed, you know it can''t stand the power of chaos." Ye Wufeng was very happy, not only to defeat the puppet beast, but also to find that because the body was strong again, the counterattack caused by this fist was not as powerful as before. Although it was impossible to use it endlessly, it was still no problem to hit eight or nine punches.

    "Congratulations to those who have passed the first pass. You will be rewarded with one ''create crystal stone''." The mechanical sound sounded, and a bright crystal fell from the sky.

    "How does this thing work? Is it helpful to understand the avenue of creation?" Dashao felt that the crystal stone was very unusual and asked suspiciously.

    "In your own ''world'', you can directly crush and absorb it, create a road and directly promote perfection."

    "Hiss..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Creating the avenue was second only to fate and time and space. It was very difficult to achieve perfection. He was excited and wanted to try it on the spot, but he still asked, "is it like the ''Pearl of the world''?"

    "No, there are no side effects, and there are no disadvantages of the ''Pearl of the world''."

    Without saying a word, ye Wufeng returned to the "world" and came to the continent corresponding to the creation Avenue, directly crushing the "creation crystal".

    "Hum..." the rich creative atmosphere rushed into the sky, and invisible light and rain fell on every corner of all continents.

    "High level creation Avenue, you have found the treasure." The insect Lord said with envy.

    "I feel a little different, but I can''t tell where the change is?" Ye Wufeng said suspiciously.

    "The conditions for creating life on all continents have been met, and you will enter the holy land. Once your ''world'' promotion is completed, the evolution of life will begin immediately."

    "Oh, I see."

    "No, you don''t understand. Let me tell you, even the ''world'' in the general emperor''s realm is difficult to meet the conditions required for evolutionary life, and you are satisfied now." The insect Lord shook his head and sighed, with an unbelievable color on his face.

    "How? Can''t the great emperor''s realm?" I was a little confused.

    "As far as I know, life is bred in our nine internal ''worlds'', and it is difficult for others to meet the requirements even if they are strong. However, the Jiujiu inverse sky tower is a very special place. Maybe there are some similar existence to you, then I don''t know."

    "Am I so special? Why?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "Of course, it''s special that so many dragon shaped divine veins have evolved in the ''world''. This alone is frightening. The divine veins in my ''world'' have been stolen or robbed everywhere for a long time, and have not been bred naturally!" Lord Chong said faintly that without the endless divine stones provided by many divine veins, ye Wufeng''s bottomless cave, even robbing the treasure house of the great emperor''s realm, might not be enough for him to advance to the saint''s realm.

    "Well, I''ve decided to move to the mainland where you created the avenue for a while. Don''t bother me if you have nothing. Go through the level quickly. There''s such a powerful reward for the first level. The next few levels must be better. Don''t let go of any of them." The insect Lord said excitedly that he had the opportunity to understand such a high-level avenue of creation. If he could fully understand it, it might be possible to leave the universe, and his long cherished wish of millions of years might be achieved.

    "Well, I see. It''s up to you? I''m bound to get those good things."

    In the unknown place, in front of the crystal wall, the old man pouted angrily, "Grandma''s bear, took my reward and destroyed my puppet. It''s unbearable!"

    "Ha ha, Mr. TA, that thing was originally given to him. Why are you angry? It''s just a puppet beast. You can make a pile at will. What''s your pain?" The young man said with a smile.

    "Hum! It''s easy to say. It''s a matter of face. I''m very upset that I''ve been beaten in the face now!" The tower said angrily.

    "It''s not that serious. Didn''t I easily break several of your checkpoints in those years, as well as those people who connect the sky and split the sky. It''s not the first time you''ve been beaten in the face. You should be used to it." The young man said with a smile.

    "OK, OK, I want to increase the difficulty. Do you get used to it? I''ll be a puppet based on the state you were in when you broke through the pass and keep the second pass. I''ll see if you will be so calm after he was defeated. Get used to it together." TA Lao made as like as two peas who were broken up with the young man, and lost it to the second time.

    "Alas, Mr. TA, you are so boring!" The black line suddenly fell all over the sky. The old man was too childish to stimulate him. When he broke through the pass, his strength was between the great emperor and the great emperor. Moreover, the puppet must have no cards at that time, that is to say, the puppet guarding the pass was much weaker than himself at that time, and it was not likely to win, As like as two peas, he did not want to see a man who was exactly alike.

    "Hey, hey, this is what happens when you don''t respect me." Old tower smiled proudly.

    Ye Wufeng quickly came to the second checkpoint. He saw a young man in white standing there quietly, without a trace of prestige, just like a mortal.

    "Hiss..." I couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and my hair stood up. I felt a chill at the bottom of my heart and returned to nature. This person must have come to the point of returning to nature. He is the most terrible opponent I have encountered in my life. This sense of inexplicable danger can''t deceive others.

    "Who are you?" Yaori gold sword appeared in his hand, and ye Wufeng asked fearlessly.

    "Broken sky!" The young man in White said faintly.

    "What? Hey, it''s too much for the 99 anti heaven tower to send you a gold robed anti heaven son who can defeat the master to guard the second level!" Dashao shouted angrily.

    "I''m not the broken sky now, but the broken sky that broke through the pass in those years. I''m only a semi holy cultivation. It''s not too much." The young man in White said faintly.

 Chapter 611

    "Break the sky, the arrogant demon on the first day of ancient and modern times, it''s lucky to have the opportunity to fight with you!" The War Red Ye Wufeng''s eyes.

    "Well, I''m glad to meet someone who can fight with me at the same level." Broken sky''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a rare color of excitement.

    "War!"

    "War!"

    "Instant step!"

    "Nine fold five element sword pulling skill!" The mighty sword roared like a torrent.

    "Break the sky and cut the light!" A sword of the great road is condensed in the hands of Po Tian. It breaks the waves in the wind and divides the five elements into two.

    "When..." a crisp sound, the two swords handed over.

    "Zhen Zi Jue!" Yaori gold sword vibrated with high frequency, and the sword condensed from the road rules in the hands of Shatian suddenly appeared the trend of virtual collapse.

    "Spin!" Breaking the sky was not flustered. The sword in his hand whirled violently with high-frequency vibration and cut to Ye Wufeng''s throat.

    "Cut your throat!" Big and young don''t retreat but advance. The golden sword of yaori sprinkles a golden light and crosses the other party''s neck.

    "Boom..." the two touched like a dragonfly, and there was a shallow blood mark on Ye Wufeng''s throat. The rules at the broken neck were cut off and are being repaired rapidly.

    "You have the upper hand in this move." Broken sky said faintly.

    "It''s not worth counting the power of divine soldiers." Ye Wufeng put away the yaori golden sword, "let''s continue." Opponents are hard to find. Most of them don''t want to end like this.

    "Instant step, this punch." This fist, which contains the power of chaos, hit slowly again.

    Po Tian''s face was solemn. He didn''t dare to be careless about the fist. For him, the threat of this fist was much more powerful than the sharp weapon of the divine army.

    "A fist in the sky!" He hit the same punch and went up.

    "Boom..." the air waves rolled out, and they flew back like an electric shock. Both of them can play the power of chaos, but being able to play doesn''t mean they can bear it. They kept moving their hands while flying back.

    Breaking the sky instantly made eight fingerprints and held them in front of his chest, "Eight Diagrams lock the wind!"

    The tyrannical energy soon calmed down under this move, just like a good baby turned into a beating black energy ball.

    "Chaotic dragon, double dragon kill!" With a sudden pull of his hands, the chaotic energy ball was divided into two and turned into two roaring black dragons, winding and speeding out.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands were surrounded by energy, one black, one white, one Yin and one Yang, and slowly leaned forward.

    "Yin and Yang turn into chaos, chaos turns into yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang catch the Dragon hand!" Two claws were stuck on the necks of the two dragons.

    "Roar..." the two dragons roared and opened their mouths, and the chaotic breath ejected.

    Ye Wufeng retreated half a step, suddenly twisted his body and swung the Twin Dragons.

    "You go back!" The two dragons were thrown back, like two shells.

    "Burst!" As soon as the formula of breaking the sky was pinched, the light of two black dragons transformed by the power of chaos flashed and exploded instantly. After all, this is not a real dragon, but a dragon shaped energy body.

    "Nine Star step!"

    "Nine fold chaotic sky cutting finger!" In a moment, ye Wufeng appeared behind each other, and a dark finger pointed on the shoulder of Shatian.

    "Boom..." with the sound of huge impact, the sky suddenly staggered forward a few steps, and his body expanded like the puppet beast that was blasted before.

    "Swallow, the stars change!" The broken sky''s body, which seemed to collapse at any time, suddenly stabilized, smiled coldly and said, "I''m not that silly puppet. The power of chaos is invalid to me." Point it out at the same time.

    "Nine fold chaotic sky cutting finger." Unexpectedly, it completely copied Ye Wufeng''s move. The energy of Jietian finger just turned around in his body and came back.

    Ye Wufeng did not change his look. He crushed the French seal and said faintly, "burst!"

    "Boom..." sky cutting refers to the direct explosion of energy at the moment of leaving the body, flying out of the sky and crashing hard against the wall. Even if he has thousands of means, he has no time to use it.

    "Hehe, the energy I play is not so easy to absorb." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Well, you learn very fast." The broken sky dusted off the dust and came slowly. Such scattered energy attack could not damage it.

    "Well, I''ve always learned this simple and practical trick very quickly." Ye Wufeng said impolitely that it has always been his code of conduct to steal learning openly.

    "Well, I''ll see how you learn it." Po Tian nodded, and his hands were like butterflies wearing flowers. In a moment, tens of thousands of complex Dharma Seals were formed.

    The big and small eyes suddenly narrowed. This is no longer the problem of fast printing speed, but related to the time Avenue. The other party even mastered the time avenue to such an extent when he was half holy. This is very close to the "time stillness" of the gifted magic power of speed bug Xiaoqing.

    "Chaos Tower, smash!" In a moment, a nine storey tower appeared in the air. The tower body was constructed according to the rules of various roads, with brilliant Tianwei everywhere.

    Thunder Avenue, destruction Avenue, creation Avenue, cause and effect Avenue, space-time Avenue, life and death Avenue, five elements Avenue... Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth. This magical power is composed of thousands of Avenue magical powers. The core part is the highest level chaotic power. Such a complex magical power can''t be achieved in a short time with his own time.

    The young and the old looked solemn, and both of them finished printing rapidly. The other side was the legendary golden robe against the son of heaven. Although he was only half holy, it was also a very terrible existence. If you don''t use your real skills, I''m afraid you''ll lose.

    "Taoist nine word mantra, Dou word formula, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Star suit!"

    "Do not destroy the golden body!"

    "Eight door dunjia, the birth door is open!"

    "Open the door!"

    Ye Wufeng in the full state takes out the yaori golden sword and holds it high above his head.

    "Seven fold seven boundary gods kill and cut!" The virtual shadows of the seven sword shaped sacred mountains soared into the sky, rapidly rotated and integrated, and seven boundary forces of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder poured into them. The boundless war spirit made the sword shaped sacred mountain powerful like a great emperor, and the maneuvering sword pointed directly at the chaotic tower in the air opposite.

    "Boom..." the second floor of the place of test was shaking, and the walls built by strong rules stronger than cosmic gold began to collapse.

    "I''ll go. What are you two bastards doing? This layer can''t bear the damage caused by the battle at the level of the great empire." Mo Lao, who had been smiling and watching the excitement before the crystal wall, couldn''t laugh anymore. He jumped and yelled.

    "Stop, you stop!"

 Chapter 612

    "Ha ha, I have to go ahead. Mr. TA, you''d better get ready for the aftermath." Po Tian smiled at the angry Mo Lao and felt very happy.

    "Bone of stars, activate!"

    "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern, activate!" The power of the sword soared again.

    "I''ll go. This bastard is still increasing his power. I''ll go. Enough, enough!" The old tower yelled angrily, raised his hand to offer a light door, and rushed in with a flash of his body.

    "I didn''t expect to add so much, let alone the puppet. I''m afraid I can''t stop it even when I used my cards. I''m really looking forward to it!" The light in the broken sky''s eyes shines into the stars.

    "Cut!"

    "Boom..." the terrible sword slashed on the chaotic clock built by the power of the road with the power of annihilation.

    "Click..."

    "Boom..." everything in this world was completely destroyed, including the chaotic clock and broken puppet built by the rules of the avenue.

    The sword continued to cut on the wall without changing its momentum. Ye Wufeng could not send and receive freely. He could send but not receive.

    "Boom..." a big hole appeared on the indestructible tower wall. At a glance, you can directly see the cosmic stars outside.

    Feeling that all the rules around him were completely chaotic and collapsed, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but change his face. He seemed to have gone too far.

    "You stinky boy, I''m so angry!" The angry voice came, and a light door appeared out of thin air. An old man with a black face like the bottom of the pot rushed out in a hurry. His hands turned and produced millions of fingerprints, repaired the tower wall and restored the rules in the tower.

    The whole process lasted one day and one night. Ye Wufeng didn''t say much. He watched with such interest. The old man obviously used an unimaginable creation Avenue. Combined with his just completed creation Avenue, he really benefited a lot this day and one night. Even Lord Chong opened his eyes and was very excited. The old man''s creation Avenue was really amazing.

    "Hoo, it''s finally done. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise something big will happen." Tower old long out of the airway.

    As soon as he turned around, he saw Ye Wufeng intoxicated and immersed in understanding. Tarleton was so angry that he was tired of mending the avenue, but the initiator stole the teacher. He didn''t wake up. This epiphany state is very important for everyone. It''s immoral to disturb rashly, TA Lao just stood there angrily waiting for ye Wufeng to wake up.

    An hour later, ye Wufeng finally woke up. He didn''t know what he realized. He just felt that a door in the future had been opened in advance.

    Seeing the old man, ye Wufeng immediately gave a deep salute and said, "younger Ye Wufeng, thank you for your advice."

    "Poof..." Tarleton was like an angry ball. He had saved a lot of resentment, but he couldn''t vent it. As the saying goes, he didn''t hit the smiling face. How could he get angry when a young man''s posture was so low? What''s more, others didn''t deliberately destroy here. They only blame themselves. They shouldn''t let these two monsters fight here. It''s really their own fault!

    "Oh, well!" He sighed helplessly and said, "you can call me TA Lao. You don''t need to thank me for what you learned this day and night." Then he walked to the light door depressed.

    "Elder, please stay!" Dashao politely ran over and said.

    "Forget it, I''m not going to investigate what you destroy here. Go!" Old tower shook his head.

    "Oh, Mr. TA, you misunderstood. Please stay because the reward for this level has not been given to me!" Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    Poof, this damn bastard ran here to ask for a prize. The three corpse God of tower was so angry that he wanted to slap the shameless boy.

    "Here, this is your reward!" He angrily threw out a black bead.

    Dashao excitedly received it and asked with a smile, "what is this thing, old tower? How to use it?" It seems that I don''t see that the other party is on the edge of violent walking.

    "Heaven swallowing pill, this is the internal pill of heaven swallowing beasts. As long as you refine it, the swallowing pill will reach the point of perfection, and you will also have the heaven swallowing constitution of heaven swallowing beasts." Old tower said faintly.

    "Sky swallowing beast? Is this a divine beast? Why have I never heard of it?" Ye Wufeng asked.

    "There is no sky swallowing beast in this universe. Only when a universe completely dies out and returns to chaos will the sky swallowing beast appear, because that is its favorite food."

    "Hiss..." I can''t help but take a breath of cold air. This thing is too terrible. Is the inner alchemy of this species capable of refining itself? The old man is not going to pit himself.

    Seeing his suspicious look, old tower glanced and said, "this is just the inner alchemy of the underage sky swallowing beast, not the kind of sky swallowing beast that can devour the universe. What are you afraid of?"

    "Oh, that''s good." Ye Wufeng happily put it away.

    "You have passed the next few levels. Go directly to the last level. The front floors can''t stand you." Old tower waved his hand.

    "What about rewards? There are rewards in every level." Ye Wufeng shamelessly stretched out his hand.

    "Reward? You''ve been escorted. What reward do you want?"

    "There''s no reward. I''d better go through it one by one. I can not only get the reward, but also observe the style of the old tower you repair the avenue. It''s very good." Big and young said with a smile.

    "Hoo..." Mr. TA''s understanding of the shameless bottom line has been refreshed again. Is this boy ready to destroy every layer?

    "How dare you threaten me?"

    "Boom..." the terrible momentum fell from the sky, like a fierce beast with a big mouth. This momentum is much stronger than that of the great empire.

    Ye Wufeng''s mouth tilted up fiercely and smiled more brightly. "Mr. tower, you misunderstood me. I have been an honest and good child since I was a child. Honesty is my motto. I never do such things as threatening people. I just want to break through the barrier honestly and get the rewards that should belong to me."

    "Hum! I haven''t met such a scoundrel." Old tower snorted, put away the terrible momentum, threw out a few things and said, "this is the reward for those levels. You can roll to the last level." Then he walked into the light door without looking back.

    "Congratulations to Mr. TA, sir. Take your time!" Ye Wufeng smiled and saluted old TA''s back.

 Chapter 613

    "Hoo Hoo... I''m so angry!" Back to the mysterious place, the tower in front of the crystal wall roared angrily.

    "Mr. TA, I remember when I passed the pass, you asked me to go directly to the last floor. The reward in the middle didn''t give me!" Broken sky said with a smile.

    "Go, go, come and join the fun!" The old tower looked at the broken Heaven Road speechless.

    "Why not give it to him or me? It''s unfair, but it won''t work." In fact, those rewards have no effect on him now.

    "Why? Just because he is thicker skinned and more shameless than you!"

    "The boundary stone of the nether world, the constant silk of cause and effect, praying for fairy dew, cursing the original ancestral blood of the seven eyed God crow, the gravel of the void, the flower of time, my God, is this old man a roundworm in my stomach? These are all what I need most!" Ye Wufeng looked like a fool and touched the six treasures. He said foolishly that almost all the biggest obstacles in the three thousand avenue have been solved.

    "My grass, this bastard, I''m going to kill him. Don''t pull me!" Tower old angrily roared, took his own things, but also dare to call himself a roundworm behind his back.

    "I didn''t pull you, but you did!" He said angrily. Until today, he didn''t know what his rewards were. Now he is full of resentment.

    Without hesitation, Da Shao returned to the "world" and directly refined the four avenues: the boundary pillar of the nether world, the constant silk of cause and effect, the fairy dew of prayer, and the empty gravel. These four Avenues were directly promoted to the point of perfection. The original ancestral blood of the curse seven eyed God crow was fed to the curse God crow he cultivated. It is believed that the curse Avenue will be promoted to great perfection soon, and the flower of time will be taken by the Zeus light insect, Grow it carefully. This is a cow that can milk indefinitely. It can''t be refined like this.

    Entering the ninth floor, the space is very small. You can see it clearly at a glance. It looks like a hundred miles around. Ye Wufeng tried it a little. The strength of the space is really smacking. If the space Avenue was not just full, now he would never be able to break through the space. When he looked across from it, he was stunned. There was only one opponent, black robe. This is a black robe against the emperor.

    I wipe it. Old TA''s goods are definitely trying to embarrass himself. Ye Wufeng can''t help feeling sick. Although he can make an attack comparable to the power of the great empire, it doesn''t mean that there is the power of the great empire. The attack power is only a small aspect.

    "Well, elder martial brother, you are not the gatekeeper here, are you?" Big little hope wing of ask a way.

    "Hum, not originally, but now!" The black robed rebellious son of heaven said angrily that he actually sent himself to be a semi holy test keeper. How can he say that he is also the black robed rebellious son of the second level venerable realm who has defeated the third level great emperor realm. He is very dissatisfied with this arrangement.

    "Little brother Ye Wufeng, I''ve seen elder martial brother." Ye Wufeng saluted. He saw that this was an entity, a real existence, not a puppet constructed by those rules.

    "My name is Wu Tiangang. I''m really sorry, younger martial brother. Alas, you can''t pass the test. This is the above arrangement. It''s really not what I want!" Wu Tiangang had a tangled look on his face. He felt that Da Shao''s momentum was incomparably strong. The semi Saint could be powerful enough to enter the 99 sky tower. Except for the broken sky in those years, I haven''t heard that anyone has done it. I really don''t understand why he had to let himself come in the way. In his opinion, the other party can''t fight across two big realms anyway.

    Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned. It seemed that he had been underestimated, but it was also reasonable. With a faint smile, he said, "then fight!"

    Big Shao will fill up all the states at the first time. He will not underestimate others because he has just defeated a weakened version of the broken sky in that year. The weakest one in black robe against the sky can also defeat the first-class great empire. This is the basic requirement, not to mention that Wu Tiangang feels better than Mo Yu.

    "Eh, the strength has increased a lot." Wu Tiangang was surprised at the change of Ye Wufeng. He didn''t see the battle on the second floor just now.

    "Elder martial brother, be careful!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave his strongest blow directly.

    "Seven fold seven boundary gods kill and cut!" The virtual shadows of the seven sword shaped sacred mountains soared into the sky, and the seven boundary forces of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder merged into one.

    "Bone of stars, activate!"

    "Xuanyuan nine fold array pattern, activate!"

    "Cut!" The light of the sword breaks through the sky and goes away. The glory of the sky destroys the sky and the earth.

    Wu Tiangang''s face changed greatly in an instant. In an instant, he knew that he despised the enemy. This powerful attack was absolutely qualified to fight with him. It was reasonable to send himself to guard the pass. He put aside all his thoughts and contempt.

    "Wushengang bone, activate!"

    "Black gang sword, array pattern activated!"

    "Chaotic Gang sword, Tiangang chop!" A sword came up against him.

    "Boom..." two terrible forces collided violently. Even the space that could not be destroyed by the great empire was shaky and rippled.

    Wu Tiangang could not help suffering from the corners of his mouth. He had many ways to deal with this powerful move. However, he could only choose the stupidest one at this time, that is, hard resistance. There was no way. Who let the other party be a semi holy cultivation? Once he avoided, he would really lose his life.

    Seeing that his sword was downwind, ye Wufeng suddenly took a step backward with his left foot, led the long sword and turned around.

    Wu Tiangang''s face changed slightly. What does this mean? Mingming insisted that his sword was defeated. Why retreat? Is it lack of afterforce? No, the energy in the other party''s body is not powerless at all; It''s even more impossible to be merciful. The other party is definitely a person who has experienced many battles. Such a good time will never give up halfway.

    "Unload the force, borrow the force, spin and cut!" After turning his body, ye Wufeng cut down the second time, and the sword power was three points stronger than the first sword.

    No, Wu Tiangang only felt that his body was empty and almost vomited blood. He felt that part of his strength was borrowed and cut back after merging with the other party''s strength.

    "Chaotic Xuanwu Gang shield!" A huge dark shield stood in front of him. In a hurry, it was too late to use the powerful sword skill. Stop this deadly blow first.

    "Boom..." the terrible explosive force sounded. Wu Tiangang took five steps back with a big shield, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.

    Ye Wufeng flew out upside down, but he only took a few steps and turned around. Unexpectedly, he cut with a sword again.

    "Swallow returns, the third cut!"

    "Boom..." Wu Tiangang took three steps back again, and the blood overflowed from his ears.

 Chapter 614

    "The wind swings the willow, this fist, chaos shakes the sky!" Ye Wufeng arched his body like a full bow and punched on the big shield.

    Wu Tiangang took another step back, and the hand holding the shield trembled a few times. A flash of essence flashed through his eyes, and a halo appeared on the black gang sword.

    "Nine Star step!" Ye Wufeng disappeared in a flash. The next moment he returned to the place where he first stood. He looked at the long sword in each other''s hands with fear. The dangerous smell made him resolutely give up and continue to pursue.

    Wu Tiangang''s face was ugly. The enemy suddenly retreated when the attack was in full swing, which made him lose his way for a long time and made him miserable.

    "Hoo... I admit, I underestimated you just now, but I won''t do it again." Wu Tiangang took a breath and said faintly. The black gang sword in his hand was held flat, and a circle of purple and black light circle wound around it.

    "Lei Gang burst, puncture!" With a flash of light, the sword unity of others has appeared behind Ye Wufeng, and the space between them seems to be nonexistent.

    "Boom..." the virtual shadow burst, and ye Wufeng''s real body appeared hundreds of feet away. The blood splashed on his shoulder. This sword was too fast. It was faster than time and space. Even if he used the nine star step, he didn''t completely escape.

    "Space confinement, vigorous wind cage!" As soon as Wu Tiangang pointed out, regular silk threads instantly formed a huge cage, trapped Ye Wufeng in it, and the dense Gang Qi throwing knives raged in the cage.

    "The sun devours the bell!" The big sun devouring bell, which was promoted as a Taoist weapon, has extremely strong defense. Hundreds of golden and black divine birds dance with empty shadows. No matter how many vigorous Qi throwing knives are, they can''t lose a penny.

    "What a strong defense. The ancient artifact Donghuang bell? No, it''s a little different. It''s just an imitation, but its defense is not weaker than the real one." Seeing that the group attack failed, Wu Tiangang stopped the attack of gang Qi Throwing Knife. There was no need to waste his strength in vain.

    Ye Wufeng put away the big sun devouring bell, turned up the corners of his mouth and raised a smile, and a pair of beautiful wings suddenly unfolded behind him.

    "The wind dances Lingyun''s wings, and qingluan reads it!" The original space cage of the great emperor''s realm could not be broken through, but not long ago, he refined the void gravel, and the space Avenue has reached the point of great fullness. Coupled with the wings of Daoqi level, no matter how powerful the space confinement is, it is just like nothingness to him.

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!" The sharp cold flash passed by.

    "Floating light step!" Wu Tiangang''s foot was shining and rushed forward desperately.

    Touching the blood falling from the back of his neck, Wu Tiangang couldn''t help being shocked. The first time he suffered a loss was to despise the enemy. The second time he almost cut off his head, which was not to despise the enemy. He could pass through his own space cage without hindrance, which showed that the other party''s space Avenue had exceeded his own.

    "It''s another equipment on an artifact. I say you''re too rich?" Wu Tiangang looked at the pair of wings with envy and showed three Taoist weapons in the twinkling of an eye. He worked hard to complete the task and saved points for several years before he changed from the 99 anti sky tower to the black gang sword and the chaotic Xuanwu Gang shield for defense.

    "Hey, hey, it''s OK!" It seems that his strength is not much different from that of the other party. Ye Wufeng relaxed a little.

    "However, external forces are always auxiliary, and their own strength is really strong." Wu Tiangang said sour.

    "Well, I know."

    "Chaos destruction!" Wu Tiangang''s hands quickly formed a seal, and a terrible finger came.

    "Interesting." Ye Wufeng''s eyes are full of surprises. He is worthy of being the person of the 99 sky tower. The methods of using the power of chaos emerge one after another. He is simply a living treasure house that can walk.

    The eye of Da Shao''s way of heaven ran rapidly, and a finger slowly pointed out, "nine stacked chaotic sky cutting finger!"

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng flew backward, and a wisp of blood spilled out of the corner of his mouth.

    Yes, no surprise but joy. Although he was at a disadvantage, he clearly felt that he did not compare himself with the power of chaos or destruction.

    "Chaotic futu God''s palm!" Wu Tiangang made a seal with his hands, and a huge black palm covered the sky fell.

    "Chaotic Maha palm!" At the critical moment again, ye Wufeng took an eagle strike and lifted the crisis. Although he was still photographed on the ground, he looked very embarrassed.

    "Chaos God thunder, thunder fall!" Thick black thunder pillars fell from the sky.

    "Thunder!"

    You and I have been playing for a whole day and night. Ye Wufeng has learned more and more from each other, and mastered the power of chaos more and more skillfully. At the beginning, every move and every copy were suppressed. With the passage of time, the situation has gradually improved, and the final situation has been divided equally.

    Wu Tiangang''s face gradually became gloomy. He wasn''t jealous because ye Wufeng''s strength caught up with him. He was angry that he finally knew why so many black robed rebels didn''t choose to be the gatekeeper. That''s because he learned the most tricks among all black robed rebels, The points I have gained over the years, except for two Taoist weapons, are all spent on the study of Wuji magical powers. I chose myself to guard the pass to test this person''s understanding and see how many he can learn through fighting. I came to practice with him. Now, all the martial arts magical powers I have learned over the years have basically been stolen by the other party, It feels terrible.

    "Hoo..." he vomited a long breath, floated back, and the black gang sword appeared in his hand again.

    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Go on, don''t stop!" Ye Wufeng exclaimed that the other party''s martial arts and supernatural powers are of high level. They are not only powerful, but also bring a lot of inspiration to himself. Among the martial arts and supernatural powers he knows, only the three kinds of "Maha divine palm", "Nine Star step" and "this fist" he just learned can be compared with them, Compared with others, others are just the difference between children and adults. He wants such a battle to last for a long time.

    "Hum! I spent my points to exchange these martial arts and magical powers. If you want to learn them, you can change them yourself in the future. You have learned so much secretly. You should be satisfied." Wu Tiangang snorted coldly.

    "Don''t be so stingy. I know you still have a unique skill to press the bottom of the box. Would you rather admit defeat than use it?" The eldest said with a smile, looking like he didn''t deserve to be beaten.

    "Hehe, if you can crack my next move, why don''t I admit defeat? This move is a little unfair to you and a little bullying, so I''ve been useless. Now I have to apologize in order not to let you steal my martial arts and magic, but also to win." Wu Tiangang smiled, and a circle of mysterious breath rippled.

    "Field, time is still!"

 Chapter 615

    The area is shrouded in a radius of ten miles. Everything in this range is frozen. The world becomes black and white. Only Wu Tiangang can move freely with a sword.

    He walked slowly to Ye Wufeng and gently put the black gang sword on Da Shao''s neck, Said faintly: "After we''ve been fighting for so long, I''ve seen that your time Avenue and destiny Avenue are not perfect. Destiny Avenue is too mysterious. I don''t know how to use it, but I can use the time Avenue. Only when it''s full can I use the move of ''time still''. It''s almost impossible. This is also the reason why the strong emperor''s territory is far better than the respected territory Because, the reason why we, the black robed emperor of the 99 anti heaven tower, were able to turn the venerable realm into the anti war emperor realm was precisely because the time Avenue was perfect. As for you, the body of the half trail and the three thousand Avenue were one, you could use the power of chaos and even formed the Tao soul. Even if the great empire realm was inferior to you, but the time Avenue was not perfect, This is your fatal weakness. If you don''t have this weakness, I''m afraid I''ll really lose in your hands. Unfortunately, it''s a pity. Come back next year! " Wu Tiangang regretted that his sword fell.

    "I wipe, what''s the matter? How can this bastard not have the great perfection of the time Avenue? It''s impossible. I gave him the flower of time. Didn''t he refine? It doesn''t make sense!" Old TA shouted excitedly at the crystal wall. Just as Wu Tiangang expected, old TA sent him to guard the gate to test Ye Wufeng''s understanding. He didn''t really want to shut out big and young, but old TA didn''t expect that ye Wufeng didn''t refine the flower of time, but chose to plant and reproduce as the food of Zeus light insect, Then cultivate the time avenue through the time crystal spit out by the Zeus light insect. Now the time Avenue is really not perfect.

    The broken sky beside him also shook his head. Unexpectedly, such a peerless demon comparable to himself would be eliminated.

    Just when everyone thought that the overall situation had been decided and the black gang sword had been cut off, ye Wufeng, who had been frozen by time, suddenly turned up his mouth and smiled strangely.

    "Haw... Time is still!" A small blue bug appeared on Ye Wufeng''s shoulder and cried childishly.

    The deeper time Avenue instantly covered the original time static field. The scope was not a mere ten miles, but covered the whole ninth floor. Wu Tiangang held a long sword and completely stood still. He stared at each other at a close distance with Ye Wufeng.

    "Click, click..." Ye Wufeng''s surface was covered with an invisible layer of prohibition, which was broken like a cobweb inch by inch. With a smile, he moved his arms, sideways, bypassed the nearby Wugang sword, took out the yaori gold sword and made a gesture on Wu Tiangang''s neck, but put it away again. He didn''t want to kill each other for so long, Da Shao has not only learned many profound martial arts skills from each other, but even unconsciously those originally imperfect roads have been promoted to perfection. Now, except fate Avenue and time Avenue, all the other three thousand roads have been fully completed. These are the credit of Wu Tiangang. How can he repay the enemy with kindness?

    I looked at the sky and shouted, "I''ve won. I can announce the result."

    "This smelly boy has the time to be a contract insect with a full avenue. I''m worried about it." The result of the sudden reversal let Tarot breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Zerg? I remember Mr. TA, you said that Zerg is a very terrible and ferocious race in the universe. Why does this one look cute?" The broken sky said in doubt. The speed bug Xiaoqing''s whole body was shining with a soft light, and the patterns on his body surface were also very beautiful. Coupled with his cute expression, where would he hook up with adjectives such as terror and ferocity?

    "The shapes of Zerg in different growth environments are different after they grow up. It''s like raising cats. Some people raise the same cat with a sharp faced monkey''s cheek, while others raise it with a pudgy, pudgy, like a pig." Old tower said faintly that he is not a Zerg. How can he know the specific growth of the Zerg.

    "At the end of the assessment, you will be rewarded with a ''stone of destiny''. Congratulations on becoming a formal disciple of the 99 anti heaven tower. Inform the whole tower that ye Wufeng and the black robed anti heaven son rank 91." The sound of machinery sounded. A white stone full of mysterious patterns and a black robe appeared in front of Ye Wufeng. There was a black badge and a black token on the black robe.

    Directly jumped over the white robe and became the black robe. Ye Wufeng happily put these things away, then took out the test token and said, "what should I do now? Is it useless?"

    "Take this token to the ''merit Hall'' to receive a reward, soak in the ''chaotic thunder pool'', walk on the ''reincarnation road'' and understand the ''space-time cosmic monument'' for three days."

    "Oh, I see. Thank you very much!" Ye Wufeng said happily.

    At this time, Wu Tiangang also recovered from the static state. He looked at the lovely bug on Ye Wufeng''s shoulder with complex eyes and said, "younger martial brother ye, your contract God bug is too terrible. It is estimated that even the great emperor''s realm can be easily settled."

    "Well, they are really good. They have been so good since childhood." Ye Wufeng spoiled and rubbed Xiaoqing''s head.

    "They? Do you have other contract worms?" Wu Tiangang asked incredulously, isn''t such an insect unique?

    "Well, yes, ah Yin, Xiao hei and Xiao Bao, come out to meet elder martial brother Wu."

    "Haw..."

    The blue ah Yin came out with an air. The black little black lay lazily on the shoulders of Da Shao, looking like he didn''t wake up. The thief treasure hunter Xiaobao''s two small eyes were spinning around. Dali, Xiaobing and xiaosoul were not around for the time being. Several other God insects were still evolving, so they didn''t come out.

    "They can''t be so abnormal, can they?" Wu Tiangang asked curiously.

    "Hehe, their talents and abilities are different. You can try it yourself." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Well, I''ll try!" Wu Tiangang put on a good posture and said that he really didn''t want to believe that all the insects were as powerful as the original blue one.

    "Haw... I''ll come first!" A Yin shook her small fist impolitely and said, "space imprisonment!"

    "Ah......" Wu Tiangang''s face suddenly changed. He was really imprisoned. Even if the great empire couldn''t block his actions, this little blue bug did it easily. He imprisoned not only his body, but also his soul.

 Chapter 616

    "All right, ah Yin, let go of elder martial brother Wu!"

    "Haw..." ah Yin waved her hand and took back her magic power.

    Wu Tiangang was relieved, and his eyes fell on the lazy insect.

    "Ha ha, Xiao Hei is usually lazy. Try to radiate the energy in your body." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Wu Tiangang immediately radiated the power of chaos, but at the moment when the power of chaos left the body, the connection between the power and him was disconnected and completely manipulated by Xiao Hei.

    "As for Xiao Bao, I haven''t seen him use his ability." Ye Wufeng''s eyes are full of doubts when he looks at the treasure hunter. This guy''s vision is too high. He has hardly seen his use ability all the way. In his words, it''s all rubbish, big rubbish. I don''t care about him.

    At this time, Xiaobao''s eyes fell on Wu Tiangang. His small eyes lit up slightly and his two small claws waved, "these two things are still alive!" The dark Gang sword and chaotic Xuanwu shield of Taoist level appeared in his hands inexplicably.

    "I''ll go, my treasure!" Wu Tiangang shouted in horror. He didn''t know how the bug took his two treasures.

    Ye Wufeng smiled and returned the two Taoist weapons to Wu Tiangang. Dashao didn''t want to rob his Taoist weapons. Anyway, he is also a powerful senior brother. Besides, even if you want to, you have to come secretly. How can you rob them blatantly!

    "I wipe, there are such strange insects in the world?" Tarleton, who has been peeping at it all the time, is not calm. He is not surprised that he has a wide range of knowledge of several combat insects in front of him, but Xiaobao''s ability surprised him. This is not space theft ability, but a natural cause and effect ability of treasure hunting. The treasure he likes is "cause", and then the treasure belongs to him is "fruit", which is a very unreasonable ability, "No, I have to quickly adjust all the rules in the 99 sky tower. The treasure house needs to be strengthened. This thing is too dangerous." The old tower disappeared in a hurry.

    "Alas, should I kill this little thing in advance? It''s really too dangerous. Forget it. I should be careful in the future." The broken sky sighed and muttered that he also had a lot of powerful treasures and was afraid of being stolen for some reason.

    In another test place in the universe, the eight people from Shuiyue cave have passed the first level and are honing in the second level. Several black robed anti Tianzi who are secretly observing are drinking wine bored.

    Suddenly, Moyu jumped up and laughed.

    "Why are you crazy? You''re surprised." Lin Sheng, who was drinking wine and almost choked, said angrily.

    "Sorry, brother, I''ll go first." The Dark Jade Rose from the long body of the harp.

    "Where are you going?"

    "Ye Wufeng has passed the examination. I can get the reward, ''chaotic minefield'', ''reincarnation road'', ''space-time cosmic monument''. I''m coming!"

    Several other black robed rebellious sons also took out their identity tokens and looked at them. Suddenly, their faces became strange.

    "What''s the matter? How can it be the black robe against the emperor?" Lin Sheng scratched his head and didn''t understand.

    "Black robe against the emperor?" Mo Yu was also stunned. He noticed that ye Wufeng''s title at this time was not white robe against the emperor, but black robe against the emperor, ranking 91.

    "I''ll go. The gatekeeper of the final test he passed was Wu Tiangang, who rammed the goods. He can also pass? Wu Tiangang''s ranking is No. 61, even above you!" Lin Sheng looked at Mo Yu incredulously.

    "He defeated Wu Tiangang? The boy''s strength is level three emperor territory. Can''t the goods be deliberately lost?" Black jade is also a little hooded.

    "I''m afraid that''s impossible. You don''t know what the character of Wu Tiangang''s goods is. You can''t kill him by deliberately losing to semi saint. Last time, the beauty of poetry had a competition with him that didn''t involve ranking. The goods even made the last desperate cards. Victory is more important to him." Lin Sheng shook his head and said.

    "The black robed anti heaven son of semi Saint cultivation is the one who broke the sky in the history of our 99 anti heaven tower. I knew it was a peerless demon. I didn''t expect to underestimate him." Mo Yu was shocked and left happily.

    "Cut, let this cunning boy one step ahead." Lin Sheng said bitterly.

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few months in advance. These little guys we recommend are very unusual. There''s no big problem if they pass the test. Let''s wait patiently."

    "Well, why don''t we tell them the news just now? Maybe the effect will be better after stimulation?"

    "Good idea, I agree!"

    At the top of the tower, it was the size of a room. There was nothing but a transmission array. Ye Wufeng entered the array.

    "Hum..." the five color light lights up and most of them disappear in place.

    Is this the 99 sky tower? Ye Wufeng walked out of the transmission array and looked around curiously. No, absolutely not. The result of the exploration of the power of the Taoist soul was that this is a small town, definitely not the 99 sky tower, because there are many people in the city, and most of the cultivation achievements are around the Holy land. His strength is also weak, and almost no one can break level 10, A small part of the venerable realm looks not young, and definitely does not meet the minimum standard of the 99 inverse sky tower.

    "This Taoist friend, is this the Jiujiu contrarian tower?" Da Shao picked a beautiful nun and ran over to ask him. It''s not that he is lecherous, but that the nun is just a first-class saint''s realm. The momentum exudes a bit of respect for the realm, which can be regarded as meeting the standard of 99 anti heaven pagoda.

    The nun was slightly stunned. She glanced cautiously and said, "this is the ''Apocalypse town'', the outermost part of the 99 sky tower. The real 99 sky tower goes out of the east gate and the end of the ancient road."

    "Oh, thank you for telling me." Ye Wufeng thanked and went straight to the east gate.

    "It''s really just asking for directions. It seems that I misunderstood." The female nun muttered to herself and got up and went straight to the east gate.

    "Hiss..." as soon as he got out of the east gate, ye Wufeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Finally, he saw what it was like to be surrounded by a sea of people. The three main roads went straight to the distance. All the people were crowded on the first road, and the other two were empty.

    Forbidden air array, gravity array and space array... Dozens of arrays are depicted on the three roads. The level is very high. The technique can be seen at a glance that it is the work of the tower master, which should be screening.

    "I don''t want to waste time here in such a traffic jam." Ye Wufeng walked directly to the second open road.

    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 617

    A jade hand grabbed him in a hurry.

    "Those two roads are different. Don''t step on them easily." A nun said anxiously.

    Ye Wufeng''s footsteps gave a slight pause, and it was the nun who asked for the way just now.

    "Why not? The road is too crowded for me to wait." Big little doubt asked.

    "You''re stupid. Don''t you see that everyone would rather squeeze here than pass?" The nun said speechlessly.

    "Why?"

    "The difficulty of the three roads is different. The first road is very difficult. Only a few people can reach the end. The difficulty of the second road is ten times that of the first road, and the difficulty of the third road is a hundred times. Once you choose, you can''t change it halfway, so you''d rather squeeze here and slow down rather than go to the other two." The nun explained.

    "You mean the gravity and space squeeze force on the third road are 100 times higher?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes were filled with excitement.

    "Well, if you understand, you''d better choose the road with more people. Although it''s a little slower, it''s much more stable." The nun breathed a sigh of relief and released her hand.

    "Thank you!" Ye Wufeng smiled and immediately set foot on the third most difficult road. He only felt great pressure coming from all directions and couldn''t help laughing, "cool, strong enough!"

    "Oh, you are not obedient!" Nun stomped.

    Dashao smiled at her and said, "the most precious thing about some things is not the result, but the process. I''ll go first. I hope you can get what you want and join the 99 sky tower. By the way, my name is Ye Wufeng." After that, he hurried forward under great pressure.

    Ye Wufeng? It was him, who topped the list of Tianjiao in the world. The nun quickly thought of her identity. "The most precious thing is not the result, but the process? Does it mean..." she suddenly understood the meaning of this sentence.

    The nun hesitated a little. Finally, she decided to enter the second road and quickly chase ahead. She can''t bear the difficulty of 100 times. If it''s 10 times, she can still fight.

    "I, my name is lengqianyue. I can pass!" She shouted firmly.

    "Well, come on!" Seeing her entering the second road, ye Wufeng nodded slightly. It must be meaningful for the 99 sky tower to divide the road into three. That place is the nest of monsters. If you don''t even have the courage to challenge ten times the difficulty, what''s the use even if you finally barely reach the end of the road? The 99 sky tower focuses on real strength.

    Seeing that Da Shao quickly disappeared into sight, Leng Qianyue stopped chasing, but kept moving forward at her own pace. Ye Wufeng''s firm and confident appearance deeply moved her. Yes, how can a timid person be qualified to enter the 99 sky tower? She even thought that even a hundred times the difficulty could not stop him from passing the examination, but she didn''t know, He is now a member of the 99 inverse sky tower. And still in black against the emperor.

    "Hum, I''m also a person who overestimates his ability. I dare to break through a hundred times the difficulty."

    "Yes, I remember that three years ago, the immortal Tianjiao God burial of the protoss was a hundred times more difficult than the challenge. As a result, it took a year. In the end, even half of it didn''t arrive. Later, I had to give up and had to choose to join the ''Tiandao holy courtyard''."

    "Many of the super families of dragon, spirit and demon gods have been hit by a hundred times the difficulty. Really, why don''t you honestly choose the one with the lowest difficulty?"

    "You don''t understand. Which of those characters is not the arrogant peerless arrogance? How can they choose the lowest difficulty like others? They can''t afford to lose that person."

    "Another arrogant guy, it''s a pity to pit the cold goddess. Lengqianyue''s strength is very strong. If it''s just ordinary difficulty, I believe she will be able to reach the end. Now it''s ten times more difficult. Alas, it''s over!"

    Many voices sounded on the first road, including pity, schadenfreude and anger.

    Ye Wufeng walked forward leisurely. In the twinkling of an eye, he had gone half the distance. Compared with him, the burial of protoss gods was really weak. It was so difficult to get here. It was not as strong as the section in front of the ancient road tower in the starry sky, which made him very dissatisfied.

    It''s just like this when it''s 100 times more difficult. Those who work so hard even in ordinary difficulty will really see the 99 sky tower? Big or small can''t help questioning.

    "It should be impossible. If those people could enter, there wouldn''t be so many people in the 99 sky tower now." Ye Wufeng narrowed his eyes and shook his head. He even felt that those who chose the lowest difficulty had been eliminated at the moment when they embarked on the first road. It was useless even at the end of the road.

    As time went by, the outline of the 99 anti sky tower finally appeared in the field of vision. Its appearance was the same as the tower building that tested itself, but it was not an imaginary shadow, but a real divine object. Even if it was tens of thousands of miles away, it could feel its terror. It was absolutely on the Taoist instrument, and it should not be a thing of the universe.

    "Buzzing..." a circle of terrible pressure came, and ye Wufeng clearly felt that these pressure were only aimed at his own road, perhaps it should be said that he was.

    The flesh and blood are shrinking rapidly. The blood flowing all over the body is like a torrent, hundreds of times faster than usual. It constantly washes the viscera. Even the divine pattern awakened in the heart is activated and extends to other viscera. The whole body is like glass and pure jade, emitting bursts of strange fragrance. The originally deeply hidden body of creation is not only revealed, Even started promotion.

    "Eh, it''s interesting. It''s still the body of creation, the body of stars, the body of swallowing heaven and the body of creation. There are so many secrets of this boy!" The old tower of unknown mystery said with great interest.

    "Boom..." the divine patterns in the viscera wake up, and the dense divine patterns are lit up, just like countless branches.

    "Ha ha, that''s great. After the star bone, the divine patterns on the five zang organs have awakened." Ye Wufeng laughed happily.

    "I can finally see the appearance of divine pattern. It used to be vague. It turned out to be a tree!"

    "Tree divine pattern, coupled with the change of the body of creation, the effect of your Divine pattern should be related to the world tree. Congratulations." The insect Lord said.

    "Originally, you have amazing resilience. Once the tree divine pattern is activated, your resilience will soar dozens of times. I''m afraid it''s hard even if you want to die in the future!"

    "It''s just a pity that your body of creation is still a little short of promotion and foreign objects. You''re still not fully prepared. Unfortunately, it''s a pity. What a good opportunity!" The insect Lord shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 618

    "What foreign things are missing and can''t be promoted?" Ye Wufeng also felt that his body of creation was in front of a barrier. He couldn''t go further and asked reluctantly.

    "We still need a ''fruit of creation''. As long as we eat a fruit of creation to stimulate, we can form an intermediate body of creation. It''s a pity that we''re stuck at the peak of the primary body of creation." The insect Lord shook his head and sighed.

    At this time, a small space vortex suddenly appeared in the space in front of Ye Wufeng, and a crystal white fruit floated out.

    "This is..."

    "Lucky fruit, eat it quickly!" The insect Lord shouted.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes were hot and he grabbed them and stuffed them into his mouth.

    "Boom..." the body of creation has made a breakthrough, and most of them have officially become an intermediate body of creation that will drool when even the supreme realm sees it.

    "Thank you, old tower!" Ye Wufeng gave a deep salute to the small vortex. Needless to say, the fruit of creation must have been sent by the old tower at the critical moment.

    "Smelly boy, congratulations on becoming a human medicine. Be careful to be eaten in the future!" The joking voice of old tower came from the small vortex.

    "I wipe ~" Ye Wufeng turned pale and almost didn''t fall. He was the body of creation. This matter has been completely leaked. It''s dangerous. He''s dangerous.

    "Mr. TA, you really are. Obviously, you have helped him shield the breath of the body of creation, and sent him a fruit of creation. What are you scaring him for?" Broken sky said with a smile.

    "Hum, if I don''t scare him, he will feel uncomfortable. The body of nature is indeed a top constitution, even in the universe, but it is also the most coveted constitution. If someone finds out outside, the boy will be caught and raised in captivity. The dishes made of his meat are much more precious than those made of real dragon and Phoenix flesh ¡£¡± Old tower snorted coldly.

    "Don''t you think so, Mr. TA?" The broken sky joked.

    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, I don''t do such a thing. I can only borrow some blood to refine pills."

    "You don''t have to be so alarmed. The breath of your creation just now hasn''t leaked out. The old tower has been sealed." The insect Lord said leisurely.

    "Ah, the old man is really scared of me." Ye Wufeng could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he complained, he was very grateful in his heart.

    "But you need to pay attention in the future. Even the old tower takes the initiative to cover it up for you, which just shows that the body of creation is a constitution that can''t leak out. You should be careful when you use it."

    "Well, I see!" I nodded seriously. I can''t use this constitution until I''m in a desperate situation of life and death.

    The three pylons stood side by side, and ye Wufeng walked to the black pylons on the edge.

    "Stop, the entrance is over there, and the final assessment is over there. Go and line up honestly. You can''t go through this tower gate." A young man in white stopped him and said impolitely.

    Ye Wufeng stepped slightly and looked at him. "I broke through the road with a hundred times the difficulty. I think I can enter the tower gate."

    "In addition, I don''t need to be assessed anymore. I''m already a member of the 99 inverse sky tower."

    The young man in white didn''t make way. Instead, he looked at him up and down, frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I believe you broke through that road, but you can''t pretend to be the man of my 99 sky tower. I''ve never seen you." There were only a thousand people in the 99 sky tower. He was confident that he had never seen this person.

    "I''m really my own. I joined a few days ago. Of course I don''t know me." Da Shao explained helplessly.

    "How can I trust you if you don''t have any ID?"

    Identification? Ye Wufeng suddenly understood. With a wave of his hand, he put the black robe on his body. There was a black badge on the robe. He said with a tangled face: "that''s the ID you said. I think this color style doesn''t match this little, so he didn''t wear it. Do you say he must wear it?"

    "Black robe? Are you the son of heaven? How is this possible?" Bao Pao''s young man was suddenly stupid. He just passed the examination and was against the emperor in black robe. What''s the situation?

    "Nian Ping, what''s the matter with you?" Another man in white came over and asked.

    Nian Ping quickly told the story.

    "Oh, you are elder martial brother Ye Wufeng. The second entry in the history of the 99 anti heaven tower is the big monster in black robe against the son of heaven. This suit needs to be worn when performing tasks. It doesn''t matter at other times." He said carelessly.

    "Senior brother fenghan, do you know him?" Nian Ping asked suspiciously. He should know the appearance of everyone in the tower. There''s no reason not to remember.

    "No, but I know, Nian Ping, haven''t you paid attention to the announcement these days?" Feng Han said with a smile.

    "Announcement? What announcement? I really haven''t noticed these days. Has something big happened?" Nian Ping quickly took out his token and checked it carefully.

    Semi holy practice defeated Wu Tiangang, the son of heaven in black robe, and directly became the son of heaven in black robe after passing the test. Nian Ping was shocked by a few words. He himself was also the white robed son of heaven in 99 anti heaven tower. What kind of monster have you never seen? But I haven''t seen such a big monster in front of me.

    "Can I go in if there''s no problem?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes, of course!" The two quickly replied.

    "Oh, by the way, let me ask where the ''merit Hall'' is?" Ye Wufeng, who had entered, suddenly asked.

    "Merit hall, this road goes straight. It''s just a golden building. It''s very conspicuous." Feng Han pointed and said.

    "Oh, thank you!" Big Shao arched his hand and walked down the avenue.

    "Senior brother fenghan, he went to the merit hall as soon as he came. Is he going to pick up the task? It''s too urgent!" Nian Ping asked puzzled.

    "It shouldn''t be. He should go to get the reward. The way he enters the contrarian tower is different from us. The assessment is much more difficult than us. It is said that he can get a very rich reward." Feng Han said with envy on his face.

    "Tut Tut, I really envy him. The reward of Yingtian tower has always been very greedy."

    "Hehe, this kind of opportunity can''t be envied. Elder martial brother Wu Tiangang once defeated the third level emperor realm. It''s too difficult. Can you beat him to get this opportunity?"

    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. Even now I''m level 6 Saint territory, which is stronger than before. I don''t know how much, but it''s absolutely impossible to defeat the emperor territory." Nian Ping shook his head and said definitely.

 Chapter 619

    In the hall of merit and virtue, three big characters shine in all directions.

    "Elder, I''m here to exchange the reward. I don''t know how to exchange it?" Seeing only one old man dozing off, ye Wufeng said politely.

    "Oh, it looks strange."

    "I''m new here."

    "Semi saint, I see. You are the one named Ye Wufeng." The old man suddenly perked up, turned around the big boy for a few times, and said with interest.

    "Well, it''s me!"

    "Take out the test token and I''ll check it."

    "Here, that''s it."

    The old man turned a few times, nodded and said, "yes, this is your reward." Then he took out three jade cards, "this is the key to the entrance of ''chaotic minefield'', ''reincarnation road'' and ''space-time cosmic monument''. As for this token, I took it back."

    "Sir, can you tell me where these three places are?" Ye Wufeng asked hurriedly.

    Just then, a loud laugh came, "ha ha, brother ye, I''ll take you to those three places, so you don''t have to bother the hall Lord." A man in black came in laughing.

    "Mo Yu, why are you here? How are my friends and disciples?" Asked the young man in a hurry.

    "Don''t worry, those eight people are not weak. Now they are fighting at different cage levels. Everyone has the strength of level 9 zunzhe territory, and it''s not far from breaking the level." Mo Yu said with a smile.

    "As for why I''m here, it''s not because of you!" He came to the old man step by step, smiled brightly and said, "Lord Xingdian, I''m here to receive a reward."

    "Xiao Mo, get the reward? What reward do you get?"

    "I sent the token in your hand. I''m the introducer of this big monster!" Mo Yu said triumphantly.

    "Oh, your luck is really good!" The old man threw three jade cards and said.

    "It''s not just luck. I went all over the world with great effort. Coupled with my good eyes, I found him." Mo Yu said solemnly.

    Ye Wufeng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and wanted a shoe to pat him on the face. The goods were lying on the chair every day pretending to be dead, and then hit by his big pie falling from the sky.

    "This is the ''chaotic minefield''. The two secret places next to it are the ''reincarnation road'' and the ''space-time cosmic monument''. I''ll go to the space-time cosmic monument first." After the introduction, Moyu ran over.

    After a little thought, ye Wufeng came to the entrance of the secret place of "chaotic thunder pool". After throwing out the jade card, a vortex slowly appeared, and more or less stepped into it.

    "Boom..."

    This is a world of thunder, thunder pool? Where is the thunder pool? It is the sea of thunder. It is an endless chaotic sea of thunder.

    Occasionally, the waves jump up, and each thunderbolt tells of its strength.

    Even ye Wufeng feels hairy and has dealt with Lei Jie countless times. Is this still thunder? Thunder is not so terrible.

    Stepping into the minefield, "boom..." the countless chaotic lightning in the minefield seemed to be provoked by something and came in a crazy rush.

    "Hiss..." I just feel that countless thunder snakes are desperately biting their flesh. Every bite has a destructive force flowing in.

    "I wipe, what is chaotic thunder that can destroy my flesh?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help shouting.

    "I don''t know. As far as I know, there is no such thunder in the disaster of our universe, and the quality is too high." The insect Lord also showed his astonishment. Da Shao''s flesh body was a half trail weapon, which was easily broken.

    "What should I do now?" Ye Wufeng asked.

    "First use the devouring spirit to absorb these thunder and try to refine the body. Take it easy. The level of this thunder is too high. I''m not sure whether the divine insect nine change tube will work." The insect Lord said uncertainly.

    "Well, try it!"

    "Bite the soul!" Chaotic thunders drilled into the body.

    "Oh ~" Ye Wufeng cried out in pain, and the whole face twisted.

    After a incense stick, his face showed a tangled color. It was useless to devour the spirit. He could really feel that his half trail device was strong again, but it was too weak.

    Chaotic thunder is indeed sucked in, but this energy always gives itself a feeling of incompatibility.

    "Chaos refining technique. Maybe you can try it with this." The insect master suddenly said.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, his hands quickly printed, and a pair of mysterious patterns were painted on himself.

    "Hum..." the force of chaotic thunder swarmed in as if it had found a vent and rushed in along the pattern.

    "Boom..." Da Shao''s body suddenly became flesh and blood blurred, and his bones and viscera were exposed. The destructive power of this force suddenly soared a hundred times.

    "No, stop quickly. The damage speed is too fast. The speed of Aoki''s spiritual power repair can''t keep up." The insect Lord shouted nervously.

    "Keep on. It''s the so-called no break, no stand. How can I retreat when I encounter real danger, and I think it''s right to refine my body in this way." Ye Wufeng not only did not stop, but also worked to devour the spirit, increasing the destructive power of this force.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the body of the half trail instrument was destroyed in a mess. Now it looks like a skeleton frame with internal organs visible to the naked eye, and even the star bone covered with star patterns also has cracks.

    "Hey, you''ll really die if you go on like this!" The insect Master said anxiously that it is too difficult to repair the damage generated by the power of chaos. The repair energy level of green wood aura is slightly worse, and the repair speed can''t keep up with the destruction speed.

    "The nine word truth of the Taoist school, the formula of the person!" More or less hands make a seal, and the recovery power increases a lot.

    "No, the recovery speed is still far from enough!" The insect master''s face was very ugly. He even felt that the connection between Da Shao''s body and his'' world ''was weakening. This was a signal that he was about to fall!

    "Divine pattern of creation, activate!" Ye Wufeng bit his teeth and pointed hard at the exposed heart.

    "Hum..." the heart beat violently for several times, and the tree shaped divine pattern of creation lit up. Under the leadership of the heart, all the lines on other internal organs also lit up. A complete divine tree of creation appeared, and echoed with the world tree in Ye Wufeng''s'' world '', establishing a deeper connection.

    "Well, what''s the situation?" The insect Lord is also a little confused, and the degree of damage is still increasing, but the connection between Ye Wufeng''s body and the "world" is no longer weakened, but the connection is getting tighter and tighter.

 Chapter 620

    "Come on, come on, it''s time, it''s time!" Ye Wufeng roared.

    "In time? You, are you trying to integrate?" The insect master suddenly found that the tree shape God pattern and the world tree are not closely connected, but integrated into one, "are you trying to improve the quality of green wood aura?"

    Green wood aura is originally the breath emitted by the world tree. It is the healing Qi at the level of creation. It is the highest level energy in the universe. It is more difficult to go to another level than to break the shackles of heaven and earth.

    The insect Lord can''t help but sweat from melon seeds. This is a big bet. The real speed of life and death is per hour. If all vitality is destroyed before it is fully integrated to form a higher level of healing gas, it is that the bet is lost, and the end is death, otherwise it is life.

    "Come on, come on!" The insect Lord had no choice but to refuel silently.

    10% Integration

    20% fusion

    The degree of integration is 99%

    Just when ye Wufeng''s vitality was about to be wiped out, there was only a slight difference that he needed to be completely integrated.

    "Yes, it''s almost there!" Just when the insect Lord had begun to cheer, he suddenly found that the situation of complete fusion was only a little short of inexplicably stopped.

    "It''s over..." The insect master suddenly looked like death. He actually stopped and fell off the chain at the critical time. Is this playing with people?

    "Shit, God wants to kill me, I just don''t die, give me integration!" Ye Wufeng rushed forward mercilessly, the destructive power of chaotic thunder doubled in an instant, and the last glimmer of vitality was completely submerged.

    "Boom..." the secret place vibrated, and a small green tree appeared out of thin air. It was 100% integrated, and finally fully integrated.

    "Kacha..." a mini villain was broken inch by inch and was in a state of collapse. The Taoist soul villain tried his best to protect a glimmer of vitality at the last moment.

    "Hum..." the green trees swayed slightly, and green energy poured out.

    Repair, repair, internal organs, bones, meridians, flesh and blood, skin, Tao soul, all are being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. Now even the injuries formed by the power of chaotic thunder can be repaired quickly, and the recovery speed is faster than before. In a few breath, ye Wufeng has recovered as before, and even the Tao soul has recovered, You know, in the past, green wood aura had a bad effect on repairing the damage to the soul.

    "Boom... Boom!" Chaotic thunder is still destroying many bodies, but the speed of destruction is negligible compared with the speed of repair.

    "Oh, my little heart, big and young, don''t do this in the future. It''s almost over." The insect Master said with a look of lingering fear.

    "Well, I''ll try my best. I had a whim just now. Sure enough, the integration of tree shape divine pattern and world tree can improve the quality of Qingmu aura. It''s time to change the name of Qingmu aura in the future. It''s called Qingdi Daoqi." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Alas, I take back that sentence a few days ago." The insect Lord sighed and said.

    "What do you say?"

    "It''s hard to die if you want to form an intermediate body of nature. No matter how strong your physique is, you can''t fight for death like this!"

    "Oh, don''t worry, Ben Shao still knows." The big boy smiled and comforted.

    "Poof, how many do you know? That''s strange!"

    "The thunder in the depths of the thunder sea is more powerful. I''ll go ahead and have a look."

    "Whatever you want!"

    Ye Wufeng went deep into hundreds of miles before stopping. He sat down cross legged to refine his body. Under the endless bombardment of powerful chaotic thunder, his body became more and more powerful.

    Three days later, Da Shao grew up and went deep into a hundred miles again.

    Seven days later, he went thousands of miles in one breath.

    A month later, ye Wufeng has completely walked near the core of Leihai. The chaotic thunder here has turned into a dragon, which is completely the nest of chaotic Thunder Dragon.

    "Terran boy, this is my territory. Don''t leave quickly!" A huge dragon head just emerged from the clouds, and two dragon eyes like the sun stared at Da Shao coldly, just like looking at an mole ant.

    Ye Wufeng splashed water from a Wang thunder into his body, grabbed a Thunder Dragon''s back and rubbed it back and forth behind him, just like rubbing his back. His face was intoxicated. Although the chaotic thunder was getting stronger and stronger, his flesh was getting stronger and stronger. Now even these chaotic thunder dragons didn''t obviously damage him.

    The body of the half Walker has reached its peak. At its limit, it is only a little short of becoming the body of the walker, but it meets a barrier, a very strong barrier, which can''t be shaken.

    "Roar... Damn boy, you wipe your back with your men. You want to die!" The huge Thunder Dragon roared angrily.

    "Hehe, little thunder snake, I''ll do it like this. What can you do to me? You look like you''re very powerful. In fact, you''re just a Silver Pewter gun head. You don''t have any real skills." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Roar..." the Thunder Dragon roared, and his whole body squeezed out of the clouds. "This is a great chaotic Thunder Dragon. How dare you insult this seat, roar..."

    The terrible sound of dragon singing almost broke Da Shao''s eardrum. If Youdao soul hadn''t supported him, these sounds alone could have knocked him out.

    "What are you arguing about? What the hell is chaotic Thunder Dragon? Believe it or not, Ben can shoot you without a slap. Such a big man can only shout. You can beat me if you have the ability, fool!" Ye Wufeng stretched out a middle finger and stood up to Lei long, and spit with disdain on his face.

    "Ah... I''m so angry. I don''t care if there are any rules or irregularities. Go to hell!" The chaotic Thunder Dragon leaped wildly and suddenly turned around. The huge dragon tail was drawn. The whole secret place of the chaotic thunder pool was shaking, and dense cracks appeared in the strong space.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng was like a meteor across the sky. He didn''t know how far he flew, and his whole body was exploding from inside to outside.

    At the same time when the body collapsed, it also began to repair and reorganize under the spirit of the Qing emperor, collapse, repair, collapse, repair.

    After repeated sawing for dozens of times, the destructive power of Lei Long''s tail was finally exhausted.

    "Boom..." the powerful momentum spurted out of Ye Wufeng''s body.

    "Hahaha, it''s a breakthrough. The body of Taoist instruments, chaotic Thunder Dragon, thank you. You''re really strong. I''m leaving. Don''t send it!" After leaving a word of not beating, ye Wufeng burst out of the "chaotic thunder pool" with a laugh. Finally, he was promoted to the body of Taoist weapons or the body of chaotic Taoist weapons. In addition, Qingmu''s aura was also promoted to the spirit of the Qing emperor. The harvest has been very huge. When will he wait until he doesn''t go?

    "Roar... Boy, how dare you use me!" Chaotic thunder dragons roared and shot terrible thunder balls one by one.

 Chapter 621

    "Hush, hush..." Ye Wufeng whistled with his back to the next secret place "space-time cosmic monument". Although the chaotic Leichi secret place was shaking violently, and the sound of dragon roar and explosion even spread to the outside, he didn''t turn his head back. Naturally, a tall man stood on top. This is the 99 sky tower. Naturally, someone will solve it. It''s none of his business.

    "Tear..." in the secret place of chaotic thunder pool, the sky suddenly cracked a big crack, and the old tower came out with a bad face.

    "Hunyi, what are you crazy about? Who agreed to let you out? Do you still wantonly destroy and forget the rules set at the beginning? Borrow your secret place for millions of years to help you break through the existing realm afterwards."

    "Roar... Bully the dragon too much, bully the dragon too much!" Chaotic Thunder Dragon gas is still attacking indiscriminately.

    "What are you doing? Be quiet!" Old TA''s face was cold and slapped him.

    "Boom..." the huge thunder dragon, which blocks the sky and the sun, was slapped and rushed into the thunder sea.

    "Hum! Owe smoke!" The old tower snorted coldly and made dozens of fingerprints. Finally, the secret place returned to stability, and those large and small space cracks disappeared immediately.

    At this time, the chaotic Thunder Dragon also calmed down and staggered out of the thunder sea.

    "Bully the dragon too much!"

    "Oh, don''t keep saying that. What happened to make you so angry?" Old tower sighed.

    Chaotic Thunder Dragon angrily told the story again.

    Old tower raised his eyebrows slightly, hit several methods and printed them on the void, and suddenly a light curtain appeared out of thin air.

    "Time goes back!"

    The fragments on the light curtain quickly regressed, from ye Wufeng''s appearance of not beating to pointing at the chaotic Thunder Dragon and scolding. Finally, the Thunder Dragon angrily shot and pulled him away with his tail. However, Da Shao took advantage of his flesh to promote himself and reached the body of Taoist weapons. He was angry with the Thunder Dragon before he left.

    After reading it, Mr. TA couldn''t help crying and laughing. Sure enough, this boy did it. He deliberately angered Lei long in order to break through. He fled immediately after breaking through, regardless of whether the secret place would be destroyed. Oh, no, the boy estimated that he had calculated himself into it. He would make a move like this.

    "Alas, forget it. Go back, Hunyi. Even if you violate the rules this time, it won''t be an example." Old tower said with a black face.

    "What? It''s no problem for me to go back, but what about that damn bastard? As you can see, he started the whole thing. He dared to insult us." The chaotic Thunder Dragon roared unconvinced.

    "What else can you do? He''s just moving his mouth. He''s a trigger. Who can you blame if you fall into a trap?"

    "At best let you scold back." Old tower took out a voiced conch and threw it in the past.

    "What does that mean?" A puzzled look on the face of chaotic Thunder Dragon.

    "You scold this conch hard and loudly, no matter how hard it sounds or how vicious it is. When I go back, I catch the boy and force him to listen to it ten times. Is that all right?"

    Lei long thought a little, organized the language, picked up the conch, scolded at the throat for a whole hour, and finally threw the conch back to old TA.

    "Ten times, that''s what you said. One time can''t be less!" Then he broke the clouds and disappeared.

    "Alas, this boy can really toss around. He is much more honest than him." The old tower put away the conch and broke through the air.

    In front of a huge stone tablet, ye Wufeng sat cross legged and seriously understood the power of time and space contained in it. Ah Yin and Xiaoqing also studied his appearance and stared at the stone tablet.

    One day, two days... I don''t know how long it has passed. In his eyes, the space-time cosmic monument gradually distorts and decomposes. The mysterious atmosphere diffuses out. Ye Wufeng grows up, frowns and looks around.

    "Insect Lord, a Yin, Xiao Qing... Are you there?" Big and little whispered.

    There was silence and no response.

    Suddenly, a light door appeared slowly not far away. Ye Wufeng''s eyes were slightly bright and his mind turned. Is this door the exit? Or the entrance?

    No matter what, go first and say it again. Big and small spread out and flew towards the light door.

    The speed is fast, like lightning and flint, and the surrounding scenery is rapidly backward. Soon, ye Wufeng shows a look of horror. He doesn''t even approach the light door at all.

    Big and small stopped, and his hands were printing rapidly.

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "The wind dances Lingyun''s wings, close to the horizon!"

    Speed up to the extreme and go straight to the door.

    The light door stood still, standing there quietly, like a stopped spectator, watching Ye Wufeng''s hard performance.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath and calmed down. Seeing is not necessarily true. He can''t fly over such a short distance. It seems that the space between himself and the light door is not simple. He can''t fly over with all his strength,

    "The eye of heaven, open!" Da Shao began to observe the particularity of this space.

    "Hiss..." it''s OK. When he looked at it, he found that the space around him was the same in all directions. Not only could he not get close to the light door, but he said it was difficult to move in any direction.

    Ye Wufeng put away his wings. Now he has understood that foreign objects in this place have no effect. The light gate is undoubtedly the exit to leave. To get close to the light gate, he can only rely on his own understanding of space.

    He walked slowly towards the light door step by step. He didn''t consider whether the distance was closer or not. All his spirit focused on the changes of the surrounding space.

    Step by step, slow and solid, just like measuring the size, the rigid action is very ridiculous.

    I don''t know how many steps he has taken. His tightly locked eyebrows gradually stretch out. His eyes flashed and one foot took a step.

    "Whoosh..." the whole person suddenly disappeared and appeared ten feet away the next moment. The action was still as clumsy as before, but the result was different. Blinking, real blinking, unlike the previous "breaking empty step", it didn''t need to break space nodes, enter the void, and then drill out from another node, Nor is it the "Nine Star step" that makes a blink by setting the spatial coordinates in advance. This step is completely arbitrary. Let alone destroying the space, even a trace of spatial ripples did not appear.

    Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up and showed surprise. He seemed to grasp something. His eyes closed slowly. He walked intentionally or unintentionally. His steps were fast and slow. Sometimes he stepped ten feet and a hundred feet at a time, sometimes he didn''t move at all. What''s more ridiculous is that sometimes he took a step forward, but the next moment he appeared in the position behind him. It''s not smart to move in a blink, There are too many failures.

 Chapter 622

    An hour later, when Da Shao opened his eyes, the distance between him and the light door was not shortened, but a little farther. Ye Wufeng was not surprised but happy. It didn''t matter if he was far away. As long as he didn''t change, his hands lost behind him and walked up again in high spirits. His body was more erratic, and the direction of his steps was no longer fixed, left and right.

    Now it is no longer his purpose to get close to the light gate and leave here. It is more important to understand the pace of higher-level space.

    As time goes by, ye Wufeng is completely immersed in the understanding of the steps. His movements have changed from the initial rigidity to the later nature. Now they are elegant and flexible, full of Taoist rhymes, and naturally integrate with the body method of "wind dance".

    "Hoo, it''s finally finished! This step is called ''boundless travelers''." The young man stopped, looked happy, looked up at the light door in the distance, moved slightly under his feet, appeared in front of the light door and stepped in step by step.

    "Hum..." the light door disappeared behind him.

    Ye Wufeng looked around, and a light door appeared not far away.

    "What''s this? Really, there''s no hint." A murmur of dissatisfaction.

    "The traveler is boundless." He used the body method he had just mastered to rush to the light door.

    "Boom..." at the moment when he just rushed out, his hair stood upright, the death crisis suddenly appeared, and Da Shao instinctively flew back and returned to his original place.

    "Boom..." a large space is tumbling and compressing, as if it were held by an invisible hand, annihilating and collapsing, and turning into nothingness in an instant.

    "Gudong..." Ye Wufeng swallowed and spit with lingering fear. Fortunately, he retreated quickly. Otherwise, the dregs will not stay. Although this is only a secret place, not necessarily a real death, it is inevitable to be kicked out completely by the secret place.

    "What I just realized is the pace of space. This time it seems to be an attacking space magic." Most of them are absorbed in the changes of space.

    In less than half a column of incense, the space that had been destroyed into nothingness returned to its original state.

    Sure enough, ye Wufeng rushed in again, but this time he was prepared in advance and rushed in half. A beautiful swallow returned and returned to the original place.

    Sure enough, I saw a big transparent hand grasping out of thin air, and the whole space began to break.

    Most or less palms poke out, unconsciously move with them, press the palm down, change the palm into a claw, and then change the claw into a palm down press.

    "Boom..." the larger space was annihilated.

    Not enough, not enough perception. Then, ye Wufeng rushed out again and returned. After repeated for a plurality of times, he stopped, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the progress was either no, or too slow. For such a long time, he could only annihilate the scope of a space of ten meters, and the progress was getting slower and slower.

    "Alas! It can be like this. Although it''s dangerous, it shouldn''t hang up." Ye Wufeng sighed and rushed out again.

    "Boom..." the annihilation of space began again. This time, ye Wufeng didn''t return. He stood in the annihilated space and realized everything about the magic power of space.

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng climbed out of the empty space.

    "Qing Di''s Taoist spirit, healing!"

    After a while, big and young jumped up and clapped.

    "Space annihilation!"

    "Boom..." the hundred mile space was destroyed.

    "Ha ha, it works. It works." Ye Wufeng rushed in again.

    "Boom..."

    "Come again!"

    half a month later.

    "Boom..." the endless space was annihilated and didn''t stop until it was near the light door.

    Ye Wufeng looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. His repeated adventures and abuse were not in vain. He achieved this in just half a month. Under one palm, hundreds of millions of miles of space disappeared, which is equivalent to the area of a continent. Now he can turn lingxuan continent into nothingness with one palm at will. This is the real strength of the great empire.

    I don''t know what space to understand next? Ye Wufeng entered the light gate again with great expectation.

    A light door stood alone in the void, turning from light to dark, and then from dark to light. Over and over, ye Wufeng walked carefully. Unlike before, there was no obstacle or danger in the middle, but he could not enter the light door.

    "I wipe. What are you going to do this time? Will you die if you give some tips?" Ye Wufeng thought for a long time and didn''t understand it. He complained depressed.

    "Wait a minute, this door looks familiar. Where have you seen it?" As soon as his eyes brightened, he rubbed his head and thought.

    "By the way, I remember that old tower came out of such a light door last time. Did I build such a light door myself before I could leave?" Ye Wufeng finally grasped the key.

    A day after sitting as like as two peas in the light, he suddenly stood up, fingers pointed out, and the pen was always a door that was exactly the same in the void.

    "Ha ha, I''m good at depicting the Ming text in the void. It''s simple." Ye Wufeng walked into the light gate he built with a laugh and immediately disappeared in place.

    "Boom..." the light door burst to pieces, and a figure was blown out of the void.

    "Bah, bah, bah ~" Ye Wufeng got up with a disheartened face and a lingering fear on his face. Just after entering for a few seconds, the light door was broken and the space channel collapsed. The dangerous space explosion almost killed himself. An unqualified defective goods transmission light door was so dangerous.

    Dashao sat in front of the light gate again, and there was no problem in his way of building the light gate. The problem was that his understanding of the power of space was not strong enough, resulting in insufficient stability and durability of the built light gate, and the void channel behind the gate was too fragile. In retrospect, the light gate that appeared at that time was much stronger, If we don''t care, I''m afraid there will be no problem for a thousand years.

    Ye Wufeng calmed down and focused on understanding. He even observed the structure of the void channel behind the light door through the perception of the soul. He sat for two months.

    On this day, ye Wufeng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and was wrapped with strong spatial power all over his body. The originally perfect spatial Avenue went even further. He clearly felt that his understanding and control level of spatial power were much stronger than before, and should be comparable to the previous ah Yin.

    "Space cage!" Most of them built a space cage compressed from 999 floors, "ha ha ha!" He couldn''t help laughing. Now he didn''t need a yin to come out. He should be able to give Wu Tiangang''s goods to the imprisoned people.

    "Transmission light gate!" With the movement of his fingers, a light door appeared out of thin air.

    Ye Wufeng stepped in with confidence.

 Chapter 623

    "Hahaha, Ben, don''t come out!" Seeing the familiar "space-time cosmic monument", ye Wufeng knew that he was really out this time, and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Haw... Brother, you are so slow!" The two insects complained bitterly on their face. It was ah Yin and Xiaoqing.

    "Poof, did you go to that grinding place, too?" Ye Wufeng asked strangely. He had only one key. It should be right that only he could go in.

    "Well, brother, do you mean those three boring checkpoints? Yes, it''s so boring. I''ll pass the customs in one day." Ah Yin nodded his head, and his figure suddenly moved continuously. He appeared in different places. It is exactly what most people have learned through great efforts. With a pat of his little claw, "space annihilated", his little claw hooked again, and a transmission light gate appeared out of thin air.

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng was discouraged for a while and was hit by his God insects. He passed the customs in only one day. He had been tossing around for three months. He was so angry than insects.

    "Xiaoqing, did you go in?" His eyes fell on the speed bug Xiaoqing.

    "Well, the place I entered involved the time Avenue. There were also three small levels. It took me three days to get through. The third level was a little difficult." Xiaoqing nodded.

    "What are the three levels? Tell me." Ye Wufeng asked excitedly. He knew himself and the enemy and won every battle. There was no hint in it. He had to be prepared to go in again this time.

    "The first level is time acceleration. As long as you can increase the flow rate of time by a thousand times and learn to ''flash youth'', it is not very difficult; the second level is time stillness. As long as you can keep time still within a hundred miles, one incense can pass, which is also very simple; the third level is time backtracking, which is a little difficult. You need to reverse the time for an hour and use light If you want to master this big brother, I''m afraid it will take some time. " Xiaoqing said with worry.

    "Cough ~" Ye Wufeng coughed violently for a few times. His face was full of bitterness. Xiaoqing looked up to himself too much. Is the third level a little difficult? It should be said that every level is difficult, and the third level is difficult to explode. Only time pets like Xiaoqing in the world will find these simple.

    Although Da Shao is full of confidence in his understanding, he conservatively estimated that ten years is almost the same. He doesn''t want to spend ten years here.

    Looking at Ye Wufeng''s tangled appearance, the insect Lord said with a smile: "you really have a treasure mountain without knowing it!"

    "What Baoshan? Do you mean the time crystal? I have refined the three and pushed the time avenue to a perfect level. However, although it has been completed, it is very difficult to pass these three levels. The time stillness mastered by the great empire can not be achieved with a perfect time Avenue." Ye Wufeng shook his head and sighed.

    "I''m not talking about Baoshan, but the skill of ''God insect combination''. Do you think this skill is only used in combat and can be improved in a short time?" The insect Master said with a triumphant look.

    "Isn''t it?" I can''t help but be stunned. He has used the skill of divine insect combination many times. In a short time, he not only has greatly increased his strength, but also can temporarily have the talent skills of divine insects. Afterwards, there are no side effects. It''s a very easy skill to use.

    "Of course not. You can have their own understanding when you are in a fit state. For example, when you are in a fit with Dali, your understanding of the avenue of power will be the same as Dali; when you are in a fit with a Yin, your understanding of the avenue of space will be the same as a yin; when you are in a fit with Xiaoqing, your understanding of the avenue of time will be the same as her."

    "What, what? You, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Ye Wufeng jumped up angrily and shouted.

    "Oh, I forgot." The insect Master said with a little embarrassment.

    Pit cargo, this guy is definitely a pit cargo. He forgot to say such an important thing.

    "What about you? You two little guys must have known about it. Why didn''t you tell me?" Da Shao''s eyes fell on ah Yin and Xiaoqing.

    "What''s there to say? We''re big brother''s contract insects. Our abilities are part of big brother. Just call us out when we fight? It doesn''t matter if you understand those abilities. We''re here anyway." The two little guys took it for granted.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being speechless.

    "God insect combination!" Ye Wufeng and Xiaoqing lying on the top of his head seal at the same time.

    The feeling of the time Avenue poured in, and suddenly there was a feeling that everything was under control. He was the darling of time. The originally obscure time Avenue became clear. What time accelerated and time stood still were handy and very simple.

    An hour later, when the time came, the fit state was lifted, and those feelings about the avenue of time remained, but the perfect control returned to the normal state with Xiaoqing''s separation.

    In a month''s time, Dashao and Xiaoqing got together again and again, and finally basically mastered these three time powers. After all, the perception is someone else''s. it still takes time to absorb and practice if you want to really master it.

    On this day, ye Wufeng, full of confidence, entered the space-time cosmic Monument and began to officially break through.

    After spending three days, he finally increased the flow rate of time by a thousand times and grasped the palm of "instant youth".

    It took another seven days to master the field of time stillness, a incense stick of time stillness within a hundred miles.

    Another month later, he did "time backtracking" and traced the time back to an hour ago and showed it with a light curtain. However, after passing the test, he decided that this magic power would never be used in the future, because he found that if the power of this magic power was not enough, the consequences of reverse phagocytosis were very serious. After using it, he had a white hair, This magic power is to consume the user''s life. It has a small scope of use, short backtracking time, and just checking it does not really turn back the time. The resulting reverse phagocytosis is acceptable, but if it does turn back the time, the consequences will be serious, and the user is likely to die of old age directly.

    Ye Wufeng is very happy to fully master the two practical magic powers of time acceleration and time stillness.

    Time acceleration is very helpful for refining. Most of us have long wanted to refine a Taoist instrument similar to the "Zhentian tower". The materials have been prepared for a long time. Now we have finally kept up with the mastery of the time Avenue, one to one thousand, almost.

    Time stillness is the sign of the real strong. It is a kind of magic power of cheating. You can stop others to chop at will!

    Time goes back, even if this chicken rib magic power, ye Wufeng didn''t expect to have any practical value.

 Chapter 624

    "Reincarnation road!" After leaving the space-time cosmic monument, ye Wufeng came to a valley outside. Looking at the three big words, he whispered that these three words gave himself a very depressed feeling, not with any powerful power, but a kind of psychological repression.

    "Reincarnation, is there really reincarnation in this world?" Big little doubt said.

    "I don''t know. Maybe there is. It''s just that entering here is definitely not really entering reincarnation. This should be a very profound virtual illusion. You can increase your mood by experiencing different lives." The insect Lord shook his head and said.

    "Well, I also think so. The dreamland, even if it is real, is just a dreamland. I already have the soul of Tao, and the will strength is not general. This kind of dreamland should not have a great impact on me." Ye Wufeng said confidently.

    "Don''t be careless. Your willpower is really strong, but your state of mind is not the will. After all, you are less than 30 years old. You have limited experience. Although you have a lot of experience, you can''t compare with those monks who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Compared with those young immortal demons, your state of mind may be better, but compared with those figures of the older generation, you are far from Enough to see, the state of mind can be said to be your biggest weakness now. " The insect Lord said solemnly.

    "Does that mean that when I break through reincarnation, my mood will soar after more experience?" Big little Hun doesn''t care about Tao, but he still doesn''t care.

    "You really have to be careful. Your state of mind has nothing to do with strength, cultivation and talent. If your state of mind is not enough, even if your strength is strong, you may be trapped inside and can''t leave. No one can intervene. You can only rely on yourself." The insect Lord frowned and said that the human heart is the most complex thing, and the mood has the greatest impact on the human race. It has little impact on the races of demon race, demon race and Protoss, and has no impact on their Zerg. Therefore, the insect Lord can''t put forward any good suggestions, so he can only ask to be careful.

    "Don''t worry, I will be able to walk out safely and won''t get lost." Without hesitation, ye Wufeng entered the path of reincarnation.

    "Boom..."

    After a burst of dizziness, ye Wufeng woke up.

    "I wipe. Where is this?" He rubbed his temples and sat up. There were a lot of goods piled up around him. Coupled with the violent turbulence, he should be in a car.

    "Yo, you''re awake." A little girl with pink carving and jade carving squatted beside him with her knees in her arms, blinking her big eyes and said.

    "Well, who are you? Where is this?" Ye Wufeng asked with a frown.

    "I''m Du Xiaomei. This is my team. You fell on the roadside. I picked you up." The little girl said proudly.

    "Oh, thank you!"

    "Big brother, what''s your name? Where are you from?" The little girl asked curiously.

    "My name is..." Ye Wufeng opened his mouth and suddenly got stuck. He didn''t know where he was from, and even forgot his name.

    "I forgot!"

    The little girl opened her mouth into an O-shape. "Do you lose your memory? I know, I know. It says in the book that if your head is beaten, you will lose your memory." Fleshy little hands groped back and forth on Ye Wufeng''s head.

    "What are you looking for?" Big little speechless said.

    "Look for a big bag. It''s strange. Why not?" The little girl said lovably.

    After talking for a while, ye Wufeng probably learned something. This is the Dayong Dynasty. Not far ahead is the imperial city of the Dayong Dynasty. The Du family chamber of commerce is one of the three major chambers of Commerce in the city. The little girl Du Xiaomei is the little daughter loved by the Du family owner.

    "Little sister, why are you here again? Come out quickly!" A woman with willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes and a face like cold frost opened the door and said solemnly.

    "Elder sister, the man I saved woke up. He lost his memory. Come and have a look!" The little girl chirped.

    "What''s good? I''ve checked him for a long time. He''s not hurt at all. Does he say amnesia is amnesia? Who knows whether it''s true or not." She couldn''t help but slip the little girl out.

    "Little sister, painting people and tigers is difficult to draw bones. You know people and faces, but you don''t know your heart. Don''t believe strangers in the future, okay?" A loud reprimand came in.

    Ye Wufeng can''t help scratching his head and showing a bitter meaning on his face. No wonder others are careless. He has no injuries on his body, but claims to have amnesia. No wonder others will be on guard, but how can he have amnesia? He knocked on his head and made a big question mark in his heart.

    "Squeak..." the door opened again.

    "Thank you for your help. I''ll leave in a minute." Ye Wufeng hugged his fist and it was the woman who opened the door.

    "No, you can stay, just like others. Although you are not strong enough, you should have no problem doing chores such as sweeping the floor and sprinkling water. I really don''t know why I like you so much. It''s just that you look better. It''s true!"

    "Bang..." the woman muttered. After that, she threw the door and turned away.

    Ye Wufeng looked at the shaking door with a sad look. Since she is a little girl''s sincerity, that''s it. She really doesn''t know what to do in her current state.

    A few days later, a towering giant city appeared in the field of vision. The city was high and deep, the patrolling soldiers had bright helmets, and a golden dragon was hidden above the city.

    "Hum! This is'' don''t fall into the imperial city ''." The younger sister''s eldest sister hummed coldly to Ye Wufeng, and her eyes were full of disdain.

    "Yes!" Ye Wufeng gave a faint hum, but a voice sounded in his heart, "this is the Imperial City, the most powerful city of the Dayong Dynasty. How do you think it''s like that, and the virtual shadow formed by the Dragon Qi? It''s so weak. It seems that he can kill it with one palm!"

    Dashao shook his head fiercely to dispel these inexplicable ideas.

    "Big brother, I''ll invite you to eat delicious drops when you enter the city." Little sister Du came bouncing over.

    "Little sister, he''s just an ordinary servant. You can''t do that." Her eldest sister said discontentedly.

    "No, no, big brother is big brother, not a servant." Du Xiaomei shouted stubbornly holding Ye Wufeng''s arm.

    When he came to the Du family chamber of Commerce, ye Wufeng was divided into a remote residence. The place was simple, but the victory was quiet. Except that Du Xiaomei, a little girl, often came to pester him to talk, almost no one paid attention to her work every day, that is, sweeping the floor and sprinkling water twice in the morning and evening, living in a deep and shallow place, and the day was also very leisurely.

 Chapter 625

    "What is this?" Ye Wufeng sat in a chair basking in the sun in a daze. He had long realized that his five senses were far superior to others. Nothing in this "never falling city" could block his sight. He even appreciated the Pa Pa Pa event in the depths of the Imperial Palace in the dead of night, and he was amazed at the variety of styles.

    In addition to the five senses, he also found that even if he closed his eyes and blocked his ears, he could "see" the whole "not falling into the city" and what was happening around him. Not only the outside, but also the inside of his body. He could clearly see the flow of blood, the operation of meridians, the situation in Dantian and his mind, In my mind, a foggy ball is locked by several chains, which makes me very strange.

    "Oh, big brother, I''m here again!" Du Xiaomei cat crept into Ye Wufeng''s back and suddenly shouted.

    "Ah, little girl, when did you come here? It scared me to death." Big and small cooperation startled.

    "Hee hee, this is the ''wind shadow step'' I just learned. Come and go without a trace. Isn''t it powerful?" The little girl said with a smile.

    "I didn''t see it clearly. Go again and I''ll have a look." Big little light said.

    "OK, don''t blink!" Du Xiaomei''s figure shook left and right, and her two little feet tumbled for a while. During this period, she jammed several times, tilted her little head and thought for a while before connecting.

    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    Ye Wufeng rubbed his eyebrows gently, looking thoughtful.

    "Ah, big brother, you''re distracted. Thanks to people''s hard work, I''m so angry." The little girl said angrily.

    "Oh, I''m serious. I''m not distracted."

    "Big brother, I don''t believe you lie unless you take a few steps to show me." Sister Du looks like you can''t fool me.

    "Oh, I''ll try." Ye Wufeng got up from his chair in high spirits, and his figure disappeared in place. For a moment, his figure was everywhere in the whole courtyard. After a few breaths, his real body returned to the original place, and the empty shadow of the whole courtyard slowly disappeared.

    "Wow..." the little girl opened her mouth wide, as if she could insert an egg. "Big brother, what is this? Is this separation? Why do so many big brothers appear all at once?" With her eyes, she can''t keep up with the movement speed.

    "This is your ''wind shadow step'', but I move faster and change some places." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Big brother, can you teach me? Your actions are much more beautiful than the teacher." The little girl''s eyes are full of little stars.

    "OK, I''ll teach you." Big Shao doesn''t care. He also saw Du Xiaomei''s wind shadow step, which triggered the emergence of a trace of memory. He seems to have a much more powerful body method than this.

    After a time, as like as two peas, the little girl stopped breathing, and she was almost exhausted, but she was really energetic. Her face was red like a small apple, and her movements were much faster than before. Even occasionally, a virtual image of herself was just as good as it was.

    "Hehe, the body method pays attention to lightness and flexibility. It doesn''t need brute force." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "But if you don''t work hard, you can''t move fast!" Du Xiaomei said suspiciously.

    "You just need to force when starting and changing direction, and the middle movement process can be integrated with the wind."

    "One with the wind? What is that?" The little girl''s little face could not help wrinkling into a ball.

    "First realize the existence of the wind." Big little light said.

    "I know, but this identity can''t be used without wind?" Du Xiaomei asked anxiously.

    "Hehe, the wind is everywhere." Ye Wudao smiled and rubbed her cerebellar pouch.

    A month passed.

    "Pa......" Du Xiaomei patted big Shao on the shoulder with her fleshy little hand, and then went away in an instant.

    Ye Wufeng glanced behind him and saw that the little girl left an empty shadow making a face. It was good to master the wind dance body method in a month. He had remembered the name of this body method.

    "Big brother, how''s it going? Am I qualified?" Du Xiaomei asked excitedly.

    "Well, you have mastered the ''artistic conception of wind'', which is good." Ye Wufeng nodded and said that during this time, he felt that the chain locking the ball in his mind was a little loose, so he thought of something sporadically.

    "The artistic conception of the wind, my Qingfeng sword is much stronger than others. Even the teacher is not as powerful as me. Is it also because of the artistic conception of the wind?" The little girl took out a small sword and waved it several times.

    "Yes!"

    "Big brother, I''m going to experience tomorrow. It''s in the mountain over there." The little girl pointed to the southeast road.

    "It will take seven days. I won''t see my big brother in these seven days."

    "Seven days later is my tenth birthday. I, I want a gift." Du Xiaomei said with light in her eyes.

    "Hehe, that''s what happened. Well, big brother, find a way to get you a gift." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing. He is really a cunning little fellow.

    "That''s a deal!" The little girl said happily.

    Seeing the little girl bouncing away, ye Wufeng couldn''t help shaking his head and seemed to prepare a jade pendant. Fortunately, he remembered some things during this time, otherwise he really couldn''t get any decent gifts.

    In the past few days, the chain in my mind is getting darker and darker, and the ball often vibrates violently, as if it could burst at any time.

    Seven days passed quickly.

    On this day, ye Wufeng grew up and looked puzzled. It was the eighth day since she left. In terms of her character, it was impossible not to come and find herself. She must have run through shouting and asking for a gift.

    Close your eyes, and your soul will spread out. A moment later, your eyes suddenly open, your face looks ugly, and your body shape disappears in place.

    At the east gate of "don''t fall into the city", the old people of each family brought dozens of family descendants into the city gate. Du Xiaomei was impressively among them, but she was soft and lying on a person. She was already a cold body.

    "Little sister, how could this happen? It''s just an ordinary experience. How could little sister fall?" The younger sister''s eldest sister rushed over crying and looked at the hostage led by the Du family and asked.

    "Cough, it''s because I''m incompetent and didn''t take care of the young lady, so she fell into the mouth of the demon wolf. Cough..." the old man looked pale, coughed violently, and vomited blood.

 Chapter 626

    "Shi Lao, you, you''re hurt, and it''s not light?" Elder sister Du asked in horror.

    "Cough, cough, I''m incompetent. I can only get back the young lady''s body if I try my best. Now I''m also seriously injured. I''m afraid I won''t have much time." With a sad look on his face, Shi beat his chest and said that a few mouthfuls of blood gushed out. His body shook and looked like he was about to go bankrupt.

    "This..." sister Du didn''t ask much at this time. She sighed and said with tears: "come on, take Shi Lao back to heal."

    At this point, the change protruded.

    "Boom..." the whole Imperial City shook inexplicably. A figure came slowly from the city. Ye Wufeng''s face was ferocious. Every step was as heavy as a thousand. The ball in his mind had completely extricated himself from difficulties, and all his memories poured in.

    My name is Ye Wufeng. The 99 sky tower black robe goes against the son of heaven. This is the secret realm of the "reincarnation road". All this is an illusory world. I came here to experience life and improve my state of mind.

    He looked at Du Xiaomei with an ugly face. Even if it may be just a virtual world, the little girl and the people here are virtual, but so what? The little girl really called her big brother these days. That''s enough.

    "Is it you? What are you doing here? Get out of the way!" Elder sister Du angrily scolded in a bad mood.

    Ye Wufeng gave her a cold look, walked slowly to Shi Lao''s face next to Du Xiaomei''s body, and suddenly raised his hand and clapped it.

    "Whoosh..." Shi floated back, his movements were very vigorous, and he was still dying just now.

    "Ah, what are you doing?" Elder sister Du''s sword came out of its scabbard and cut from the back.

    "When..." Ye Wufeng flicked and said faintly, "fool, you see clearly. Is this man surnamed Shi really hurt? Others spit out a few mouthfuls of blood and pretend to believe it. What are you, not a fool?"

    "You..." elder sister Du''s eyes fell on Shi Lao, showing suspicion.

    "You, you spit, I......" old Shi roared with an ugly face.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes fell on Du Xiaomei''s body again. Her anger was rolling and her murderous spirit gushed out. The little girl was fragmented and not human. Her lovely little face was blurred and miserable.

    "Ninety nine sword wounds, fifty-eight knife wounds, twenty-five flying knife wounds and thirty-five arrows were shot by twenty-seven people. The most fatal injury was behind them. The tendons of both feet were cut off. The vest Dantian was a penetrating injury, which was suffered when there was no defense. All the wounds were treated afterwards to look like a demon wolf eating."

    "You fucking said that the little girl fell into the mouth of the demon wolf?" The terrible murderous spirit shot out of Dashao''s eyes, directly into Shi Lao''s eyes.

    "Ah, how do you know? No, you''re bloody!" Cried old Shi in horror.

    "Ah... What? Little sister!" Elder sister Du''s eyes were filled with tears and she wanted to faint.

    "You talk nonsense. Don''t believe him. Why do you slander me? Do you have evidence?" Said old Shi angrily.

    All eyes fell on Ye Wufeng.

    "Hum!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and his hands, like butterflies wearing flowers, printed mysterious Dharma Seals one by one, which fell on Du Xiaomei''s body.

    "Time goes back, light and shadow reappear!"

    A light curtain was suspended in the air, and the scene fragment retreated rapidly. Du Xiaomei''s little girl appeared in it, followed by several children from other families.

    "The distress signal came from this direction. Let''s go quickly." The little girl rushed anxiously in one direction.

    "Yongjiu, why? I''ll come to support you immediately after receiving your distress signal. Why did you hurt me?" Du Xiaomei was hit by many throwing knives and arrows. Her face turned pale and cried. More than 20 people surrounded her.

    "Hum, you don''t know your face. You dared to defeat me in the challenge arena a few days ago." A young man in Chinese clothes said harshly.

    "Yongjiu, as the prince, you are so narrow-minded!"

    "Come on, let''s go together and kill her for me." Under the order of Yongjiu, more than 20 people rushed over at the same time.

    "Wind dance!" Du Xiaomei''s body spread out like the wind, and the long sword came out of the scabbard.

    "Qingfeng sword technique!" The swords appeared and disappeared, killing more than 20 people at one time. If the little girl had not been kind enough to kill, at least five or six would have died under her sword.

    At this time, Yongjiu''s eyes suddenly fell on the other three people, "her speed is too fast. You go and kill the other people on her team first."

    Sure enough, several people took swords and killed several others.

    "Stop!" The little girl suddenly stood in front of her teammates and cut out with a sword to force several people back.

    "They are innocent. Yongjiu, you''ve gone too far!" Du Xiaomei said angrily.

    "Hey, hey, isn''t it?" Yongjiu suddenly smiled and said, "do it!"

    "Poof ~"

    Suddenly, the sword awned violently behind Du Xiaomei, two sword tips stabbed out of her chest, and two foot tendons were cut off by one sword.

    "Xiaochun, achu, Lili, you, why do you treat me like this? Aren''t we good friends?" Two clear tears made the little girl slip from the corners of her eyes and looked at the three teammates behind her with an unbelievable face.

    "Hum, I only blame you for offending the ninth prince. I reminded you at that time. I asked you to take the initiative to admit defeat in the challenge arena. You didn''t listen and said that you would never disgrace the big brother. It''s no wonder we ended up like this today. If you want to blame us, you can only blame yourself or that big brother." The three said coldly.

    "Hahaha, run, you run. You''re not very fast. Both hamstrings are broken. I see how you run!" Yongjiu people gathered around with a ferocious smile, holding both swords and knives, and instantly cut Du Xiaomei into flesh and blood.

    "Whoosh..." a figure fell from the sky.

    "Uncle Shi, help!" The little girl''s eyes brightened and shouted. She rushed up with her last breath.

    "Boom..." the Du family led the team, and old Shi slapped the little girl on the chest. Little sister Du flew out upside down, ejecting a large amount of blood essence mixed with visceral fragments.

    "Hurry up. I''ll make a job after the camouflage. Don''t forget what your father promised me, the other nine princes. I took a great risk this time." Shi Lao said coldly.

    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. My father has always said nine things." Yongjiuyin smiled.

    "Big brother, I miss you so much!" The desperate little girl fell to the ground with a sad smile.

    The light curtain gradually faded down, and there was no more movement.

    The whole audience was silent for a moment. What was the origin, process and result of the matter? The broadcast was clear and clear. Several people involved were also tongue tied and did not know how to explain.

 Chapter 627

    "Demon, magic, this is magic, it''s all fake!" Old Shi suddenly shouted.

    "Yes, he''s a demon. Kill him!" The families involved in this matter shouted one after another, and Yongjiu was the most jubilant.

    Ye Wufeng glanced at them coldly and said, "a group of clowns dare to jump when their death is approaching."

    "Hum, I''m the prince of Dayong Dynasty. Who dares to touch me?" Yongjiu hummed.

    Big Shao''s eyes fell on Du Xiaomei, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Even if the injury on the flesh was ten times more serious, it would be a piece of cake for herself. The Taoist spirit of the green emperor could be easily cured even if the spirit was injured. At present, the most troublesome thing is that the little girl''s soul is too weak. She didn''t cultivate the spirit at all. The weak soul basically dissipated after death, Now there is only a trace of remnant soul. Remnant soul without intelligence is not a soul, but can only be regarded as a kind of obsession.

    "Qingdi Daoqi, treatment!" Ye Wufeng beat over the healing Qi and repaired the flesh first to dispel the dead Qi contained.

    "Little sister, is she resurrected?" The eldest sister of the Du family suddenly saw the appearance change of her little sister. All the countless scars had disappeared, and her appearance returned to normal. She immediately screamed.

    "No!" Ye Wufeng said faintly. Then he took out a "soul quenching pill" and crushed it. He guided the medicine to wrap the remnant soul, just like a small flame about to go out. Let it grow bigger and prosperous first.

    "Still can''t. If it goes on like this, it will at best be a living dead man." Ye Wufeng shook his head and sighed.

    At this time, Yongjiu and others could no longer restrain themselves when they saw the change of Du Xiaomei. "Demon man, demon man who can revive the dead, we all killed him together, we can''t let him succeed, otherwise we will all be unlucky."

    "Buzzing..." at one time, nearly 100 people took out their weapons and rushed to kill them.

    "Hehe, a group of mole ants dare to provoke us." Ye Wufeng smiled coldly, his robe sleeves shook, and a terrible shock force was waved. The violent vibration in the straight space was like a raging wave.

    "Boom..." the people who rushed over turned into blood fog one by one, and the whole East Gate was dyed red.

    "I''m the prince. You, you devil, can''t kill me." Yongjiu shivered and said that a group of people were rushed up and killed by him, and he himself didn''t advance but retreat.

    "Hum, son of a bitch." With a cold hum, Dashao pressed him into meat paste.

    "Ah... How dare you kill the lonely emperor." A man wearing a crown and a Dragon Robe roared and flew over, followed by dozens of people in Imperial clothes. It seems that he should be the emperor of the Dayong Dynasty.

    "Who are you? How dare you kill the prince in the street? It''s a great crime to copy the family and destroy the family. Don''t you arrest it!" A man like a general came with a mighty team.

    "Give it to me, get out...!" The withering and decaying waves rolled out of Dashao''s mouth.

    "Boom..." the tornado like hurricane was like a heavenly power. All the well-trained 10000 troops were blown into the air, including some nearby houses.

    "Your Majesty, it''s bad. This man''s cultivation is too strong. He acts ferociously and can''t be enemy!" Several courtiers around the emperor turned pale and advised.

    "I dare to kill my favorite Xiao Jiu. If you don''t take revenge, you won''t be a man." The emperor gritted his teeth, held up a thing and read aloud, "I am Yongchang, the 33rd emperor of the Dayong Dynasty. I offer the power of thousands of years of luck in the national seal and ask the Dragon God of luck to kill this villain."

    "Roar..." the golden dragon, who was hovering above the "not falling city", suddenly opened his eyes and looked longingly at the seal in the emperor''s hand. The huge faucet nodded and expressed his willingness to take action.

    "Eh, good thing, it seems that the little girl can be saved." Ye Wufeng suddenly showed a happy face. As soon as he raised his hand, he immediately sucked the national seal representing the identity of the emperor.

    "It''s an artifact that can save the power of Qi and luck. That''s good!" Ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction.

    "Shaft, this is the national seal of our Dayong Dynasty. Only emperors of each generation can open it. Hurry up..." the emperor roared like the bottom of a pot.

    "Kazam..." big or small two fingers exerted a slight force, and the national seal directly disintegrated in full view of the public, in which the strong and incomparable power of Qi and luck spilled out.

    "Hehe, opening this thing requires special techniques and blood force. Benshao really can''t open it normally, but it''s just a low artifact. The strength is really not very strong. You can use it directly after crushing it." Ye Wufeng smiled and introduced the power of Qi into the ghost of Du Xiaomei.

    "Boom..." Du Xiaomei''s ghost was like eating something that could be greatly improved, and suddenly grew stronger.

    "Roar..." a dragon roared and saw that the power of Qi luck was taken away. The entrenched Qi luck Golden Dragon ran away on the spot and roared down, targeting Ye Wufeng.

    "Well, it''s good to come. It''s equivalent to the strength of the holy land. It''s just you." Ye Wufeng nodded and his claws stretched out. The huge golden dragon was constantly reduced by the force of the endless space of terror, and finally became a mini golden dragon the size of a toy palm, falling in Ye Wufeng''s palm and constantly struggling.

    "It has already derived divine intelligence, but the little girl''s intelligence is too weak. I''m afraid she can''t hold you down. I''d better erase your intelligence and make it safer." Dashao said to himself.

    "No, no!" Hearing this, the mini Golden Dragon suddenly made a human voice, wailed and begged for mercy. He is not a fool. If such a big strength gap resists tenaciously, it will really be wiped out.

    "You will be her contract spirit beast in the future. Would you like to?" Ye Wufeng pointed to Du Xiaomei and said coldly.

    "She? She''s so weak!" The mini Golden Dragon disdained to say that as a strong man, he could accept if he surrendered to the terrible young man in front of him, but he wouldn''t want to escort a little girl who doesn''t practice well.

    "Die if you don''t agree!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the power of Tao soul diffused out, gently brushing on the head of the mini Golden Dragon.

    The mini Golden Dragon is scared to death. This power is completely aimed at the spirit. Even if his mind is a hundred times stronger, it will be completely wiped out, "agree, I agree!"

    Ye Wufeng forced them to form a binding master-slave contract in his own way. In the future, even if he is not here, this lucky dragon can''t turn back to the guest.

    "Well, well, big brother!" At the moment when the contract was completed and the lucky Golden Dragon settled in the little girl''s soul sea, Du Xiaomei woke up with a creak.

 Chapter 628

    Du Xiaomei sat up slowly, her big bleary eyes blinked, and she didn''t wake up.

    "Ah, big brother, I''m..." she saw Ye Wufeng smiling in front of her, and her little ass bounced down and shouted excitedly.

    "Eh, no, I''m not dead?" Soon, the little girl seemed to think of something. She appeared in pain, groped up and down her body and touched her little face. The memory of being brutally killed did not disappear.

    "Little sister, woo woo, you''re alive again. It''s him... It''s the elder who saved you." Sister Du ran over crying.

    "Elder sister!"

    "You, you destroyed the national seal, the most precious inheritance of our Dayong Dynasty, and destroyed the Dragon God of Qi luck, just to bring this little bitch back to life?" Emperor Dayong''s eyes were red and angry.

    For the so-called emperor of the world, ye Wufeng had no interest in even talking to him. He just smiled at the little girl and said, "little girl, I''m going to go. Happy birthday!"

    Then a pair of lifelike Phoenix shaped earrings were hung on her small ears, and a pendant was hung on her pink neck. These are the "tears of ice Phoenix" and "heart of fire phoenix" specially refined for her a few days ago. Due to the limitation of materials, these two small things can only look like high-level artifacts, but they should be enough in this world.

    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Thank you, big brother!" Du Xiaomei''s face was full of surprise. Suddenly her face turned white, hugged Ye Wufeng''s arm tightly, said in a panic: "big brother, you, you want to go? I don''t want you to go. Don''t go, OK?"

    Ye Wufeng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Just when Du Xiaomei completely resurrected, he felt that he seemed to have violated some taboos here, and a force was forcibly expelling himself. "My memory has been restored. My name is Ye Wufeng. I''m not from the world. I''ve been very happy these days. Thank you, my little sister." Big Shao gently rubbed her cerebellar pouch.

    "Boom..." the earth shook, and a huge vortex appeared in the sky. Ye Wufeng''s procrastination seems to have angered the world.

    "I really have to go. You are my little sister. Protect yourself in the future and don''t let others bully you, you know?"

    "Uh huh, I will, woo woo..." the little girl nodded her head and cried.

    "Boom..." a thunder and lightning split down in the sky vortex.

    "Pa..." the young man patted it out and said angrily, "I''ll go right away. What''s your hurry?"

    Then he glanced at the stunned emperor Dayong and all civil and military officials, "little girl, these hidden dangers have been solved together."

    "Out!" Everyone, including emperor Dayong, watched his body turn into fly ash and disappear without trace.

    "One palm covers the sky!" A huge palm fell from the sky, and the whole palace was razed to the ground, leaving only a bottomless palm print.

    All the high-level officials of the Dayong Dynasty, including the emperor, fell, and the power of protecting the dynasty was taken away. The Imperial Palace, the lifeblood of the dynasty, was also completely destroyed. The whole Dayong Dynasty has actually been destroyed. Except for the survival of sister Du and several confidants brought by her, all the others present died, No one knows that the destruction of a strong Dynasty is just to vent for a wronged little girl.

    "Boom..." heaven and earth seemed more angry.

    "Hehe, I''m leaving now. I won''t continue to destroy it." Ye Wufeng smiled, stepped out, waved his hand and entered the vortex.

    Peace returned to heaven and earth, as if nothing had happened.

    "Wuwu, elder sister, elder brother is gone." The little girl threw herself into her elder sister''s arms and burst into tears.

    Sister Du''s mouth twitched and she didn''t know what to say when holding the little girl. So far, she can''t believe that all the details of a dynasty were so understated. She was wiped out by a young man picked up by the little girl. She suddenly turned around and looked at several confidants behind her, He said sharply, "don''t say a word about everything you see today, or you''ll die!"

    Several people shivered together and swore never to reveal it.

    After walking out of the vortex, ye Wufeng found himself standing on a curved path covered with pebbles.

    A light and shadow gradually appeared in front of him, looked at him and sighed slightly, Shaking his head, he said: "it''s not allowed to use too strong power to experience the mortal world and temper your state of mind. It''s taboo to go back to time and bring people back from the dead. You''ve destroyed all these rules in one breath. You''ve been driven out of such a precious life for such a short time, just for a little girl you haven''t known for a long time. Is it worth it?"

    With a faint smile, ye Wufeng gave a deep salute and said, "it''s worth it, because she calls me big brother."

    "After all, it''s just a fantasy, not a real existence."

    "True and false are not important. I think it''s true. If I don''t want her to die, she can''t die." Big and little eyes narrowed slightly and said seriously.

    "Alas, the state of mind has not completed its transformation. You''d better continue reincarnation!" With a wave of the old man''s robe sleeve, ye Wufeng only felt the earth spinning and lost consciousness.

    "I wipe, isn''t it only reincarnation once? Since I failed, shouldn''t I be kicked out of the secret realm?" Ye Wufeng''s first thought when he woke up was to scold.

    "Yee Yee..."

    I''m stupid. What''s going on? Is this your own voice? Make complaints about the short arms and legs, he has been unable to Tucao, he is now a baby, reincarnation life temper mood, just want to be so thorough? Last time there was no memory. This time, although there is memory, it is an infant who has not been weaned. You should really ask the name of the old man Guangying, or draw a circle to curse him every day.

    No, he suddenly thought of a problem and tried to pull up his pants, "Hoo..." finally relieved. The little brother is still a baby boy. Although he is only a small Dingding, he is satisfied.

    "Oh, what are you looking at? Let my sister have a look!" The sound of milk sounded, and a two or three-year-old girl put her head in his pants.

    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.

 Chapter 629

    "Put your hands away, what good thing? I want to see!" The female doll slipped him out of the crib with one hand and continued to pull his pants with the other hand.

    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.

    "Ah, Yan''er, what are you doing? Put your brother down quickly. Be light, be light!" A good-looking woman pushed the door in to see the scene in front of her and screamed with fear. Her daughter was also born to her. Although she was only two years old, she was very powerful, and the two-year-old girl didn''t know what it meant to do.

    The little girl pouted and carefully put Ye Wufeng back in place. She didn''t forget to make a surprise attack with her other hand. If she hadn''t been vigilant at any time, she would really have caught her pants down.

    "Alas, let you look at your brother for a while. What are you doing?" The woman cherished Ye Wufeng and shook her way.

    "There''s something good in my brother''s pants. He won''t let me see it." The little girl pursed her lips and said, looking like she would never stop until she reached her goal.

    The woman was stunned for a moment. She saw that little Ye Wufeng was dragging her pants. Her little face was full of blush. She was also a little confused. Is this shyness? She quickly shook her head and denied the idea. How can a baby understand that men and women are different? She must have thought more about it.

    Day by day, ye Wufeng quickly learned about his situation. Fenglin Dynasty, a very small Dynasty, Yejia village, a very remote village near the boundary of Fenglin Dynasty, ye family, the leading family in Yejia village. The strongest Ye family, long Ye Lantian, is only a nine level aura state. When he goes out of the village, he is a very weak existence, He is Ye Lantian''s youngest son, whose name is Ye Mo, and the female hooligan, oh no, is her own sister, called Ye Yaner, two years older than herself.

    This is a world with extremely thin aura, which is not as good as the most barren place on the previously broken lingxuan continent. From the perspective of Ye Wufeng, this is the world of mortals. When he sees the Ye family''s children practicing boxing in the training ground, his small mouth can no longer be turned away. He keeps drawing circles in his heart to curse the old man of light and shadow on the reincarnation road, He certainly doesn''t want to break the world again and deliberately reincarnate himself to such a world.

    "Well, why did you climb here?"

    Ye Mo is only half a year old now and can barely walk, but he walks too slowly. He usually chooses to crawl. The speed is a little faster than that of ordinary servant girls. Even if there are three servant girls staring at him in turn, he can always find a chance to get rid of them and climb around the Ye family courtyard alone, The injured servant girls are often scolded for this.

    Hearing the voice of being found, ye Mo turned black and ran away. This is the voice of the female hooligan. Ye Yaner''s sister is just his nightmare. It''s better when there are others. Once she gets along alone, she is her toy. Fortunately, she has a high voice and can avert danger every time.

    "Hee hee, do you still want to run?" Ye Yaner chased after him with a bad smile.

    "Ah... Don''t come here. I''m going to cry!" Ye Wufeng''s face was bitter and shouted with open teeth and claws. He was too young to do anything at all.

    "Hee hee, it''s no use shouting." Ye Yaner was not threatened at all. She lifted Ye Wufeng up and ran quickly. Although she was only two and a half years old, her strength and running speed were not weaker than adults.

    "Hua, Hua..." Ye Yaner hung a small cloth bag around his waist, making a rhythmic and pleasant sound.

    "This is..." Ye Wufeng, who was struggling with his teeth and claws, was suddenly stunned and sent out a long lost breath from the small cloth bag.

    Reiki, it''s actually Reiki. It''s actually loaded with Reiki. Although it''s only a low-grade Reiki, it also surprises him. He always creeps around secretly to find out if there are any Reiki, Linghua and lingcao, because the currency in circulation in this village is copper and silver. Even gold is rarely seen, let alone Reiki. As far as he knows, Lingshi is a rare thing even in the capital. Ordinary people have never seen it, let alone such a small village.

    Ye Wufeng''s small hands danced more vigorously, finally grabbed the small cloth bag, quietly took it down, and naturally put it into his arms.

    "Oh, my mother, why are you here?" Ye Wufeng suddenly stopped struggling, opened his eyes and exclaimed.

    "What? Mom! I just played with my brother and didn''t bully him!" Ye Yaner''s small body suddenly stagnated, quickly put Ye Wufeng gently on the ground, turned around with a bitter face and said, because she has been trained for several times. Without any punishment, she is preaching, and what she is most afraid of is preaching. Her mother Lin Yin is responsible for teaching all the children of the Ye family to read and write. Any education is an hour or two, Ye Yaner, the little witch, is most afraid of her mother.

    The little girl''s head was vertical. After a long time, the preaching like a machine gun did not ring. She raised her head suspiciously. There was no one in front of her. Her mother was not there at all.

    "Ah, Xiaoye Mo, you..." she turned her head and saw that ye Wufeng had already run without a trace.

    "Ah... How dare you lie to me!" Ye Yaner angrily rushed to Ye Wufeng''s residence.

    The little girl''s angry voice gradually went away, and a little head poked out from a nearby flower cluster, "hum, you girl film also wants to bully me? Dream, but there are ten inferior spirit stones. It''s really a big help." Ye Wufeng looked at the ten shining spirit stones in his hand and was very proud. There were more than 20 small stones in the small cloth bag, of which ten were inferior spirit stones and the others were ordinary pebbles. It seems that ye Yaner picked them up inadvertently. There was a stream near the house. Ye Yaner often played there and must have picked them up there.

    Ye Wufeng wanted to explore immediately. After his eyes turned a few times, he couldn''t help sighing when looking at his small body. He''d better wait until he grows up and has stronger strength.

    Five spirit stones can arrange a miniature gathering array, but it can''t be arranged in your own room. If it is broken by someone, it''s unclear. It will be regarded as a monster. The best way is to find a hidden cave, but it''s completely impossible to find a cave in your own state.

 Chapter 630

    "The flowers are still alive, so choose here!" Ye Wufeng climbed back and forth. He was satisfied with this place. He took out five spirit stones and skillfully arranged a simple miniature gathering spirit array, and he entered the center of the array.

    With his two legs folded and his five hearts facing the sky, he felt the aura coming from all directions like a stream.

    After a incense stick, his small eyebrows wrinkled, and the quality of the spirit gathering array was too low. He was very dissatisfied with the spirit concentration, but the spirit concentration here was not high. The micro spirit gathering array arranged by the five inferior spirit stones was already the limit.

    "It''s too slow. It''s better to try the insect Lord''s'' soul eating decision ''." On a whim, ye Wufeng immediately ran and devoured the spirit.

    "Hum..." the aura rushed into his body.

    "Kacha..." the five inferior spirit stones in the array burst at the same time, and all the aura contained in them rushed in.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng''s small body was blown away as soon as it was struck by lightning.

    "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood spewed out.

    He bared his teeth and cracked his mouth and fell to the ground. He couldn''t move a finger. That''s him. If he changed his person, he would have fainted.

    I''m careless. After all, my body is only a half-year-old baby and has not been cultivated at all. I can''t bear this explosive spiritual power at all. It''s too fierce to bite the spirit. It just devours all the aura within a kilometer. How can he bear it with five inferior spiritual stones? Fortunately, there is little aura here, otherwise the explosion is his only ending.

    Ye Wufeng hurriedly explored his channels and elixir fields in panic. Now he has neither healing elixir nor holy healing Qi such as green wood aura. If the channels and elixir fields are destroyed, it will be really sad.

    After exploring, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these two places were all right, and they were a little thicker than before.

    It''s not surprising that he came to the level-1 aura realm. He almost lost his life. It''s strange that he hasn''t broken through. It''s not uncommon for so many auras to break through the level-2 aura realm. Feeling the aura in his body, ye Wufeng is not very happy and not as abundant as he imagined. Where have so many auras gone?

    Suddenly he sniffed, "I wipe it, it stinks!" The stench was so bad that he was wrapped in a layer of black mud that he almost fainted. He finally knew where the aura was used. He washed out all the impurities in his body. This was a great happy event, but he was not happy at all. He couldn''t move when he needed to take a bath most.

    After six hours, he was finally able to move a little. He crawled to a small stone pool and jumped in with a pop.

    Finally, after washing himself, he straightened his wet clothes and walked to his residence. Now he is in a first-class aura state. Ye Yaner''s little girl who bullied him is not enough to be afraid.

    "Ah ah ah, it''s time for you. Where do I see you going?" Ye Yaner rushed out of his house like a little tiger.

    Before the person arrived, the momentum had blown Ye Wufeng''s clothes, and he couldn''t help being startled. The girl was really unusual. She hadn''t started to practice yet, but even the first-class aura state couldn''t stop it.

    Ye Wufeng easily hid in the past.

    "Ah, how dare you hide?" Ye Yaner slammed on the brake, turned around and rushed over again. Without any skills, it was completely brute force.

    Ye Wufeng seemed to know in advance, jumped to the side again and easily avoided.

    "Don''t hide!" Ye Yaner pounced more than ten times in a row. She didn''t learn any moves, and her body method was even worse. Just like instinct, her movements became more and more flexible. Unfortunately, ye Wufeng''s movements were faster and more flexible than her, until she was panting and couldn''t run, and she didn''t even touch the corners of Ye Wufeng''s clothes.

    "Hoo Hoo... How could this happen?" Ye Yaner gasps and looks at the little guy opposite in doubt. He was teased by himself a few hours ago without discussion. Now he has become so... No, he can''t walk smoothly, but he can climb fast. He can not only run and jump for half a day, but also move faster than those on the training ground.

    "Hee hee, you are no longer my opponent and can''t bully me anymore." Ye Wufeng said triumphantly. After being bullied for half a year, he was finally elated.

    "I don''t believe it, my father said. I have great strength. Even adults can''t compare with me, so I won''t lose to you." Ye Yaner suddenly kicked the ground and rushed over.

    Ye Wufeng turned around, flashed over and slapped her on her little ass, "hum, let you bully me before."

    "Pa..." a crisp sound, ye Yaner covered his small ass with one hand, two big eyes suddenly filled with water mist, and his small mouth flattened.

    "Wow... I''m my sister. You bully me and spank me. I''ll tell my mother!" The little girl cried and ran away.

    "Ah... No, no!" Ye Wufeng was stupid immediately. He didn''t play like this. If he couldn''t fight, he went to complain. This is wrong, although he has often used this move for half a year.

    He was so scared that he ran after him. His mother''s "preaching" magic weapon couldn''t stand it.

    It took him a whole time to catch up with Ye Yaner. He was only flexible and fast, but he was not as fast as ye Yaner in speed. Fortunately, there were many turning places all the way, otherwise he couldn''t catch up with anything.

    "Sister, sister, I''m wrong. Don''t complain!" Ye Wufeng said anxiously.

    "No, I''m going."

    "You''re my sister. I''m only half a year old. Losing to me will hurt your face."

    "I''m only two and a half years old. What''s the face?" Ye Yaner said with his mouth tilted.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was stiff. He was really stupid. It''s strange to use face to threaten a two-and-a-half-year-old girl.

    Little girl, by the way, he had a flash of inspiration and said, "I know there is a delicious candy in my mother''s room. I''ll get it for you."

    "Hum, no, my mother gave me one yesterday." Ye Yaner pursed his lips and patted his waist.

    "Hey, where''s my little cloth bag?" Ye Yaner suddenly found the small cloth bag hanging around her waist. I don''t know when it disappeared.

    It''s not good. Ye Wufeng''s face is bitter and stops with his hand. Unfortunately, he doesn''t move fast enough. Ye Yaner''s eyes are also sharp.

    "Ah... Why is my little cloth bag in your hand?"

    After taking out the spirit stone, ye Wufeng hung the small cloth bag at his waist and neglected.

    "When you fell on the road, I picked it up and gave it back to you." Ye Wufeng''s small face is full of sincerity.

    Ye Yaner took back the small cloth bag. After opening it for inspection, the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up and showed a proud smile.

 Chapter 631

    "The number is wrong. Ten bright stones are missing. I''ll tell my mother now. You not only bully me and spank me, but also..."

    "No, well, I''ll let you bully me, let you spank again, and get ten more shiny stones back to you. Is it always OK?" Ye Wufeng said reluctantly. It was not easy for his strength to become stronger, but he had a feeling of being eaten.

    "No!"

    "What are you going to do?"

    "You tell me the secret of your strength and teach me martial arts. I know you must have secretly learned body skills, otherwise I can''t catch you." Ye Yaner''s two big eyes smiled into a curved moon, a cunning little fox.

    Ye Wufeng thought for a moment and said solemnly, "well, but we can agree in advance. This is our little secret. You can''t tell anyone." Now I''m too young to explain many things at all. Even making up lies will be easily exposed.

    "Can''t father and mother?"

    "No, not for the time being."

    "Well, don''t lie to me." Ye Yaner nodded.

    "Before that, you should tell me where you got this stone?" Ye Wufeng asked, holding an inferior spirit stone in the palm of his hand.

    "Ha ha, you took it." Ye Yaner clapped his hands and smiled.

    Ye Wufeng''s face turned black, "don''t interrupt!"

    Came near the stream, "I picked it up in the water." Ye Yaner pointed.

    After exploring, ye Wufeng found more than a dozen inferior spirit stones. Finally, he determined that there is likely to be a small inferior spirit vein below. The spirit concentration of this piece is much higher than that at home. Even the swimming fish in the stream also have a trace of spirit.

    "Well, let''s find a hidden place and I''ll teach you to practice." Ye Wufeng said faintly with his little hand on his back.

    "Hum, what''s the look? I''m the sister!" Ye Yaner followed him unhappily.

    Time flies. Five years have passed in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Master, you can''t let them play crazy anymore."

    "Yes, you are the head of my Ye family, and ye Yaner and ye Mo are the orthodox heirs."

    "Mo''er doesn''t say for the time being. Ye Yaner has great strength since childhood. Her qualification is far beyond ordinary people. She is the genius of our Ye family. She hasn''t been to the training ground once in the past five years. She knows to play with Mo''er all day. If she continues to be abandoned, her genius will be abandoned."

    "Master, you spoil your children too much!"

    All kinds of sounds came from the Ye family hall like snow flakes, and ye Lantian''s head was about to be crowded and exploded. He didn''t mention it at home, but the two little guys discussed it with him. When it comes to going to the training ground, they would talk about interrupting. In fact, he doesn''t know. After five years of training, Ye Yaner, who is seven and a half years old, is now the peak of Lingquan. Compared with the peak of level 9 Lingqi, the first expert in Ye family village doesn''t know how powerful he is. He learned the profound meaning of moves taught by Ye Wufeng. Where can he see the crop skills taught in the training field? Ye Wufeng has become a primary Linghu lake, a Linghu lake that can use the power of rules, He knows the rules very well and is extremely simple. If the environment is not too poor to use the spirit devouring decision to practice, he may have no problem becoming a king now. The movement of the spirit devouring decision is too loud, and the aura nearby is not allowed at all. He hasn''t used it once in the past five years.

    Ye Lan stayed in the dark until the end of the criticism meeting. When he came home, he saw no one left or right. He immediately roared angrily: "grandma is a bear. My daughters and sons are all born to me. Whether they are willing to practice is our family''s business. It''s none of your business. They chatter like flies all day. I''m the master of the family!"

    After venting, he finally showed a comfortable expression. The people''s repeated bombing could suffocate him.

    Just then, suddenly a voice sounded.

    "Hee hee, my father is so powerful, don''t you think so, little brother?"

    "Well, grandma is a bear. I like that."

    Ye Lantian was petrified. The two voices were very familiar. Two small figures were standing beside the wall. It was Ye Yaner and ye Mo who looked like laughing. I didn''t know when they started there. I didn''t find them at all.

    His face turned red and he was seen by a pair of children yelling at the air. It was really embarrassing!

    "You two little guys, why didn''t you go out to play today? I don''t know what to play every day?" Ye Lantian feigned anger.

    "Hee hee, let me tell you!" Ye Yaner said with a smile.

    "Today is mother''s birthday. Sister Yan''er and I are going to give you a surprise." Ye Wufeng said in a normal manner. It''s almost time. Five or six years old is a good age to make up lies.

    "Yes, today is your mother''s birthday. When those annoying old guys make trouble, they almost forget. Surprise? What surprise?" Ye Lantian patted his head and asked.

    "Don''t ask first. I''ll know at that time. My mother is already waiting in the garden. I''ll send you." Two little guys dragged him away.

    "This is... The stream in the back mountain. What''s the surprise here?" Ye Lantian and his wife asked puzzled.

    "Hee hee, don''t blink!" Ye Yaner ran to a mountain stone with his hands printing rapidly.

    "Boom..." a cave appeared out of thin air on the mountain wall.

    "This, this is the array?" Ye Lantian was a little knowledgeable, exclaimed.

    A few years ago, two little guys quietly created a cave here. Of course, this is mainly due to Ye Wufeng. Ye Yaner also knows how to open and use it.

    "Father, mother, let''s go in." Ye Wufeng pushed them into the cave behind.

    "Boom..." the portal disappeared.

    After a short darkness, a clear light lit up the whole cave. Although it was not as bright as day, everything in the cave was also clearly visible.

    "This is..." Ye Lantian and his wife were stunned. This is not a cave, but a complete cave. Although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs.

    "Hee hee, are you surprised?" Ye Yaner cried happily. At this moment, she waited for five years and finally saw her parents shocked.

    "Let me introduce, let me introduce!"

    "This is the elixir garden, which contains all the spiritual flowers and herbs we have collected in the past five years; this is the alchemy room, this is the device room, this is the place where my brother and I usually practice; this is the gravity room, which is a place to exercise physical body and martial arts skills, which is much more useful than holding stones foolishly in that training ground." Ye Yaner was introduced as a treasure.

 Chapter 632

    "Well, you two built these?" Ye Lantian and his wife looked at the two little guys as if they were monsters.

    "Of course..." Ye Yaner pulled out his small chest and blurted out.

    "Of course it''s impossible. We didn''t know who left the cave here, but we accidentally found it. Of course, we found those spiritual flowers and grass outside. It''s hard." Ye Wufeng hurriedly said, and secretly stared at Ye Yaner.

    Ye Yaner couldn''t help sticking out his tongue. He almost forgot to promise his brother. After all, it''s too shocking for two fart big dolls to build such a cave. It''s hard to explain just by arranging "hidden array", "gathering spirit array" and "gravity array".

    "This cultivation room is empty. Father, you are already the peak of level 9 aura realm. You can break through here soon. Mother, that is also level 7 aura realm. You will break through in a few days." Ye Wufeng''s fleshy little hand pointed to the way.

    "Ha ha, Mo''er, it''s too simple for you to practice. Although the Reiki concentration here is higher than that outside, it''s still difficult to break through the Reiki state." Ye Lantian shook his head and said with a wry smile that it is difficult for Lingqi liquid to have no Lingshi.

    "Anyway, it''s also the children''s intention. Don''t go in quickly!" Lin Yin directly grabbed him and entered the practice room together.

    "Hum..." at the moment of entering the spirit gathering array, the sea like spirit power drowned them. This is not a small spirit gathering array arranged by five spirit stones, but a medium-sized spirit gathering array arranged by 125 spirit stones.

    "Boom..." spirit liquid realm, breakthrough, Reiki liquid, one drop, two drops, the rain like spirit power in the elixir field is sprinkled, and the leaf blue sky is surrounded, so it is a breakthrough.

    "Boom..." Lin Yin is also making a breakthrough, level 8 aura realm and level 9 aura realm.

    "Boom..." Lingye realm!

    They are like falling into a dream, standing there foolishly, feeling the continuous improvement of the realm.

    "Mo''er, what''s the situation?" The breakthrough speed like a rocket shocked Ye Lantian and they were at a loss. They were pleasantly surprised. It was really a surprise, too.

    "My mother, there is a small inferior spirit vein under here. Coupled with the gathering spirit array, it is extremely simple to break through here under the Lingquan realm. Anyway, it is just the accumulation of spiritual power." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Spirit pulse? What''s the light in the cave..." Ye Lantian suddenly asked.

    "Lingshi, we have found a lot of Lingshi these years. They are all inferior." Ye Yaner said proudly that this place was the first place she found.

    "My grass..."

    "What are you talking about? Don''t teach bad children!" Lin Yinqi slapped him.

    In just one hour, both of them have entered the level 9 aura realm. They feel that the energy in their body is many times stronger than before. Ye Lantian and his wife can''t adapt at all. As energy, aura is much stronger than aura.

    "Almost. Let''s go to the ''gravity chamber'' first. The gravity in it is ten times that of the outside world. Cultivating in it can not only refine the body, but also make the spiritual power more concise and adapt faster." Ye Wufeng said quickly. After all, his parents must be unable to adapt for a while because they have promoted too much all at once.

    "Mom, be careful. Gravity will change suddenly."

    "Well, don''t worry!"

    "Boom..." after entering the gravity chamber, ye Lantian and his wife, although they had been prepared, were still pressed on their legs. Under ten times the gravity, the flow speed of spiritual force in the body was ten times slower.

    Ye Lantian and his wife clenched their teeth and insisted, not wanting to lose face in front of their children.

    Looking at the two little guys under the same gravity, they are like walking around. Occasionally, they make two moves, and they can''t see clearly when they move fast.

    Ye Lantian suddenly thought of a question, "Yan''er, Mo''er, have you practiced in such an environment for five years?"

    "Well, that''s right!"

    "What strength are you now?"

    "Hee hee, I am the peak of Lingquan territory, and my brother is Linghu territory." Ye Yaner said with a smile.

    "Hiss..." Ye Lantian and his wife took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at each other. They couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Linghu, let alone Yejia village, is rare even in nearby towns. How old are the two little guys? They are so strong. No wonder they don''t go to the training ground. They don''t look at it at all, Used to eating big fish and meat, who will eat hard steamed bread!

    "Why can''t I see that you have practiced? What are those movements just now? Body method and martial arts?" Ye Lantian asked suspiciously.

    "We''ve all learned the ''Qi calming formula''. Even if our cultivation is a little higher than ours, we can''t see through us. The original senior experts here have left some martial arts, and we''ve all learned them." Ye Wufeng''s eyes were clear and said seriously.

    "Puff ~" Ye Yaner couldn''t help but be happy, but she knew where there were some senior experts. These things were made by her brother.

    "Alas, if you had taken out these earlier, the strength of our Ye family would be much stronger now!" As a family owner, there will inevitably be some complaints about this.

    "Hum, this is the treasure land found by Yan''er and Mo''er. They can take it out if they want, and they can''t take it out if they don''t want. What''s your opinion?" Lin Yin said discontentedly.

    "Father, I think you''ve made a mistake. If this place is exposed, our Ye family will not be more powerful, but may destroy the family. Every man is innocent and cherish his sin. I still understand that even a few spirit stones can''t be saved for a family whose strongest person hasn''t reached the Lingye state, let alone the rare thing of Lingmai. When the time comes, the nearby towns or the farther capital will be even worse Even if someone comes from the imperial city to rob it, I''m afraid they will kill all those who know it. " Ye Wufeng said solemnly.

    Ye Nantian and Lin Yin are silly. Generally, they look at Ye Mo who is right. They really can''t see that these are from a five-and-a-half-year-old child. What''s more strange is that he was a half-year-old baby five years ago. How can they think of these?

    Ye Wufeng continued imperceptibly with his small hand on his back: "even now, we can''t let too many people know that paper can''t wrap fire. Low key is the last word."

    "Mo''er, where did you learn these principles?" Lin Yin looked at him like a monster.

    No, it''s too much. When ye Wufeng saw his parents'' eyes, he immediately realized that he had made a mistake. He quickly made up his mind and said, "the senior expert left not only martial arts secrets, but also some methods of refining utensils and elixirs. In addition, he also recorded some small stories. What I just said was learned from that."

 Chapter 633

    "Oh! So it is." They were relieved that their children were extremely intelligent and could understand the truth from some small stories. There was no problem!

    "What do you think our Ye family should do now?" Ye Lantian asked with a little meaning of teaching.

    "Grandpa and grandma must be the priority. It''s no problem. Although the uncles and uncles in the family are a little annoying, the starting point is also for the good of the Ye family, and there''s no problem in loyalty. Let them come here first to raise the cultivation to level 9 Lingye realm and raise the strength of the senior level of the Ye family, and then let the younger generation with better talent of the Ye family come in to improve. The number should not be too large, and the number should be controlled at 30 It''s not enough. "

    "This is the list. Just press this first." Ye Wufeng took out a long prepared list and handed it over.

    "Here, Mo''er, you..." Ye Lantian and his wife were frightened again. The list was full of young people with good qualifications in the family. Several of them were names they hadn''t noticed. The ink was dry and they had been prepared long ago.

    "The quality of your qualifications can be seen at a glance. Father, you are too fussy." Ye Wufeng glanced and said.

    "Just as you said, what about the disciples of other ethnic groups? Don''t you care about it completely?" Ye Lantian said reluctantly. As a home owner, he certainly doesn''t want to be blamed.

    "I''ll set up a gravity array in the training ground. First let them consolidate their foundation and sharpen their knives without mistaking firewood cutting workers. Let the next batch of them come here to practice and improve."

    "What''s next?" Ye Lantian asked.

    "This treasure land has no great effect on the cultivation of Lingquan territory in the future. Take me for example, even if I absorb all the Reiki here, I can''t reach Linghai territory. It''s better to leave it to others. Moreover, as long as the Reiki pulse is not completely exhausted, it can breed Reiki and Reiki. It''s not good to dry up and fish."

    "Those who have reached the Lingquan state and have a certain self-protection ability can go out in teams to experience, which can not only increase practical combat experience, but also seize some resources from the outside. How good it is. It''s impossible to rely on this small spiritual pulse to live." Ye Wufeng said very seriously.

    Ye Lantian and Lin Yin don''t know what to say.

    "The book says that it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. It''s not just them. Even sister Yan''er and I need to lead a team out." Ye Wufeng continued to shake his head.

    "What, you''re going out too? How can you do? How old are you?" Lin Yin, as a mother, immediately refused.

    "Don''t worry, mother. Although sister Yan''er''s strength is not very good, I''m different. I''m invincible."

    "Ah... Ye Mo, what are you talking about? Why is my strength so weak?" Ye Yaner screamed and shouted angrily.

    "Hey hey, sister Yan''er, what are the achievements of our competition over the years? How many times have you won?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    Ye Yaner looked sluggish and his eyes began to drift.

    "I''m sorry to say that. Let me tell you for you. You haven''t won one of the 1633 battles." Ye Wufeng said proudly.

    "That''s your cultivation level." Ye Yaner muttered.

    "Cut, which one did I not lower the realm than you?"

    "Wow, mom, my brother bullies me!" Ye Yaner unexpectedly got into Lin Yin''s arms and told her.

    "Just as you wish." Ye Lantian nodded and agreed regardless of Lin Yin''s sad color.

    "By the way, father, the ten people marked behind their names on the list I gave you will be my men. I''ll take them when I go out to practice." Ye Wufeng said.

    Ye Lantian couldn''t help crying and laughing. A five-and-a-half-year-old child was so self styled as the boss. Although there was nothing wrong with his strength, his appearance looked too funny.

    "I''ll pick some men, too." Ye Yaner suddenly shouted.

    "No!"

    "Why?" Ye Yaner opened his big eyes and expressed his dissatisfaction.

    "Because you are among the ten people I have chosen." Ye Wufeng carried his small hand on his back and leaked on his side.

    "You..."

    "Just according to Mo''er." Ye Lantian clapped his mind. He just looked at the ten people selected by Ye Mo, "Ye Zheng, ye min, ye Xian, ye Wu, Ye Feng, ye Dandan, ye hammer, ye Kuang, ye Yin and Ye Hao." he couldn''t help but be shocked again. The little guy''s eyes are really good. These are the most talented people of the Ye family and the backbone of the Ye family in the future.

    "Father ~" Ye Yaner twists and turns to show her disobedience.

    "Yan''er is good and obedient!" Ye Lantian remained unmoved.

    "Mother!"

    "Yan''er is good. It''s good!" Lin Yin also agrees. Although Mo''er is younger, he gives people a sense of reassurance.

    "But I''m a sister and he''s a brother!"

    "Hehe, when you can beat me, the position of team leader will be given to you." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    A month later, when the whole Ye family was booming and in full swing, ye Wufeng with Ye Yaner and ten men had quietly left Ye Village.

    Time flies. Five years have passed in a flash. In these five years, ye Wufeng led these little brothers to fight in the north and south. Their footprints have been left in both the territory of monsters and human towns. Even in several neighboring countries, they are famous. When they heard their names, every family closed their windows and locked their doors, and the baby stopped crying.

    The twelve evil spirits of devouring spirits, which is the name of the twelve little guys. After leaving Yejia village, ye Wufeng recklessly uses the formula of devouring spirits every time he comes to a place with sufficient spiritual power. It is a personal super spirit gathering array. The eleven people next to him also benefit a lot. Their accomplishments have been improving rapidly. Unfortunately, all the local creatures, The little guys are also very particular. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, hey hey, when monsters come, they pick skin and bones, barbecue flesh and blood, and when humans come, they kill people, steal goods, and bury them. In the past five years, they can be said to have made a lot of money. Everyone''s ten fingers are full of storage rings, especially Ye Wufeng. There is a big string around his neck, You know, there is only one thing in Yejia village. Ye Lantian owns it, which is of poor quality and small space.

    At the beginning, it was also known that the twelve evil spirits of devouring spirits were twelve little guys, of which the largest was twelve years old, the youngest was five or six years old, and the youngest was their leader. However, as they did more and more things, they killed more and more enemies, and the image of the little guys changed imperceptibly, Words such as eating people and sucking blood fell on them.

 Chapter 634

    After ye Wufeng personally killed three kings who chased them, the twelve evil spirits of devouring spirits were finally completely demonized. The arrest warrant was also full of twelve ghost symbols. The shadow graphics had no similarity with me, which just made it convenient for them to get in and out of major cities.

    "Hum, I dare to paint my girl so ugly. Don''t let me know who the painter is, otherwise..." Ye Yaner, who has just entered the imperial city of Fenglin Dynasty, said angrily.

    "Well, it''s a handsome mess. I''m not angry when I''m painted like this. What''s wrong with you?" A childish boy said with a smile that in five years, ye Wufeng has been ten and a half years old. Although his cultivation is approaching the realm of the emperor, he still looks like a childish child. No one can imagine that he is the boss of the twelve evil spirits who has killed countless gods and ghosts in the past five years. On the contrary, ye Yaner, a 13-and-a-half-year-old girl, is dressed in red, It is graceful and graceful, which is quite different from that five years ago.

    "The old rule is to find a restaurant to settle down in. Dan Dan, you go to find out the situation of various Dan medicine shops to see if there are any rare medicinal materials; hammer, you go to various refining workshops to check whether there are any good refining materials; ye Yin, you go to the Imperial Palace to walk around the treasure houses of various ministers and take away any good things; anyway, it is also the imperial city. There should be an alliance of chambers of Commerce and ye Xian You touch it; Ye Feng and ye min, go and check the latest news. Others will follow me to the restaurant and wait. " Ye Wufeng said lazily.

    "Yes, boss!" The originally rebellious family Tianjiao had already been subdued by Ye Wufeng, especially when he saw the scene when ye Wufeng, who was still in Linghu territory, cut off the heads of three kings with one sword. All ten people immediately became obedient. That was the real evil. Linghu territory has been able to easily kill kings, and now it has been repaired by the king''s territory, God knows what this can kill now.

    "Little brother, how can we say that this is also the Imperial City, even other places, but there should be many strong people in the imperial palace. It''s still daytime now. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for ye Yin to explore now!" Ye Yaner said anxiously.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve explored it. There are only three kings in the whole imperial city. There is only one in the imperial palace. The defense is weak. Ye Yin is good at hiding. Nothing can threaten him."

    "How could it be so weak? Although Fenglin Dynasty is the weakest of all dynasties, it should not be so weak, even some capitals." Ye Yaner looked puzzled.

    "It''s a little strange. Maybe something happened. It''ll be clear when Ye Feng and ye min come back." Ye Wufeng thought.

    Several people found the largest restaurant in the imperial city and sat down in a street position.

    Good wine and good food soon filled the table. Ye Wufeng beat the table rhythmically with his fingers, frowned slightly, and didn''t pick up his chopsticks.

    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Yaner asked puzzled. It was the first time she saw her brother like this.

    "Nothing. I always feel that something bothers me." Ye Wufeng slowly put his right hand on the chopsticks.

    At this time, the two figures fell beside him.

    "Boss, I got a message. It''s a little bad." The two people who suddenly appeared were Ye Feng and ye min.

    "Don''t worry, tell me." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Seven days ago, the elite of the major families in the Imperial City, including a large number of experts from the Imperial Palace, said that a small spiritual pulse was found in a remote village in the border. They jointly robbed it and wanted to move to the imperial city. I doubt..." Ye Feng said in panic.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly stood up. It is very possible that this village is Yejia village. Whether it is or not, it is urgent. Seven days later, his face was ugly and said, "go home!" His hands were printing rapidly, and a flame rushed into the sky. Two blood colored characters appeared in the air, "come back quickly!"

    "Whoosh..." in a short time, several people assigned everywhere rushed back.

    "There may be an accident at home. Let''s go back."

    "Boom..." Twelve streamers rose into the sky and hurried through the air.

    Soon after they left, three figures appeared in the air, which were the three kings who stayed in the imperial city.

    "These are twelve King''s territories. Twelve King''s territories have come to the imperial city!" One of them said in horror.

    "I''m afraid they must have plans when they come to the imperial city. Shall we catch up?"

    "What are you chasing? Are you going to die? There are only three of us. Can we fight? Besides, look at the speed. Can we catch up?" Another king said angrily.

    "It''s better to do less than more. Fortunately, they''re gone. If they really plan anything, we can''t stop them at all."

    "Go, go, go!"

    All the way, it was fast and fast. It crossed thousands of mountains and rivers in a day, and Yejia village was in the distance.

    Ye Wufeng''s face suddenly changed dramatically. A team of people were leaving from ye Jia village. Although they were dressed brightly and looked clean and tidy, the blood evil spirit all over could not deceive people, and the familiar blood evil spirit made Ye Wufeng pale and late.

    "Stop the fuck!" He stopped the team with a loud roar.

    "Little... Taoist friend, why did you stop me?" The first gold robed man said coldly that he wanted to call Xiaowa, but he found that the other 12 people, although very young, could stand in the void, which showed that the other party was at least the king''s realm. He met the king''s realm for the first time. It was twelve at once.

    After scanning, ye Wufeng thought that there were fifteen King states in it. He knew very well that even if there were a small spiritual pulse and the cultivation array left by himself, he could not get out of a king state in five years. He had no resistance to the team in front of him.

    "Are you from Yejia village?" He asked in a bad tone.

    "Who are you?" The man in gold changed his face.

    "Yejia village, Yemo!"

    Looking at each other''s eyes flashing, ye Wufeng said calmly as far as possible: "sister Yan''er, you take several people back to the village to explore quickly. The spiritual pulse is not important. The key depends on whether there is anything wrong with people."

    "Whoosh..." Ye Yaner took five people away in an instant.

    Several kings in the opposite suddenly changed their faces. At the beginning, they suddenly saw twelve kings so young. They were just shocked, but now they are shocked. They are far inferior to them just because of the super fast speed.

    "That, Taoist friend, we are..." the man in gold hugged boxing.

 Chapter 635

    Ye Wufeng glanced at them coldly, and suddenly fell like a bucket of cold pool water. Everyone trembled at the same time, "heaven and earth bag." Ye Wufeng made a move, and a bag at the waist of the man in gold robe fell into his hand.

    "This is..." the man in gold robe looked shocked. He didn''t understand how his heaven and earth bag fell into each other''s hands. Fortunately, it was a high-grade goods. No one could open it except himself. He comforted himself.

    "Kacha..." Ye Wufeng tore the heaven and earth bag away, and the soul imprint on it was wiped away, and the things in it fell out.

    "Ah..." the man in the golden robe screamed, covered his head and had a splitting headache. A trace of his soul was wiped out, which was more serious than the torture on any flesh.

    "Wow..." the things in the heaven and earth bag fell out and floated on the void.

    Ye Wufeng''s face became very ugly. An array plate blocked the small spiritual vein of Ye family village and a lot of spiritual tools, which were refined by himself in his spare time. Later, they were left to the family, and some jade bottles with pills were also left by himself, but what made him most angry was that these things were stained with strong blood evil spirit, This shows that they must have killed many people in the process of looting.

    At this time, a streamer appeared beside him. It was Ye Feng who followed Ye Yaner back to the village. His eyes were red and swollen like peaches. He cried: "boss, the people in the village are dead. The owner, my parents and brothers, everyone''s parents and brothers are dead, and there are no chickens and dogs left. Yan Er has fainted from crying."

    "Boom..." the terrible murderous spirit rose into the sky. The world was shaking. Ye Wufeng''s face was ferocious, like a demon. In his memory, he had not been so angry for a long time. His eyes were as red as blood, and he said coldly: "mole ants, you''ll just win the treasure. Why kill?"

    All the people in the opposite looked frightened and didn''t know how to answer. Of course, they would be killed after seizing the treasure. Who would have thought that there would be so many terrible guys in a mole ant village. The strongest village head among them was just the later stage of Linghu territory, not even Linghai territory.

    "I, I wait... I''m from the Imperial City, I''m..." the man in golden robe stammered with a pale face.

    "I have something urgent. You can die." Ye Wufeng looked anxiously at the direction of the village and held it with one hand.

    "Space annihilation!"

    "Boom..." an invisible space hand fell from the sky, and the whole space was instantly caught and exploded with all the people on the opposite side, not to mention the bones. Even things like blood fog and dregs were not left, so they turned into nothingness.

    "Back to the village!" Several people turned into streamers and disappeared in situ.

    "Wuwuwuwu, mother, father, don''t die!"

    When ye Wufeng arrived, ye Yaner was holding the bodies of Ye Lantian and Lin Yin, crying like a child. Several others also found the bodies of their relatives and cried bitterly.

    "Sister Yan''er, mother they..." Ye Wufeng squatted beside her with red eyes.

    "Wow... Little brother, my mother and father are gone!" She turned around and held little Ye Wufeng crying.

    Ye Yaner''s hot tears trickled down on Ye Wufeng''s small face. It was a little salty and salty. Ye Wufeng gently patted her weak shoulder and said, "sister Yan, don''t cry first. I''ll revive everyone."

    "Ah?" Ye Yaner looked at his brother foolishly. His expression was very serious. He wasn''t joking, and no one would joke at this time. He is also the king''s realm now. He has learned several magic powers, but he has never heard of the magic power that makes people come back from the dead.

    "I''m serious!" After that, ye Wufeng''s domineering side leaked and roared, "get out of the way, boss. I''m going to be powerful." A strong wind rose out of thin air and rolled Ye Yaner out of the village.

    "Little brother, you..." Ye Yaner wiped his tears and looked at the little brother in front of him. He always felt that he was a little different from usual. It seemed that he had a different taste.

    "Hehe, this is a secret skill. You can''t learn it." Ye Wufeng smiled and the whole village became hazy.

    "Alas, ten years. It''s much better than last time I''ve been here for ten years." After ye Wufeng sighed, his face became solemn. His hands were like butterflies wearing flowers. They quickly printed. Chains of order fell from the sky, winding all the creatures in the village like cocoons.

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng spewed out his blood essence, his face was pale without a trace of blood color, and his dark hair turned white in an instant, gradually withered and no longer shiny.

    "Time goes back to life!" He tried his best to make the last French seal. This is not the kind of time backtracking in the past. In the past, he just reversed the time and watched it in the form of light and shadow, which did not really change the result. Now, he really reversed the time and completely reversed life and death. This time backtracking that changed the result is really going against the sky, It is taboo in any universe, and the power of counterattack is unimaginable.

    "Boom..." the vibrant breath rose into the sky. The originally dead villages came alive. Looking at the people around them, ye Wufeng couldn''t help smiling happily.

    "Excuse me, sir. But you saved our village?" Ye Lantian asked with an uncertain fist. At this time, ye Wufeng was old and out of shape. His energy and spirit were passing rapidly. Ye Lantian didn''t recognize that his son Ye Mo was standing in front of him.

    It turns out that this is the price of resurrecting the dead through time backtracking. Time trades for time. It''s really fair. Ye Wufeng whispered to himself.

    "Wow... Mother, father and everyone, you really survived. My little brother really didn''t lie to me." The blockade of the village has been lifted. Ye Yaner and others rushed in at the first time. She cried with Ye Lantian and Lin Yin in her arms, but this time it was tears of joy.

    "Yan''er, you have grown so big. Mo''er, Mo''er has come back? Where is he?" Lin yinchong drowned and rubbed Ye Yaner''s small head, looking for the trace of Ye Wufeng.

    "It''s impossible, little brother, just now..." Ye Yaner suddenly saw the old Ye Wufeng who was about to disappear. His face suddenly changed and trembled. "Little brother, you''re little brother, right? You, how did you become like this?"

    Ye Wufeng habitually scratched his head and said, "sister Yan''er, I''m leaving. In the future, my father and mother will give it to you."

    "Go? Where are you going? I don''t want you to go. I haven''t defeated you yet. I''m my sister. I won''t allow you to go." Ye Yaner rushed over and grabbed Ye Wufeng''s arm.

    The palm of the hand swept by, bringing up a light spot.

 Chapter 636

    "Mo''er, my Mo''er, did you become like this for us?" Lin Yin came trembling.

    "God, take our life and give back Mo''er''s life!" Ye Lantian suddenly shouted at the sky like crazy.

    "And mine, give back my little brother''s life!" Ye Yaner also shouted.

    "And mine, give back the boss''s life!"

    "And mine!"

    Ye Zheng and others also shouted in unison.

    "Oh, don''t do this!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes are red. I''m afraid everyone will fall into endless grief in the future. This is not what he wants.

    Feeling that his soul and body are constantly decomposing and will disappear without a trace soon, ye Wufeng suddenly bounced a stone into Ye Yaner''s arms and seriously said: "I seal my life in this'' Sansheng stone ''. If one day your strength is strong enough to open this seal, I can revive. It all depends on you."

    Ye Yaner held the stone tightly in his arms, and his expression became decisive. "I will become strong and strong. Open the seal and let you come back."

    "Well, I believe you!" Ye Wufeng finally showed a big smile and dissipated between heaven and earth.

    "Wuwu..."

    "Alas, sister Yan''er, you are as easy to cheat as when you were a child, but this is the last time!" Ye Wufeng, who has returned to the path of reincarnation, said faintly that where is the Sansheng stone? It is a god level refining material "Xingyuan stone", which is extremely strong. Coupled with the inscription array he painted, he can''t crack the secret of this stone without the cultivation of the great empire or becoming an instrument refining master. The spiritual power in this world is so thin, Not to mention the great emperor''s realm, even the saint''s realm is difficult to reach. The scam he finally set up will never be exposed.

    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Yaner had a lot of adventures in the future. She really reached the realm of the great emperor and found that the "Sansheng stone" covered by her hand for a long time was her brother''s scam from beginning to end. She still didn''t give up. She broke the essence of the world and found that she was in a fictional world, And finally, the understanding of the avenue of emptiness and reality went beyond the extreme, forcibly turned emptiness into reality, rushed into the 99 sky tower, and chased after his brother.

    "Alas, you gave up the future for the virtual character again. You are really..." the light and shadow old man on the reincarnation road appeared again and sighed.

    "Hehe, there''s no way. I can''t see my parents die and be indifferent, nor can I see my relatives grieve and do nothing." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "But those are all false. You know that everything is false?"

    "None of that matters."

    "Alas, you continue to reincarnate." The old man looked at him with a complicated face.

    "Still here? Wait a minute, can you tell me what you should call?" Ye Wufeng said anxiously.

    "You can call me ''life old''." The light and shadow old man''s robe sleeve waved, and ye Wufeng entered the reincarnation again.

    In the third generation, ye Wufeng was a general. He took nine brothers to guard the border. He defeated the enemy''s invasion again and again, defended the royal family and the peace of the national people. It took 30 years to finally find the opportunity to lead his troops into the enemy''s territory and completely eliminate the threat.

    The brothers returned to Beijing to receive a reward for their extraordinary feats. When he returned to Beijing, he found that his nine life and death brothers had been hanged at the head of the imperial city and were stigmatized as rebels. What was waiting for him was also an anti thief hat. He was in prison. He watched the people who didn''t know the truth spit on the hero''s body every day. He was angry, woke up his memory, used his great magic power and escaped from prison, After killing all the princes, ministers and royal families who slandered themselves and others, and destroying all the imperial city and foolish people that they and their brothers have been trying to protect all their lives, they once again exercised their taboo magic power and resurrected the nine brothers.

    In the fourth generation, he had a wife who loved him deeply. By chance, he was killed by the young sect leader of a sect. He destroyed the sect again and raised his wife, breaking the taboo.

    Fifth, he violated taboos for his children.

    Sixth, he violated taboos for several confidants.

    In the seventh century, he violated the taboo for a teacher who was good to himself.

    In the eighth century, he violated the taboo for a rhubarb dog who depended on him since childhood.

    In the ninth century, he was the emperor of a country. He should have awakened the power of the world and drunk on the knees of beauty. However, he personally guarded the door of the country and finally violated the taboo for his subjects and people.

    Ye Wufeng, who is looking at the old man again, has no way to make complaints about it. What else is the eighth world? For a dog?

    Seeing the light and shadow, the old man wanted to wave his robe sleeve and send himself into reincarnation. Ye Wufeng quickly stopped and said, "life is old. Please wait a minute. I have something to say."

    "Oh, say it!"

    "I don''t think it''s meaningful to go on like this." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "Hehe, you say it''s meaningless? Do you think your state of mind is already very high? Do you know what the highest state of mind is?" Life old said angrily.

    "Life is old. Just as the saying goes, different people see different people. According to your standards, there is no doubt that I am unqualified. These nine lives have been a complete failure, or even a joke."

    "My standard? Do you know what my standard is?" Life old light said.

    "Well, you know, the highest state of mind in your eyes should be ''the road is ruthless and too forgetful''. All emotions are shackles and affect the existence of the state of mind. Without expelling these emotions, the state of mind will always stay at the level of mortals. Only by being ruthless and forgetful can it become Buddha and holy, and the state of mind can be sublimated to the height of ''God''. Am I right?" Ye Wufeng said with clear eyes.

    "Yes, it seems that you also know this truth, but it doesn''t mean that you expel all emotions. In that case, you will become an unintentional puppet and walking corpse? But these emotions can only float on the surface, can''t take root in your heart, and become your shackles, weaknesses and flaws." Life old light said.

    "I know what you mean, but I can''t do it, I don''t want to do it, and I don''t need to do it. Emotions, whether family affection, friendship, love or anything else, may indeed be my shackles and weaknesses, but at the same time, they are also my driving force, source of strength and persistence. This is my ''Tao''!"

    Life Lao stared at Ye Wufeng''s eyes tightly. After never seeing half a minute of confusion, he waved his robe sleeve and said, "you can leave. The ''ruthless Tao'' and the ''sentimental Tao'' are the same level of state of mind sublimation. The sentimental Tao will be more difficult to go. Since you choose, stick to it."

 Chapter 637

    Waving, ye Wufeng turned into a light spot and disappeared into the secret place.

    "Hehe, nine reincarnations. I didn''t expect you to take care of this little bastard so much. Where''s the state of forgetfulness?" A shadow appeared out of thin air and said with a smile.

    "Hum, who says that the heartless state of mind can''t be selfish? This little guy holds the purple gold life card. That''s his own man. I can do whatever I want, old tower. Can you control it?" Life old hum said.

    "Hahaha, I don''t care about you."

    With a flash of golden light, ye Wufeng appeared outside the secret land of samsara road.

    "Insect Lord, how many days have I taken in the reincarnation road?" After ye Wufeng came out, the first thing he did was to synchronize the time. Reincarnation IX has disordered his time clock.

    "Nine days." The insect Lord replied faintly that although he could not contact Da Shao during this period, he saw the experience of the ninth generation. He knew Ye Wufeng''s temperament very well. In the end, he expected such a result.

    "Hum..." at this time, ye Wufeng''s face changed greatly, and nine Taoist soul villains appeared in the soul sea at the same time, and they were gathered together and being integrated.

    "Boom..." the overflowing power of Taoist soul shocked the world, broke through, and directly promoted to the peak of intermediate Taoist soul.

    Fortunately, after nine reincarnations, let alone the specific situation of the state of mind, the promotion of Taoist soul alone has been a worthwhile trip.

    "The intermediate Taoist soul, the flesh body of the chaotic Taoist instrument, is almost ready to advance to the holy land." The insect Lord suggested.

    "Well, everything is ready, only due to the east wind." Ye Wufeng nodded and returned to his own world. The accumulation of divine Qi is not a problem for him at all.

    Three days later, the cultivation was successfully promoted to the semi holy peak and could break through the barrier of the holy state at any time.

    "After the robbery, I was officially promoted to the saint. I just don''t know how much my strength can be improved this time. I''m looking forward to it!" Ye Wufeng said excitedly.

    "Well, I''m looking forward to it, but you can''t be careless about the robbery. The robbery should hold its strength and prepare to destroy you." The insect LORD warned.

    "Well, I understand!"

    "Thunder!" The momentum of terror rose into the sky. There were no clouds in the sky. It couldn''t be sunny any more.

    "I''ll go. It''s wrong." Ye Wufeng was suddenly stupid. According to previous experience, how could Lei Yun be boundless.

    "Whoosh..." the old tower appeared beside him in an instant, crying and laughing: "this is the ''99 anti heaven tower''. Do you think heaven''s way and robbing thunder will appear here? There are special places for robbing, refining tools and alchemy here." After that, tower old dragged him and disappeared in place.

    "Right here, whatever you do." Tower old impolitely threw big and little on a platform, and then turned and left.

    "Boom..." in the twinkling of an eye, the whole sky was covered with thunder clouds, dark and dark, emitting a very depressed atmosphere.

    "This feeling is a little wrong!" Ye Wufeng can''t help but say with some fear. I remember that the thunder snakes, thunder dragons, thunder soldiers and thunder generals who came in the form of thunder robbery several times ago. How did they come this time? They are all the most primitive lightning. There is no life body. How can he say that he is also ranked ninth in the wanted list of Tiandao. How can he have a separation of Tiandao this time? This time, he actually releases water. He looks down on people.

    Just as he was thinking, a lightning not much thicker than his arm split from the thunder cloud.

    "Oh, it''s too weak." A little discontented glanced at his mouth.

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, and ye Wufeng''s face was like the bottom of the pot, with black smoke on his head.

    "I wipe, this, this fucking lightning, so strong!" Dashao immediately bared his teeth and cracked his mouth. He had a headache and wanted to faint.

    "Oh, the thunder robbery here is brought from the universe, which is much better than those fancy thunder robbers in the universe. Don''t be careless!" At this time, the joking voice of old tower came.

    "I''ll go. Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Ye Wufeng screamed miserably and dared not be careless any more. His hands were printing rapidly.

    "Taoist nine word mantra, Dou word formula, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Eight door dunjia, the birth door is open!"

    "Eight door dunjia, open the door!"

    "Star suit!"

    "Do not destroy the golden body!"

    All the states are full. The Obsidian gold sword appears in your hand. The Seven Star Throwing Knife and the big day devouring bell are ready to go. Such a small lightning is so powerful. How can you come down with a few more thunder pillars? If you don''t do your best, you''ll die.

    "Boom... Boom!" Sure enough, several more thunderbolts struck down, more than ten times more powerful than just now.

    "Big young, you can''t hold on like this. Those secrets have a time limit. If you die, you can hold on for an hour or two. How can this robbery last for seven days and seven nights!" The insect master was no longer calm. He said with worry. He didn''t expect that the old tower would let Da Shao cross the thunder robbery in the outer universe. He didn''t expect that the same thunder robbery would have such a big difference in power.

    "Hum, I''m sure I can''t afford it. After two hours, the state disappears, and I''m dead." A cruel color floated in Ye Wufeng''s eyes.

    "The only way is to eliminate all these natural disasters within these two hours." As soon as Da Shao put his yaori gold sword in his hand, he rushed into the thunder cloud.

    "Nine fold sword pulling, cut the sky!"

    "Five element King Kong subdues the devil and cuts!"

    "Seven fold seven boundary gods kill and cut!"

    "This punch, chaos is shaking the sky!"

    "Nine fold chaotic sky cutting finger!"

    "Chaos destruction!"

    "Chaotic futu God''s palm!"

    "Thunder!"

    Ye Wufeng looks like a God and devil. He plays all the tricks to press the bottom of the box without reservation. It can be said that he plays all his cards. Now what he grabs is time. He can''t be as leisurely as usual.

    "Tut Tut, what a clever boy. He knows to take the initiative to attack, but it''s too late if it goes on like this!" The old tower hid in the void and said with a smile.

    "Mr. TA, you let him experience extraterritorial natural disasters now. Are you not afraid that he can''t stand it?" The corner of the broken sky''s mouth twitched and said that he had also experienced these natural disasters, but it was his respected realm of natural disasters, which was a big realm higher than ye Wufeng now.

    "Yes, you''ll kill him." Life old also suddenly appeared.

    "No, the boy''s defense and recovery are not covered. He should not die, probably!" Tower old eyes light way, he is now focused on seeing all the cards of Ye Wufeng.

    At this time, ye Wufeng became braver and braver in the sky robbery and killed a large number of thunder robbers, but his face became more and more ugly. It was too late. It would be too late to go on like this, even if he doubled his speed.

 Chapter 638

    What should I do? Ye Wufeng''s mind was running rapidly. At this time, he was unusually calm and a flash of light flashed.

    "Xiaobite thunder, thunder hammer, Xiaoqi, thick earth God seal, light and dark God beads, come out to help."

    "Hum..." all kinds of Taoist weapons flew out of the body. Behind them, they also led the thunder soldiers and thunder generals who were taken from the scourge of heaven to kill them.

    "It''s not enough. Ah Yin, Xiao Qing and Xiao Hei all come out and destroy these thunder robbers as soon as possible."

    "Hum..." three little guys led the team to kill, followed by the insect sea, the boundless insect sea. Now the Zerg army has developed to hundreds of thousands, of which thousands of elite are even comparable to the zunzhe territory in strength and incomparable in defense.

    "Haw haw... Look at us!" The three little guys shouted excitedly. They are not afraid of thunder robbery or something.

    "Boom..." the insect sea killed the thunder sea, and the whole world was killing at once.

    "This, this, this card is too... Zerg, a lot of..." Mr. TA looked shocked. This time he finally got what he wanted to see, but this card was too amazing. He knew that ye Wufeng had several rebellious contract insects, but he never thought that hundreds of thousands of such troops rushed out at once, let alone in the universe, Even if it is outside the territory, it can launch a large-scale war independently.

    The war is in a stalemate state. The five elements divine thunder, annihilation divine thunder, chaos divine thunder and void divine thunder from Outland... All kinds of divine thunder are extremely powerful and have caused great damage to the Zerg forces. However, in less than half an hour, hundreds of thousands of divine insect forces have been used to all divine thunder. They rush forward one by one and start eating, For them, these thunder robberies are just energy, just food. Where is it like crossing robberies? It''s a feeding meeting. No matter people, insects or spirit objects are robbing thunder. The Zerg are born to devour thunder, burning the sky, thunder hammer, seven star Throwing Knife, thick earth God seal, and light and dark God beads. Ye Wufeng also takes the spirit eating formula to the extreme. Even Lei Bing and Lei generals are using these Outland God mines to improve their strength.

    "Old tower, are you sure this is a robbery, not a meal?" The broken sky said with a wry smile that when he crossed the thunder robbery for the first time, it was very dangerous and almost split into fly ash.

    Mr. TA also had a speechless look on his face.

    Two hours have come. Ye Wufeng has entered a weak state. Although he has suffered some losses, it is not big. The benefits are huge. All his subordinates have improved to varying degrees.

    "Hoo..." just as he breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly rose.

    "Be careful, young man, and..." the insect Lord exclaimed.

    "Boom..." an invisible divine thunder penetrated his eyebrows and was blowing on the Taoist soul villain.

    "Reincarnation thunder robbery, heart demon!" Life always blurts out.

    Mr. TA also changed his face. This kind of thunder robbery is not powerful, but it is the most difficult to prevent. It is specially aimed at the inner weakness of the people who cross the robbery. It is unstoppable and pervasive. It is extremely dangerous to destroy their will by infinitely amplifying all kinds of negative emotions at the bottom of their heart.

    Ye Wufeng''s whole person is in a fixed frame state, his eyes are empty, just like a driving shell without soul.

    "Haw... Brother!" The little guys cried anxiously.

    "Don''t quarrel. He can only rely on himself. We can''t help." The insect Master said calmly.

    Ye Wufeng only felt that he was floating, as if he had entered one dream after another, the "joy" of his childhood; The "fear" of being dug out of its origin; The "Sadness" that has become waste; Seeing his mother''s "anger" when she almost died... Scenes surged in his mind like slides, and most of them were like a spectator who repeatedly realized their experiences over the past 20 years.

    Those who died in their own hands or turned into countless resentment ghosts are asking for their lives. Those who hate themselves are constantly cursing. Most of them are still without waves and regret.

    As time passed, ye Wufeng''s eyes gradually recovered, and a virtual shadow ejected from the center of his eyebrows.

    "How is it possible? Your state of mind is not perfect. Why can''t I lead out your demons?" Screamed a mass of invisible things.

    "True is true, false is false. I can''t tell clearly. Even if I repeat it a hundred times and a thousand times over the past 20 years, my choice will not change every time. My heart has no flaws." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Impossible. As long as there are seven emotions and six desires, there are flaws. You don''t lack everything. How can you have no flaws?" That thing is roaring.

    "I can''t explain clearly to you, so it''s over!" Big and small punch slowly.

    "The world of mortals laughs and sees that the demons are gone!"

    The mass twisted and dissipated without a trace.

    "Boom..." the Golden Lotus rose above Ye Wufeng''s head, intertwined and fused continuously, and finally turned into a huge colored lotus. The regular silk thread was woven into a huge light cocoon to wrap Da Shao and colored lotus in it, so it was suspended in the air.

    "Old tower, is it such a scene to break through the holy land? Why don''t I know?" Po Tian asked incomprehensibly. The new junior brother was different from others, which made him more and more unable to see through.

    "To be a saint, you need to cocoon. Maybe it has something to do with the insects he keeps." TA Lao''s face was not red and he was out of breath. He began to talk nonsense seriously.

    In the cocoon of light, ye Wufeng watched his "world" change. The boundless spiritual sea disappeared and replaced by the vast starry sky. The continent formed by three thousand roads was moving, some were rising, some were sinking, some were stationary, and some were drifting along a certain track. The scope of the "world" suddenly expanded ten times, The barrier wrapped around the "world" also disappeared inexplicably. Its own "world" seems to be eroding and expanding outward all the time. Although it is very slow, the swallowing actually exists.

    "Insect Lord, what''s the situation?" Ye Wufeng, who couldn''t understand, asked.

    "Your world has completely changed. It should be called the universe now, and it still looks like a high-level universe. Although it is still in its infancy, once it grows up, it is definitely stronger than the universe we live in." The insect Lord said with envy.

    "Oh, what''s the use?" Asked the young man.

    "Well, if your previous source of strength was a water tank, now it is a lake. I don''t know how many times it is strong. In the future, you should not have enough energy. I''ve never heard of pumping out the energy of a universe."

    "Like those big moves that can drain you into a half dead state with one blow, you can use them at will."

 Chapter 639

    Seven days later, the light cocoon scattered and condensed into a small light ball, and ye Wufeng''s body was revealed.

    "Suck ~" the light ball was swallowed.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly opened, the terrible light cut through the void, and the terrible pressure swept out of his body.

    The holy land, this is my own holy land. I am very excited to feel this power. This'' world ''power is completely different from that before. That feeling is not a level thing at all.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng hit the void with a fist.

    "Kacha..." seven days ago, such a fierce thunderstorm did not destroy the slightest bit of emptiness, but there were cobweb like cracks extending into the distance.

    "I wipe, what power is this? It''s so strong." Dashao was startled by himself.

    "You are no longer ''boundary force'', this is the force of the universe. Although it is only the embryonic form of the universe, this fist probably has the power of ''universal force''." The insect Lord repressed his inner excitement and said.

    "Well, it''s really much stronger than the previous'' boundary force '', and the power of any punch is much stronger than the strongest magic power I tried my best before." Dashao nodded and said.

    "Hehe, how much more powerful is it?" the power of one universe is equivalent to three thousand "boundary power". Just now, your casual fist is equivalent to the full strength of the first-class emperor. " The insect Lord said with a smile.

    "I''ll try again." Hearing that it was comparable to the full attack of the first level emperor, ye Wufeng couldn''t help being dissatisfied. When he didn''t break through, he could play an attack comparable to that of the third level emperor, although it was achieved by blessing various states and increasing the number of Taoist instruments.

    The power of the universe was mobilized, wrapped in a fist and hit with one fist.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..." the world is collapsing, and the indestructible land of robbery is collapsing.

    "I wipe, Yiyu power, your boy is doing damage!" Mr. TA couldn''t hide any more. He jumped out quickly to eliminate the power of this fist and repair the world. He hated the destructive power of Da Shao. The power of Yiyu was equivalent to a blow by the fifth level emperor.

    Seeing the three people who suddenly appeared, ye Wufeng was just a little stunned. He quickly hugged his fist and saluted, "boy, I''ve seen old tower and old life." When his eyes finally fell on a young man wearing a gold robe, he couldn''t help but be stiff. The gold robe, the gold robe goes against the son of heaven. There is only one gold robe against the son of heaven in the whole 99 anti heaven tower. It is said that he can defeat the existence of the dominant territory.

    "Hum..." the surging sense of war involuntarily spewed out, pointing to the sky.

    Mr. TA was trying to scold him. Suddenly he felt the sense of war. A smile flashed in his eyes and joked: "why, do you want to challenge him?"

    "Yes!" Ye Wufeng said without hesitation.

    "Do you know who he is?"

    "The golden robe goes against the son of heaven and breaks the supreme heaven!"

    "Do you know how big the gap between you is?"

    "I don''t know. That''s why I want to try." The tide of war is constantly huffing and puffing, which can not be restrained.

    "Broken sky, what do you mean?" The tower old inquired and handed over his eyes.

    Po Tian looked at him angrily. The old man wanted to stimulate the boy by himself. He said faintly, "OK, just one move."

    An hour later, ye Wufeng put on a black robe, said goodbye to the three, and flew away excitedly. The battle process was extremely short. It took less than a breath. Most or less of the states were filled up, and all the star bone divine patterns were activated. The yaori golden sword sword pattern was activated, coupled with the wave stacking magic power. It can be said that it was the peak blow of his cards, but at his present strength, Those increased magical powers are no longer as effective as before, but the power of this attack is also full of "the power of the three worlds". Unfortunately, it is still completely defeated by the broken sky. The gap is too large. It is not an order of magnitude at all. This hour is actually repairing the body that has been almost patted into flesh and mud. The real battle time is a moment.

    "What a wonderful little fellow." Old tower sighed.

    "Well, it''s really good!" Shatian and Minglao couldn''t help nodding. It doesn''t mean how powerful Ye Wufeng is now. It refers to his terrible resilience. Such a serious injury has been alive and kicking for only an hour.

    "Hehe, have you been hit? One move was killed." The insect Lord said jokingly.

    "Hum, what''s the blow? That guy is too strong. Sooner or later I will become so strong." Ye Wufeng shook his fist and said faintly.

    "Well, you''re right. That guy is really strong. There''s no doubt that he has the strength to dominate the environment. Even at my peak, I''m not sure to win him." The insect Lord couldn''t help showing his fear.

    "Where are you going now?"

    "Now that you have broken through the saint''s territory, go to the ''list of demons in the world'' to report your name."

    "No, brother Tianming, big things are bad." In the distant land of lingxuan, a figure rushed into the palace, and even didn''t let anyone pass.

    "Hehe, brother Shang, you are now the president of the chamber of Commerce and the strong man of level 6 Saint territory. How can you panic in case of trouble? Calm down, calm down." Lingxuan''s destiny looked like he had a good time and was in no hurry. Lingxuan mainland had completely recovered, and everyone''s accomplishments were growing in a blowout. He was now a level 8 saint and still maintained the identity of the first expert in lingxuan mainland. Of course, except for those abnormal people in Shuiyue cave, and the magic disaster had subsided, he was in a very good mood now.

    "The top of the world Tianjiao list has changed, and brother Ye''s name has disappeared from it." Shang Youcai said anxiously.

    "Click..."

    "What are you talking about?" As soon as lingxuan''s destiny was excited, the wine cup in his hand was broken.

    "The name disappeared? Did it fall? No, it''s impossible!"

    "As far as I know, brother Ye is undergoing the assessment of the 99 anti heaven tower. The assessment of the top forces is very difficult and dangerous. Can I say..." Shang pangzi''s face is very ugly.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to Shuiyue cave immediately. Brother Ye''s outer incarnation sits there. No one knows what happened better than him."

    "Oh, my place has advanced one."

    "Mine too!"

    "And me."

    "Big brother, big brother''s name has disappeared from the Tianjiao list!" Qian pangzi and five other little guys are in a mess.

    "Contact brother quickly to see what''s wrong?"

    "It''s no use. I''ve already sent it. I''ve never had it at hand."

    "Hum..." Guanghua lights up. Lingxuan''s destiny leads a large number of people to Shuiyue cave.

    "Well, we''re here to visit Yemen master. Please..."

 Chapter 640

    "Brother lingxuan, brother Shang, how did you come to my Shuiyue cave?" Ye Wufeng appeared in front of them without warning.

    "Well, your name has disappeared from the Tianjiao list. We''re a little worried. Let''s ask what''s going on." Lingxuan asked anxiously.

    "Oh, nothing. When I broke through the holy land, I naturally disappeared from the list of heavenly pride." Ye Wufeng said clearly.

    "That''s good, that''s good!"

    On one side of the towering stone tablet, there are dozens of white robes against the son of heaven sitting around, far and near from the stone tablet. This is the list of ten thousand boundary demons in the 99 anti heaven tower.

    Ye Wufeng shishiran passed by the people sitting together, and the great emperor''s pressure fell from the sky. It was the great emperor''s pressure that prevented Bai Pao from approaching the stone tablet against the emperor.

    "Strange, doesn''t it mean that as long as you can go against level 10, you are qualified to enter the challenge of the ten thousand world demon list?" Ye Wufeng said to himself.

    "Taoist friend, that''s the entrance to other places. This is the 99 anti heaven tower. If it''s only level 10 of the anti war, can''t everyone enter? We are the disciples of the 99 anti heaven tower. If we can''t resist the power of the great emperor, entering to challenge the list of demons will only disgrace the sect." Next to a white robe against the sky, he said with full war intention.

    "Well, that''s what I said." Ye Wufeng nodded. He is worthy of being the top force, and his requirements are much higher than those in other places.

    "This... Elder martial brother, I''m in Lingtian. What''s your name, elder martial brother?" Every place in the continent of the heavens respects strength. Seeing ye Wufeng wearing a black robe, the white robe asked the emperor with envy.

    "Ye Wufeng, new man." Dashao said faintly. He could see that Ling Tian was not an ordinary generation. His cultivation was just a five-level saint''s realm. He could also enter the stone tablet against the emperor''s authority.

    "Are you the new man in the legend who entered the tower against the sky and was the son of heaven in black robe?" Ling Tian showed a look of fanaticism.

    "Well, it should be me." I feel uncomfortable when I''m seen.

    At the same time, dozens of the same eyes looked at him. Except that several female nuns showed such eyes, most of them were still useful. Other male nuns would only make him cold.

    "I went in first. Come on." After that, ye Wufeng rushed to the stone tablet.

    "How do you open this thing?" Seeing that the gate had not been opened, he had to turn around and ask.

    "Just blow it away." Ling Tian shouted at the top of his voice. He was so close that he was afraid that he couldn''t hear it.

    "Thanks!" Ye Wufeng nodded and punched away.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the door was fully opened, and he rushed in with a vigorous step.

    "All, all open, worthy of the legendary newcomer, cow force!"

    "It doesn''t seem to be an accident that Wu Tiangang can defeat the powerful one!"

    "Only a blow above the level five empire can fully open the gate. I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong."

    "So young and handsome, I want to have a monkey with him!"

    "Shh, Shh..."

    For a time, the man was full of war spirit, and the woman was turned into a flower maniac. Of course, ye Wufeng, who had gone in, didn''t know.

    At this time, ye Wufeng was studying a black token. At the moment he came in, the token appeared in front of him out of thin air. The use method seemed similar to that in Tianjiao list, but there were not so many people, only 3521 people in total, and he was the lowest existence. There was no way. He just came in.

    After reading it, he realized once again the power of the 99 sky tower. Although the number of people standing among the more than 3000 people is not too much, more than 60 of the top 100 are from the 99 sky tower, This is mainly because the entrance here is too strict. If all the white robes go against the emperor, there will be at least a thousand more generals.

    "Just you!" Ye Wufeng chose a Protoss man named shenwushang, ranking 95th. He became a first-class great emperor. His strength was comparable to that of the fifth class great emperor and the people of the holy courtyard of heaven. If the bottom ranking was not too ugly, most of them didn''t even want to challenge, because there was no reward.

    "Boom..." the scene changed. Ye Wufeng glanced around. There was a valley surrounded by mountains. The land boundary was small, but the rule composition was very stable. The stability of the space was no less than that inside the 99 sky tower.

    "Is your boy challenging me?" A discontented voice sounded, and a Protoss man surrounded by purple electricity appeared. There was a purple lightning dragon around his neck, which was very windy.

    "Black robed against the emperor, you perverts, are still a first-class saint. This cultivation can also become black robed against the emperor. Are you wrong?" God has no injury and looks unbelievable. Even if he can challenge beyond the level, there must be a limit. The peerless demons in his noble Protoss can only challenge beyond the level 4. The other boy has crossed too much.

    "No mistake, I''m not in the mood to play with you now. Remember, Ben Shao''s name is Ye Wufeng." Ye Wufeng said coldly that he didn''t like the arrogant and domineering guys of the Protoss.

    "I''m not ashamed. I''ve never been defeated by the black robed son of heaven." God didn''t hurt his eyebrows and stood upside down. Obviously, his disdainful words angered him. If he met the black robed rebellious son in the first World War in the same realm, he would admit defeat immediately, but it''s unforgivable that a first-class Saint dared to speak to himself in this tone.

    "Lei long emperor cut!" The Thunder Dragon on his neck twined around his arm in an instant. His palm was like a knife, and a hand knife came from afar.

    The roaring blade contains the power of the thunder universe, and the divine power is mighty.

    "Yiyu''s power, good to come!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes shrunk slightly. He is worthy of being the top figure in the list of demons in the world. The protoss does have its arrogant capital. If he had encountered this attack before, I''m afraid he would have only been defeated. But now he has broken through, and the outcome will be different.

    "Chaotic dragon catcher!" His left hand stuck out on the blade and hit him with his right fist.

    "Jiudiezhentian fist, broken!"

    The knife awn shrouded by lightning suddenly broke and dissipated in the air.

    "Instant step!" Ye Wufeng did not stop. He disappeared in situ in an instant and appeared in front of God without injury in the next moment. The distance was only close at hand. After the space-time cosmic monument, his understanding of space-time has soared. Every move contains an extremely profound power of space-time. There was no sign from disappearance to reappearance.

    "This punch!"

 Chapter 641

    "Xuanwu Tianlei shield!" Shen Wushang screamed in horror. The fist that he hit slowly can be easily avoided, but it gives him the feeling that the world is big but there is no place for him. This fist seals all his retreat and can only resist.

    "Boom..." this punch, like a mortal, hit Tianlei shield.

    "Kazam..." the Xuanwu Tianlei shield was punched like paper paste. Ye Wufeng''s punch was much stronger than before in terms of power and cohesion.

    "Ah..." he roared, his arms crossed over his chest and blocked.

    "Boom..." flew out like a broken sack, his arms were broken, and a deep pit was recessed in his chest.

    "Poof ~" the blood spurted out, bringing up all the blood lines and causing heavy damage.

    "Wind dance!" Ye Wufeng disappeared again.

    "Chaos, destruction, robbery, killing the heart!" A finger passes through his heart. Ye Wufeng has refined the great emperor''s finger obtained at the lingxuan mainland auction into his own finger. The real posture of the "sky cutting finger" has finally become apparent. The chaotic destruction and robbery finger is its real name.

    "You, how can you be so strong?" Looking at the heart piercing finger from his chest, he asked reluctantly.

    "Your question is hard for me to explain!" The indifferent color of big or small face.

    "Boom..." God was unhurt and burst into pieces and turned into a little light. Death here is not real death, but just leaving the list of demons temporarily.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed a sigh, and his slightly white face was ruddy again. He had terrible fingering skills and terrible fingers. No wonder the insect Lord had forbidden him to use it before. Once he used it, even if he was not sucked dry, it was also a dying state. The original owner of this finger was definitely not an ordinary emperor''s realm.

    "Well, it''s time to leave." Big Shao clapped his hands and said, although he can still move forward one or two places with all his strength, it doesn''t make any sense. The name of "breaking the sky supreme" is hanging high at the top of the list. Any one of the top 20 should have the strength to kill himself. The benefits of fighting with a big gap are not big.

    Ye Wufeng left the list of demons after World War I left 95th in a flash in the pan.

    "Insect Lord, give me a suggestion. How should I practice at this stage?" I asked humbly.

    "It''s still the same. The soul body continues to strengthen. Although you''ve been strong in these three kinds, you''re far from reaching your limit." The insect Master said without hesitation.

    "The biggest difference between the 99 sky tower and other top forces is that it is connected to Outland. I''m afraid its treasures and martial arts are imported from the outside world, which can''t be compared by those local top forces."

    "Vision determines its height. The peerless Tianjiao goal of other top forces is only to become emperor or supreme. The goal of everyone who goes against the sky tower in 1999 is to break the shackles and kill the universe. This is the vision of the dominant environment." The insect Lord said solemnly.

    Ye Wufeng pondered for a moment and said, "I see. Let''s look around first. When I came, I remember seeing several places similar to shops."

    "Welcome!" A young man greeted warmly.

    In the Jiujiu pill Pavilion, pieces of pills and utensils with a strong smell shocked Ye Wufeng''s heartstrings. The worst placed in it were also the best artifact and the best divine pill. There were not a few Taoist utensils. There were many kinds of Taoist pills, most of which could not even be named, and their functions and effects were indistinguishable. The unfavourable eye of heaven was also completely ineffective, He couldn''t analyze the raw materials and refining methods at all. He only knew that the treasure hunter Xiaobao rushed out directly, and the little claw stretched out to rob.

    Ye Wufeng quickly and forcibly put it away. Joking, what''s the difference between robbing things here and looking for death?

    After taking a turn, most of them could not help feeling both happy and sad. The good thing is that there are several kinds of "soul breaking pills" that are useful to themselves and can improve their soul power. They are also effective even for Taoist souls. They are much stronger than the "soul quenching pills" and "soul breaking environment pills" they have refined. They are now the peak of intermediate Taoist souls. These two pills have no effect on themselves¡® Shenglong pill ''refining body pill is made from the blood of the real dragon who dominates the territory. There is no such level of dragon in this world. No doubt it is a pill flowing into the outside world¡® This kind of thing can accelerate the growth of "chaotic seeds"¡® "Time and space crystal", which can be encountered but not sought, is placed here.

    The worry is that these things are very expensive. Although they have many divine stones, the unit that others price is not divine stone, nor divine crystal or divine marrow, but divine veins. They can be reluctant to take any divine veins from their "world". These are chickens that can lay golden eggs, and if they are taken out rashly, God knows if it will have any bad impact on the whole newborn ''Universe''.

    "Well, I can''t take out the divine pulse. I don''t know whether the goods here can be bartered?" Ye Wufeng said awkwardly that he had not encountered the situation that he could not afford to buy things for a long time.

    "It depends on what you can take out." The young man said calmly. Obviously, ye Wufeng who asked this question is not the first. If you can only trade with God''s pulse, you can''t do a few businesses here in 10000 years.

    Ye Wufeng quickly took out several Taoist instruments that he felt quite satisfied with and said, "are these OK?"

    After a little exploration, the boy shook his head and said, "these Taoist tools are only inferior ones, and they are really good things. But for us, the transaction value is not big. If you have primitive ancient artifacts, it''s almost the same." He saw that there were some shadows of ancient artifacts on these Taoist artifacts, which were imitations. Although they were not much worse in use than ancient artifacts, they were much worse in collection and research value.

    The underachiever was not discouraged. He took out all kinds of top-grade magic pills again and said, "are these OK?"

    The young man glanced and said, "these are not good. They are not even daodan. They have little effect on those above the great emperor''s realm. We don''t accept them. If you can refine the quality of daodan, your shengchuanhua pill will still have transaction value." He pointed to the pill of creation and chemistry, and simply despised others.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but look bitter. Others chose it according to the standard above the great emperor''s realm. These pills may be good things for the venerable realm. If you go up, you really don''t see enough.

    "Do you have any prescription for Taoist elixirs? I''m an alchemist. I should be able to refine Taoist elixirs." He asked without giving up.

 Chapter 642

    "Are you an alchemist?" The boy said incredulously.

    "These top-grade divine elixirs are all made by myself, with a success rate of 100%. I haven''t refined Taoist elixirs yet, mainly because I don''t have a pill. If I have, I''m confident I can make them." Ye Wufeng said confidently.

    The lad was immediately awed. A powerful Alchemist is a respected profession everywhere, especially an alchemist with a 100% success rate. The success rate is extremely important for businesses.

    "I have no right to decide if the boss is away, but even if you have our danfang here, I''m afraid you can''t refine daodan."

    "Why?"

    "Because of the materials, the materials in danfang are basically not what the universe can find." The boy explained.

    Ye Wufeng was discouraged.

    "In fact, most of the goods in our store are obtained by another method." The boy thought about it and said.

    "Please say."

    "We generally use this method to exchange the points obtained by doing tasks. Few people buy them with divine pulse." This is a common sense thing in the 99 anti heaven tower. He didn''t expect that the black robed anti heaven son in front of him was a super newcomer. He didn''t know anything about these common sense.

    "I see. Thank you." Ye Wufeng nodded and thanked, then turned and left.

    Returning to the hall of merit again, the old man raised his eyelids and said, "I''ve been to those three places. I''ve been promoted to the holy land. It''s good."

    "Old star, I''m here to take the task." Ye Wufeng said politely.

    "The task is on the wall. See for yourself."

    Go to the task wall and choose carefully.

    "Garrison the demon killing battlefield for one year and get ten points."

    "Kill the first level demon emperor to get ten points, the second level demon emperor to get twenty points, and so on."

    "Turn in a ''chaotic nature Broken Mirror Flower'' and get ten points."

    "Capture a blood clan emperor alive and get 30 points."

    "Get the blood clan burial place ''Wannian Phoenix blood Unicorn flower'' and reward 50 points."

    "Detect blood clan changes. It is suspected that a foreign blood clan has entered. Reward 100 points and one ''Shenglong pill'' (this task is level s. It is recommended that more than five people in black robe form a team against the emperor)."

    After a little thought, ye Wufeng took on three tasks: capturing the blood clan emperor alive, obtaining the Wannian Phoenix blood Unicorn flower and exploring the blood clan changes. The points are high, and they are all located in the blood clan''s hometown, the blood ghost mainland, so they don''t have to run around.

    Just then, a familiar voice sounded behind him.

    "Eh, there is an S-level task with 100 points. Count me in."

    "Brother Mo, it''s you!" Ye Wufeng doesn''t have to look back to know that the visitor is Mo Yu.

    "Hehe, brother ye, you are really my lucky star. I came here just to have a look. I didn''t expect to find such a simple S-level task." Mo Yu said with a smile. Now he is in a good mood. He has also experienced the cultivation of three secret realms. His cultivation has improved and his strength has increased greatly. Originally, his strength was only comparable to level 2 great empire realm, but now it is equivalent to level 4 great empire realm.

    "Simple? I don''t think it will be a simple task. Didn''t it specifically indicate that five black robes should form a team against the emperor?" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Yes, you can get 100 points just by exploring. I haven''t seen such a good thing. There are only nine blood clan emperor territories in the blood Sha mainland. The blood clan emperor territory is relatively weak. In addition to being difficult to die, the attack and defense speed is nothing. It''s really a little strange that it needs five people to form a team just to explore, not exterminate the family." Mo Yu also put away his little vision and said solemnly.

    "Brother Mo, do you have any acquaintances? Call some. Let''s get together five people and start." I asked.

    "Of course, I am..." just before Mo Yu finished farting, another voice sounded.

    "Count me in."

    In other words, Mo Yu, who was half blocked back, turned his head and said discontentedly, "Wu Tiangang, it''s wrong to interrupt others. You''re brother Ye''s loser. Do you mean to form a team together?"

    "My attack focuses on thunder and lightning, and the attack of broken mouth ink jade focuses on fire. They all restrain the existence of blood clan. Coupled with the strong strength of brother ye, our team is very suitable to complete this task." Wu Tiangang directly ignored the satire of Mo Yu.

    "Who do you say is broken mouth?"

    "I suggest the other two choose people who are good at spatial concealment and spiritual exploration."

    "Alas, I''ll find Yin Yi and Meng Zhu. They should be very suitable." Mo Yu said helplessly. Although he was dissatisfied with Wu Tiangang''s disregard for his attitude, he still agreed with his suggestion.

    A moment later, two people came here with their front and rear feet.

    "Hee hee, little brother Moyu, sister, I''m very dissatisfied with you." A gust of fragrance came to his face, and a delicate and beautiful object pasted on Mo Yu''s body, and rouyi gently slid across his cheek.

    "Mengzhu Taoist friend, what did you say? Come on, little brother, where did I offend you?" Mo Yu said with a bitter smile.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be shocked. People have to admire that the dreamland can achieve such a degree. Everything seen by both Xiang Feng and his eyes is false. The real Mengzhu is sitting lazily in a chair drinking tea at this time. I''m afraid it would be hard to see if he didn''t have the eyes of heaven and the power of Tao soul.

    The other man was watching the excitement with his arms in his arms. It seemed that everyone didn''t notice his existence and didn''t use any magic powers at all. It seemed that he was born an invisible person.

    Yin Yi looked at Ye Wufeng suspiciously. It seemed very unexpected that someone could actually notice his existence.

    "There''s a good thing. I didn''t think of my sister first. Instead, I took advantage of Lin Sheng''s guys. Don''t you think you''re too much!" The little voice is like a cat''s paw scratching and scratching.

    "My younger brother''s fault is indeed my younger brother''s fault, so this good thing first thinks of you, Taoist friend, as an apology." Mo Yu blinked and said that he didn''t dare to offend the man in front of him. The terrible dreamland is hard to prevent. Once he is concerned, he may be ruined and unable to see people in the future.

    After Mengzhu''s eyes fell on the task wall, his beautiful eyes suddenly lit up and said, "you''ve passed. It''s really a good task." After that, his body floated and pasted on Ye Wufeng, and said, "who is this handsome little brother? Sister, why haven''t I seen him?"

    Ye Wufeng didn''t seem to see her. He arched his hand at the empty chair and said, "little brother, ye Wufeng has seen elder martial sister Meng!"

 Chapter 643

    Mengzhu Meimu shrunk slightly, stood up, moved left and right, reconfirmed, found that ye Wufeng''s smiling eyes also moved, and said in surprise: "can you really find me?"

    "Well, little brother, my eyes are a little special, so I have a little resistance to magic." Ye Wufeng nodded.

    "Hahaha, it''s worthy to defeat Wu Tiangang into the sect and directly become a legendary newcomer in black robe against the emperor. But you''re dishonest, little brother. Your eyes are really special, but it''s not your eyes that find me, but your Taoist soul." Mengzhu smiled and said that the power of the soul was diffuse.

    Wu Tiangang''s face couldn''t help collapsing. Now how can everyone bring themselves when talking about ye Wufeng? It seems that we can''t forget it for a year or two.

    The big and small eyes suddenly lit up. The other party even has a Taoist soul no less than his own. The 99 sky tower is worthy of being a monster''s nest. It''s not uncommon to be abnormal like himself.

    "Dream Taoist friends, don''t create a dreamland at ordinary times. Although we have formed a Taoist soul, it''s still easy to get caught!" Mo Yu smiled bitterly.

    Ye Wufeng noticed that all the five people present had the power of Tao soul. Yin Yi was second only to Mengzhu. Mo Yu and Wu Tiangang seemed to have just broken through. Compared with Mo Yu, they broke through because of the experience of reincarnation.

    "Let''s start as soon as Yin comes." Mo Yu said excitedly.

    "He has come." Ye Wufeng and Mengzhu said at the same time.

    "You can find me." Implicit scratched his head and smiled relieved. He seemed a little happy to be found by others.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being a little stunned and asked, "you don''t use the hidden magic power of space. Why can''t they see you?"

    "Wrong, not can''t see, but forget." Mengzhu raised her fingers and shook them left and right.

    "Forget? What do you mean?"

    "It means literally. Forget it. No doubt everyone saw him when he came in, but it will soon be forgotten. This is Yin Yi''s talent, not the rules of the road or the magic power." Mo Yu explained that obviously everyone knows Yin Yi''s ability, which is not surprising.

    "Interesting, I still have this ability!" I couldn''t help sighing.

    "Curious, my ability doesn''t work for you?" Yin Yi looked at Ye Wufeng suspiciously.

    "It shouldn''t be invalid. Maybe it''s just that I remember it again at the moment of forgetting." Dashao explained that he recalled that he really seemed to forget the existence of Yinyi when talking to Mengzhu.

    The dark red earth, like the blood sky, looks like a bloodthirsty monster dyeing the whole starry sky with blood from a distance.

    A group of five people in a small space warship stopped far from the bloody continent. The warship stowed up and sneaked in quietly.

    "The blood clan''s nest is in the center of the mainland, the ''blood emperor city''. If there are foreign blood clans sneaking in, they should leave a lot of traces there." Yin said faintly.

    "There are no strong people in the five cities around here, and there has been no change in space in three years." Mengzhu said solemnly that since the task has officially started and reached the target, he put away his playful heart.

    "These five cities are almost all Terrans, and the number of blood families is less than one in Chengdu?" Ye Wufeng said in surprise after feeling it.

    "The Terrans on this continent can only be called ''blood food'', which is just a resource for cultivation in captivity." When Wu Tiangang spoke, he looked disgusted. Obviously, he hated the blood race.

    "It''s not just this continent. In the eyes of the blood clan, both the human clan and the demon clan are their blood food. I don''t know how many of those weak boundaries have been washed by their blood. Even those powerful regions will often be eroded." The black jade was also rarely covered with a layer of murderous gas.

    "Such a bloody and evil race, has no one proposed to exterminate them? After all, the number and strength of the human race in the world are much stronger than the blood race!" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "Hehe, you''re right. Any top power can easily destroy them. Even a heaven power will not be much weaker than the blood clan." Mo Yu said coldly with a smile, "but the human race is not united. No heaven level force will work hard with the blood clan, and they are afraid of being weakened. Moreover, the general objects of blood food of the blood clan are ordinary people or low-level friars, who will not take the initiative to provoke powerful forces."

    "The most important point is that the blood clan does regard the human race as a blood food cultivation resource, but in the eyes of some great powers, these blood clans are not a resource? They are also a top-level resource with rapid derivation. How can they destroy this resource?" Meng Zhu said with a smile.

    "How?"

    "Why not? One of your tasks is to capture a blood clan great emperor alive? It is estimated that which Alchemist is used to refine pills or research. The blood clan great emperor is full of treasure. Both blood and viscera are more precious than divine alchemy materials!"

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help saying that if he had a pill, he might get some blood clan to refine the pill. Like monsters, it''s just a material, but he won''t take the initiative for no reason. He will only take the initiative to attack those enemies who are malicious to him. No matter which clan''s body is undoubtedly a treasure medicine, but only he knows, I''m afraid my flesh is much more precious than the divine beasts in the realm of the great emperor.

    Looking at Ye Wufeng''s uncertain face, Moyu thought he couldn''t help killing all the blood families in the five cities. He quickly said, "calm down, brother ye, our task is to explore and don''t scare the snake."

    "Oh, I understand. Although these humans look pathetic, they are not related to me after all. Even if I have the intention to completely rescue them, I can''t do that." Ye Wufeng nodded and said, what if he killed all the blood families under him? I have to go after all. I''m afraid the outcome of those Terrans will be worse.

    The five people are generally approaching the "blood emperor city".

    On this day, seeing that the blood emperor city was already visible in the distance, Mengzhu''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up and her body stopped.

    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem here?" The other four stopped instantly.

    "This space has been repaired. There were big problems here three months ago. I don''t know what happened, but the void within a million miles has definitely collapsed." Mengzhu said definitely.

 Chapter 644

    "Three months? It''s too long. When I look back on the magic, I can see what happened a day ago at most." Mo Yu shook her head and smiled bitterly.

    "Me too."

    "I can do it, but the consequences are too serious. I will directly become an old woman and not far from death." Mengzhu shook his head like a rattle and would never do it.

    "Then I''ll come!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "You? Are you ok? If you need to pay a high price, you''d better not. You can find out when you go to the ''blood emperor city''." Yin Yi advised.

    "It''s just my own words. I won''t take my life for a task of 100 points. Don''t worry." Ye Wufeng raised his hand to recruit Xiaoqing and said, "go back three months to see what happened here. Can you do it? Does it have any impact on you?"

    "Haw haw... It''s funny. It''s not really time to go back. It''s just looking at the image. It doesn''t matter." Xiaoqing said confidently.

    "Eh, what a lovely insect!" Mengzhu''s eyes were full of stars immediately, and he wanted to grab Xiaoqing into his arms immediately.

    Yin Yi and Mo Yu looked curious. Along the way, they also heard that ye Wufeng had some very powerful insects, but they met for the first time. Only Wu Tiangang, who had a look of fear and a bitter smile, knew this insect too well. She said "time is still" and made herself unable to move and be slaughtered. Finally, they lost to Ye Wufeng.

    "Time back!" Xiaoqing''s two small claws waved quickly, and a light voice sounded.

    The shadow appears on the light curtain.

    A huge cosmic warship slowly broke through the boundary, and all the space in heaven and earth was broken. The shape of the cosmic warship was very different from those seen before, and the scale and the threat it carried were even more different. Although it was only a virtual shadow, ye Wufeng''s five people''s hair stood upside down, and three old men in blood robes came down from the warship, With a wave, the original broken world is restored as before.

    Ye Wufeng and other five people looked at each other and determined the answer in their hearts. Level 9 great emperors came from outside the territory, and it was easy to sense whether they came from the same universe. The next three streamers came, which were also the blood families of the three great emperors. They warmly welcomed the three level 9 great emperors and warships from outside the territory.

    At the end of the light curtain, several people looked at each other speechless. The three local blood kings who appeared behind were not worried. The strongest was the level five emperor, but they could not deal with the terrible cosmic warship and the three level Nine Emperors. Especially the cosmic warship was so dangerous that they didn''t know whether there was anything more terrible in it.

    "Well, are we going to continue this task?" Mo Yu said tangled.

    "I think we''d better withdraw. Although I''m confident to protect my life in the hands of level 9 emperor territory, there are at least three of us, and there are only five of us." Meng Zhu said solemnly.

    "As long as I don''t take the initiative to attack, even the Ninth level emperor can''t find my existence." Yin Yi said confidently.

    "Brother ye, what do you think?"

    Ye Wufeng thought for a moment, smiled and said, "I think, in fact, our task should have been completed, isn''t it exploration? We have explored very clearly." After that, a photo stone appeared in the palm of his hand, "I recorded the image just now. Let''s pass it back to see if the task is completed."

    Half an hour later, 100 points were scored on their tokens. The five people were immediately happy. Now that the points have arrived, it means that the task has been completed.

    At the same time, the mission changed, and the original exploration mission disappeared. Instead, "stand by, wait for reinforcements, explore the location of warships, destroy Outland people, seize warships, and score 500 points."

    "With more follow-up tasks, what shall we do?"

    "Take it, 500 points, of course!" Mo Yu said excitedly.

    "I also agree to take over. Since the headquarters already knows the strength of Outland people, it is bound to send reinforcements comparable to their strength. We can get 500 points by playing soy sauce. Of course, we have to do such a cheap thing." Ye Wufeng also agreed.

    "What shall we do next? Just do it and wait?"

    "No, the mission states that we need to find out the location of the huge warship before the reinforcements arrive."

    "Well, Mengzhu first detected from a long distance whether there was the smell of the warship in the ''blood emperor city''. Be careful. Once found, we''ll leave immediately." Ye Wufeng said after thinking about it.

    Mengzhu used the detection magic power and carefully extended her spiritual tentacles to the "blood emperor city". After an hour, she said slightly tired: "no, not only there is no smell of warships, but also the nine level great emperors from the three Outlands are not there. There is only one local second level great emperor who is guarded by the blood clan, and the other two are missing."

    "The smell of that thing is so strong that it is difficult to hide, and they would not expect us to explore in advance. This is their blood clan territory, and they should not avoid other places. It must be hidden in the ''blood emperor city''." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "You mean..."

    "The only place where the ''blood emperor city'' can hide such a huge warship without trace is there."

    "You mean the blood burial place?"

    "Yes, that''s the most reasonable place." He said confidently.

    "Now it''s the time when the protection of the blood emperor city is the weakest. It''s only a second-class emperor''s territory. There should be a lot of good things in the treasure house of the blood clan. Hey hey ~" Ye Wufeng smiled badly.

    "Rob blood clan? Hee hee, I like it!" Mengzhu said with a smile that the others were also in high spirits. We didn''t do less of this kind of thing.

    "Now let''s go into the city. Yin Yi and Meng Zhu go to find the treasure house and the burial place first. I, Mo Yu and Wu Tiangang go to catch the second-class emperor, and we must catch him alive as soon as possible." Ye Wufeng now seems to be the captain of the team.

    Several people easily mixed into the "blood emperor city". It has to be said that Mengzhu''s dream dreamland is as powerful as entering a no man''s land. In this way, she took everyone to the deepest part of the blood family''s nest base. Hundreds of arrays failed in front of her and did not start at all.

    "Good manager!" A patrol of blood clan saluted a white fat man.

    "Yes!" His nostrils gave a cry to the sky.

    "Manager, he should be able to give answers to everything we want to know." The five people winked at each other. Mengzhu jade fingers lifted gently, and a mysterious atmosphere filled out.

 Chapter 645

    "Dream!" Mengzhu easily pulled him into a dream, just a nine level venerable realm. Soon everyone knew what they wanted to know.

    Mengzhu and Yin ran to the treasure house all the time, while ye Wufeng three touched the place where the second-class blood clan emperor was located.

    "Ah Yin, seal off this place with a border." The eldest and youngest commanded.

    "Haw, give it to me!" A Yin''s small claws danced a few times to set up a powerful border.

    "Who?" At the moment of the completion of the boundary, the blood clan emperor found the change in space and roared into the sky.

    "Hehe, you found it late." The three rushed out at the same time.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Unicorn black fire!"

    "Thunder Gang fist!"

    "Blood shield!"

    "Emperor blood shield!"

    The blood clan Emperor just insisted on half a column of incense and was knocked down to the ground.

    "Space cage, chaotic chain!" Ye Wufeng tied him up like a big zongzi.

    "Who are you? How dare you attack me secretly? My emperor is Xue Yuhui, the ninth supreme elder of the blood family." The blood clan emperor roared.

    "Who are you? It''s none of our business. If you don''t want to die, be honest. Tell me, what do those Outland blood families want to do here?" Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "You, you know this?" Xueyuhui said incredulously.

    "I ask, you answer, are there any strong people from the foreign blood clan who come here besides the three nine level emperors?"

    "You let Ben Di go first." There was a flash of blood in his eyes.

    "Forget it. We don''t have time to gossip with you." Ye Wufeng took him away and threw him to Lord Chong.

    "The blood clan in the great emperor''s territory, good thing, just can hatch some blood god insects." Lord Chong lives in xueyuhui. He blooded directly without hesitation.

    "You, you, dare you? I am..." when he shouted, ye Wufeng had left.

    "Let''s also go to the treasure house of the blood clan to see what good things there are. We don''t need to bother to give Mengzhu the interrogation. We''ll say everything after we dream." Da Shao''s heart has now flown to the treasure house. Where is the time to interrogate Xue Yuhui?

    Several people quickly found the blood family treasure house. Yin Yi and Meng Zhu had gone in. The guards outside the treasure house didn''t have any abnormality. In fact, they had fallen into a dream, but they didn''t know it.

    "Eh? You''re coming so soon? Aren''t you worried about our greed for ink?" Mengzhu said jokingly.

    "How could it be? We are very relieved about elder martial sister, but the second-class blood clan emperor was caught by us every minute without fighting." Mo Yu said triumphantly.

    "Let''s have a look. In fact, there are not many blood family treasures suitable for us." Yin said faintly.

    "Well, although it''s all energy and we can absorb it, blood energy is still not very suitable for us." Wu Tiangang picked up a piece of blood crystal and crushed it. He said disgustingly.

    "In addition to the finished product ''blood jade pill'' which can be used directly to improve blood vessels, other things are not easy to use. We can only trade it for pocket money." The black jade looked around and said that the quality of the blood artifact refined by the blood clan was not very good, not even the high-level artifact. For the black robes with several Taoist artifacts in their hands, they couldn''t see it at all.

    When ye Wufeng picked up a scroll and looked at it, he couldn''t help showing a happy look. It turned out to be the pill of "blood jade pill". This pill is similar to "extreme ice glass pill" and is used to improve blood vessels. Although blood jade pill is rough, its efficacy is too violent after taking it, and if you take it in large quantities, it has side effects, but its efficacy is more targeted, It is more obvious than the extreme ice glazed pill. If the two pills are used alternately and supplemented by the "Quwu Qingling pill", there will be no more problems.

    "Well, you can divide a lot of blood jade pills and blood artifact here. I want this'' pill ''and those alchemy materials, because I''m an alchemist. In addition, I''ll take out some divine level pills as compensation. What do you think?" Ye Wufeng took out his divine pill with a wave of his hand.

    "You are an alchemist, and the Dan prescription and alchemy materials belong to you. It''s natural for you. We don''t suffer any losses, so we don''t have to make compensation." Meng Zhu said with great atmosphere.

    "These are the best God level pills I refined, but they are much higher than what blood jade pill. You may not regret it!" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    After smelling the divine elixir refined by Ye Wufeng, several people immediately put it away without saying a word. They joked. These are good things that can''t be bought outside, especially super shengzaohua elixir and quench soul elixir, which can save lives at a critical time. As for absolute treasure elixirs such as "Zunji elixir" and "Shenhun broken territory elixir", they don''t say they value them very much, As a member of the monster''s nest, it''s not about the improvement of cultivation. On the contrary, it''s always suppressing cultivation. Several people have been promoted to Taoist soul. The spirit breaking environment pill is useless to them, but they are not alone. It''s good to take it back to family relatives.

    "Unfortunately, there is no ''Phoenix blood Kirin flower'', otherwise my task of this trip will be completed." Dashao said sadly that there are indeed many rare exotic flowers and plants in the treasure house. They are all the specialties of the blood evil mainland. Most of them don''t have their own, but they don''t have the Phoenix blood Kirin flower needed for the task.

    "Younger martial brother ye, you are looking for ''Phoenix blood Kirin flower''. Elder sister, I know where it is." Meng Zhu said with a smile.

    "Where is it? Is it in the burial ground?"

    "That''s not true. In fact, there is another secret place of the blood clan, the highest level blood pool ''Emperor blood pool'', where the real anti heaven herbs of the blood clan grow. Younger martial brother ye, as an alchemist, these things are of great value. These are the information I got from a level 9 venerable place. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how to open them."

    "Then you let this old guy dream, he should know." Ye Wufeng directly threw out the second-class blood clan emperor. An old man in a pale blood robe was thrown to the ground. The insect Lord was cruel enough. In order to cultivate the "blood god insect", he directly released half of his emperor''s blood.

    "You, you are the black robe of the 99 anti heaven tower against the son of heaven!" Xue Yuhui cried desperately. Although the other eight top forces are powerful, the blood clan is not very afraid, because those people are rational. As long as the blood clan does not take the initiative to provoke, there will be no conflict, but they are very afraid of the 99 sky tower, because those people are not only powerful and crazy.

    Mengzhu didn''t bother to answer him at all. He directly "dreamed" and got the information he wanted, especially about those blood families from the outside world. He obtained all the strength and purpose.

 Chapter 646

    "In addition to the three nine levels of great empire, there are five five levels of great empire. A total of ten levels of great empire have come, and thousands of foreign blood families from the venerable realm and the holy realm have also come." After exploring, Mengzhu''s face became serious.

    "What do they want to do with such a huge team?" Mo Yu was startled.

    "They are hiding in the blood clan burial ground. Now they are building the interstellar portal, which will be completed in three months. In the future, the blood clan army from Outland will continue. They are learning from the demon clan and want to make it a base camp for invading our universe."

    "Mengzhu, send these information back first. There is not much time left. Once the portal is repaired, the situation will be difficult to control." Ye Wufeng said hastily that one demon invader is enough trouble. If there is another blood clan, the nine day combat power will be stretched.

    "Is there any news about the ''Emperor blood pool''?"

    "Yes, the old guy can open the secret place of the blood pool."

    "That''s great. Let''s just go in and improve our strength."

    "Stop, who are you waiting for?" Three blood families appeared out of thin air and asked.

    "It''s worthy of being a secret territory guard. It''s much tighter than other places. Unfortunately, it''s useless." Mengzhu smiled and said, "dream!"

    Five people entered the secret world, and the abundant blood power came to us. Instead of being fishy, it smells of sweet smell. It is blood pool. Actually, it is not entirely blood. Blood essence is only a small part of it. Most of them are natural materials. This is actually a liquid pool.

    "The center of the blood pool should be where the Phoenix blood Unicorn flower is located."

    The crowd suddenly appeared on a small piece of land in the middle of the blood pool.

    "It''s a big land. It''s settled for nine days. Tut Tut, the blood clan''s capital is quite sufficient!" Meng Zhu said with a smile.

    "Fire Phoenix blood lotus, four elephant blood vine, dragon blood ginseng, demon blood Ganoderma lucidum... What a good thing. With the ''Phoenix blood Unicorn flower''." Ye Wufeng said happily before coming to a flower and put it away.

    "This, this breath is..." Da Shao''s face gradually turned cold. After careful identification, his murderous breath burst into the sky.

    "Blood clan, damn it!"

    "Younger martial brother ye, what''s the matter with you?" The other four people immediately inquired when they found something strange.

    "Who? How dare you sneak into the secret territory of my blood clan?" The blood clan Tianjiao who practiced in the blood pool immediately found this murderous spirit and rose one after another.

    "How dare you move this little friend, I want you to die!" Ye Wufeng roared, and the terrible sound wave shook out and radiated to the whole secret place.

    "Boom... Boom!" The blood clan Tianjiao were blown into a bloody rain one by one before they knew what had happened.

    When the great emperor was angry, he buried millions of corpses. In the secret territory of the blood pool, hundreds of blood clan Tianjiao died, and none of them survived. Mo Yu and other four people looked at each other, wondering why Ye Wufeng was suddenly angry.

    The eye of Da Shao''s heavenly way ran, scanned around, and finally locked a space in the south of the blood pool. A blade of space hit out, in which the real image appeared.

    I saw a big blue bird lying there listlessly, the whole body was tightly locked by the blood chain, and a pipe was inserted into the body to continuously deliver blood to the blood pool.

    "You, you bad guys, let me go. Let brother Qilin go. My aunt won''t let you go."

    "My brother Ye won''t let you go."

    "Sister a Yin, linger misses you so much!"

    "Don''t bleed me, it hurts, sobbing..."

    The big blue bird cried out deliciously.

    "Ah... Damn it..." the uncontrollable terror gushed out of Ye Wufeng''s body, and the whole blood pool secret place was turbulent, as if it would be broken at any time.

    The big blue bird is actually Feng linger, who has not seen for many years. It is the little niece entrusted by Sister Feng Binghan to her. It is the little sister who calls her big brother. It is the little guy of the Bingfeng family who came out of the wilderness.

    I''ve been suffering here all these years.

    "Ling''er is not afraid. My brother is coming." Ye Wufeng cut off the bloody chain and carefully moved her out.

    The little guy who has never been wronged in the Bingfeng family has almost dried up his blood. In recent years, he must have been calling her big brother to save her all the time. He can''t wait to kill the whole blood family immediately.

    "Haw haw..." a blue light flew out of Da Shao''s body, and the anger was more terrible than him. Black holes appeared on the bloody sky, as if the world was destroyed.

    "Sister ling''er!" Crystal tears fell from a Yin''s eyes, and her small claws brushed Feng linger''s feathers.

    "Sister a Yin, I, am I dreaming?" Feng ling''er said weakly.

    "Ling''er, this is not a dream. It''s true. My brother is late." Major general Qing Di''s Taoist spirit doesn''t want money to enter her body. I''m afraid it''s the strongest healing spirit in the universe.

    Feng ling''er, who was more energetic, gradually regained his vitality and cried out: "brother ye, sister a-yin and brother Qilin have also been caught. Save him quickly!"

    "Haw haw..." ah Yin''s little claw was shocked, and all the hidden spaces in the whole secret territory of the blood pool were broken. One head was similar to Feng ling''er. The animals locked and bled were revealed, including dragon, Phoenix, white tiger, Kirin... More than a dozen kinds of animals.

    Ye Wufeng saw the fire Unicorn he saw that year, and his state was extremely poor. He quickly saved him with the Taoist spirit of the green emperor.

    "Brother ye, please help my parents, Wuwuwuwu..." little Qilin struggled to get up and begged.

    "Your parents? Did you find them?"

    "Right there." Fire Qilin raised his paw and pointed.

    I saw two fire unicorns suspended not far away, their blood dried up, and I didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.

    "OK, I''ll try my best." Ye Wufeng readily incorporated the two fire unicorns into the "world".

    "Come in and cultivate yourself!" Later, little Qilin, Feng linger and a Yin were all collected. Next to the world tree is still the strongest healing holy land.

    "Brother ye, those are..."

    "It''s my friend. I don''t know how I was caught here by the blood clan." Ye Wufeng forced down his angry airway.

    "Damn blood clan, how dare you catch Kirin to bleed and catch so many divine beasts." Mo Yu roared. He was born in the mainland of Kirin, and his blood is inextricably related to the Kirin beast.

    "Brother ye, I know you are very angry and want to kill the blood clan immediately, but our strength is not enough. In order not to scare the snake, I hope you can bear it." Yin Yi said calmly.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath and said faintly, "don''t worry, I can''t stand it these three months. When our task is completed, the blood clan will be destroyed!"

 Chapter 647

    "Insect Lord, is the blood god insect the nemesis of the blood clan?" Ye Wufeng asked coldly.

    "Well, you can say so."

    "How about the strength of blood god insect?"

    "It depends on the level of the blood that incubates it. Emperor blood incubates is the strength of the great emperor''s territory. Those who respect blood incubate even respect the strength of the person''s territory, and so on. However, no matter what blood incubates, the blood god insects can evolve infinitely with the accumulation of blood energy." The insect Lord said faintly.

    "Blood energy? Even the energy contained in blood?" Big little doubt asked.

    "Well, all life blood contains energy, and blood energy is one of many energies. Except for those with special blood lines, the blood energy contained in the blood of the human race is very low. The blood energy contained in the blood of the divine beast is more and the level is particularly high, and the blood of the blood clan is almost all blood energy, so in fact, every blood clan can be regarded as blood energy The aggregate of is similar to those spirit stones and God stones. "

    "I see. You took half of the blood from the second level blood clan emperor. How many blood gods can hatch?" Ye Wufeng asked after thinking.

    "It''s hard and time-consuming to directly hatch the blood god insect of the strength of the great empire."

    "How long will it take to get out?"

    "About a month."

    "If you want to hatch blood god insects on a large scale, you''d better hatch some low-level ones first. Anyway, as long as there is enough blood, they will evolve very fast." Insect master now basically knows what ye Wufeng means.

    "Alas, brother ye, I hate blood clan very much, but it''s very difficult to kill them completely. Even blood clan whose strength is only comparable to the king''s territory can be reborn. As for the great emperor''s territory, it''s immortal. Even if you beat him into dust, it''s useless. Just like the blood Yuhui we imprisoned, we can only ban it It''s too hard to kill them completely. " Mo Yu sighed and said.

    "I understand all this, but I will destroy the blood clan!" Ye Wufeng said firmly.

    "How can you kill them all? Do you want to kill them again and again? This is a continent. Although there are not as many blood families as people, there are billions. How can you kill them all? It''s just a waste of time."

    "Hum, I won''t be so stupid. I''ll kill myself a little bit. I''ll leave a race to restrain them. There are many blood clan people, but before long, my insects will eat them up in an overwhelming number." Big little hate said.

    "Bug, bug?" Moyu and other four people made up their brains, and suddenly shivered together. The scene was a little bloody.

    Ye Wufeng waved his hand and thousands of insect eggs fell into the blood pool. The blood energy here is very advanced.

    "This, what is this?" Several people asked in horror.

    "This is the egg of the blood god bug. The blood god bug is the bane of the blood clan. Hum, I dare to touch my friends and keep the human race as blood food. In the future, I''ll see who is whose blood food?" Big Shao Leng snorted.

    "Younger martial brother ye, how can we continue to practice like this?" Mengzhu said with a tangled face. Taking a bath with insects just makes her goose bumps. After all, she is a girl. If ah Yin is such a lovely insect, it''s no problem, but these dense insect eggs are a little.

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go there and soak in such a large blood pool. It doesn''t take much blood energy to hatch these insects." Ye Wufeng directly set up a border to trap the blood god insect eggs in one place, flew away with several others, and entered the blood pool to practice.

    Seven days later, the blood god insects in the blood pool hatched. It has to be said that the energy in the blood pool is very advanced. Each blood god insect is the strength above the venerable realm. Ye Wufeng put them away. After testing, it was found that these blood god insects are not superior or even weaker against the same boundary friars of other races, But to deal with blood clan is to restrain and die.

    The attack energy of the blood clan is basically blood energy, and these blood energy is delicious food for the blood god insect. Even if a blood clan in the Ninth level venerable realm has no other way to escape from a blood god insect in the first level venerable realm.

    "Insect Lord, help me train them more powerful and strengthen their attack and defense speed. In the future, this bloody continent will be their world." Ye Wufeng asked.

    "No problem, leave it to me." The insect Lord is also full of interest.

    The five people devour their blood recklessly, which can improve their strength. Each of them is a bottomless hole, and the water level of the huge blood pool is constantly falling.

    A month later, the five people opened their eyes together, and the blood clan accumulated unknown generations of blood that could be swallowed up by them. In addition to the improvement of their blood vessels, their accomplishments have also improved to a certain extent.

    "Wow, ha ha, it''s really worth coming this time. If I had known that this thing worked so well, I would have called a group of people here to rob." Mo Yu laughed and said that the Kirin blood in his body had risen two levels in a row. Even their ancestors of Mohism were far inferior to him.

    "Hee hee, it''s really good. My Mengdie blood has also been promoted. Now I should be able to make a level 9 emperor dream." Mengzhu said with a smile. A huge colorful butterfly shadow appeared behind her, beating her wings constantly. For a time, even ye Wufeng couldn''t tell whether she was using the illusion or not.

    "My hidden physique has also been promoted, and I have awakened a new skill." Yinyi is also very happy.

    "My Lei Gang''s body and Wu''s war body have also been promoted at the same time. Now I can fight even in level 6 emperor territory." Wu Tiangang roared excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng felt the change of his body with joy on his face. I''m afraid he was the one who benefited the most this time. The already perfect star body was promoted again. The silver star pattern on the star bone has been transformed into gold, and the increase rate of attack has doubled. The awakened tree shaped God pattern on the viscera has also evolved, and the resilience of the Taoist spirit of the Qing emperor has become more powerful, The body of swallowing heaven, which has just been gained, has been further strengthened. I feel that I have competed with my eldest disciple Jin Yuejiao''s "gluttonous body". Generally, I estimate that I can directly absorb the energy attack of the great emperor''s realm, and my cultivation has broken two levels. Now it is a third level saint''s realm, and my strength has also increased. I don''t use any state or secret arts, One punch with all one''s strength can also play "the power of the three worlds". When I was defeated by the Supreme Master of Shatian not long ago, I worked hard to play the power of the three worlds!

 Chapter 648

    The power of one universe is equivalent to a blow from level five, and the power of three worlds is equivalent to a blow from level seven. Now I have the strength to fight level seven in my ordinary state. Once all the power breaks out, even against level nine, I may not lose.

    Looking at the dried up blood pool, the five people stood up with satisfaction. When they were ready to leave, ye Wufeng suddenly jumped in his eyebrows, his eyes fell on a drum at the bottom of the pool and punched.

    "Boom..." a blood light rose into the sky, and something like a blood cocoon was suspended in the air, rotating continuously, emitting endless blood energy.

    "I wipe, what is this? What a powerful energy, isn''t it a peak of the great empire?" Mo Yu exclaimed in horror.

    Ye Wufeng stared at the blood cocoon for a moment, and the corners of his mouth gradually turned up, showing a trace of happiness.

    The blood cocoon opened little by little and turned into a bloody insect with fierce power in a moment. His eyes stared at the five people fiercely.

    "Roar... Where did you come from? How dare you disturb me to sleep!" With a roar, the blood waves rolled in.

    The five people flew backwards and out in one breath. They almost didn''t be directly blasted into the secret place of the bleeding pool.

    "No, it''s so powerful. A loud roar has such power." Mengzhu''s face was ugly. The woman''s intuition told her that the strength of the insect was far beyond imagination.

    "Elder blood clan, we are just passers-by. We don''t want to disturb your sleep. Please forgive me." Mo Yu''s eyes turned and winked. Several people were ready to rush to the entrance of the secret place at any time.

    "Blood clan? Bah, how dare I say that I''m the garbage of blood clan. Can''t you die?" The bloody insect suddenly flew into a rage.

    "Ah? You''re not a blood clan?" The black jade who flattered the horse''s legs could not help but stagnate.

    "Hehe, of course this is not a blood clan." Ye Wufeng walked over with a smile.

    "Younger martial brother ye, be careful!" Several people shouted one after another.

    Ye Wufeng gave a reassuring look and continued Shi ran.

    "Oh, do you recognize me?" Asked the bloody bug.

    "Of course, one of the nine parts of the insect ancestor, the blood eating insect, right?" Ye Wufeng walked in front of it with a smile.

    "Eh, you really know me. It''s strange that your breath is..." the blood eater was stunned and suddenly excited.

    "Whoosh..." several figures rushed out of Ye Wufeng''s body.

    "Old five, long time no see!"

    "Brother five!"

    "Brother five!"

    "Boss, old seven, old eight, old nine, you, you..." the blood eater rubbed his eyes and rushed over.

    "Is he the man?" After a few insects held her for a while, the blood eating insect looked at Ye Wufeng and asked.

    "Well, that''s him." The insect Lord nodded, "it''s a long story. Come in with us. Let''s talk while drinking."

    A few insects went straight back to the world inside Da Shao.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being speechless for a while. These guys have regarded their world as their own home. They can go in and out if they want, and don''t ask their master''s opinions at all.

    "Younger martial brother ye, those were..." the four people who saw the scene asked suspiciously.

    "Oh, a good friend, a brother I haven''t seen for a long time." Da Shao said vaguely.

    After several people left the secret place of the blood pool, ye Wufeng released thousands of blood god insects.

    "Brother ye, you''re not going to attack the blood clan now? The reinforcements haven''t arrived yet. Don''t act rashly!" Mo Yu quickly advised that although the strength of the five people had increased greatly, they were still not sure to deal with those Outland blood families and those who went against the sky tower were crazy, but they were not stupid.

    "How? I just assign them some tasks. I won''t scare the snake." Ye Wufeng shook his head and said.

    The blood god insect in the great empire collected the other blood god insects, and the little claw saluted: "haw, boss, little blood, I promise to complete the task!" Then it turned into a blood light and disappeared.

    "You really assigned him a task? What task is it?" The four asked curiously.

    "Hey, hey, destroy the blood clan and occupy the blood evil mainland. In the future, this will be the world of blood god insects." Big and small sent out bursts of sneers.

    Several people looked at each other and shivered coldly. In their eyes, they seemed to have seen that blood god insects flooded blood families in cities. They couldn''t help but mourn for blood families. It''s not good to catch anyone. What are you doing to catch this brother and sister? This little martial brother is more crazy and cruel than everyone else.

    In the next month, the five people stayed in the blood family''s nest and practiced themselves. Under Mengzhu''s dream power, no one found anything unusual.

    Feng linger and Xiao Qilin have completely recovered from their injuries. Even the loss of Qi and blood has been recovered with the supplement of a large number of Tiancai Dibao. Xiao Qilin''s parents have also been saved by Ye Wufeng, but their loss of Qi and blood is even more serious. After hundreds of years of bleeding, they have little source left. This is not what ordinary Tiancai Dibao can recover, You can only return to the holy land of the Kirin family to have a chance to recover.

    "Thank you for saving Xiaoqi and us." Xiao Qilin''s parents, who have regained consciousness, salute Ye Wufeng.

    "There''s no need to be polite. Little Kirin is my friend and should save you. I just don''t know why you two fell into the hands of the blood clan?" Ye Wufeng asked Kirin, who had seen that these two fires were six great imperial States, one was the five emperor, and the hundreds of years of torture had only caused them to drain more than 90% blood essence. The realm did not fall, but the difficulty of catching two Kirin gods in the two great lands was much more difficult than that of the sky.

    "Alas, I''m really ashamed. The common disadvantage of all our divine beasts is arrogance. So did our husband and wife in those years. Originally, we were in the demon slaughtering battlefield, just because Xiaoqi was about to be born. We left the demon slaughtering battlefield and were ready to return to the ancestral land of the Qilin family. Unexpectedly, we were intercepted by more than a dozen great emperors of the blood family and the demon family on the way, and finally fled to lingxuan land in a hurry , gave birth to Xiaoqi, sealed him there, and then left. "

    "Unfortunately, I finally fell into the blood clan trap. My husband and wife lost their popularity and suffered serious injuries. Finally, they were caught and sealed here." Huo Qilin said angrily.

    "This damn blood clan has repeatedly joined hands with the demon clan to deal with our local friars in the universe. It''s unreasonable that all races can allow them to survive until now." Ye Wufeng''s anger rushed to heaven. Friars of all ethnic groups sacrificed their lives to resist the demon clan in the demon killing battlefield. However, the blood clan kept dragging behind in the rear, and his determination to eliminate the blood clan became more firm.

 Chapter 649

    "It''s you two little guys. How could you be caught by the blood clan?" Ye Wufeng looked at Feng linger painfully and asked. Since entering the world Tianjiao list, there has been no news about these two little guys. He originally thought they would travel all over lingxuan mainland. With their strength, there would be no danger. Unexpectedly, they were caught by the blood clan to bleed and suffer here.

    "That''s all my fault. I felt my parents'' place in the dark, so I tracked them away. I worked hard for more than a year. I didn''t expect that it was a blood clan trap. I was caught as soon as I entered the blood evil mainland, and sister ling''er was also implicated by me." Huoxiaoqi said awkwardly, her eyes full of apologies.

    "Alas, you, I will send you back to the Kirin family to recover after this matter."

    "Besides you, I will personally send you back to the wilderness. Fortunately, I came here unexpectedly this time. If you fall like this, I really don''t know how to face Sister Feng Binghan." Ye Wufeng rubbed fengling''er''s cerebellar bag mercilessly. After fengling''er''s injury recovered, she now turned into a little girl like a powder carved jade, which is very cute.

    "No, no, I have to go through the universe. Now I''m strong and won''t be caught again." Feng ling''er said quickly.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be speechless. The little girl forgot the pain after she had recovered her scar. Where else did she look like crying for help some time ago. However, what she said is also true. In order to make the blood of these two little guys more valuable, the blood clan has forcibly piled their realm to the realm of level 9 venerable with various drugs over the years. Although the foundation is vain, it looks like level 9 venerable with poor combat power, but it is also level 9 venerable. Ordinary people really don''t take the initiative to provoke them.

    "Hum, without more than ten years of precipitation, you can''t make up the damaged foundation. Don''t raise the level in the next ten years, or you two will be wasted. Anyway, it''s good for you to wander around. In your current state, if I send you back, my sister will scold you to death." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly.

    "Hee hee, brother is the best to linger." Feng ling''er cried heartlessly.

    "Don''t talk about those useless things, Xiao Hei. They''ll give you the two of them to practice in the field of gravity. In addition, I''ll wear these two ''hundred dragon gold clothes''."

    "Ah, it''s so heavy that I can''t walk." Feng linger doesn''t follow the way.

    "The divine beast in the Ninth level venerable realm can''t stand this gravity? Look what you look like?" Ye Wufeng said angrily.

    As soon as I saw that the young and the old were really angry, the little guy immediately stopped talking and went to practice honestly.

    "Ye Daoyou, thank you very much." Little Qilin''s parents said heartily that they can see that ye Wufeng''s move is really good to the two little guys.

    "Although you two recuperate here, you can often go to see little Kirin and guide them to practice. There is too much water in their realm, and their combat effectiveness is just slag." After the instructions, ye Wufeng left here. How to cultivate the beast? Others have more say than themselves.

    A month passed in a hurry.

    On this day, the five people in the cultivation opened their eyes at the same time. Here comes the reinforcements.

    Fifteen figures came down from the sky, not like they sneaked in, but they appeared blatantly. They didn''t even hide their breath. The first time they appeared, they set up a strong barrier to block the whole "blood emperor city".

    "There are fifteen black robes against the emperor. Will you underestimate the foreign blood clan?" Ye Wufeng frowned slightly and said with worry.

    "Hee hee, you can rest assured that those foreign blood clans are dead this time. Younger martial brother ye, after all, you have been here for a short time and don''t know much about everyone. Although you are the same black robe against the emperor, your ranking is different, and your strength is very different." Meng Zhu said with a smile.

    "Do you know all these fifteen people?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Of course, these are three elite teams. They don''t seem to be pieced together by our scattered troops. They usually take on tasks above level S. this time they all came at once. It seems that the above attaches great importance to this event!" Mengzhu said excitedly.

    "Yes, the lowest ranked player among them is also within 30, and our five highest ranked players are Mengzhu, the 45th among the black robed rebellious sons." Wu Tiangang sighed reluctantly.

    "The leader of the ''burning sky team'', burning sky, ranked third among the sons of heaven in black robes. He was repaired to level 9 zunzhe state, with strength comparable to half a step to the zunzhe state. The vice captain Yan Mie, ranked ninth, was repaired to level 8 zunzhe state, with strength comparable to the peak of level 9 emperor. All five members have daohuo and strong fighting power."

    "The leader of the ''demon killing team'', Tu Mo, ranked second. He entered the Tao by killing at least 30 demons and died in his hands. He is also a level 9 venerable realm. His strength is comparable to half a step to the supreme. The vice captain, Sha Shen, ranked eleventh. He was cultivated into a level 8 venerable realm. His strength is comparable to the peak of the level 9 great emperor. All the people of this team entered the Tao by killing and are famous in the demon killing battlefield, Once I entered the base camp of the demon family and almost killed the whole demon family. In the end, the demon family would have been completely driven away if the supreme demon family hadn''t rushed to beat them back. "

    "The ''sky breaking team'', created by the Supreme Master of sky breaking, has been the most powerful team of the anti sky tower for many years. Now the leader is emperor Jiutian, ranking first and cultivating into level 6 zunzhe realm. It is said that the strength is only one step away from the supreme realm. The vice captain Meng Lanlan ranks tenth. The strength of cultivation is unknown and very mysterious. All I know is that she has never failed. She is the tenth, That''s because she didn''t take the initiative to challenge the top nine, but only passively. Even those who lost to her can''t tell her strength. " Mo Yu said like a treasure.

    "Hee hee, the three strongest teams have been sent. It seems that we can''t do without soy sauce this time." Meng Zhu said with a smile.

    "Hiss..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Such strength was too frightening. Even among the other eight top forces, the great empire was the strongest. How did it sound like a killing cow and sheep in the eyes of these people? It is also a top power, but the gap is too big.

    "What happened in these hundreds of thousands of years? The great empire has become so worthless, and in my memory, there are only three people in our universe. How many supreme realms are there in our universe now?" The insect Master said anxiously.

 Chapter 650

    "Well, let me ask." Ye Wufeng also felt that his brain was a little insufficient.

    "Well, elder martial sister Meng, I want to ask, how many supreme realms are there in our universe?"

    "Every top power has one. There are three of the nine day guardians. I don''t know if there is an unknown supreme realm." Mengzhu thought about it and said.

    "I wipe, there are at least twelve supreme realms. What''s the situation?" The insect Lord almost pulled off his beard. Hundreds of thousands of years sounds very long, but compared with the life span of the universe, it is simply too short to be any shorter. In the hundreds of thousands of years he drifted in the river of destiny, there have been such great changes, which makes the insect Lord completely incomprehensible.

    "I don''t know. Not long after we dispersed, I found the blood pool of the blood clan to sleep." The blood eater shook his head to show that he didn''t know.

    "So are we. After we made some trouble and retaliated against those people, we soon became self appointed. We don''t know what happened later." The spirit eater and the gold eater also said.

    "Hehe, boss, I probably know something about it." Zhou Guangchong said with a smile.

    "You know? Tell me!" Master Chong asked quickly.

    "In fact, we caused it. In those years, you bit the world tree, triggered a series of catastrophes, let the demon clan in, and let some other extraterritorial races find a way to invade our universe. However, our universe is no longer completely closed, and the difficulty for high-level monks to break through is much less, so the great empire and supreme realm will be more in recent years Many. "

    "There''s another bad news for us. I haven''t told you. Eight of the nine founders of creation, except us, have been promoted. They have reached the peak of the dominant realm. Even if we recover from the peak, we may not be able to take revenge." Zhou Guangchong said bitterly.

    "My grandma is a bear. These damn bastards are really angry with me!" Lord Chong threw his wine cup to the ground angrily and made wedding clothes for people. There is no news more irritating than this.

    "Hehe, you should have confidence in me and have a chance to surpass them." Ye Wufeng smiled and comforted, and his mind returned to this world.

    Fifteen figures fell from the sky and fell in front of five people.

    "Elder sister!" Mengzhu ran over with a smile and shouted.

    "Don''t call me big sister during the mission." Menglan came over and spoiled her head.

    "Where is the entrance to the blood clan burial ground? Have you explored it clearly?"

    "Well, I found it long ago. It''s right there." Mengzhu raised his hand and pointed.

    "Well, it''s up to LAN LAN to open the entrance. Everyone is ready to attack. Remember, the blood families above the great emperor''s territory are captured alive, and there is no amnesty for others!" Emperor Jiutian, the leader of the broken sky team, said faintly.

    Menglan''s eyes twinkled, tied a French seal, photographed in the space, and a huge blood light door appeared.

    "Open it. I don''t have to break the small arrays and mechanisms inside." She said faintly.

    "Well, no, let''s kill. You take control of the space warship. Don''t break it. This is the most important task." After that, the three teams quickly rushed into the blood clan burial ground. As for the five of Ye Wufeng, they didn''t take a look from beginning to end.

    "Younger martial brother ye, it seems that we have been completely regarded as soy sauce makers!" Mo Yu smiled bitterly.

    "Just make soy sauce. What''s wrong? Besides, I think such a division of labor is very reasonable. People have done the things of seizing warships and killing people. Then let''s concentrate on the treasure hunt. There should be a lot of good things in this blood clan burial place." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Ha ha, it''s really reasonable." Five people laughed and rushed in.

    "Tut Tut, it is worthy of being the strongest three teams. The killing speed is really fast enough." After entering, Da Shao couldn''t help praising him heartily. It was only a few breath. One third of the blood clan burial ground had been flattened. The dense big magic powers were played out like money, attacked indiscriminately, and pushed forward at a very fast speed.

    "Let''s search for treasure separately. Let''s see if they kill quickly or if we search for treasure quickly." Ye Wufeng smiled.

    "Well, let''s have a competition to see who''s lucky." Several people said excitedly, only Wu Tiangang glanced at Da Shao disdainfully, but he knew that ye Wufeng had a treasure hunter in his hand. In the face of this cheating, winning or losing was clear at a glance, which had little to do with luck.

    After the five separated, ye Wufeng directly released the treasure hunter and followed him all the way.

    Millions of years of blood jade grass, good thing, put it away!

    The blood jade coffin is not only made of millions of years of blood jade, but also depicts mysterious and unprecedented array inscriptions. Among them, there is a body without divine soul, which is perfect both in material and technology. I don''t know which blood emperor raised here and incarnated outside. Take it!

    The blood jade divine tripod is used to refine those elixirs of the blood clan. Whether it is the yield, quantity and quality of elixirs, it will be higher. Good things, take it!

    The speed of treasure hunt is very fast, and ye Wufeng is not slow to collect treasure. When the three teams attack the space warship, they are not far away.

    "Boom..." a bloody figure fell from the air like a shell. It was a second-class blood clan emperor, photographed from the sky by a person in the sky burning team, and just landed next to Ye Wufeng.

    "Space cage, chaotic chain!" He was imprisoned by the young and the old, and caught into his own "world" at will.

    "You......" seeing that his prey was picked up by others, the black robed rebel didn''t look very good.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. Since it''s the elder martial brother''s prey, I''ll give it back to you!" Ye Wufeng said with embarrassment, but his hand didn''t move at all. Where does it mean to come out.

    "Hum, forget it. There are plenty of prey in here anyway. The blood clan emperor will give it to you." The black robed son snorted coldly and continued to kill.

    Ye Wufeng followed in his footsteps and kept searching for treasure. No matter where the treasure is hidden, treasure hunters can easily find it. Even some treasures that the blood clan doesn''t know have fallen into his hands. Occasionally, he plays the autumn wind and picks up a leak. It''s very leisurely.

    Finally, the black robe turned against the emperor and said with a black face, "younger martial brother, I''ll kill in front and you''ll pick up the leak in the back. Isn''t that good?"

    The young master scratched his head and said shyly, "I think so, too. Why don''t I try in front?"

 Chapter 651

    "You? Can you?" He looked at Ye Wufeng suspiciously. He was also the black robe of the 99 anti heaven tower. He didn''t doubt the strength of Da Shao. He was worried about the speed of progress. The three teams were also competing with each other. If he went late at that time, he would lose face.

    "OK, no problem!" Ye Wufeng promised.

    "All right, but if your speed is too slow, I won''t save you face." He said with great interest.

    "Well, I''ll start." When I looked at the blood clan troops in front of me, I couldn''t help but show a cruel color in my eyes. Let''s start Feng linger''s Revenge here.

    "Fire and wind!" Ye Wufeng''s hands were quickly sealed, which directly mobilized the power of devouring thunder and burning the sky, and the endless sea of fire surged away.

    "Dao Huo!" The black robe of the burning team screamed, and the unknown younger martial brother also had a fire.

    "The wind rises!" I think the speed is too slow. I put more effort on it.

    "Haw... How dare you bully ling''er? I''ll kill them all." A yin and Xiao Qing also rushed out. The whole world was the blade of space and the sword of space, and began to bombard.

    "Boom..." the continuous explosion sounded, and the propulsion speed accelerated rapidly. A line of fire between heaven and earth was directly pushed to the side of the cosmic warship. During this period, ye Wufeng did not delay collecting the treasure.

    The black robe looked unbelievable against the emperor. He had killed fast enough, but this one was much faster than himself. What''s the matter with the two little insects? He didn''t cut melons and vegetables so fast.

    At this time, a blood light stabbed out of the void. In the twinkling of an eye, the blood long sword had been cut behind Ye Wufeng''s neck.

    "Be careful!" The black robed rebellious son of the sky burning team exclaimed that there was a level 7 blood clan emperor hiding in the void.

    "Time is still!" The speed bug Xiaoqing snorted coldly, and everything around him was frozen, leaving only black and white.

    "Space annihilation!" Little did not know when he had left his place and appeared behind the seven level blood clan emperor. His open palm was suddenly grasped.

    "Boom..." the seventh level blood clan emperor annihilated the surrounding void.

    The blood clan emperor is worthy of being called immortal. They have become blood fog. They are still reorganized quickly, but they have lost some blood.

    "Space annihilation!" You''re welcome. Let''s do it again.

    He reorganized his body again, but this time the realm fell directly and became level 6 emperor realm.

    After seven or eight times of repeated visits, the blood clan great emperor, who had regressed to the level five great emperor realm, was floating in the state of blood fog and did not revive.

    "Hum, don''t think you''re in such a state that you can''t help it. Come out and burn it for me." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly.

    Under the burning of daohuo, the blood family emperor found that even if he did not revive, his realm was still falling. He quickly revived and reorganized, and shouted, "stop, stop, I surrender!"

    "Well, brother, what the blood clan emperor wants is to be caught alive. Don''t die."

    "Oh, all right." Dashao reluctantly imprisoned him.

    "I''m Huanyan of the sky burning team, ranking 21st. Who are you..." being able to beat a level 7 emperor like this is definitely not weak among the black robed anti Tianzi. What makes him afraid is that his own yellow spring Taoist fire is afraid and afraid of each other''s Taoist fire. Since the purple black Taoist fire appeared, his Taoist fire has been hidden directly, I can''t say anything.

    "Ye Wufeng, a newcomer, has not been challenged once. The ranking should be at the bottom." Big young smiled and said.

    "Hiss..." Huan Yan couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, "you are the legendary newcomer." He will not look down on it because he is only a third level saint. On the contrary, he will be shocked because of this. His cultivation is so low that he can kill the seventh level emperor, which is extremely rare even in the whole history of the 99 anti heaven tower.

    "Huanyan, I didn''t expect that besides their respective captains and vice captains, it was your first Qingguang blood clan bastard. It seems that your boy''s strength has improved a lot!" A fat guy came over with a smile.

    "Qian Laosan, although I was the first to arrive, I took off the blessing of this younger martial brother. Let me introduce you. This is the legendary newcomer, brother Ye Wufeng. The speed of cleaning up the blood clan is much faster than me. Even the blood clan in level seven emperor territory can kill second." Huan Yan shook his head and said.

    "Sure enough, it''s as strong as I heard. No, it''s more powerful than it. My name is Qian sanhuo. Others call me Qian Laosan. I''m also a member of the sky burning team." Old Qian said with a smile.

    "Hello, elder martial brother Qian!"

    "It''s strange, younger martial brother Ye. Are there any powerful flames on you? Why are my three kinds of fires afraid?" Qian Laosan scratched his head and asked puzzled. He is also the owner of Taoist fire, and there are three kinds of Taoist fire, namely, the fire of heaven, the fire of earth and the fire of man. These three kinds of flames are his natural possession and belong to the associated divine fire. It is for this reason that he was named Qian sanhuo. After years of cultivation, he promoted the three kinds of flames that were only primary divine fire to primary Taoist fire, And if the three kinds of flames are used together, the power has reached the level of intermediate daohuo, which makes him second only to the chief and Deputy captain even in the sky burning team.

    "Oh, I also have daohuo, the primary daohuo''s burning thunder at the peak." Ye Wufeng summoned Lei shaotianyan and said.

    "No wonder, no wonder, it''s a taboo in the flame. I said how can it be comparable to the Sancai flame of intermediate Dao fire? The flame will be afraid of him." Qian sanhuo said fearlessly that daohuo was his lifeblood. If it was swallowed by other flames, it would be more painful than killing him.

    "Is elder martial brother Qian the richest chamber of Commerce family in the universe and a member of the Qian family?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Hehe, younger martial brother ye, don''t say that. I''m really from the Qian family, but it''s a big mistake to say that I''m the richest family in the universe. I thought our Qian family was the richest family at first, but I found out after I came out that we used to sit on the sidelines and watch the sky. It was all blown out by others. Our Qian family''s inside information is completely insufficient. Our wealth is the same as those Compared with the strong families that have really lasted for tens of millions of years, it is not enough to see. The other top forces will not say. We have no comparability with them at all. The dragon family alone is much richer than the Qian family. " Qian sanhuo waved his hand again and again.

    Ye Wufeng smiled. He knew what Qian sanhuo said was true, but the Qian family accumulated a lot of wealth. Even if it couldn''t compare with the dragon family, it was also at the top of the list.

    "In fact, I have a good relationship with your Qian family, and the Qian family has helped me many times."

 Chapter 652

    "Qian Baobao is my brother, and Qian Meier has helped me a lot." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but show a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. He didn''t know how the little fat man was now.

    "The baby is your brother. That''s his own man. That boy is really, really lucky. There''s nothing to say, but he''s not crazy enough to practice." Qian sanhuo said happily. In fact, he is the special case in the Qian family. He is crazy and cruel enough to practice, and Qian Baobao''s casual practice is the mainstream.

    At this time, other people also arrived one after another.

    "The captains have killed in, or shall we go in?" Someone suggested.

    "Agree, anyway, the strongest one in it is the level Nine Emperor. It''s nothing great, not to mention that it may have been caught by the captain at this time."

    Just as everyone was ready to kill, a sudden change arose, several terrible smells came from a distance, and the whole burial ground was shaking.

    Ye Wufeng''s face immediately became very ugly. It was obviously the support of the blood clan. The Stargate was not built in the center, but in a remote place far away, and it was completed in advance. What''s more terrible is that there were a lot of breath, about 25 people, five of whom gave themselves an unmatched feeling.

    "Contact your captains quickly. The real enemy is outside. I''m afraid we can''t deal with five of them." Ye Wufeng said anxiously.

    The people of each team also showed their awe and used their own emergency contact methods to call the captain.

    "No, Moyu and Wu Tiangang are in that direction." Dashao''s face suddenly changed, a pair of clear wings spread out behind him, and his hands were quickly printed.

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "The captains haven''t come out yet. What are you doing?" Qian sanhuo said hurriedly.

    "I''ll save people first. It''s too late." After that, he disappeared in situ.

    "No, it''s dangerous. Let''s go!" Mo Yu and Wu Tiangang also felt the strong breath and ran away quickly at the first time. Unfortunately, the distance was a little too close. The nearby space was affected by the strong breath and became viscous a hundred times. They couldn''t even break the space.

    "Oh, it''s over. There are absolutely half steps among these people. It''s really not reconciled. They have just become so strong. It''s unlucky to play soy sauce and become the vanguard." Mo Yu cried bitterly. He had seen that those different foreign blood families had appeared in his sight, and this distance could be ignored.

    "Kill two mole ants!" A half step away from the supreme realm, the Outland blood clan glanced coldly and cut out a blood awn.

    "It''s over!" The two of them suddenly looked as if they were going to be cut into fly ash. What was more painful was that they were imprisoned at this time, and even defensive Taoist weapons could not be sacrificed.

    At this time, space ripples appeared, and a figure suddenly stood in front of them.

    "The sun devours the bell!" A huge golden bell covers the three people.

    "When..." a buzzing sound, even people were shot away in an instant.

    Ye Wufeng looked lucky. Fortunately, the other party just hit it casually and didn''t take it seriously. Otherwise, even with the protection of the devouring bell, he wouldn''t block it so easily.

    "Brother ye, you..." the two who escaped from death shouted in shock. They didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Da Shao was able to save them.

    "Later, let''s go!" Ye Wufeng said hurriedly.

    "Haw... Open!" The little claw of the border insect ah Yin on Da Shao''s head suddenly tore, and the viscous space suddenly cracked a small crack.

    "Nine Star step!" Ye Wufeng directly used the pace of time and space and drilled in. Fortunately, ah Yin, otherwise this degree of space imprisonment, even himself, will be greatly affected. I''m afraid he can''t even use 10% of his strength.

    Seeing that his must kill blow was blocked, and all three escaped successfully, the half step supreme blood clan was slightly stunned for a moment, and suddenly jumped into a rage, suddenly accelerated and chased through the air.

    "Tear......" the three people jumped out in a hurry.

    "You really saved them?" Several people shouted in surprise.

    "Don''t say so much. Haven''t all the captains come out yet? They are coming right away. There are at least five and a half steps. The space confinement field has too much pressure on us." Ye Wufeng said anxiously that he can break through the space and escape by relying on ah Yin''s ability. As long as this space is confined in the field, his gang will be suppressed to the extreme.

    "Boom..." the sea of blood rolled in.

    "There are so many peerless demons here? What''s the matter?" Seeing more than a dozen black robes against the emperor, the five and a half steps of the Supreme Master could not help but be shocked. The person with the highest cultivation is only the level 8 venerable realm, but each one exudes the atmosphere of the later great emperor realm. Suddenly showed the color of greed.

    "If you join my blood clan, I can spare your life." The leader of the blood clan said proudly.

    "Hahaha, you didn''t wake up. You''re just a few blood families in the half step supreme realm. You''re so arrogant." A dozen people laughed and said, half step supreme is really powerful, but they haven''t seen it before.

    "In that case, you can''t stay and do it!" Half a step, the Supreme Master''s face was cold, and the blood field poured in. If you can''t get it, you must destroy it. The peerless demons that break level 10 are rare even in the universe, and there are unlimited achievements in the future.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    It is worthy of being the three strongest team members. Their breath is connected into one piece, and even blocks the power of half a step of supreme space imprisonment.

    "Boom..." twenty nine level blood clan emperors'' attacks fell everywhere. Five and a half steps of supreme self-respect just released their momentum and oppression, and did not participate in the siege.

    As time goes by, they can only play their strength in a very small range. Once they are far away from strength, there will be no one in ten, and they are completely in a passive state.

    "It won''t last long. You defend and I''ll kill you!" Ye Wufeng frowned and said solemnly.

    "No, once you go out, you will be oppressed by the supreme momentum and your strength will be greatly reduced." Qian sanhuo hurriedly stopped.

    "Don''t worry, space oppression has little effect on me." He said confidently.

    "Even so, but each other is a level Nine Emperor, and there are a large number of people. Even if your strength is not damaged, you are just dead." Huan Yan also shook his head and was not optimistic about it.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, which is a big problem. His current strength may be able to deal with a nine level blood clan emperor, but if there are more, he really can''t help it. It''s not appropriate to attack and kill a few suddenly to reduce some pressure. It''s difficult to kill the blood clan.

 Chapter 653

    "I''ll go out and lead away some to reduce your pressure. You won''t last long." Ye Wufeng finally made a decision.

    "If you want to be sure, go and be careful."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life." Ye Wufeng''s hands are printing rapidly. If he still has something to keep during the crisis, he''s really looking for death.

    "Taoist nine word mantra, Dou word formula, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Star suit!"

    "Do not destroy the golden body!"

    "Ah Yin, God insect combination!" One person and one insect made printing rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, his appearance changed greatly, and the blue patterns covered his whole body.

    "Younger martial brother ye, you..."

    "It''s a secret. It''s okay. I''ll go. You hold on." Then a pair of huge wings appeared behind him. He gave a sudden shock and rushed out.

    "Blood thirteen, someone rushed out, be careful!"

    "Jie Jie, good to come. See me kill him!" A nine level blood clan emperor rushed over with a grim smile, and the blood clouds rolled all over, winding blood chains.

    "Xiao Lei, wrap it in my left hand." Ye Wufeng ordered secretly, and immediately Ziyan rolled on his left hand.

    "The eye of heaven, open!" I have a panoramic view of the blood family weaknesses in front of me.

    "There is no limit to the traveler!" Dashao''s body shape disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared behind xue13, and the yaori golden sword came out of its scabbard in an instant.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!" With a flash of cold light, he slashed off his shoulder and almost cut the other party in half.

    "Hey, fool, don''t you know that chopping is useless to our blood clan?" Blood thirteen suddenly turned his head in a very strange way and smiled proudly.

    "Hum, how can I know?" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and his left hand wrapped in the thunder burning fire poked out, suddenly went deep into his body, grabbed a blood line near his heart and pulled it out of his body.

    "Ah... My origin, how can you know where my origin is?" Blood 13 exclaimed in horror.

    "Hum, I won''t tell you!" The blood line was burned to ashes with the palm of his hand. This was his experience from abusing the seven level blood clan Emperor just now. Although the blood clan would be safe even if it was blasted into a blood mist, it was indeed immortal, but it was only because the origin also changed its form into a blood mist. In fact, it was not damaged, But if the source is found and really destroyed, it will still be very damaging.

    "Boom..." the blood thirteen who recovered his body looked ugly. The realm fell and became level eight emperor realm.

    "There is no limit to the traveler!" Ye Wufeng came to the back of another blood emperor.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!" Let him drop a level in the same way.

    "The traveler is boundless!"

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!"

    A head flew high up, and most of them impolitely stretched out their hands to find out the source, and stuffed in a "ten Jue poison pill" at the same time.

    "Burst!"

    The huge explosion blew him into a fog of blood.

    "It''s useless. I can recover in a moment!" The blood clan emperor said confidently.

    "Oh, really?" Ye Wufeng sneered.

    "Poison, this is poison!" The blood clan emperor, who turned into a blood mist, cried in horror. Although this poison could not kill the emperor, the blood mist involved in the toxin recovered very slowly.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the three nine level emperors suffered heavy losses.

    "My grass, are you all fools? Where''s your weapon? Where''s your magic power? Just use your body to let a younger generation chop, you..." half a step behind, the supreme roared again and again.

    The fools who wake up like a dream immediately offered magic weapons one after another. The blood families who can mix with this realm in the outside world are also valuable. The top helmets and armor in their hands are not weaker than Taoist weapons.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng turned his head and ran after splitting a blood clan in the nine level emperor''s territory. The reason was very simple. He just slit the bloody armor and didn''t hurt its body. Those tactics just now have failed. Even if he can see where the origin is, his hand is not so easy to reach in.

    "What are you doing? Chase! This boy is more dangerous than those people. We must not let him run away!" The half step Supreme Master shouted, because he was shocked to find that this one was only a third level holy land, which had great potential and scared to death.

    "You three, no, five, go after it together. Don''t live!"

    "Yes!"

    Five blood lights came after him.

    Ye Wufeng, who didn''t fly at full speed, couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth, which really looked up to him. The five level-9 emperors just took advantage of the blood clan''s strong man''s contempt for the enemy. The blood clan emperor always likes to fight against the enemy with his immortal body, which makes the other party look forward to and show how invincible his race is, but he didn''t expect to turn into a blood mist, There are many ways to deal with the blood clan. Whether it is toxin, fire, thunder, ice or space, it is very effective. This is a loophole. If there are not too many enemies, but one-on-one, ye Wufeng can take advantage of an oversight of the enemy, so that he can''t turn over completely and want to reorganize from the blood fog state? Dream!

    Suddenly, the pressure here decreased sharply.

    Looking at this new junior brother, in a twinkling of an eye, he hit three blood clan level 9 emperors and dropped their realm. One of them is still in the state of blood fog, and the other blood clan emperor is helping him drive away the poison. Finally, he led away five strong enemies. The black robed anti heavenly sons can''t believe their eyes. They thought it would be good to lead away one or two, I didn''t expect such a result.

    Not to mention how to continue the defense here, ye Wufeng is walking around with five blood families, and the distance between them remains almost the same. Although the blood family emperor also has blood wings, the speed is far from that of Ye Wufeng.

    "Elder martial sister Meng, are you ready?" Most young people don''t fly out of chaos, but purposefully lead each other around. They have already secretly informed Mengzhu and Yinyi to arrange the array and get ready. Mengzhu said that it''s no problem for her to trap a nine level blood clan emperor in the dream Avenue. Coupled with the hidden assassination of Yinyi, they should be able to deal with two nine level blood clan emperors together.

    "It''s ready. Lead them over!" The news of Mengzhu came.

    Ye Wufeng immediately felt a joy in his heart, a bad smile, fluttered his wings and flew away.

    A flat bloody plain is not much different from the previous scenery, but it is different in Ye Wufeng''s eyes. Mengzhu doesn''t know how many psychedelic arrays he has arranged here. Even when he stepped into this place, he felt empty in his heart.

    He slowed down a little, and suddenly the five blood clan emperors behind him were overjoyed. They thought that big and young had finally reached the limit, one by one, like beating chicken blood.

 Chapter 654

    "Boy, you can''t run away. Die!" Several blood clan emperors said with a grim smile.

    Seeing that he was about to catch up, ye Wufeng suddenly smiled proudly and accelerated suddenly.

    "Hum..." the array started. Dashao and the five blood clan emperors disappeared at the same time, and the surrounding area became foggy.

    "Succeeded!" A girl cried happily.

    "Don''t be happy too early. Just trap two. Let the other three see me. I''ll lead them out. It''s unrealistic to trap five blood kings at the same time." Ye Wufeng calmly passed on the joy. They were all level 9 blood clan emperors. If five attacked madly together, even the most powerful array could not stop them.

    "Yes, be careful!" Mengzhu agrees and operates according to the instructions of Da Shao. She is the controller of the array. This simple guidance is easy.

    "Whoosh..." a figure rushed out of the array, followed by three small tails.

    "Xuejiu, there seems to be something wrong just now. It seems that he has entered some array." A blood emperor frowned and said.

    "I think so!"

    "No, where are blood ten and blood eleven?"

    The whole process took a short time, and they were all bent on pursuing their immediate goals. Unexpectedly, they found that there were two people missing now.

    "Hum..." Ye Wufeng, who was flying, suddenly stopped and cut back with a sword.

    "Boom..." a blood shadow flew out, but the armor cracked. It didn''t matter.

    "Boy, where are my other two brothers?" A blood clan emperor asked fiercely.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t answer, "ah Yin, you help me hold one. Don''t force it. Just hold it. Focus on your own safety at the critical time, okay?" A Yin, who is out of fit, claps her chest to ensure that she completes the task.

    "Don''t promise. If you can''t hold on, withdraw. I have plenty of ways to deal with them."

    "Xiaoqing, Xiaohei, you hold one together."

    "Boy, you..."

    "Do it!" Ye Wufeng shouted loudly, and ah Yin''s small claws danced rapidly, removing the two blood clan emperors opposite him, Xiao Qing and ah Yin together.

    "Hum, bastards of blood clan, what are you talking about? Come and die!" Ye Wufeng pointed with his hand, and the war spirit soared to the sky.

    "Do you want to compete with me? Jie Jie, do you really think you can compete with level 9 emperor territory? Just now, our people were careless and you took advantage of it. In addition, I have blood six, but in the later stage of level 9 emperor territory, it is much stronger than those who were attacked by you." Blood six Yin said.

    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."

    "Eight door dunjia, the birth door is open!"

    "Eight door dunjia, open the door!"

    Neither ayin nor Mengzhu knows how long they can delay. After all, the other party is the Ninth level emperor and has a very strong existence.

    "There is no limit to the traveler!" Ye Wufeng appeared in front of xueliu without warning, and a punch slowly blew away, as if enveloping the whole world.

    "This punch, chaotic blow!"

    "Boom..." a circle of shock waves rippled away.

    A blood fist hit Da Shao''s fist, and a fist close to the power of jiuyu was easily blocked.

    "The power of chaos? Jie Jie, rough, too rough. The universe''s use of the power of chaos is so primitive." Blood six smiled and said, "let me show you what is the high-order use method of the power of chaos."

    He was suddenly shocked and hundreds of drops of blood floated in the air.

    "Chaotic blood thorn!" Blood drops gradually elongated, and circles of blood colored inscriptions were lit, which implicitly contained the power of incomparable chaos.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was serious. The blood clan''s means were really strange. Every drop of blood was extremely dangerous. Even if he was already a Taoist weapon, he couldn''t bear it.

    "Wind and blood rain, puncture!" Hundreds of blood spikes suddenly started, and blood streamed through the world.

    "The sun devours the bell!" A huge golden bell will cover Da Shao. For this group attack, the defense effect of Da RI Yin Ling bell is the best.

    "Jingling..." like the rain beating plantains, the bell rang countless times.

    "Hum! The Taoist instrument is good, but it''s a pity that you''re facing me." Blood six Leng hum.

    "Blood explosion!" All blood spikes explode at the same time.

    "Boom..." the big sun devoured the spirit bell and flew out upside down in a whirl.

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng took a mouthful of blood and painfully put away the big sun devouring spirit clock full of cobweb cracks. Fortunately, the clock body was damaged and the instrument spirit was ok, otherwise he would lose a lot.

    The most powerful part of the blood clan is that it has strong regeneration ability. It is strange and defenseless. Its weakness is that it depends too much on resilience and its defense is very poor. I must take the initiative to attack and disappear in place.

    "There is no limit to the traveler!"

    "Nine fold sword pulling, cut the sky!"

    "Boom..." the void stirred.

    "Hum, your strongest point is that you are fast. Unfortunately, in the face of the elite blood armor of my blood clan, no matter how fast you are, you can''t hurt me." Xueliu said disdainfully. Seeing that his blood armor was unharmed, he thought he had measured the other party''s limit. After all, he was still very nervous in the face of far exceeding his own speed.

    "Really? It seems that you still haven''t changed your arrogance over the enemy." Ye Wufeng suddenly turned up his mouth and showed a faint smile.

    "Seven Star piercing gun!"

    This is the new unsealing skill of the Seven Star Throwing Knife. The skill is not fancy at all. It is far from the previous scene of "seven stars killing the world". It is simply shooting out the seven throwing knives. Although it is simple, it is very practical. Its power depends on how much energy the user can provide. There is no limit, This is undoubtedly a terrible blow to Ye Wufeng, who has a real universe.

    "Boom..." the Seven Star Throwing Knife turned into a light column and burst out of Ye Wufeng''s right palm on the blood armor.

    "Ah... How could it be, a blow to the supreme realm!" Before the Seven Star Throwing Knife touched the blood armor, the indestructible blood armor had broken. In the cry of blood six, he was directly smashed and turned into a blood mist.

    Ye Wufeng is also hard. Half of his body, including his right hand, has disappeared. The counterattack caused by the attack of this power is not what his current flesh can bear.

    Looking at the blood mist recovered and reorganized at the speed visible to the naked eye, ye Wufeng smiled coldly. People have to admire the resilience of the blood clan. However, I''m not slow when you recover quickly, and I''m sorry, there are few helpers.

    "Little swallow thunder, thunder hammer, bring someone out to burn me and put thunder on me."

    "The Zerg troops come out and give me all these blood fog."

    Thousands of thunder and thunder, plus hundreds of thousands of Zerg troops swarmed out, and suddenly the blood six in the blood fog state was sad. Although it was not a blood god insect, every Zerg was born with the talent of swallowing. Although the energy contained in the blood of the blood emperor was too powerful, the Zerg outside the blood god insect would be in danger of being swallowed by explosion, but it was no problem if it had been dispersed into a fog.

 Chapter 655

    No matter how much energy is contained in the blood of the great emperor of the blood clan of the Ninth level great empire, it can''t stand hundreds of thousands of Zerg devouring it.

    "Zerg, why are there so many Zerg here?" Blood six cried in despair. The Zerg is also a frightening overlord in the universe, and it is also the biggest enemy of the blood clan. It has strong resilience in front of the Zerg. It has a fart. How can it recover after being eaten by others?

    Soon, the blood mist was swallowed up by the insects. Ye Wufeng was happy to find that each insect was much stronger than before. The blood clan is really the strongest nourishment. For the Zerg, it is better than the high-quality divine marrow.

    "I hate it! A mistake can''t turn over." The blood six who recovered the human shape howled miserably. In a short time of dozens of breath, 99% of the blood fog in the air was swallowed, and eight of the nine blood clan origins were eaten. Now his strength has been reduced to the first-class emperor, and he lost all his training for hundreds of thousands of years. How can he accept it.

    "Oh, there''s another source. Don''t waste it. It''s less to return to the source." With a smile, the young man appeared behind him in an instant, and a claw stuck out.

    Without the protection of blood armor, even the body of the blood clan emperor was extremely fragile. This claw easily grabbed the moving source and pulled it out.

    "Blood swallowing formula!" Instant refining and absorption.

    "Ah... Can you absorb my blood origin?" The realm of blood six, which lost all its origin, began to fall rapidly and directly fell into the realm of the venerable.

    "Well, I just noticed that it is worthy of being the great emperor of the foreign blood clan. It''s really a great tonic!" Ye Wufeng''s face was full of surprise. Unexpectedly, the "body of swallowing heaven" and the "formula of swallowing blood" fit so well. The speed of swallowing the origin of the blood clan can be comparable to that of the blood god insect.

    "Don''t waste the energy you have left!"

    One punch explodes the six residual bodies of blood and devours them.

    "Boom..." he just felt his blood boiling and a film was broken.

    Cultivation promotion, level 4 holy land.

    "Ha ha, it''s great. Since I can swallow it directly, I''ll have dinner." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing, and a blood color appeared in his eyes.

    "Boom..." a blue figure was blasted out of the space, and ah Yin fell in front of Da Shao.

    "Haw... I''m so angry!" Ah Yin mumbled and got up.

    Looking at the injured ah Yin, Dashao suddenly felt a pain in his heart.

    At this time, a blood shadow broke through the air and killed, "Zerg, die!"

    "Level five great empire?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. He immediately understood what had happened. He rubbed ah Yin''s small head with dissatisfaction. "It''s OK to trap him. He dared to attack without obedience." A Yin didn''t find the eye of heaven of the origin of the blood clan, but actually killed each other dozens of times before he beat a level 9 blood clan emperor into level 5.

    "Hum, if this bastard hadn''t burst out suddenly, I wouldn''t have been hurt and would have been able to kill him!" Ah Yin said stubbornly.

    "Go back and rest first, and leave the rest to me." I couldn''t help but put her away. The little guy should be worried about his side, so he wanted to kill the other party first so that he could come back and help.

    "Boy, you, you''re still alive. Where''s my sixth brother?" The blood clan who pursued said with an ugly face.

    "Hey, hey, here!" Da Shao patted his stomach and his eyes were like blood.

    "Chaotic blood thorn!" Drops of crystal clear blood floated from his palm.

    "What? Six elder brothers'' unique skill, you, you really ate six elder brothers?" The blood clan emperor shouted in horror.

    "Wind and blood rain, puncture!" Hundreds of blood spikes suddenly started, and blood streamed through the world.

    "Blood turtle guard!" A huge blood colored tortoise condensed to protect the blood clan emperor.

    "Hehe, it''s useless. Have you forgotten what the real killer mace of this move is?" Ye Wufeng sneered.

    "Is it, no..."

    "Burst!"

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, and the blood turtle guard was scattered.

    "Boundless travelers, slaying dragon blood claws!" Ye Wufeng came behind him and waved a cold claw.

    "Boom..." there was blood fog all over the sky.

    "Blood swallowing formula, swallowing!" The phagocytosis of terror swallowed up the blood fog in all directions.

    "You''re crazy to want to devour a blood emperor!" The blood clan emperor roared.

    "Quack, little soul, eat it!" The Soul Eater shoots out, finds the place where the spirit of the blood clan emperor is, and eats it in one bite.

    "Ah... How dare you swallow us! Father God will never let you go!" He roared in despair.

    "Father? What the hell?" Ye Wufeng swallowed up the blood fog.

    "Boom... Boom..." a blood column of light rose into the sky.

    Level 5 saint''s realm, level 6 saint''s realm, breaking two levels in a row.

    A powerful soul power comes from the Soul Eater. The intermediate Taoist soul and Taoist soul are also promoted.

    "Hahaha, good, good thing!" Da Shao looks like a crazy devil. He laughs wildly. His long hair gradually turns red and dances wildly.

    "Young and old, wake up. You''re going crazy!" As soon as the insect master''s body floated, he appeared outside and shouted.

    "Will I be possessed? Hahaha, it''s impossible. Ben Shao is in good shape now." Ye Wufeng smiled strangely.

    "Look at yourself now." With a wave of his hand, the insect master coagulated a huge water mirror.

    "I wipe, is this fucking me?" Looking at the person in the mirror, there is a blood color from head to foot, especially the blood red eyes and hair, which is simply a blood family.

    Like a bucket of ice water pouring down from the head, I turned into this ghost.

    "Insect Lord, what should I do now?" Dashao asked anxiously.

    "Let the thunder burn you, let the thunder hammer blow you, and you will temper yourself as a real Taoist instrument. I hope you can recover." The insect Lord said uncertainly. After all, he had never encountered this situation before.

    "The little swallow thunder comes out and turns into a flame furnace!"

    As soon as it came out, it turned into a huge flame furnace, burning a terrible flame.

    Big or small rushed directly into it.

    "Get the flame formula and burn it hard for me."

    Suddenly, ye Wufeng became a man of fire, and his blood was burned to make a crackling sound.

    "Thunder hammer, temper your skills!"

    The thunder hammer hit his flesh in a violent storm, and each blow could blow out a stream of blood gas.

    Time passed little by little.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng''s body radiated incomparably dazzling light, and the whole person seemed to become a hot sun.

    The realm retreated, retreated two levels in a row, and became the fourth level Saint realm. However, the level retreated, but the energy in the body was more condensed. This is a good thing, not to mention the promotion of the physical body and the body of intermediate Taoist instruments.

 Chapter 656

    Looking at himself gradually returning to his original state in the water mirror, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be afraid for a while and almost fell into a plant. He was tempted by the feeling of rapid promotion like swallowing blood spirit. He almost lost himself. If he became that ghost in the future, how can he see people? Fortunately, it was a blessing in disguise. It not only returned to the original state, but also promoted the body of intermediate Taoist weapons, and the Taoist soul was also promoted to intermediate Taoist soul.

    "Hoo... Insect Lord, how can this happen?" Dashao asked with a sigh of relief.

    "Don''t be careless. We''ll talk about it later. It''s not over yet." The insect Lord looked at Ye Wufeng in awe, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said coldly, "don''t you come out yet? Do you think I can''t find your existence?"

    Big or small can''t help but feel a sudden in his heart. The insect Lord will never aim at nothing. There is something undiscovered in his body.

    "Since you don''t come out, don''t blame me for being rude."

    "Old five, come out for dinner."

    The blood eater appeared out of thin air. At the moment of his appearance, ye Wufeng suddenly felt the blood boiling, and a blood light rose up above his head, forming a huge blood face in the air, looking down ferociously.

    "The boy who doesn''t know how to live or die dares to devour our direct blood. There''s no way for you to live from heaven to earth." Said the bloody big face with a grim smile.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk and said coldly, "what are you, and dare you threaten me?"

    "Bold, die!" Under the pressure of terror, heaven and earth began to collapse.

    "Hum! It''s just a faint shadow. How dare you be arrogant in front of my Zerg?" The blood eating insect appeared in front of the blood face instantly, and a blood color vortex appeared in his mouth, and the huge suction began to pull the blood face.

    "When this seat comes to this world, it will frustrate you." After the bloody face put down a cruel word, the bachelor disappeared in an instant.

    The blood devouring insect Shi ran flew back, and was not surprised by the result.

    "He just ran away?" Ye Wufeng asked differentially. He thought he could see a world shaking war, but he didn''t expect it to end so hastily.

    "Of course, the old five is the nemesis of their blood clan. He doesn''t run. Is he waiting to be eaten? Although it''s just a trace of blood. Since it''s lost, it won''t have any impact on his body, but he won''t take advantage of others." The insect Lord should have said.

    "Then why don''t you eat him? It''s a pity to let him run away." Ye Wufeng said regretfully.

    "Cut, in addition to their amazing resilience, the blood clan''s ability to escape is one of the best in the universe. Just now, it was a real blood escape and couldn''t catch up."

    "What the hell was that thing just now? I was almost cheated by him." He asked reluctantly.

    "Outland blood ancestors, these are not the garbage blood ancestors we mentioned here. Some blood families who can''t even reach the territory of the venerable dare to call themselves old ancestors. He is the real blood ancestor, the blood source of those blood families invaded by Outland, that is, their so-called ''Father God'', the cultivation that dominates the territory." The insect Lord said faintly.

    "Wipe, Ben Shao was targeted by a master. What bad luck!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help scolding.

    "You don''t have to worry for the time being. He doesn''t know which universe he is in. Even if he invades our universe, he will stay outside the sky and can''t get here." The insect Lord comforted.

    The young master suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Even if he could fight beyond his level again, it would be a piece of cake in the face of the dominant territory. It was not enough to plug his teeth.

    "Boom..." the fierce battle continued in the distance.

    Speed bug Xiaoqing and gravity bug Xiaohei complement each other in one attack and one defense. Even if the opponent is the Ninth level blood clan emperor, they can''t help but be dragged there. On the contrary, Mengzhu and Yinyi became more and more critical. With the rampant bombing of the two blood kings, even the blind cat killed the mouse, they destroyed some nodes, and the power of the dream array is weakening little by little.

    Ye Wufeng quickly flew to Mengzhu and said, "I''ve solved two over there."

    "Hoo Hoo... It''s worthy of being a legendary newcomer. I can''t stand it anymore." Meng Zhu said with a pale face.

    "Whoosh..." Yinyi also appeared next to him, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth. His face was ugly and said, "their recovery ability is too strong. They have assassinated them several times, and the realm still hasn''t fallen."

    "Can you break their blood armor?" Dashao was very surprised. Even he couldn''t easily destroy the blood armor except the strongest means of Seven Star Throwing Knife.

    "Well, my life sword is armor breaking sword. Foreign defense is useless to me. I can destroy even Taoist weapons." Hide your head.

    "The sword of this life? Are you a sword repairman?"

    "Well, I''m a hidden sword clan."

    "Well, in that case, we''ll cooperate."

    They sneaked into the vicinity of a nine level blood clan emperor who was going crazy.

    "The vest is three points to the left." Ye Wufeng''s eye of heaven opens the voice channel.

    "Break armor!" Without hesitation, Yin Yi broke the blood armor behind the other party into a sword hole.

    At the same time, the claws wrapped in daohuo arrived in an instant.

    "Tear the sky claw!" Easily break the opponent''s flesh, seize a source and burn it to ashes. Because his flesh was promoted, his blow was much stronger than before.

    The blood clan emperor who was going crazy was suddenly dumbfounded, lost a source, and the realm fell.

    "Burst!" The attack was not over. Ye Wufeng stuffed three ten Jue poison pills into the attack.

    There is nothing wrong with the solid blood armor. The blood clan emperor inside is miserable. Not only the flesh body is bombed in a mess, but all the other eight blood clan origins are also seriously damaged and fall to the ground. He is desperately trying to reorganize the flesh body.

    Looking at the slow wriggling reorganization of that pool of flesh and blood, ye Wufeng and Yin Yi smiled at the same time. In this case, who will give you the opportunity to reorganize?

    "Space cage, chaotic chain, seal!" Under such circumstances, seal him.

    "Happy cooperation!"

    "Happy cooperation!"

    Then they used the same method, and the blood clan emperor nearby also sealed it with the same method. It doesn''t need many good moves, but it works.

    The last few people came together to support Xiaoqing and Xiaohei. This time, they didn''t use this move, but chose to fight together. After a violent beating, the nine level blood clan emperor was sealed.

    The battle on this side was over. After a short rest, several people flew to the battlefield on the other side. They were excited by the violent fluctuation in the distance. The emergence of such a fierce confrontation showed that the captains returned in time. The battle between the half step supreme can''t be missed.

 Chapter 657

    The three teams returned by the captain are the real strongest team. The five and a half step supremacy of the Outland blood clan is completely suppressed. Emperor Jiutian, the leader of the breaking sky team, fights two and a half steps alone without pressure. Meng Lanlan, the vice captain, also easily trapped one. As expected, the strength is mysterious. The leader of the burning sky team and the leader of the demon killing team fight one another, Taking the absolute advantage, without the pressure of half a step to the supreme space, other team members crushed the remaining blood kings under the leadership of the other two vice captains. The war situation was reversed, and each blood emperor was sealed and imprisoned one after another.

    "Roar... Impossible. I don''t believe it. It''s just a weak universe. How can there be so many peerless demons?" According to his information, the powerful people in the universe are stationed in the outer heaven or the battlefield of killing demons. This layer of heaven, not to mention the supreme realm, even if the great empire realm rarely appears, the five of them should be able to sweep the sky easily with so many levels of the nine great empire realm, let alone just establish a residence, I didn''t expect such an end to a simple task. What are these young people in black opposite? It''s indeed the Zun state, and the information is correct, but is the Zun state that can sling half a step to the supreme still the Zun state?

    "Jiutiandi coffin, seal!" Two black coffins fell from the sky and sealed the two half steps of the battle with emperor Jiutian at the same time.

    "Demon killing and gun, chaotic seal!" A black war gun nailed a half step supreme to the void, and black chains tied him like zongzi.

    "Heaven and earth burn the city, trapped and locked!" A city of fire shut up the supreme one and a half steps.

    "Lan Lan, stop playing. It''s just you." Emperor Jiutian said impatiently.

    "Oh, I see!" Menglan promised, and a chain flew out, tying the last half step supreme to a solid knot. The half step supreme was like a fool. He didn''t resist at all, and didn''t know what dream he was having.

    The first World War ended here. Ye Wufeng and others who hurried back in a hurry saw a small tail, which is the strength of the top few among the black robed rebels.

    "Brother ye, you''re back!" Moyu and other people came up and hugged the bear one after another.

    "HMM. you''re too fast. It''s a pity that you didn''t see a half step supreme level battle." Ye Wufeng said regretfully.

    "Hehe, there''s nothing good to see. Recording this level of combat can be purchased in the door, but it''s not free."

    "The final mission is to destroy the Stargate."

    At the command of emperor Jiutian, the people flew to the direction of the portal.

    The whole task is completed, the team is disbanded, and everyone leaves in twos and threes. Although it is a small team, it does not act together all the time. Most of the time, they practice separately, and they will gather only when they receive the task call.

    "Mo Yu, do you know how my disciples and friends are now? Have they passed the examination of the counter heaven tower?" Ye Wufeng held Mo Yu and asked.

    "Wait a minute, let me ask."

    A moment later, Moyu shook his head and said, "not yet. Now he is breaking through the barrier in the projection of the sky tower."

    "No? It''s been more than half a year. They haven''t gone yet?" Da Shao said inconceivably that he was very optimistic about the growth rate of his disciples. It''s unreasonable. He hasn''t broken through yet.

    "Hehe, it''s already very good. You think everyone can work recklessly like you. The Holy Spirit of healing you have is unique. In addition, with the body of Taoist instruments, Taoist soul, contract God insects and other means, they can semi holy practice into the realm of fighting the great emperor. They have the strength of half step the great emperor in such a short time. It''s terrible. In fact, they have been fighting for a long time It''s far beyond the standard of the entry test. I just think I''m stimulated by you and take the initiative to improve the standard. I want to defeat a first-class emperor and enter the contrarian tower, so I haven''t passed it yet. " Mo Yu said with a smile.

    "It''s such a thing. It''s very good." The young master nodded with joy. He was able to set high standards and strict requirements for himself. He was worthy of being his own disciple. No matter which bone was extraordinary.

    "I have one last thing to do in the bloody continent. Will you go back first or wait for me?" Ye Wufeng asked after thinking.

    "Wait for you. We have nothing else to do anyway." The four said indifferently.

    After feeling it for a while, he soon found the location of the blood god insect and broke through the air.

    In just one month, more than a dozen surrounding cities have been quietly taken by blood god insects. Those blood families who used to dominate have become their nourishment, and each is much stronger than before.

    Mo Yu and other four people looked at each other and showed their horror. The promotion speed of these insects was too fast. They thought Ye Wufeng was just bragging or angry to completely destroy the blood clan. However, according to the current situation, I''m afraid that within five years, the bloody mainland will become the world of these insects. The blood clan is over.

    "Haw..." found Ye Wufeng''s arrival, the leader of the blood god bug, the blood god bug in the great emperor''s realm flew over and rubbed with Da Shao intimately.

    "Well, you did a good job, but your strength needs to be improved. You need an existence that can suppress the high-level blood clan emperor." After appeasing him, he took out the seven blood clan emperors captured alive and began to bleed. With these blood, the blood god insect can at least reach the level 8 great emperor territory. At that time, even if there are no more blood clan emperors returning to the level 9 great emperor territory, there is no other way for the blood clan to face him but to escape.

    Mo Yu and other four people couldn''t help but be speechless. The task released by the contrarian tower was to live the blood clan emperor. Yes, but it was also for their blood to refine medicine or research. You will release most of their blood now. I don''t know if those alchemists will scold their mother when they see it.

    Finally, Da Shao left the captured blood armor and weapons, which were of no use to him, but greatly improved the blood god bug.

    When it was over, the five returned to the contrarian tower in the space warship.

    When they came to the merit hall, they all got a lot of points. Ye Wufeng donated five great emperor blood families and many Phoenix blood Kirin flowers, and got up to 2000 points under the smiling eyes of the old star. The price of the high-level blood family great emperor is still very high, not to mention five of them are foreign blood families. As for whether they are full of blood or half blood, The task is not clearly stated, so it''s none of your business.

 Chapter 658

    Rich, rich, ye Wufeng, with two thousand points in his pocket, rushes straight to the magic building. He has heard that all the powerful magic powers in the anti sky tower can be obtained there. Now he has formed a real universe in his body, just like a mortal with strong power. He obviously has almost endless power, but he can''t use it better, Although the previous magical powers are also powerful, they are not enough. The wave folding skill is too powerful for power, and the increase of moves is not large.

    Originally, he didn''t realize this, but since he used the "Seven Star piercing gun" through the Seven Star Throwing Knife, one shot took out one-third of his energy, and killed the Ninth level peak emperor realm, it made him realize that his original magic power can''t keep up with his own power, and the demand for new magic power has reached an extremely urgent level.

    Entering the magical building, there was no one, no one to take care of and no explanation. But when he went further, he immediately seemed to be in the vast universe, with all kinds of stars hanging on the sky. No, not stars, but countless magical jade slips. At the same time, he seemed to know the selection method instinctively.

    It''s feeling. It''s an opportunity to determine the magic power that fits you through feeling. Once you make a move, you can''t go back.

    Ye Wufeng closed his eyes and felt everything carefully. Suddenly, he felt a dazzling light from a star. Under the traction of the air machine, he made a lightning shot, and a glittering jade card appeared in his hand.

    Star pickers need to go beyond the limits of the avenue of stars and the avenue of space. They can mobilize the energy above the "ten universe" and cultivate a great hit to pinch and explode a star domain.

    The jade slips turned into little streamers and disappeared into his body. The original 2000 points in the token became 1800 points. This magic power is worth 200 points.

    "This, what I want is this kind of magic power. Although 200 points are not cheap, they are worth it!" Da Shao cried happily.

    Keep feeling!

    The second time I got it was a black jade slip.

    To break the chaos fist, we need to go beyond the limit of the road of thunder, the road of destruction and the road of earthquake to control chaos.

    Deduct 300 points.

    The third time I got it was the purple black jade slips.

    The gun of chaotic purple thunder soul needs to have the power of Tao soul and chaotic thunder. It belongs to spiritual attack and deduct 200 points.

    Big and young can''t help but look happy. They have the power of Tao and soul, but they can''t use it. In the past, they can only bully the weak or threaten people. When they meet those at the same level, they don''t move immediately. Now they have their own magic power and their strength has increased a lot.

    The fourth shot, grab a flame.

    True Phoenix burns the sky. It requires a fire to turn into a flame true Phoenix. Its power increases by three times and 200 points.

    The fifth shot was a sword light.

    To cut the sky with a sword, you need to go beyond the limit of the road of sword and the road of gold. One sword can break thousands of methods, cut everything and score 200 points.

    The sixth shot, a human puppet.

    Chaotic golden body, forbidden art. It is invincible within a incense stick after use. It is immune to all attacks. It weakens for an hour afterwards. It can be used at most once a day, with 200 points.

    "I wipe it. It''s a life saving and forbidden technique. It''s much better than the God level pill that has been painstakingly refined before. It can only be immune to the attack of the great emperor''s realm, and the subsequent reverse phagocytosis will be very serious. It''s only weak for an hour." Dashao was pleasantly surprised. With this, no one wants to kill himself.

    The seventh shot, a white jade card.

    Locking the space divine domain, the supreme divine power, requires a space Avenue beyond the limit, which can release a divine power similar to the supreme space domain, with a range of hundreds of miles and 600 points.

    Well, ye Wufeng stopped. He was ecstatic and didn''t know what to say. This is the biggest gain. With this, he has a part of the supreme power. It''s hard to say who will win in the situation of half step supreme. Now, it''s thought that the top ones in the black robe can hang and beat half step supreme, and they probably learned this magic power, Have some of the supreme abilities in advance.

    "Boom..." suddenly a repulsive force bounced him out.

    If the score is not enough, it will pop up automatically.

    "Hoo Hoo... That''s enough. I need to digest it now." Ye Wufeng happily found a cave. All the caves in the 99 anti heaven tower have the function of time acceleration, and there is a big enlightenment stone in it. Of course, it is not free. Most of the last 100 points also spit out and become poor again.

    After completing a task, in addition to obtaining corresponding points, you can also choose a reward. No wonder everyone will be very active in doing the task. He took three tasks this time, and one task was added twice, so he can receive five rewards. Originally, he was going to choose soul breaking pill and Dragon rising pill, However, I didn''t expect that both the body and the Taoist soul were promoted during the mission. These two pills are not needed for the time being. After all, it''s not good to break through with pills immediately, so he received five "chaotic origin Qi" and broke into the germinated chaotic seed in his body at the first time. As expected, the growth rate accelerated, Now it has become a strong sapling, and every leaf on it contains a lot of chaos.

    When he entered the cultivation cave, he quickly entered the cultivation state. He is worthy of the 99 sky tower. The time acceleration here is a thousand times.

    There is no time for cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. This is the time outside. Ye Wufeng has practiced in one breath for 80 years.

    "Hoo..." a white column of Qi spewed out, the space was broken, and he slowly opened his eyes. It was the first time that he had closed his door for so long. He had been immersed in understanding for 80 years. All the newly obtained seven kinds of magic powers were integrated, and his accomplishments naturally reached level 6 of the holy land.

    "It''s time for me to go out. It''s really a good place. Sooner or later, I''ll refine a Taoist instrument that can accelerate a thousand times." He patted the dust on his body, walked out, and blindly closed himself to practice. In the long run, it would be no good. His accomplishments would naturally increase, but there was little change in his flesh and soul.

    "I don''t know if they have passed the examination." After leaving the cave, ye Wufeng took out a token to contact Mo Yu.

    "Ha ha, you are really a good master." The voice of Mo Yu''s teasing came out.

    "That''s natural. If you have such a good disciple, you will also be very concerned about it, but you don''t, ha ha......" Da Shao smiled in a good mood.

    "Well, shit luck!"

    "They have reached the last level. Their strength is basically comparable to that of the great emperor. They will pass the level in the next few days. Don''t worry."

    "Oh, that''s good. I''ll meet them in Apocalypse town."

 Chapter 659

    During this time, he also took the time to refine a large number of pills. This time, he mainly sent the Taoist pill level "shengshenghuadan" and "blood jade pill". This time, he was going to send these two pills to improve blood vessels and protect life. In addition, he was also prepared for the three secret realms.

    Just out of the tower, I saw a woman covered with blood climb out of the middle of the three roads. Although she was very embarrassed, she was successful.

    "Lengqianyue, congratulations." Ye Wufeng nodded and said that it was the female monk he met at the beginning. It took seven or eight months to finally break out. The flesh and spirit were obviously promoted, and the grade of energy in the body was also improved.

    "Ye Wufeng, it''s you! Thank you very much!" Her eyes brightened and she said sincerely that in the past eight months, she fell countless times and finally stood up. She was glad to meet Ye Wufeng and listened to his suggestions. Otherwise, she would be one of the mediocre people there. The real friars should rise to the difficulties. Only the real strong are qualified to join the 99 sky tower.

    "I''m going to the ''Apocalypse town'' to contact people. Go in quickly. After entering that door, you can call me senior brother."

    Watching her firmly enter the contrarian tower, Da Shao''s body shook and broke through the air.

    Apocalypse Town, as before, is crowded with young people with high hearts, including, of course, some families and servants who have high hopes for them.

    Ye Wufeng waits in a restaurant near the transmission array every day. It''s not good to practice too hard and stretch your heart strings too tightly. Relaxation is the king.

    On that day, he put down the wine in his hand, grew up and came.

    Eight people walked out of the transmission array together.

    "Wow, haha, I finally beat the old boy. I''m really tired to death." Lingniu, who has grown up to be a big girl, still has the same mind as before, shouting like a young child.

    "Hehe, little girl, what are you happy about?" A joking voice came.

    "Wow, master, why are you here!" Several people gathered around happily.

    After a little exploration, ye Wufeng was very happy. The eight people were very different from before, and their strength was many times stronger.

    Jin Yuejiao, the semi holy peak, can''t be more perfect. Her body has been upgraded to the body of Taoist instruments and the peak of divine soul. Her strength is comparable to that of the first-class emperor realm.

    Sword 13 is the semi holy peak. The whole person is like a heavenly sword that can cut the universe. Every sweat pore emits terrible sword Qi. The body of the physical artifact is the peak and the spirit is the peak. The strength is comparable to that of the first-class emperor.

    Lingniuniu, the semi holy peak, has a feeling that she is like all spirits in the world. She is the peak of the body of the physical artifact, the peak of the divine soul, and the strength of the first-class emperor realm.

    Chi sunspot, the semi holy peak, is young but not small. He is almost the same as himself. His whole body is shining with black light. It seems that he is darker than before. His body is promoted to the body of Taoist instruments and the peak of divine soul. His strength is slightly worse than that of the first-class emperor. It should be between the half step emperor and the great emperor.

    Leng Feng has been promoted to the saint realm, the third Saint realm, the peak of artifact body and soul, and his strength is between the half step great emperor realm and the great emperor realm.

    Lingxuanyu wound is more and more like a queen. It has also been promoted to the saint''s realm, the fourth saint''s realm, the peak of artifact body and soul. Its strength is between the half step great emperor and the great emperor.

    Yuan Xiaojin, the Ninth level Saint realm, the body of Taoist instruments and the peak of divine soul, has a strength between the half step great emperor and the great emperor realm.

    Qingke, the eighth level saint''s realm, the peak of artifact body and soul, and half step of the great emperor''s strength.

    "Of course I''m here to meet you. Come on, I''ve booked a place in the nearby restaurant." Ye Wufeng spoiled and rubbed her cerebellar pouch.

    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes.

    After a brief introduction to the 99 anti heaven tower, I tempered everyone''s artifacts. After all, with the improvement of their strength, these artifacts have fallen behind. Finally, I took out several pills.

    "Master, won''t you go with us?"

    "Well, after you join the anti sky tower, you have to break through the three secrets. It will take a few months. I''m going to take advantage of this time to send the little Kirin back. Oh, by the way, I haven''t told you about Feng linger." Then he talked about what happened to Feng linger and little Qilin, and released them from the world.

    They were all old acquaintances. After everyone was busy, Feng linger suddenly said, "brother ye, I want to stay here and try if I can join the 99 sky tower."

    Little Kirin nodded again and again.

    "You? I''m afraid it''s very difficult. The minimum requirement for the anti heaven tower is also level 10 of anti war. With your vain cultivation, let alone fighting beyond the level, you can''t win even a level battle. If you can reduce your cultivation to the level of respect, it''s still possible."

    "Wait a minute, maybe it''s really possible." Ye Wufeng suddenly thought of something.

    "The third way outside the city to the 99 anti heaven tower can polish the foundation and perhaps reduce your false accomplishments."

    After saying goodbye, Dashao gets up and goes to the ancestral land of the Qilin family to send Xiao Qilin''s parents back.

    On this day, ye Wufeng appeared in the Kirin continent again.

    "The ancestral land of your Kirin family is on the Kirin continent?" When he revisited his hometown, he couldn''t help thinking of Tangyuan and Guoguo. Nearly two years later, the two little guys were almost nine years old.

    "The ancestral land of the Kirin family is not on this continent, but the central holy land of this continent is one of the entrants to the ancestral land." Huo Qilin explained.

    Enter the holy city of Kirin and come to the familiar Mohist school.

    "Is molishan there? An old friend is visiting."

    The door guard of the Mohist family hurried in and reported that the current identity of Mo Lingshan was no longer what it used to be. After breaking into the top 15 of the Tianjiao list, she broke through the saint''s territory. She achieved accomplishments in the first-class saint''s territory and was able to fight the venerable. She barely entered the demon list. Now she is the first genius of the Mohist family. Even her brother Mo Lingming has become a key training object because of her excellent blood.

    A figure rushed out of the Mohist school. When he saw Ye Wufeng, he was very excited. There was no hidden breath this time. All Mo Lingshan easily knew who was looking for him.

    "Long time no see." Ye Wufeng took the initiative to say hello.

    "Well, have you joined there now?" Mo Lingshan blinked and said.

    "Well, that''s natural. I did a task with Mo Yu a while ago."

    "This time I came back to send some friends back to the ancestral land of the Kirin family to heal their wounds." Dashao said with a smile and released the fire Qilin couple.

 Chapter 660

    "Hiss, younger generation, Mo Lingshan has seen Lord Huo Qilin." She quickly bowed down and saluted. The holy beast Kirin respected them, who contained Kirin blood.

    "Is there a transmission array directly leading to the ancestral land of the Kirin family in the city?"

    "There is only a transmission array leading to the holy land of Kirin. If you want to go to the ancestral land of Kirin, you need to turn around."

    Several people soon came to the transmission array. As soon as the guard saw Huo Qilin, he immediately opened the transmission array, but looked at Ye Wufeng in embarrassment. Obviously, he didn''t want the Terran to step in.

    "Hehe, I won''t go in. It''s almost like sending it here." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Alas, thank you for saving me this time. Otherwise, not only my husband and wife will die, but also my poor child''s life will be involved." Huo Qilin gave a deep and excited salute.

    "You''re welcome, Taoist friend. You''d better recover as soon as possible." Big Shao arched his hand and turned away.

    "Ye Daoyou, I have bad news. I think I should tell you." After leaving, Melissa said solemnly.

    "What''s up, say it."

    "It''s about your two disciples, tangyuan and Guoguo."

    "These two little guys have now broken into the top six of the Tianjiao list, one fifth and the other sixth. They have reached the peak of semi holy cultivation and their strength is against the sky. They are worthy of being your disciples." Mo Lingshan said admiringly.

    "Oh, I haven''t paid attention to the ranking of Wanjie Tianjiao list for a long time." Then he took out the token and checked it.

    Sure enough, tangyuan ranked fifth and Guoguo ranked sixth, and the first four were Jin Yuejiao, Jian 13, Niu Niu and Chi Heizi. Looking at other names, there were no acquaintances. I thought they had broken through the holy land. Then they took out the token of the demon list and checked it. Sure enough, Jun Wudi, demon Yiyi, Qian Baobao and poison fairy were all on the list, Even the morningshan in front of him is on it, but it is the bottom existence.

    "What happened to them?"

    "They are now being chased by the Li and Xu families."

    "Impossible? It''s Fair for the Xu family to pursue and kill, but the Li family should not be. Moreover, the two little guys are in the holy land. With the strength of breaking the heaven and cutting the respect, the Tianjiao under other saints is not their opponent." Ye Wufeng shook his head and said.

    "Their performance is too evil. Some people in the Xu and Li families are afraid, and I don''t mean chasing in the holy land, but in the Kirin mainland." Mo Lingshan said with a bitter smile.

    "What, how did they come out? Didn''t their strength expand when they broke the sky?" Big or small eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    "No, I heard that the Xu family caught their mother, which led the two little guys out."

    "You mean Lin Yanrong was caught?" A terrible soul force filled the air, thousands of miles, hundreds of millions of miles, and soon covered more than half of the Kirin continent. He found that Lin Yanrong was staying with Mo Kirin and Mo Xiaoxiao. He was not caught at all.

    "Alas, the two little guys were cheated, and Lin Yanrong was not caught." Ye Wufeng sighed and said, after all, they are only two nine-year-old children, and they are easily deceived.

    "Do you have any news of them?"

    "After the two little guys came out, they made a big fuss and killed the Xu family directly. Half of the Xu family courtyard was destroyed. Even several three-level zunzhe territories were defeated. Those under the zunzhe territory don''t know how much they were killed. They are just two little murderers."

    "But then it provoked the Ninth level venerable realm. The two little guys were defeated and escaped after being wounded. You armed them thoroughly. Even the Ninth level venerable realm didn''t catch up. Now I don''t know where they hid." Mo Lingshan shook her head and said.

    "Xu family? Hehe, little mole ants dare to bully my disciples. Is it out or not?" Ye Wufeng said to himself.

    "Brother ye, the Xu family is a heaven level force. There is a great empire behind it, and there is more than one statue. Although it is not here, it usually doesn''t appear, but they will still kill the family." Mo Lingshan was worried and advised.

    The young man smiled with disdain. In the past, he might have been afraid of the great emperor''s territory, but now, after the bloody mainland''s mission, the great emperor''s territory is nothing.

    "These are the enemies of two little guys, so I won''t step in on their behalf." Ye Wufeng said faintly. As for where the two little guys are now, he probably can guess.

    A moment later, they came to Mulin city.

    "You mean those two little guys are hiding here?" Molingshan said suspiciously that she didn''t feel their breath.

    "Well, it shouldn''t be wrong. That place should have something to do with your Mohism. It was here that I met Moyu." After falling, they came to the cave where Dashao''s cultivation was restored, and the old Mo was still guarding in the bamboo forest.

    "Young lady, why are you here? This is you..." seeing them, old Mo quickly got up to meet them.

    "Those two little guys are practicing here, right?" Ye Wufeng asked with a smile. Seeing that old Mo looked like this, he knew that he had guessed correctly this time. The Ninth level venerable couldn''t catch up, and he didn''t find a trace, so it would only be an independent space similar to the small world.

    "Well, those two magical little guys are practicing inside." Mo Lao confirmed that he knew the relationship between the man in front of him and the little guy, and there was no need to hide it at all.

    "Open the door. I''ll go in and see them."

    After entering, everything inside could not escape much perception. Sure enough, the two little guys were in the place where they fused the avenue in those years, and fused the 3000 Avenue with the help of the power of the enlightenment stone.

    "Tangyuan, Guoguo!" Ye Wufeng suddenly appeared in front of the two little guys.

    "Oh, I''m scared to death!" Guo Guo shouted with exaggerated heart shape.

    "Shifu, I''m not dreaming. Shifu, haven''t you left Kirin mainland? PA......" the little girl slapped Tangyuan on the back with excitement.

    "Ouch, why did you shoot me?"

    "Really, it''s true. The master is back!"

    Two little guys ran over excitedly.

    Ye Wufeng rubbed their little heads like before and said, "I heard you were bullied. Do you want to be a teacher and stand out for you?"

    "No!" They said in unison.

    "It seems that the nine level venerable realm of the Xu family is not as powerful as expected. Although we can''t fight now, I believe it will be all right in a few years." They said confidently.

    "In a few years, you just understand the three thousand Avenue, and you haven''t fully integrated. Even if you don''t defeat the Ninth level venerable realm after the integration, it''s not much worse." Dashao nodded and said that the little guy had grown to such a point that he was a strong man.

 Chapter 661

    "You will continue to fuse 3000 avenues here. After complete integration, I will teach you several ways to use the power of chaos, and then take revenge." Then he floated away.

    Six months passed.

    On this day, two black pillars of light rose into the sky. I don''t know if it''s the twins. The two little guys merged the three thousand Avenue at the same time. When they do one thing at the same time, they can always get twice the result with half the effort, whether it''s cultivation or understanding.

    Ye Wufeng spent a month teaching them how to use the three chaotic forces of "this fist", "chaotic fire" and "chaotic thunder".

    "Master, let''s go and save my mother now. I''m so worried about her!" Guoguo excitedly waved a small fist.

    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Taoist friend Lin Yanrong was not caught at all. You were deceived." Big Shao said faintly. He didn''t say it at the beginning on purpose. In this way, the two little guys will have more energy.

    "Ah... We were cheated?" The two little guys suddenly blushed. When they first heard the news that their mother was arrested, they didn''t have any doubt at all. They killed the Xu family with their heads depressed. As a result, they fell into the trap set by others. Fortunately, the other party miscalculated their strength and only sent several three-level dignitaries to take the lead, plus a large number of killing weapons left by the master, After destroying the Xu family in a mess, he escaped. Unexpectedly, this was a trap at first.

    "Come on, I''ll take you to see Lin Daoyou." Ye Wufeng smiled and left the cave with them.

    "Hey, sister Mo, you''re there too!" Guo Guo cried in surprise after seeing Mo Lingshan. They are still very familiar.

    "Where''s Mo Lingming? Is he okay?" As soon as they met, the little guy was chirping about her little brother.

    Came to the origin of Kirin mainland.

    "Mother, here we are!" As soon as the two little guys saw Lin Yanrong, they shouted and rushed over.

    After more than two years of cultivation, Lin Yanrong was already a level 4 Saint at this time, and her combat power was much stronger than before.

    "Tangyuan, Guoguo!" After hearing the cry, Lin Yanrong welcomed her excitedly, and her two little babies grew up.

    "Hee hee, do you still know me?" A little girl in a red dress jumped over.

    "Young lady, you have turned into a human!" Guoguo cried happily. Mo Xiaoxiao is now a cultivation in the level-3 zunzhe realm. Originally, she should be able to form in the level-1 zunzhe realm. She was unlucky. She was hit hard just after breaking through and almost died. She dragged on for two years and now she becomes a man.

    "Mother, we take you to revenge." Two little guys shouted with their mouths bulging.

    "You? You''re only half holy peak now. It''s too dangerous. You''d better wait. In fact, after all these years, Wei Niang doesn''t care about these things very much. As long as you are here, I''ll be very satisfied." Lin Yanrong said with worry.

    "Don''t worry, mother. Although we are semi saints, the general venerable realm is not our opponent." Guoguo waved his small arm confidently.

    Seeing ye Wufeng nodding slightly aside, Lin Yanrong was relieved.

    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" Mo Xiaoxiao shouted excitedly.

    "You? Can you?"

    "I''m very strong. Although I''m only level three, the general level nine is not my opponent." Mo Xiaoxiao said proudly. " Count me in. Because of my Mohist identity, I can''t make a move. I can only stand on my feet to cheer. "Mo Lingshan said shyly.

    "Well, let''s start together. Then you two can protect Lin Daoyou. The two little guys are the protagonists."

    "Tangyuan, Guoguo, are you interested in joining the 99 sky tower?" Ye Wufeng looked at the two little guys and asked.

    "Is that the sect where Shifu is now?"

    "Well, the sky tower is the strongest sect."

    "Go, I''m going!" They said without hesitation.

    Mo Lingshan looked envious.

    "In fact, you can try with your strength." Ye Wufeng looked at her and said that Mo Lingshan has been practicing with herself for half a year, and her strength has been much stronger. She has basically reached the level of white robe against the son of heaven. It is still qualified to join the tower against the sky by taking the normal route. If she takes her own test route, it won''t work.

    "Can I go?" Mo Xiaoxiao also cried, there are things about her everywhere.

    "Minimum standard anti war level 10, can you do it?"

    Mo Xiaoxiao broke his fingers and counted, discouraged and said, "I can''t defeat the third level emperor!"

    "In fact, you can also try it. Go to Tianqi town with Mo Lingshan. There is a very powerful test road there, which will greatly increase your strength. After breaking through, maybe you can really win the third level empire." Ye Wufeng suggested.

    They quickly returned to the holy city of Kirin and came to the front door of the Xu family.

    With the support of the master behind him, the two little guys hit the door with incomparable air.

    "Boom..." Guoguo kicked off the newly-built gate of the Xu family. As soon as the gatekeepers saw the appearance of Tangyuan and Guoguo, they immediately ran back to report.

    "Ah... I''m back for revenge, my girl. You bastards dare to deceive me."

    "Boom... Boom!" Guoguo shouted as he bombarded.

    Lin Yanrong''s mouth is wide open and can''t close. How did her little darling become a violent chick? Who learned this? Her eyes can''t help falling on Ye Wufeng.

    "Well, you are worthy of being my disciple. You did a good job!" Dashao nodded with satisfaction.

    Needless to say, Lin Yanrong couldn''t help but be speechless.

    "Hehe, it''s worthy to be the sixth Tianjiao demon in the Tianjiao list. It''s really cathartic." Mo Lingshan pursed her mouth and smiled.

    "Sixth in the list of Tianjiao? My fruit is so strong?" Lin Yanrong said in surprise.

    "You''re wrong. Now these two little guys are the first and second in the world pride list." Ye Wufeng corrected.

    Mo Lingshan checked quickly. It turned out to be true. The original top four of Tianjiao list have disappeared. Now Tangyuan has been automatically promoted to the top of the list.

    Ye Wufeng understood that it seemed that his four disciples had completed the three secret places and successfully promoted to the saint''s place.

    "Master, it''s bad. The big thing is bad. The two little evil stars are back again?" The guard shouted as he ran.

    "What are you panicking about? Which two little evil stars?" An old man in a brocade robe said with his hands on his back.

    "It''s the two kids who destroyed our Xu family some time ago." The guard said in panic that he was also present at the time. He witnessed the killing of two fart big children, spilling out "Thunderstorm pills" comparable to the blow of the venerable realm, and hundreds of saints'' realm, which is higher than their own cultivation, died one by one.

 Chapter 662

    "It''s those two cubs. Come on. Go and inform the supreme elder. I''m worried that I can''t find them. I can''t let them run away this time." The owner of the Xu family was not surprised but happy. He gnashed his teeth and said that the last thing really slapped them in the face.

    "Master, it''s not just the two little evil stars who come, but also a few people behind them." The guard said quickly.

    "Oh, how dare I show up? I called a helper." The owner of the Xu family was slightly stunned.

    "Immediately inform the four Supreme elders and those people of the Li family. They didn''t show up last time. What if they have helpers? I don''t believe that the six nine level zuns will not win them." He said angrily.

    The Xu family came quickly, but even so, a large number of newly built buildings have been destroyed by Guoguo and tangyuan.

    "Damn boy, stop it!" An old man roared and slapped.

    "Hum, I remember you. You hurt us last time." The two of them withdrew with a cold hum and flew back to avoid this palm.

    "Whelp, where are you going this time?" The surging breath rushed out. The last Miss made him lose face in more than half a year, so he tried his best.

    "Qingluan wings, activate!" A pair of cyan wings lit up behind the fruit.

    "Nine Star step!" She stepped out in one step and disappeared in the same place. The fruit that has been integrated into three thousand boulevards has no weaker understanding than each other on the avenue of time and space.

    The next moment, she suddenly appeared behind the other party and punched her pink fist suddenly, "old bastard, you give me here, ''this fist''!"

    The ordinary punch seemed like a fight between young children. It looked so funny, but Xu jiazun who directly faced the punch was the soul of the dead. He couldn''t escape the punch.

    Guoguo also hated the old man. If there were not many artifact protection last time, the brother and sister would be finished, so they used the most powerful move as soon as they came up.

    "Kirin armor!" Xu jiazun roared, a pair of armor covered his body, and layers of scales emitted cold light.

    "Boom..." the fist blew lightly on the armor.

    "Click, boom..." to everyone''s surprise, the artifact level armor split like a defeated leather and flew out, and the small fist was finally printed on the back heart of Xu jiazun.

    "Boom..." at the moment of contact, the terrible chaotic light gushed out. Under the bombardment of this high-level energy, the nine level venerable, like a meteorite falling to the ground, smashed a deep pit on the earth. Blood gushed out like money, and one move was badly hit.

    Guo Guo, who used this move for the first time, was stunned on the spot. She didn''t expect that this energy power would be so terrible. Last time, even if they joined hands, the enemy who still had no fighting power was defeated by her own move.

    In fact, Xu jiazun underestimated the enemy. If he hadn''t been directly hit in the back heart, he wouldn''t have been so miserable.

    "Ah... What did I see? The supreme elder was defeated by one move."

    "This must be a dream, yes, this is a dream!"

    "It''s impossible. The nine level venerable realm is already the top strongman on the Kirin mainland. No, the great emperor realm doesn''t appear. No matter which continent the nine level venerable is the top strongman, how can he lose? He lost so fast."

    Both the Xu family and the irrelevant people hiding in the void to watch the excitement were stunned by this scene.

    Only the nine level venerable of Xu family, who was deeply wounded and embedded in the ground, showed an incomparable color of panic. What power is this? The level is so high that it can''t be stopped. Is this the power of the great empire?

    "Pooh..." Ye Wufeng laughed directly. The level nine worshippers of the Xu family are so weak that they are completely parallel goods. They can''t compare with those level nine worshippers encountered on the XingKong ancient road. They are weak. If the level nine worshippers of the Xu family or the Li family are all parallel goods, it would be too disappointing.

    Just when everyone was stunned, the sudden change rose, the space ripples fluctuated slightly, and a long sword was stabbed by lightning from behind Guoguo.

    "Boom..." the fruit was blown away like a shell, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.

    "Ah, it''s shameless. An old immortal who doesn''t know how many years he has lived secretly attacked a nine-year-old girl." As soon as Mo Xiaoxiao saw that the fruit suffered a loss, he was so angry that he was about to rush over with his arms and sleeves.

    Lin Yanrong was scared to death. If Mo Lingshan hadn''t pulled her, I''m afraid she would have rushed over.

    "Don''t be impatient. The little guy is fine!" Ye Wufeng said faintly that the two little guys have the body protection of the spirit eating bell. In addition, the flesh body is originally an artifact. How can it be so fragile? That mouthful of blood was also shaken out just now.

    Guoguo got up, patted the ashes on his body, took out a Shengsheng Huadan and ate it in public.

    "Poof ~" Merlin Shanton was speechless. It''s a life-saving pill for the flesh and bones of life and death. It''s a waste to eat your fart wound.

    "Wow... Old boy, how dare you attack me?" Shouted fruity.

    "Eh, isn''t this Li Changyin? Why did the Li family get involved?"

    "It''s shameless to bully the small with the big!"

    "Hehe, you don''t know. These two little guys are a couple of children of the young patriarch of the Li family. The Li family kicked out their mother and three children many years ago in order to marry the Xu family. The leader is even Li Changyin. Now these two little guys are peerless demons. They can defeat the Xu family at the age of nine. Can Li Changyin not be afraid?"

    "I''ve heard from my boy. These two little guys are now the top two in the list of Tianjiao in the world. Their future is unlimited. Li jiaran drives out such demons. I really don''t know how many times his head will be kicked by a donkey to do such a stupid thing."

    "I wipe. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. I thought the Xu family was the biggest joke in our Qilin holy city. I didn''t expect the Li family to be the real first!"

    "Ha ha ha..."

    The voices of banter rose one after another, and everyone present heard them clearly.

    "My mother was bullied by your old boy?" Guoguo said coldly.

    "Hum! How is it?" Li Changyin''s face is very ugly. He, a dignified nine level venerable, has used the disgraceful means of sneaking attacks on children, but he has not succeeded.

    "OK, I''ll kill you first." The little girl was about to rush in a flash.

    "Guoguo, he is mine!" Tangyuan took out the long sword and said faintly, and the cold murderous gas gushed out.

 Chapter 663

    Little Tangyuan fought with his sword and was wrapped in a black flame, which reflected him like a demon God.

    "Fire of chaos, God kill and cut!" A huge sword cut through the air.

    "Qilin blood sword!" Li Changyin didn''t dare to be careless. The warning sounded. The black flame contained in this sword gave him a very dangerous feeling.

    "Boom..." at the moment when the two swords intersected, Li Changyin''s face changed greatly and flew out directly. This black force could not be stopped.

    "Instant step!"

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!"

    "The unicorn tore the claw!"

    One move was dominant, tangyuan gained momentum, and Li Changyin was in a mess.

    "What are you still doing? Don''t you go together?" Li Chang shouted angrily. He didn''t want to face anymore. The group of people were looking at it foolishly.

    All the people of the Huang family came together.

    Small dumplings suddenly stopped, and fruit and fruit together like a heart, there is a sense of communication, and their hands print rapidly.

    "Taoist nine word mantra, Dou word formula, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Eight door dunjia, the birth door is open!"

    At the same time, spread the wings of qingluan behind, and instantly open the strongest state.

    Ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the little guys have accumulated rich combat experience in the past two years. They are not flustered in such a situation.

    "Triple chaos God kill cut!" He didn''t worry about the safety of Guoguo. Three black sword mountains revolved on the top of Tangyuan, which was his strongest blow.

    "Kirin golden shield!" Li Changyin desperately offered a big shield to protect him.

    "Cut!" Under the sword, the momentum is like breaking bamboo.

    Li Changyin was divided into two and burned to ashes by the black flame, and a level 9 venerable realm fell.

    Guo Guo looked at a large number of people and horses who killed him. His small mouth was flat and looked disdainful. His refining hands flew up and down to form a very complex Dharma seal.

    "Kirin calls, my little Kirin, come out!"

    "Roar..." a huge Unicorn appeared out of thin air, burning black flames all over and roaring.

    "Wow... What is this?" Mo Xiaoxiao exclaimed. She is mo Qilin, but she has never seen this kind of Qilin in front of her.

    Ye Wufeng is smiling and happy. Some time ago, stimulated by his newly refined "blood jade pill", the blood of the two little guys has exceeded the limit. Even a real Unicorn may not be comparable to them. The huge unicorn in front of him is actually a combination of blood and chaotic fire. This is the original magic power of the two little guys, I can''t even use myself.

    I saw xiaoguoguo turn over and jump on the back of chaotic Qilin. The corners of his mouth turned up and smiled badly. The first thing before he rushed out was to step on the Xu family lady to ashes.

    "Ah... You are so vicious!" The head of the Xu family almost didn''t die of heartache. That''s the family''s fighting power against the top. There are only four in total.

    "Go!" Guoguo didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He shouted and rushed out like a female general.

    The huge chaotic Kirin rampaged in the Xu family. The elites of the Xu family turned into fireballs and burned to ashes. The fruit and fruit commanded the chaotic Kirin to hunt down everywhere. The fire of chaos, even the other supreme lords of the Xu family hurriedly fled. This flame can easily burn even the best artifacts, not to mention the nine level worshippers who don''t refine their bodies.

    Guo Guo, who was not satisfied, suddenly commanded chaos Qilin to rush into the depths of the Xu family. The venerable realm ran too fast and was difficult to chase. It was not fun to kill some miscellaneous fish in the holy realm. People could run, but the home could not run. In the twinkling of an eye, the Xu family, which was a big promise, became a sea of fire. All the medicine garden, sutra collection building, Dongtian small world and treasure house were burned, and even their ancestral tombs were smashed, The terrible flame scared everyone in Kirin holy city.

    "This, this is a little devil!"

    "Yes, the Xu family is finished. Not only the details are burned, but also the ancestral tombs are planed."

    "I can''t believe that a heaven level force that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years was destroyed by a little girl."

    "Is the Xu family exterminated?"

    "It''s not dead yet, but it''s almost genocide!"

    While everyone lamented the end of the Xu family, they were also afraid of the ferocity of xiaoguoguo, which was much more cruel than the devil.

    "Poof ~" the owner of the Xu family looked up to the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He directly fell to the ground. He was hopeless. He was the sinner of the Xu family. For the benefit of a married daughter, he even lost the whole Xu family. The deal cost nothing. He regretted it for the first time.

    "Master, master, cheer up and summon your ancestors. Maybe the flame empire can be extinguished." A venerable man beside him cried anxiously.

    "Yes, yes, I''ll call now." His eyes lit up and he took out a jade amulet and crushed it. It was the time for the life and death of the family.

    "Boom..." a huge space crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and four old people walked out together.

    The terrifying pressure fell all over the place, and all the Xu family crawled on the ground, "welcome the return of our ancestors!"

    The people hiding everywhere watching the war also fell to the ground like dumplings. They were unable to stand up under the pressure of the great empire.

    "Putong..." the happy little fruit fell to the ground with the chaotic Kirin.

    "Xu Zhengzhong, you have made the Xu family like this. You know the sin!" As soon as the four returning Xujia emperors saw this scene, they almost fainted together.

    "Guilty and guilty, Grandpa, you''d better put out the flame first!" Xu Zhengzhong said with a deathly gray face that no matter what the final result is, he can''t escape the blame.

    When a great emperor of the Xu family shook his robe sleeve, all the chaotic fires enveloping the Xu family went out. The chaotic power of xiaoguoguo was completely worthless in the eyes of the great emperor.

    "Say, who did this?" Seeing the mess in front of him, Xu Jiadi roared. Although the fire had been extinguished, the important things had burned 7788. The loss could not come back.

    "It''s her. It''s the little devil who did it!" The owner of the Xu family pointed at Guoguo fiercely.

    The little girl Guoguo also knew that things were bad. She put away the chaotic Kirin and quietly slipped to the master''s place.

    "Damn it, do you still want to run?" The great emperor of the Xu family snorted coldly, and a huge palm fell from the sky.

    The whole void between heaven and earth became extremely viscous, and strong squeeze pressure poured from all directions to fruit. Could she stop the blow of the great emperor''s realm? The little fruit was imprisoned and couldn''t move. He watched himself be pressed into a meat pie.

 Chapter 664

    "Ah..." Lin Yanrong screamed and fainted. Guoguo was in danger, but she couldn''t do anything.

    "Boom..." the space solidified to the extreme collapsed instantly, and everything within a hundred feet turned into nothingness.

    "Alas, it''s a pity that the peerless demon of my Terran has fallen down."

    "It''s really shameless for a strong emperor who has lived for thousands of years to shoot a nine-year-old child!"

    "Shh, shut up. You don''t want to live?"

    The onlookers sighed one by one.

    "Ha ha, dead, finally dead!" The owner of the Xu family laughed.

    "Master, what is the old man happy about?" A crisp voice suddenly sounded, which was no less than a bolt from the blue in everyone''s ears. I saw the little girl Guoguo stabbing in Ye Wufeng''s arms, blinking her big eyes and asking curiously.

    "Hehe, the loser thought you were killed by the four old dogs above. He was happy!" Ye Wufeng rubbed her cerebellar pouch with a smile.

    "What, you''re not dead? Did the great empire fail?" The whole audience was in an uproar. The four Xujia emperors were even more gloomy. They saw that a young man appeared in an instant and saved them easily.

    "Who are you? How dare you meddle in this matter." The emperor of the Xu family who just shot asked angrily.

    "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know. It''s you four old dogs who dare to attack Ben Shao''s disciples. Do you want to die?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and the murderous spirit gushed out a little bit.

    "Hahaha, today''s young people really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but they dare to abuse the great empire with a little decent space talent. I will frustrate you now!" The emperor of the Xu family smiled grimly and photographed it again with a big hand.

    Feeling the squeezing force from the surrounding space, ye Wufeng smiled coldly and said, "it seems that you like the feeling of using space compression to crush people. Well, take your garbage Empire and try the moves you have learned."

    "Star picking hand!" As Da Shao''s right palm poked out, a big hand as bright as a star grabbed it out. At the moment when this big hand appeared, the sky shook and the earth moved, the stars moaned, and the whole star domain was shaking, as if something terrible had happened.

    "Ah... No!" Xu''s great emperor territory shouted in horror. Facing this big hand, he couldn''t resist, so he was tightly held by this big hand and couldn''t move at all.

    "Hehe, how does your old dog feel?" Ye Wufeng walked up to him with a smile. It was just a three-level great emperor realm. No matter what realm the Xu family was, they all inherited their "excellent" tradition. They were weak and small. Even if they had reached the great emperor realm, they were still the weakest existence in the same realm.

    "No, it''s impossible. You, what''s your realm?"

    "Realm? Only the parallel emperor like you will care about the realm. I don''t want to do anything, but our hobbies are similar. I also like the feeling of crushing people!" Ye Wufeng had a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes.

    "No, no, I surrender. I''m willing to surrender to you. I......" the great emperor of the Xu family begged for mercy.

    "You are too weak. I don''t need it, and you shouldn''t shoot my disciples, so you''d better die!"

    "Boom..." with a big hand, the three-level emperor''s realm burst to pieces, and a large amount of energy gushed out. He is not a blood clan. Exploding into a blood mist is not death. The flesh and spirit were pinched and exploded together, and he died completely.

    "This energy is not bad. I laughed at it." Ye Wufeng''s eyes brightened slightly. The blood of the Outland blood clan can absorb, and there are many crises. This is the energy of the local emperor, but you can try to absorb it.

    "Swallow the spirit formula, swallow the sky!" A terrible suction sweeps away all the energy in the sky.

    "Boom..." the seventh level of the saint''s realm has broken through, and the ''prototype of the universe'' in the whole body has also benefited a lot.

    Good things are worthy of the energy of the great emperor''s realm. They are much more powerful than "Shenjing". He unconsciously licked his lips and his eyes fell on the other three Xujia great emperors.

    "Run!" Seeing this scene, the three people suddenly took the risk of dead souls, tearing up the space and going to break the boundary.

    "Want to run? You''d better stay!"

    "Lock the empty divine domain!" The space field comparable to the supreme realm was unfolded, and the three great emperors could not move immediately, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.

    "Wait a minute, you can''t kill us. We didn''t shoot the little girl." One of the xujiadadi said anxiously.

    "Oh, you''re right, but this is not the reason why I can let you go. Change another reason why I can let you go." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "We are a member of Tianwaitian ''Imperial territory alliance'' to resist foreign invasion. If we all die and the alliance''s combat power is weakened, there will be big problems."

    "Oh, that''s a reason, but it''s not enough." Big Shao was stunned for a moment and said faintly.

    "I have a Dan square of Taoist Dan level. It''s dedicated to Taoist friends. Please be merciful!" One of the xujiadadi took out a glittering scroll and said.

    Chaotic imperial pill, a Taoist pill refined from chaotic Qi supplemented by various materials, can form a trace of chaotic origin.

    "Well, yes, I like that reason." Ye Wufeng nodded. This thing is very useful to himself. There is a lot of chaotic Qi, but there is no chaotic original Qi. Then he looked at the other two people.

    "Where''s yours?"

    "This is the ''Jin spirit plate'', which can improve the energy level. For example, if you put the spirit stone in, you can come out of the divine stone."

    "This is a ''Hunyuan Pipa'', which can not only directly attack the enemy, but also increase the sound wave magic power."

    "Well, God has the virtue of living well. For your merit in resisting foreign enemies, I''ll let you go this time." Ye Wufeng said solemnly.

    Shameless, after the three secretly feigned, they tore open the space and left.

    "Wait a minute!"

    The three of them suddenly felt numb. This one won''t go back. It''s not uncommon for friars to cross rivers, tear down bridges, and kill donkeys.

    "Don''t come to the Kirin mainland in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for killing." Ye Wufeng changed into a black robe while talking.

    Wipe, the black robe goes against the emperor. I say it''s so abnormal. Killing the great emperor is like playing. It turned out to be the monsters of the 99 anti heaven tower. After the three people nodded their heads to make a guarantee, they fled. The Xu family is just a force they protect, which is insignificant compared with their lives.

    Ye Wufeng returned to xiaotangyuan and xiaoguoguo, spoiled and rubbed their small heads, and said, "the old dogs in the way are gone. You can continue to play."

 Chapter 665

    play? A group of people couldn''t help looking at each other. What kind of master taught what kind of apprentice.

    A long sword with a burning black flame cut through the sky. Xu''s head flew high. The headless body turned into ashes, but the head remained.

    Little Tangyuan glanced around coldly and then returned to the master.

    "The Xu family hasn''t died yet. Won''t you continue?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "No, they can''t threaten us now, and the gap will be bigger in the future." Little Tangyuan said faintly. He saw the strength of the great emperor realm and the strength of the master. The little guy''s vision has been greatly improved, and the zunzhe realm has been out of his sight.

    "There is only one last thing left. Let''s start the test after it is solved." Dashao nodded with satisfaction. Only with a broader vision can we go further in the future.

    The Li family, looking at the vermilion painted gate, Lin Yanrong''s face became very complicated. It was here that she and her two swaddling children were driven out.

    Looking at her mother''s hesitation, xiaoguoguo rushed up and kicked the gate.

    "Ah... I''m here for revenge. Are you panting? Come out!" The crisp children''s voice echoed through every corner of Li''s house.

    "Hehe, it''s lively this time. The people abandoned by the family have been killed back."

    "Yes, let''s see how those brain cripples in the Li family end."

    "Won''t you end up like the Xu family?"

    "It shouldn''t be. After all, these two little evil stars are also the blood of the Li family. They shouldn''t do everything. At least they won''t dig the Li family''s ancestral grave."

    "It''s hard to say. God knows if the Li family will do anything stupid."

    "Whoosh..." countless streamers broke through the air.

    "Who are you? Why did you break into my Li''s house?" The first young man said coldly.

    "Li Tianfan!" Lin Yanrong cried excitedly.

    The visitor is Li Tianfan, the young patriarch of the Li family and the biological father of the two little guys.

    "Who are you? I don''t know you!" Li Tianfan looks at Lin Yanrong and frowns.

    "You, what are you talking about? You don''t know me? Hehe..." Lin Yanrong said with a tragic smile, as if she had been hit hard. Her husband, who thinks day and night, said she didn''t know herself.

    "I really don''t know you."

    "Mother..." the two little guys quickly ran to the shaky Lin Yanrong and held her.

    "Oh, that''s all. Let''s go!" Lin Yanrong sighed with a deathly gray face.

    "Lin Daoyou, wait a minute. His memory is sealed." Ye Wufeng said slowly.

    "I''ll break the seal set by the Ninth level venerable realm first." The power of Tao soul shoots out and stabs into each other''s eyebrows in an instant.

    "Click..." the seal is broken, and the memory of the past is broken.

    A moment later, Li Tianfan, who had been holding his head in pain, stood up and looked at the mother and son opposite, "Yanrong, I..."

    "Brother Tianfan, do you remember me? Great, great, this is Tangyuan, this is Guoguo, they have grown up!" Lin Yanrong said excitedly.

    "Let''s go together and get out of here."

    Li Tianfan''s eyes shook slightly, shook his head and said, "I can''t go with you. My wife is Xu Feng, Xu Feng of the Xu family of Tianji power. We have a six-year-old son named Li xuanlin. He is very excellent. I am the young patriarch of the Li family and the future patriarch, and you are only a member of the prefecture level power Lin family. I can''t be with you anymore. Lin Yanrong, our fate is over."

    "You, you... Poof..." Lin Yanrong''s unbelievable mouthful of blood gushed out. Unexpectedly, the ending after his memory recovered was more cruel.

    "Alas, Lin Daoyou, give up. Eight years is enough to change a person. He chose the latter between friendship and power." Ye Wufeng sighed and said faintly that a person''s essence has changed and it''s useless to say anything.

    At this time, a woman in Emerald clothes came to Li Tianfan, hugged his arm and looked at him proudly. Li Tianfan patted the back of her hand to reassure her.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, good, good, from today on, I Lin Yanrong will break off my friendship with you, Li Tianfan, and have nothing to do with you in the future!" Lin Yanrong smiled miserably and tore up a cape of clothes and robes, which fell into the air like beautiful butterflies.

    "Tear... Tear!" Tangyuan and Guoguo also tore off their sleeves and fell to the ground. Their tearful little face didn''t say a word.

    "Alas, it''s a strong side. Still crying?" Ye Wufeng sighed, bent down and gently wiped away the tears on their small faces.

    "Master... WOW!"

    "Tangyuan, Guoguo, are you two willing to follow the teacher''s surname ''Ye''?" Dashao said seriously.

    "Yes, yes!" The two little guys were just stunned and agreed immediately.

    "Ye Tangyuan has seen the master!"

    "Ye Guoguo has seen the master!" They saluted again.

    "Darling, now that things have been done here, let''s start the test. Your senior brothers and sisters have finished, and we''ll wait for you." Ye Wufeng fondly rubbed their small heads and said softly.

    Several people turned and wanted to leave.

    Li Tianfan opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. Instead, Xu Feng around him flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "I can''t go. I''ll leave my life." She is a malicious woman. Li Tianfan doesn''t know how evil these two little guys are. Everyone is deliberately hiding from him, but Xu Feng knows. How dare she let the tiger go back to the mountain.

    The spatial fluctuation appeared, and ten venerable people hiding in the void suddenly appeared, each making killing moves, pointing directly at Lin Yanrong''s mother and son.

    "Nine Star step, chaotic fire, sword pulling!" The little dumpling was well prepared, and the long sword came out of its scabbard in an instant.

    "Nine Star step, chaotic purple thunder, draw swordsmanship!" Xiaoguoguo was unwilling to show weakness and disappeared in situ.

    "Chuckling..."

    "Cang Lang..." the long sword returned to its scabbard, and heads fell to the ground. Headless bodies fell from the air. In less than three seconds, ten dignitaries fell.

    The two little guys looked at each other coldly. Their indifferent eyes were like gods overlooking mole ants.

    "You, how dare you kill my Xu family?" Xu Feng is stupid. This is a respected person sent to him by his father. He is a strong person. Even in the Xu family, his status is very unusual. Unexpectedly, he died like this.

    "Xu family?" With a cold smile, a round thing was thrown out and rolled to Xu Feng''s feet.

    "Father, father! How, how can it be? False, it''s all false, I don''t believe it!" Xu Feng looked at the dead head on the ground and screamed.

    Little Tangyuan brushed his hands, smiled coldly and said, "ha ha, the Xu family has been destroyed!"

 Chapter 666

    Looking at the back of several people gone away, Li Tianfan grew up and his mouth. If the Xu family was destroyed by lightning, what''s the meaning of his marriage? In addition, how did the ten venerable States die? The third level venerable state with the lowest facial cultivation was also the third level venerable state. How could they be killed by two children, and it was still a second kill. You know that the young patriarch is only a ninth level Saint state when he is young. His qualification has been difficult for the Li family for thousands of years. Those two children are only nine years old this year. How can they be so strong?

    At this time, several figures emerged from the void.

    "Hehe, brother Li, your Li family is really......" a young man said with a smile.

    "Mo Lingfeng, what are you smiling at? Just say something!" Li Tianfan said in a bad mood.

    "Do you know who those two children are?"

    "Naturally, what are you trying to say?" His face is very ugly. Is this a satire of his abandonment of his wife and son?

    "No, you don''t know. It seems that you shut up every day. Fortunately, you were once the top 100 in the world." Mo Lingfeng shook his head and sneered. His eyes were full of pity.

    "Today''s Tianjiao list ranks first Tangyuan and second Guoguo. Oh no, it should be called Ye Tangyuan and ye Guoguo now. It has nothing to do with you."

    "Well, how could this happen?" Li Tianfan murmured that the whole person seemed to be ten years old. It was ridiculous that he just boasted how excellent his six-year-old son was. The two little guys abandoned by himself were the real immortal demons.

    The party set foot on the familiar old road of starry sky. Lin Yanrong, mother and son were really depressed for a period of time. The children were forgetful and soon recovered. Under their influence, Lin Yanrong also recovered. After all, they have been separated for several years, and this love is not so strong. It is not so much a feeling as an obsession. Now they are cut off, The obsession was gone, and it was a new life for her.

    Ye Wufeng handed the two tokens to the little guys and lent them the "little fat" empty battleship. Before leaving, he specially applied for two tokens. I took Mo Lingshan, Mo Xiaoxiao and Lin Yanrong to Tianqi town to wait. Although Lin Yanrong was very reluctant to give up, he still promised. After all, this was just a test for the two little guys.

    Outside Tianqi Town, Mo Xiaoxiao and Mo Lingshan embarked on the hardest Third Road, while Lin Yanrong embarked on the second road. Now she is only a level 4 saint, and breaking level 10 is not hopeless. Moreover, after such things, she has a thorough understanding, and the invisible shackles in her heart have been opened and become different from before.

    Once again, I went back to the contrarian tower. After contacting the people, I couldn''t help but be speechless. Almost all of them went out to do the task because they saw the importance of points. They were just the same as their original practice, but left four disciples Chi Heizi.

    Seeing Chi sunspot, ye Wufeng asked strangely, "why didn''t you take the task out?"

    "Master, I''m staying to wait for you."

    "What''s special?"

    "Well, sister Yu Shang, martial uncle Leng, martial uncle yuan and sister Qingke took over the task of forming a team to kill the demon clan in the demon killing battlefield; sister master took over the task of exploring a dangerous place suddenly appeared in the depths of the stars, which is said to have fierce beast gluttony; the second senior brother went to the ''sword continent'', the ancestral land of the sword clan was broken, and a huge sword mountain appeared, which is said to be one of them It contains the ancient inheritance of the only sword family; The Third Elder martial sister went to the spirit realm to explore a place called the "fairy road." Chi sunspot seemed a little anxious.

    "Niu Niu went to the spirit realm?" Ye Wufeng''s face sank a little and asked uneasily, "does she know anything?"

    "I don''t know. I only know that the Third Elder martial sister was going to perform the task with the second elder martial brother, but I don''t know what news I received from the Tianjiao list token. Then I changed my mind and finally chose the task of the fairy road." Chi sunspot is different from her appearance. She is very careful and finds Niuniu''s abnormality.

    Dashao can''t help but have a bad hunch. Various signs show that Niuniu probably knows her life experience, and there may be some unexpected changes in the field.

    He directly took out the token of the evil list and contacted Lingyou regret, that is, Niuniu''s brother. As a result, no one answered.

    There are generally two possibilities for this to happen. The first is that Lingyou regrets that he has nothing to do and likes to throw the token into the ''inner world''. The second is that something has happened!

    Ye Wufeng came to the "merit hall" and took on several tasks to find special flowers and plants in the spiritual realm. Then he set off to the spiritual realm.

    "Master, I''ll go too. I''m worried about senior sister Niuniu!"

    "Don''t worry, it''s enough to be a teacher. You''d better take the task of exploring the ''Jiuli secret territory'', which will help you improve your strength." Ye Wufeng refused.

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but you should go to a place suitable for yourself."

    The aura is like a tide and the immortal spirit is rolling. It is a beautiful treasure land of Zhong Lin. this is Ye Wufeng''s first impression of stepping into the spiritual realm for the first time. The spiritual power is as strong as the essence. The general spirit stone, spirit and spirit marrow can be seen everywhere. Except that some children pick up and throw away, others simply despise it.

    Gap, this is the gap. The resources robbed by other friars in the star domain are completely worthless here. Every creature born in the spirit domain is at least above the medium level. There is no need to cultivate deliberately. It is also inevitable to become above the spirit sea.

    Unable to contact Niuniu, ye Wufeng didn''t find any valuable information in a small border town. In desperation, ye Wufeng bought a spiritual domain map and rushed to the largest city in the spiritual domain, Holy Spirit city.

    On this day, before arriving at a huge and boundless City, it is not so much a city as a continent, which is three times larger than the qilingxuan continent. There are cities in the city, and there are many cities, large and small. In the center, there is a fairy road winding up and breaking through the sky like a giant dragon model, This should be the "fairy road" in the mission.

    After exploring the strength in the Holy Spirit City, ye Wufeng was shocked. At the same time, he couldn''t help worrying about Niuniu. Before Niuniu entered the contrarian tower, her strength was comparable to that of the first-class great empire and broke through the three great mysteries. After she was promoted to the saint''s realm, her strength increased sharply again, and she already had the strength of the third-class great empire.

    Originally, I thought that even if she didn''t sweep invincible in the spirit domain with her strength, self-protection should not be a problem, but now it seems that I still underestimated the details of those powerful forces.

 Chapter 667

    The Xu family in Qilin mainland is also a heaven level force, and the strongest is the parallel goods of the four three-level emperors. As one of the five strongest races among the ten thousand races in the sky, the strength of the spirit family is amazing. The five strongest races in the universe are human, divine, spirit, demon and divine beast.

    In the center of the Holy Spirit City, there are 50 great emperors, including the later great emperors, which is why Ye Wufeng is worried.

    Entering a restaurant in the central city, due to the opening of the fairy Road, in addition to the spirit family Tianjiao, there are also a large number of Tianjiao from all ethnic groups in all directions. A Terran sitting near the window is not conspicuous.

    "The road of immortality opened every 33 years has finally opened. I don''t know who can get this opportunity this time." A talkative spirit family sighed.

    "Needless to say, the young patriarch''s spirit was angry. Thirty three years ago, he was only ninety-nine steps away from the end of the fairy road. At that time, he was only ten years old. Who can compare such talent?"

    "I also think so. The Shao nationality has entered the Empire at the age of 43. It ranks 199 in the list of demons. It is absolutely the talent of heaven."

    "I''m optimistic about the third childe Ling Tianxiao. Although he''s not in the imperial realm, he''s younger. The thirty-three-year-old nine level venerable realm has greater potential."

    "Don''t pay too much attention to rebuilding. Strength is more important. I''m optimistic about Ling Tianfeng. This year, she has just reached level 20. Level 9 Saint territory is the white robe of the 99 anti heaven tower. It is said that she fought with a strong emperor territory for three days and nights. Although she finally lost, it shows her strength."

    "This time, a lot of other Tianjiao demons of all ethnic groups have come. The divine burial of the protoss, the soul Yan of the soul family, the demon Yiyi of the demon family, and the Dragon Wu of the dragon family... These are the dazzling existence of the Wanjie Tianjiao list. Now they are rising in the list of demons."

    "They just came to earn a little chance. The fairy road is an ancient inheritance left by our ancestors. They will only choose our people. Others can''t."

    "Speaking of the list of Tianjiao in the world, I think of a person. Lingyou regrets that it was the existence second only to the divine burial of the protoss, and it was also the generation of Tianjiao of my lingzu. Why didn''t I hear from him at such a grand event?"

    "A few years ago, his ranking in the list of demons in the world was always comparable to that of God burial, but he suddenly stagnated in the past two years. I don''t know what happened?"

    "I''ve heard about this. More than ten years ago, a branch of our Ling clan was destroyed overnight. It is said that Ling Youhui was the survivor. I don''t know why he changed his name and mixed it with the patriarch through other channels. He was found two years ago. He was suppressed by the patriarch and the elder together with several other survivors of that year and was locked in the prison."

    "No wonder there has been no news in the past two years. I was caught. Since I am a survivor, I should be kind. How can I be caught in prison? It sounds a little strange!"

    "It''s more than being arrested. It''s said that they will be executed in public in seven days. Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Your well-informed people say..." a spirit family interrupted and changed the topic.

    Ye Wufeng gently tapped the table with his fingers and had a general guess about the matter. It must be that Ling Youhui and her parents were arrested, and Niuniu found out her life experience over the years and suddenly changed her task. It must be that some people sent a message to her. Knowing that her brother and parents were in danger, she was ready to come to save people!

    Big and young rubbed their frowns, which showed that it was a trap, a trap that led Niu Niu.

    The biggest problem now is that I don''t know where Niuniu is hiding. The strong people in the Holy Spirit city are like clouds. I can''t look for it with my soul force unscrupulously. I can only hope that Niuniu doesn''t come hard. The strength of the three-level empire is not enough here!

    The talkative spirit family left the restaurant after eating and drinking, and ye Wufeng settled his account and followed quietly.

    "You..." just a three-level venerable realm. He was quietly arrested by big and young.

    "Who are you? Why did you catch me?" He said in horror.

    Ye Wufeng took out two chairs, sat one by one, and said faintly, "I ask, you answer!"

    "Name?"

    "You''d better let me go quickly. I''m... Ah..." one arm was detached, and blood gushed from the fountain at the broken arm.

    "Name?"

    "Ling Wufeng." He dared not talk nonsense any more, he said honestly.

    "In the city of the Holy Spirit."

    "I..."

    "You''d better think it over." Looking at him, his eyes flickered slightly, and ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Captain of the ninth patrol team."

    "Who let you spread the words about Lingyou regret in the restaurant just now? How many people like you spread the news in the whole city?"

    "Ah... What did you say?"

    "Click..." the other arm flew up.

    "I ask you to answer, be honest!"

    Ling Wufeng is about to cry. It''s too cruel. Am I not honest? Just say two more words and you''ll be a stick.

    "This is the order from above. I don''t know whose idea it is. A total of 45 teams like us in the city should have received this task. I really don''t know how many people spread it!" He said hastily, for fear of being cut off again.

    "Did you notice anyone?" The eldest continued.

    "Yes, let''s pay attention to a little girl." Lingwufeng condensed a human form virtual shadow path with spiritual power.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes shrunk slightly, and the appearance of the virtual shadow was lingniu.

    "The last question, where is the prison where they are locked up?"

    "I have old and young, you, don''t kill me!" Ling Wufeng panicked and said, after asking the questions, naturally there is only silence left. It''s generally like this!

    "Well, tell me the specific location of the prison. I won''t kill you!" Ye Wufeng said impatiently that he really disdained to kill such small people. There are many ways to keep a person confidential, and there is no need to kill him at all.

    After knowing everything he wanted to know, he erased part of the memory of lingwufeng and threw it out.

    Ye Wufeng is not sure whether Lingyou regrets that they are really locked up there, and he doesn''t need to be sure. He only knows that lingniu will inevitably appear here as long as she wants to take risks to save people. What he wants is Niuniu.

    The night is dark and the wind is high. The huge Holy Spirit city is very quiet. After all, it is a world of practitioners. There will be no downtown like mortal towns. It is even more gloomy and terrible near the prison.

    This is the third day, four days before the deadline.

 Chapter 668

    There has been no major event in the Holy Spirit city. Ye Wufeng stayed near the prison for three days without blinking for fear of missing a bit.

    There was no fluctuation in the space, but his intuition told him that someone came. Ye Wufeng quickly opened the eyes of heaven. He saw a little girl wearing a black robe and a blue bug on her head, creeping into the gate of the prison.

    I couldn''t help but be speechless and careless. Niuniu''s understanding of space is very strong now, which is not much worse than herself. In addition, there is a border worm commander on her head. Even she didn''t have time to stop her.

    But also because of Niuniu''s space attainments, ye Wufeng is not as worried as before. If he comes, he will be at ease. Even the high-level Emperor may not be able to catch this little clever ghost.

    As time passed, ye Wufeng remained motionless and alert, because the prison was loose outside and tight inside, and at least ten great emperors were hidden around. He focused his attention on the high-ranking emperors among them.

    "Boom..." a loud noise broke the silence of the night, and a petite shadow rose into the sky.

    "Ah ah... How dare you cheat me! I''ll fight with you!" Lingniu screamed, and her hands were printing rapidly.

    "Chaotic thunder, dragon dance!"

    "Chaos and fire, birds burning the sky!"

    Countless thunder dragons and rosefinches fell everywhere, and the whole prison turned into a sea of thunder and fire.

    "Ah... You are bold!" After a short shock, the surrounding great empire shouted violently. In order to catch Niuniu, all the prisoners in the prison were replaced by their own people. No matter how secret Niuniu''s whereabouts were, the moment of saving people would also be exposed. However, they didn''t expect that Niuniu didn''t escape after she was exposed. Instead, they made a killing move at the first time to destroy all the combat power in the prison, Although these people are not the most potential in the spirit family, they are the most loyal in their vein. Thousands of people died under such circumstances.

    "Nine Star step!"

    "There is no limit to the traveler!"

    In the face of the attacks of the great emperors, lingniu didn''t panic and chose to escape without hesitation.

    "Boom..." the terrible blow made a huge black hole in the sky, but lingniu had disappeared.

    Ye Wufeng almost didn''t laugh when he saw a group of ugly faces in the dark. He was worthy of being an ancient and strange Niuniu. He had prepared in advance, and the clothes on Niuniu were strange, which could block all mental detection. Even if they wanted to track down, they couldn''t find a direction, but what''s sad is that even they lost Niuniu.

    "Hoo Hoo... It''s so dangerous. I sent more than a dozen great emperors to ambush my girl. Hum, are you happy now!" Niuniu hid in the cellar of a private house and breathed heavily. The two attacks just now were as powerful as the attack of the fifth level emperor, and they were a large-scale group attack. She finally created them and needed a lot of energy. Just now, she took half of her strength.

    "Oh, what can I do?" Niuniu''s face was wrinkled and worried. Lingyou regretted that she had only seen it once, and her parents had no impression at all. That''s why she was almost attacked successfully just now.

    "What would I do if I were a master?" She rubbed her eyebrows and imitated Ye Wufeng.

    "Ah, I know. If I were a master, I would do it." As soon as the little girl turned her hand, five green elixirs appeared in her hand. Ten Jue poison elixirs, the big killer refined by Ye Wufeng, can poison one star domain. Although the poison can''t kill the great empire, it''s fatal to other people or the environment.

    In the next few days, the little girl quietly buried five ten Jue poison pills in several important places.

    But what she didn''t expect was that his master was doing the same thing. The only difference was that ye Wufeng buried ten ten Jue poison pills, twice as much as her.

    In a hidden secret room in the depths of the spirit family, three people gathered together.

    "Father, the road of Fairy Spirit is about to open. It''s too late for the dead girl to appear again." A man in a robe said anxiously.

    "Tiannu, don''t worry. The dead girl has come to the Holy Spirit city. She appeared in the prison yesterday, but it''s a pity that she ran away. But don''t worry, she will appear in the public execution three days later. The fairy blood will be yours, and the ancient inheritance must be yours." An old man promised.

    "If it weren''t for the fairy blood, I would have been inherited in ancient times 33 years ago. I didn''t expect that the last 99 floors must have fairy blood to enter." The man in the robe said with hatred.

    "Don''t worry, clan leader. I''ve arranged a net this time. As long as the dead girl dares to appear, it will be difficult to fly."

    "Ten years ago, in order to keep it a secret, she pretended to be a thief and killed them. Later, she found that the dead girl was quietly sent away. Originally, those people who left lingbubai were to find the dead girl. Unexpectedly, her caravan met cosmic pirates. After she disappeared, even lingbubai didn''t know their whereabouts. Since that year, he disguised himself as Lingyou regret entering I''ve sent people to stare at him all the time since I entered our vein. After so many years, I finally found the dead girl. " Another Yin duck old man said ferociously.

    "Yes, who would have thought that the dead girl had wandered to the ghost place in lingxuan mainland. If she hadn''t been famous in Tianjiao list and there was a trace of abnormality in Lingyou''s regret, we really couldn''t find it."

    "I sent the fifth to catch people in lingxuan mainland. Unexpectedly, the dead girl left one step ahead of time. It''s really hard to catch!"

    "The fairy road is about to open. We don''t have time. Fortunately, we have her brother and parents as bait, otherwise we really don''t know where to find her."

    "What surprised me most was that more than a dozen great emperors failed yesterday. Even if a teenage girl has a ''Fairy body'', she can''t be stronger there?"

    "The dead girl knows a secret method, can hit a blow close to the level five emperor''s realm, and also has a secret treasure to isolate divine knowledge, so she escaped. Therefore, I added several lock empty arrays in the execution place. This time she can''t run."

    "The immortal body is mine, the ancient inheritance is mine, and the secret methods and treasures of the dead girl are mine!" The man in the robe shouted excitedly.

    "It''s just that she is the body of a fairy. I''m afraid it will be exposed soon. I''m afraid there will be some opinions about seizing blood vessels!" The old man said with worry.

    "It doesn''t matter. This time, I specially recalled many great imperial territories in our line. Thirty five of the forty-five great imperial territories in the city are all our people. What can they do even if they have opinions?"

    "The patriarch is wise!"

 Chapter 669

    On the execution platform, Lingyou regret and the others were pressed up, and seven dark long nails were nailed to them. The others must be the survivors of their line.

    "Spirit is invincible. You sneaked into the main vein of our spirit family under your pseudonym and stole the precious treasure. You have a bad intention. Now people get stolen goods and get them, and you will be sentenced to your scraping." An old man read with a scroll.

    "Bah, lingxingtian, ten years ago you killed my family in order to capture the blood of fairies. Today you want to plant a frame and cut down the roots. The great ancestor Youling must see all your evil deeds. Sooner or later, your end will be a hundred times worse than mine. Ha ha ha......" Lingyou regretted that his eyes were full of hatred, looked at the old man and laughed.

    "Execution..."

    Ye Wufeng, who was hiding in the crowd, didn''t do anything. He could see that Lingyou regretted that his life was not in danger for the time being. These people just wanted to torture him to lead lingniu out.

    A knife

    "Ha ha, old dog, come on, come on, Grandpa, I don''t hurt!"

    Two knives

    "You wait, old dog. My sister is a fairy. She is a thousand times more qualified than me. One day she will come back and ask you to pay with blood!"

    Three knives

    "More than 5890 people died in vain, and the patriarch was crazy."

    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of flesh and blood were cut off. Lingyou regretted that there was no good meat all over his body. The onlookers looked ugly and the rabbit died and the fox was sad. We basically knew the whole story. The other prisoners on the execution platform looked sad, and two of them were full of tears and almost fainted.

    "Damn it! Why haven''t you come out yet?" Ling Xingtian''s face was ugly and anxious.

    At this time, an earth shaking sound came from a distance, and a green mushroom cloud rose slowly.

    "That direction, family ancestral land!" Lingxingtian exclaimed in horror. Zudi was attacked. The color of the clouds showed that it was poison, and it was extremely toxic. Once it spread, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Whoosh..." three or four great emperors hiding in the dark broke through the air. Although this side is important, their relatives are near the poison fog. For them, that side is more important.

    "Bang..." a series of explosions sounded, and the green smoke spread at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly ten great emperors left.

    "Damn it, what''s going on?" Lingxing heaven cursed. All the experts in the family ambushed here, but there was an extremely empty place. The little girl didn''t come to save people, but destroyed everywhere.

    "No, it''s to lure the tiger away from the mountain." He suddenly woke up and shouted.

    "Boom..."

    At this time, a petite figure rushed out of the ground.

    "Kacha..." the head of the executioner flew high, and the headless body was bleeding like a spring.

    "You, why are you here? Go, go!" Lingyou regretted that he immediately panicked when he saw the appearance of the visitor.

    Niu Niu''s eyes were red and deeply looked at Lingyou regret several people. Without saying a word, she included them in the world.

    Most of the people in the crowd smiled and nodded. This is indeed an effective way to judge whether these people are true or false. The possibility of such injury is very low. It''s hard for Niuniu to think of such a way in such a short time.

    "Ha ha, finally appeared!" Lingxingtian exclaimed in surprise. Lingyou regretted that it was not important whether those people were dead or alive. What was important was the body of fairies.

    Niuniu''s face flushed, and her anger had surged up to her head. She gave lingxingtian a cold look.

    "There is no limit to the traveler!" Instantly disappear in place.

    "Don''t let her run!" Ling Xingtian shouted.

    "Hum! I can''t go. How can she succeed twice by the same means?" One by one, the great empire emerged from the void and completely sealed the hundred feet around.

    "No, be careful, her goal is..." a level seven emperor hurried.

    Before he finished his words, Ling Xingtian suddenly felt that he stood upside down with sweat all over his body, and the alarm sounded. Ling Niuniu appeared behind him without warning, and his small palm was close to his back heart.

    "Hum, take your dog''s life first!" Niuniu didn''t choose to run away for the first time, but chose to kill the elder who killed her own people.

    "Chaotic thunder, dragon dance!"

    "Chaos and fire, birds burning the sky!"

    Endless thunder and fire gushed out.

    "Boom..."

    He was hit by the level-5 great empire at close range. Lingxingtian, the level-2 great empire, could not be stopped. His whole body was blasted on the ground, and a big bright hole appeared in his chest.

    It was the cultivation of the great emperor''s realm, so he didn''t die. Just when he was ready to take the pill to save himself, one foot fell from the sky.

    "Boom..." Ling Xingtian was trampled and exploded into blood mist.

    A virtual shadow rushed out in a panic and wanted to escape.

    Seeing that the spirit of lingxingtian wanted to escape, Niuniu raised her little hand and shook it suddenly.

    "Space annihilation!" A small space was assimilated into nothingness with the spirit of lingxingtian. So far, the great elder was completely destroyed.

    "Hiss..." all the great emperors took a breath of air-conditioning. The child was too fierce. A great emperor died like this. Even the gods and souls were wiped out. The most frightening thing was her potential. The body of a teenage fairy was obviously only a third-class saint''s land, but it could kill the great emperor''s land. This was definitely one of the strongest demons in the history of the spirit family, none of them.

    The annihilation of the space caused a crack in the blocked space. The little girl''s eyes brightened and rushed in without hesitation. She knew her own affairs. The series of attacks just now almost consumed 80% of her energy. Now she is an empty shell. This is her last chance to escape.

    Just as she rushed into the space crack, suddenly a palm hit her face.

    "Boom..." lingniu took a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew back and fell on the ground.

    An old man in a brocade robe stepped out of the crack in the space, and his face was also very ugly. He had been ambushing in the void, waiting for Niuniu to hit him head-on when she ran away, but what he didn''t expect was that Niuniu would kill the elder Lingxing day before she ran away, and even he didn''t have time to save her.

    "Bah ~" Niuniu spits out a mouthful of blood foam and takes a super shengchuanhua pill. Her face is very ugly. The pill can recover the injury, but she can''t recover the energy in her body. What''s more, even in her peak state, she is not the opponent of the old man, level 9 emperor realm.

    "It''s a very good pill. You''d better not waste it." The old man in the brocade robe reached out and slowly grabbed it.

    Niuniu only felt that the surrounding space was as solid as iron and could hardly move.

    "Haw haw ~" the leader of the border worm jumped to her head, shook his wings, and the surrounding space became a little loose.

    "This punch, chaotic blow!" Niu Niu gave a loud cry and hit her small fist slowly.

    "Boom..."

    Niuniu, who was already at the end of her power, drew a deep gully on the ground and finally fell to the ground. Her right arm had been shattered and vomited blood.

 Chapter 670

    Niuniu took out another shengchuanhua pill and tried to put it into her mouth.

    "As I said, don''t waste such a good pill." Take away a dry palm of shengzaohua pill.

    "Hum, my master will not let you go." Niuniu tried to stand up and said with hatred.

    "Hehe, OK, I''ll take your blood now. I want to see what your so-called master can do to me?" The Ninth level emperor of the spirit clan sneered and grabbed it.

    "Cang Lang..." a sword roared.

    "Oh, bully my disciple and break your arm!" A cold voice sounded.

    "Wow... Master, why are you here?" Niu Niu shouted with glowing eyes.

    "You little girl, if you don''t tell Shifu about such a big thing, just kill it alone. If I don''t come again, you''ll be finished." Ye Wufeng rubbed her little head with his right hand, and grabbed a broken arm in his left hand, which also held a life creation pill.

    "Master, master, I thought I could do it. I didn''t expect there were so many powerful old guys here." Niu said with a pinch.

    "Well, you''ve saved me. Go to the fairy road and finish the task." The major put a shengchuanhua pill into her mouth and spoiled it.

    "Hee hee, will the master accompany me?" Niu said with a smile.

    "Stop, who are you?" The Ninth level emperor of the spirit family had a gloomy face, fierce complexion and weak heart. His arm was cut off for no reason. He was the Ninth level emperor. He was also the best in the universe.

    "Oh, I almost forgot you." Ye Wufeng shook his left hand gently, and the emperor''s arm burst into a blood mist.

    "You..."

    "Take it as the price for my disciples!"

    "The great emperor doesn''t go to heaven to practice. He runs down to calculate his disciples. You are also free. In that case, I''ll find something for you." Big Shao suddenly gave a bad smile.

    "Burst!"

    "Boom..." ten green mushroom clouds rose into the sky, and ten ten ten Jue poison pills were detonated in an instant.

    "This is the way of fairies?" Looking at the steps in front of him as if they were made of white clouds, ye Wufeng looked very interested.

    "Hee hee, master, let''s go!" Niuniu is still the same as before in front of the master. It seems that she hasn''t grown up at all.

    A layer of barrier stopped Ye Wufeng, "there are still three days to open. I can''t get in now!" I touched the invisible barrier in front of me and said.

    "No, master, look at me and I''ll come in." Niuniu walked up the first step very easily.

    Ye Wufeng was stunned. It seems that this barrier has no restrictions on the body of the fairy. Niuniu can go in and out freely.

    "Go up first, seize the opportunity that belongs to you, and go up after three days as a teacher." He said indifferently.

    "Father, the elder died miserably, and the dead girl ran away. Can we just forget it?" The head of the spirit clan said with an ugly face.

    A one armed old man looks ugly. The other party doesn''t know what he has done. He has exhausted his means, but he still can''t break his arm and be reborn.

    "Grandpa, Xianling''s blood is related to ancient inheritance, and my grandson is a little less!" Ling tiannu said reluctantly.

    "Alas, don''t I know what you said? But the girl''s master, the young man is so strange that I don''t know how he cut off my arm now. If he cut off not the arm but the head, I''m finished now." The one armed old man said with lingering fear.

    "Or forget it! That man is not easy to provoke."

    "No, father, it''s hard for us to ride the tiger. Let''s not mention the blood of the fairy. The great revenge was settled ten years ago. The dead girl is such a monster. What if she comes back for revenge in a few decades? I''m afraid no one will be her opponent at that time!" The head of the Ling family said urgently that the body of the fairy is the constitution of the first generation of ancestors of the Ling family. If the little girl gets the final ancient inheritance of the fairy road and has enough time to grow up, the fruit will be terrible.

    "Why don''t you invite father Daotian down? He will certainly be able to take the man down if he takes half a step to the supreme state." The head of the spirit clan suggested.

    "Oh, that''s all I can do." The one armed old man sighed and took out a jade amulet to crush it.

    Three days later, he felt that the invisible barrier was disappearing, and ye Wufeng grew up. "It''s strange that the spirit family should be so soft. It''s been three days, and there''s no movement."

    When he was disappointed, the sudden change protruded, the wind and clouds surged above his head, a long crack slowly opened, the terrible pressure fell from the sky, and the whole spiritual realm was shaking.

    "Oh, here comes a half step, supreme. It turned out that it was to move the rescuers!" A sense of war rose in the young man''s mind, and his joy was reflected in his words. Now he needs a close battle to test his strength.

    "Boom..."

    Finally, heaven and earth trembled. A purple robed old man stood with his hands in the void, his hair flying all over his head. Under endless pressure, the spirits of the Holy Spirit City worshipped him.

    "Dao fan, what do you want from me? Eh, where''s your arm?" He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in surprise.

    "Brother Daotian, I......" the one armed old man was trying to explain with a bitter face.

    A divine light rose into the sky. Ye Wufeng appeared in front of the old man in purple robe and said faintly, "I cut his arm."

    "You? Terran? Why?" Lingtian was stunned.

    "Fight first and then fight!"

    "Hehe, do you want to fight me?"

    "Yes!"

    "Well, I also want to see what you can do to cut off daofan''s arm." Lingdaotian said with great interest that there are nearly 50 great emperors in the Holy Spirit City, so they still need to call themselves down. It can be seen that they can''t help this young man.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!" You''re welcome. A huge sword was cut out.

    "Boom..." Lingdao Tian threw a fist to disperse the sword, and stepped back slightly. The power of Shiyu was already the power that the emperor could play at the peak. He immediately put away his underestimated heart. No wonder he needed to call himself back.

    "Awesome, when did such a powerful seventh level Saint appear here? Are you the person who went against the heaven tower in the ninth nine year plan?" Lingdao Tian''s eyes suddenly shrunk and asked.

    "99 anti heaven tower, black robe against the son of heaven, human Ye Wufeng!" The big boy hugged his fist and said solemnly.

    "No wonder, it''s the monster''s nest. I once played with emperor Jiutian. It''s very enjoyable. I hope you don''t let me down!" A strong sense of war gushed out of his body, and lingdaotian became serious.

    "Let''s go somewhere else. It''s not suitable here."

    "That''s nature, the first battle of the supreme challenge arena!"

 Chapter 671

    In the vast cosmic starry sky, the nine challenge arenas are arranged neatly like the nine palace grid on the chessboard.

    "This is the supreme challenge arena?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously. The Lingdao day gave him a good feeling, which was much more pleasing to the eye than the leader of the lingzu.

    "Well, the Supreme Master''s destructive power is too strong. There is no place to bear it except heaven. Even the demon slaughtering battlefield can''t. the nine challenge arenas here are specially set by Da Neng who dominates the territory and can withstand the damage of the supreme territory. We are generally fighting here." Lingdao said faintly.

    "Lingdao heaven, you''re here again. Most of the lingzu don''t like fighting, but you''re a fighting maniac. You''re also a wonderful flower of the lingzu." A woman with a phoenix crown and a red dress curls up. The whole person is like a fire, which can burn the enemy to ashes at any time.

    "You care?" The spirit path turned upside down.

    "Giggle, we haven''t played for a long time. Do you want to go up and have a fight?" The woman in red provoked.

    The corner of Lingdao''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. He was indeed belligerent, but it was normal to compare with who, compared with the belligerent violent woman in front of him.

    "Fengwu, just fight with you. You have broken through the supreme state. I don''t want to be abused. I''ll fight with you after I break through for a while. I already have an opponent this time." Lingdaotian shook his head and said.

    "The opponent you said is not this little guy? Cluck, Lingdao heaven, you are getting worse and worse. You bully a level 7 saint?" Feng dance narrowed her eyes and giggled.

    "Hum, what do you know? It''s the black robe of the Ninth Heaven tower. Why is it a fart to fix it?"

    "Oh, the pervert from that place, that''s a little interesting. I had fought with emperor Jiutian and burning the sky before I broke through. It''s really very powerful." Feng dance put away the meaning of laughter and said solemnly.

    Feng dance? It''s a familiar name, and the appearance seems to have been seen somewhere. Ye Wufeng thought a little and remembered that this is not the ancestor of the Huofeng family. He once saw the scene of her killing the dark star domain in the spirit card scroll.

    "Ye Wufeng of the Terran has seen the elder Feng dance." Big and young people go up the front salute road.

    "Well, do you know me?" Feng dance was slightly stunned. She could see that the Terran in front of her was very young and had no reason to see it.

    "I don''t know, but I''ve seen the prestige of my predecessors in the spirit card scroll of the Huofeng family, and Fengfei of the Huofeng family is my sister and takes good care of me, but I may not know sister Feifei as you." Ye Wufeng shook his head and said.

    "Hehe, who says I don''t know that little girl? She is the Tianjiao demon of my Huofeng family!" Feng dance said with a smile.

    "Oh, that''s great. I haven''t seen sister Feifei for a long time. I don''t know how she is now?"

    "She''s fine. She can fight half a step to become a great emperor."

    "I said, can you talk later? I''m here to fight!" Lingdao heaven scratching his head.

    Stepping into the supreme challenge arena is like entering another world. There is heaven and earth in it, but it is not like an ordinary challenge arena outside.

    "Taoist nine word mantra, Dou word formula, blessing!"

    "Bingzi Jue, blessing!"

    "Xingzi Jue, blessing!"

    Ye Wufeng took the lead in filling up the state. Although the increase is not so large for himself now, he still adds it first in the face of the powerful half step supreme.

    "What you learn is really miscellaneous." Lingdao Tian sprinkled a smile and didn''t worry.

    "The boundless traveler, pull out the sword and cut the sky!" You''re welcome. Step out and appear in front of each other. The sword is like a white rainbow.

    "Fast, close combat? Hehe, my spirit clan is really not good at close combat, but I am an exception!" Lingdao smiled faintly and hit it slowly.

    This punch became bigger and bigger in Ye Wufeng''s eyes. Finally, it seemed to face heaven and earth. It could not be avoided.

    "When..." sword and fist to fist, endless divine power came like a tsunami.

    This is the power of the powerful in the supreme realm. Lingdaotian is not an ordinary half step supreme. He already has the power comparable to the supreme realm and integrates this power with moves.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes were calm, Gu Jing wubo. The yaori golden sword in his hand led back along the fist, drew a circle on his feet, turned three times, and hit the last punch slowly.

    "This punch, chaotic blow!"

    "Boom..." the two fist prints hit at one place, and they went back several steps respectively.

    On the surface, it seems that the two people are equally divided, but in fact, they are largely defeated. He borrowed 10% of the other party''s strength and his own strength to block the other party''s punch.

    Lingdao Tian looked at his fist and was surprised. He was not surprised that the other party blocked his fist, but that the unexpected fist power was borrowed by the other party. You know, when he was like this, every move was gathered instead of scattered. It was difficult to resolve it with skill, but the other party not only removed some fist power, but even borrowed 10%.

    "It seems that my fist is not perfect enough. It''s one point away from the real self-made world." Lingdaotian was a little excited. He found his shortcomings in the first fight.

    But he didn''t know that the word "self-made heaven and earth" fell into Ye Wufeng''s ears. It was a bolt from the blue. It opened a door for him. He has always regarded energy simply as energy, both attack and defense, but never raised the energy to the height of "self-made heaven and earth".

    "Big break chaos fist!" Ye Wufeng made a bold fist and hit it with all his strength. A huge black fist print appeared on his right fist, and the tyrannical atmosphere shattered the surrounding void.

    The heavenly eyes of Lingdao were slightly frozen, and the right fist was also covered with a layer of scaly green armor.

    "Broken spirit!" Same punch.

    "Boom..." after a short time of impact, Dashao''s black fist seal was completely broken, and Lingdao Tian''s fist blew in front of Ye Wufeng.

    Big or small arms cross, the constant high-frequency vibration of the body removes the residual power of this punch, and the whole person flies thousands of miles away.

    In terms of power alone, the difference between the two forces is not big, but the magic power of his own power is easily defeated. He is not surprised but happy. Although he has learned and has great power, he always feels that he is missing something, and now he has finally found a clue.

    "Come again!"

    "Big break chaos fist!"

    One punch

    Two fists

    The feeling of each punch is constantly changing.

    After twenty punches.

    "Boom!"

    The two men flew out upside down and were evenly matched!

 Chapter 672

    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s really a monster. The magic power has reached the state of becoming a world of its own so soon." Lingdao Tian laughed heartily.

    "It''s just the beginning of heaven and earth. Thank you for your success." Ye Wufeng arched his hand.

    Lingdaotian smiled and shook his head, "how can I help myself while helping you?"

    "This is the last battle in the supreme realm of our spiritual path." A strong sense of war rose to the sky.

    "I see. Congratulations on your promotion to the Supreme Master." My eyes narrowed slightly. Through dozens of collisions, I finally reached the beginning of heaven and earth, and my strength increased greatly, but the other party is also making progress, reaching the point of small success of heaven and earth, and can step into the supreme at any time.

    "Supreme realm!" A powerful threat emanates from the celestial body of the spiritual path, and the whole space is solidified for it.

    "Lock the empty divine domain!" His eyes are like electricity, sending out a threat equal to that of the other party.

    "Ha ha, you really can do this. You can compare with the powerful power of the supreme realm. You are worthy of being the power of the anti heaven tower." Lingdao heaven didn''t expect to be a stranger. At the beginning, he saw this kind of magic power from emperor Jiutian.

    "Star picking hand!" Ye Wufeng smiled faintly and held the sky with one hand. A terrible chaotic star appeared out of thin air and grew bigger and bigger, as if it were a world of chaos.

    "Disease!" The chaotic star bursts out.

    Lingdao heaven dare not be careless, and the Linglong floats behind it.

    "Spirit dragon broken world!" The flexible dragon winds and swims up against the attack.

    "Boom..." the shock wave generated by the violent impact rippled away in circles.

    "Nine Star step, big break chaos divine fist!" Ye Wufeng immediately appeared behind the other party and left with a merciless blow.

    "Broken spirit!" Lingdao didn''t turn back, and the backhand blew out.

    "Boom..."

    While ye Wufeng flew backwards, his hands were printing rapidly.

    "True Phoenix burns the sky!"

    "Chirp..." a fierce Phoenix roared and roared out, and the terrible flame burned the sky and the earth.

    "Water cloud Unicorn!" Lingdaotian''s eyes were shining, and a water Unicorn roared and fought with Huofeng.

    "Big cut broken sky sword!" Yaori golden sword came out of its scabbard again, and the world was cut to pieces.

    "Hahaha... Fun, cool!" Lingdao heaven was full of war and laughed, and a huge knife appeared in his hand.

    "Broken world crazy knife!" He danced wildly, and endless blades spilled out.

    Both of them give up defense and fight each other in one place.

    The war lasted three days and nights.

    "Boom..." they flew backwards.

    "Hoo... Taoist ye, you really surprised me. The energy in your body is as endless as the supreme state!" Lingdaotian took a breath and said with admiration that each blow of the other party was comparable to that of the venerable realm. There was no water. I didn''t know how many such attacks had been made in the past three days, but now he was still in high spirits and showed no sign of weakness.

    "Hehe, Lingdao friend, you are not like this. You are half step supreme, but you are no different from the supreme state." Big and young also have a fun look.

    Lingdaotian looked up at the sky, showing his regret and said, "no, the opportunity to promote has come and can''t be suppressed. I''m going to Tianwaitian to promote to the supreme."

    "Now I''ve played, Taoist friend, can you tell me why you have a grudge with my spirit family?"

    Ye Wufeng was a little stunned. He played so well that he completely forgot the reason for the fight.

    After Da Shao finished what happened to Niu Niu, Lingdao Tian suddenly changed his face.

    "These bastards, too much, stupid, damn it!"

    "The law left by the great ancestor of the early generation also dares to violate it. Can others covet the body of fairies?"

    "Don''t worry, Taoist friend. I''ll give you an explanation about this. The spirit clan can''t turn to their lawlessness." Then he broke through the air.

    "Hoo..." a long gas arrow spewed out from ye Wufeng''s mouth, and his cultivation breakthrough was the eighth level saint''s realm.

    Dashao nodded with satisfaction. The breakthrough after the battle is always so comfortable. Moreover, the biggest harvest this time is not the realm breakthrough, but finally half stepping into the supreme world.

    He Shiran left the supreme challenge arena.

    "Little brother, you are very good. Do you want to fight with your sister?" Feng dance came with a spring face.

    Ye Wufeng only feels hairy all over. Where is he laughing? The fighting spirit in her eyes and the flame rising outside her body all mean that she is on the verge of violence.

    "Well, it''s better next time. Please help me bring sister Feifei a good one." Then he ran away as fast as he could.

    "Cut, it''s really uncomfortable!" The Phoenix danced and looked around, pulling out a man from the void.

    "Long Tianxiong, I can''t help it. Come and fight with me!" Then he forcibly entered the supreme challenge arena.

    "Feng Wu, you... Ah..." the scream continued.

    "Tear..." a long space crack appeared, and ye Wufeng walked out slowly and landed at the entrance of the fairy road again.

    "You, you''re not dead?" Looking at the unharmed Da Shao, the head of the spiritual family and Lingdao fan shouted in horror.

    "Hum!" For the two of them, ye Wufeng didn''t bother to pay attention. Since lingdaotian said he would deal with the matter, he didn''t need to intervene.

    At this time, a golden decree broke through the boundary.

    "Whoever works in a spiritual way is not clear about right and wrong, disobeys the will of the great ancestor, demotes and punishes the demon slaughtering battlefield, and is not allowed to enter the spiritual realm forever; Lingxing is sealed as the patriarch, covets the body of the Fairy Spirit for his own self-interest, does the evil of exterminating the family, deprives the patriarch of his position, abolishes cultivation and suppresses the prison; the rest who participate in the killing are killed!"

    The sound is like a bell ringing through the soul area.

    "Puff..." they fell to the ground like ashes, and the matter was exposed. They knew they were finished.

    Ye Wufeng smiled coldly, which is called self sin and can''t live.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t enter the fairy road according to the agreement at that time, but stayed quietly outside. The fairy road is the inheritance left to Niuniu by the great ancestor of the spirit family, and most of them didn''t want to participate.

    Seven days later, the calm fairy road suddenly became boiling.

    Figures were constantly kicked out.

    "Eh? What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that the fairy road will be open for one year? Why has it been closed in the past ten days?"

    "I wipe it. I''m so angry that I almost broke through. I was interrupted!"

    "There was an opportunity in front of me, but I wasn''t sure. If God gave me another chance to choose, I would say, I hate you!"

    At one time, there were four curses.

    "Hum..." the magic light was shining. The fairy road suddenly took off and became smaller, and finally turned into a golden egg. A little girl smiled and put it away.

 Chapter 673

    "Hee hee, master, I''m out!" Niuniu runs to Ye Wufeng happily.

    The first-class venerable realm, big or small, couldn''t help but shrink her eyes slightly, and the little girl broke through a big realm.

    "Master, I''m not afraid of level 9 emperor now!" After that, she looked around with big, flexible eyes.

    "The old man who hurt you has been sent to the demon slaughtering battlefield. All those who killed your people ten years ago have been killed, and the clan leader has been abolished. Now he has been pressed into the prison." Ye Wufeng spoiled and rubbed her little head. This guy really doesn''t spend the night in revenge. He will find someone to revenge as soon as he has the strength.

    "Hum! It''s really cheap for them." She was upset that she didn''t avenge herself.

    A pair of blood red eyes stared at Niu Niu fiercely.

    "My chance, my inheritance, my fairy blood, ah..." the spirit''s anger, blinded by jealousy, came and clapped it.

    The corners of Niuniu''s mouth suddenly turned up, showing a bad smile. Without looking back, she slapped her back.

    "Boom..." a huge palm print patted lingtiannu on the ground, and the bones were broken. Lingtiannu, once the first genius of lingzu, almost became a meat pie.

    "Hee hee, that''s great. There''s one left!" Niu Niu looked down with a smile and said that only the Lingtian anger of the first level emperor could not bear her blow.

    "Ah... I''m the first genius of the spirit clan. I''m the leader of the young clan. You, you..."

    "Oh, it''s you trash who wants to take my girl''s blood!" Niu Niu''s face turned cold.

    "I..."

    "Elder brother, father, mother, this man is yours." Three people came out of her world.

    "Lingtiannu!" Lingyou regretted seeing the non-human object on the ground and immediately angrily kicked it. He nailed in the seven spirit locking nails on his body with his own hands.

    Several survivors heard that they had been avenged and burst into tears.

    "Niuniu, the matter is settled. The master is leaving. What about you?"

    "Master, I want to accompany my mother and father!" Niu Niu said, pulling big and small sleeves.

    "Well, with your current strength, there is almost no enemy in this spiritual domain. You can rest assured as a teacher!"

    Before returning to the Jiujiu anti heaven tower, ye Wufeng took a detour to see the situation of Tangyuan and Guoguo. The strength of the two little guys has also improved during this period. Fighting alone is equivalent to the strength of level 9 zunzhe in the later stage. There is nothing to worry about.

    Ye Wufeng, who returned to the anti heaven tower, went straight to the merit hall and redeemed 100 points. Then he came to the cultivation cave nonstop. The insights gained in the battle were precious. He needed a lot of time to deposit them.

    Time flies. A month goes by in a hurry. A month outside, 80 years have passed in the cave.

    Ye Wufeng opened his eyes slowly, and his breath was like the operation of heaven and earth.

    "Hoo..." he spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and hit it with a fist.

    "Boom..." the cave that has become a circle roared.

    When heaven and earth become small, raise your hand and lift your foot. Every move is comparable to the supreme blow. It''s hard to hide your joy. Time is really a good thing. Unconsciously, your cultivation has reached the peak of the Ninth level saint''s realm, and the ''Universe'' in your body has been completely formed. It is no longer the embryonic state. The Taoist soul has also reached the peak of the intermediate Taoist soul. After the hard struggle between the body and the spirit, the Taoist spirit and heaven, In addition, it has been polished for such a long time, and it has become the peak of the body of intermediate Dao tools.

    "Eh?" Ye Wufeng, who had just finished closing the door and left the cave, gave a light sigh. The feeling of the 99 sky tower seemed different from that in the past, and the air was filled with the smell of gunsmoke.

    "Master, master, you have passed the pass!" Lingniu, who had returned, rushed out and shouted that the little girl was guarding near the door.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Big little puzzled asked.

    "Big news! Master, just look at the top news."

    Ye Wufeng took out the token and looked it up carefully.

    The nine day hidden dragon list opens and ranks among the top ten. In addition to obtaining rich rewards, you can also enter the nine day guard core to understand the heart of heaven and earth for a year, place and supreme challenge arena. Anyone who is in the supreme realm can sign up. The deadline for registration is XX.

    Big young man''s heart suddenly jumped. Although he didn''t know what the heart of heaven and earth was, the news that he could reach the top was absolutely unusual.

    "Master, go and sign up. Everyone has signed up. I''m sorry for you!" Niu Niu stomped.

    In the hall of merit, I took a jade medal, which is regarded as registration.

    After ye Wufeng left, in addition to being surprised, the main eye of the star hall flashed a strange color and muttered to himself: "evil, it''s really evil. The whole person has become heaven and earth. In such a short time, heaven and earth have become small. Even if the time of cultivating the cave accelerates, it''s too fast."

    "Already has the strength comparable to the supreme realm. It seems that those little demons are going to meet their opponents."

    "Master!"

    "Big brother!"

    "Bad guy!"

    "Brother Ye!"

    Jian 13 and Leng Feng surrounded Ye Wufeng.

    "I wipe, you are..." after checking everyone''s state, Da Shao couldn''t help getting a big jump. Unexpectedly, they were all in the realm of venerable beings and exceeded themselves in cultivation.

    "Master, I have got the inheritance of Taotie. The energy of that place is very suitable for Taotie. My strength is equivalent to the level 9 emperor realm." Jin Yuejiao said excitedly. She never dreamed that exploring a secret place would make her strength so strong.

    "Master, I have also got the inheritance of the sword only family. I have killed all the enemies. I am also confident to fight one of the level Nine Emperors." Sword thirteen''s cool little face is full of confidence.

    "Shifu, I met the remnant soul of my ancestors in Jiuli secret territory. I may not be able to fight level 9 emperor, but level 8 emperor is OK." Chi sunspot''s small face is black and shiny.

    "Hum, I killed all sides in the demon slaughtering battlefield. I also met master Rongtian. Even the eighth level demon emperor was defeated by me." Ling Xuanyu was elated when she was hurt. The demon slaughtering battlefield was the second wild place for her, which was completely tailored for her.

    "Elder brother, I met Lingtian sword emperor in the demon slaughtering battlefield. After his guidance, I now have level 8 great emperor territory strength." Leng Feng is like a sky sword out of its sheath.

    "Ha ha, brother, I also met the ancestors of the God shaking apes in the demon slaughtering battlefield. Under the full opening of combat power, it is not a problem to defeat the level 8 great empire." Yuan Xiaojin hammered his chest and laughed.

    "Brother ye, I met an elder of the green dragon family in the demon slaughtering battlefield. She took me to the ''dragon pool''. Now I am a holy beast, the green dragon. I have no problem dealing with the level 7 great emperor." Qingke''s pretty face was crimson, and she was finally able to keep up with Ye Wufeng, which made her very happy.

 Chapter 674

    The corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth twitch slightly. What''s the situation? Did all of them break out? I thought only Niuniu was in this situation. I didn''t expect that each of them had such a strange fate against the sky.

    At the time of departure, a huge space warship took off, broke through layers of barriers and disappeared in an instant.

    The nine supreme challenge arenas are the same as before. Ye Wufeng didn''t expect to return here so soon.

    "Old star, please sit down quickly. You are the leader of the 99 Sky Tower this time!" An old man in a star robe greeted him. No one knows the reputation of the monster''s nest. The organizer''s "nine day guard" dare not be rude.

    "Emperor Qianyuan, you are the guardian of the nine days this time!" The Lord of the star Hall said faintly after taking his seat.

    "More than that, besides me, the supreme nothingness and the supreme thunder will also come. They will arrive in a minute."

    "Alas, the top three must be taken over by the three evils of emperor Jiutian, demon slaying and sky burning of your 99 anti heaven Tower this time?" Emperor Qianyuan sighed.

    "Not this time. They didn''t come this time. The heart of heaven and earth has not helped them much."

    After hearing the old star''s words, all the people present immediately brightened their eyes. These are the supreme leaders from several other top forces. This news is undoubtedly a sound of nature for them. In the past, because of the existence of the three demons, their own Tianjiao demons didn''t have the first three at all. This time, they have a little chance.

    "What are the rules this time?"

    "Scuffle first. Ten people are left in each challenge arena, and the others are eliminated. The remaining 90 people adopt the challenge guarding system. Each person has a challenge opportunity. Finally, the last person in each challenge arena gets a quota."

    "The rules are as follows, the battle begins!"

    One shadow after another flew into the challenge arena world.

    Ye Wufeng entered the No. 1 challenge arena.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." as if it had been agreed in advance, the monks who entered soon formed a team.

    "Bang..." in a flash, those monks or weak teams were eliminated.

    Ye Wufeng stood in the middle with a smile, as if he were a passer-by.

    Just then, a team wearing the same dress appeared in front of him.

    "Elder martial brother, there is a single one here." One of the people in the team shouted with his eyes on Luo Da Shao.

    "Eh, it''s from Jiutian Academy. Can''t you fight?" Ye Wufeng said lazily that the other party is a team of ten people. The leader is a five-level great emperor realm, and the rest are four first-level great emperor realms and five venerable realms. Most of them are too lazy to bully such a team.

    "No!" The five-level emperor of Jiutian academy suddenly shrunk his eyes, put down a sentence and turned away with the team.

    "Elder martial brother, that man can''t even reach the venerable territory. Why don''t we beat him out first?" A worshiper of Jiutian academy asked suspiciously.

    "Hum, are you stupid? Didn''t you see what he was wearing?"

    "Isn''t it just a black dress? What''s the problem?"

    "He is the black robed anti emperor of the 99 anti heaven tower. The black robed anti emperor has the lowest strength above the realm of the great emperor. Those perverts had better not be provoked for the time being."

    As time went by, several groups of teams who were going to fight against Dashao withdrew because of their black robes. As a result, ye Wufeng didn''t have a chance to fight.

    However, with the reduction of the number of people, the only thing left in the challenge arena is the great empire, and those people have to start thinking about how much. Especially after some black robed rebels are besieged and eliminated, let them see how black robed rebels are. After all, they are not invincible.

    The remaining 20 or so people on the field are the strength of the great empire. Seeing that these people stopped fighting and seemed to have reached some agreement to surround themselves, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be speechless. Maybe these other top forces are oppressed by the 99 anti heaven tower, In this case, it was easy to twist into a rope to deal with the people of the tower.

    "Nine days academy, card Taiyi!"

    "Zhongyu Hu family, Hu Tianlong!"

    "Ancient home in the middle regions, ancient rhyme!"

    Several leaders signed up and surrounded Ye Wufeng.

    "Oh, 99 sky tower, ye Wufeng!" Ye wufenghun didn''t care. He did as the Romans did and signed up.

    "We won by playing more and playing less, but the quota is limited, so we have to say sorry." As they spoke, they shot together.

    "God level Spirit card, Taiyi golden light chop!"

    "Tianlong strike!"

    "Sound wave attack, ambush!"

    Facing the overwhelming attack, ye Wufeng turned up his mouth, smiled and sighed, "Alas, it''s really invincible. I''m sorry."

    "Space annihilation!" Big or small palms raised and shook them violently.

    "Boom..." the sky collapsed and the terrible space black hole annihilated all attacks.

    "Lock the empty divine domain!" It doesn''t wait for these guys to wake up from the shock and directly display the supreme field to imprison them in the air.

    "Ah... This is the supreme realm!" Several of the wise emperor Jing strongmen shouted in horror, with a bitter look on their face. It was unlucky to kick a big iron plate.

    Ye Wufeng shishiran walks towards these Tianjiao imprisoned in the air.

    "Boom..." a figure was photographed flying out of the challenge arena world, and Hu Tianlong of the Hu family in the central region was out.

    "Boom..." the ancient rhyme of the ancient family in the middle region is out.

    "Boom..." card Taiyi of Jiutian academy is out.

    When a first-class emperor saw Da Shao walking towards himself, he immediately closed his eyes and was ready to accept the fate of being eliminated.

    But to his surprise, the other party seemed not to see him and walked straight past him.

    "You, why?" He couldn''t help asking.

    "Oh, my few disciples and friends also participated. I''ll help them eliminate those with strong strength. Because you''re weak, you can stay." Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "I wipe it. Is that ok?" After listening to Da Shao''s words, the Tianjiao of the first-class Emperor didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.

    Soon, there were only twelve people left who were eliminated. If three people were eliminated, the challenge arena would be over.

    When Dashao came to one person and was ready to take action, he suddenly rose.

    The level five great empire, which could not move at all, suddenly burst out: "do it!"

    Two nearby figures also moved at the same time.

    The momentum of the three people from the attack began to soar rapidly.

    Level 6 great empire

    Level 7 great empire

    Level 8 great empire

    Level 9 Empire State

    Half step supreme!

    "Boom..." the air waves rolled and the three people smashed the void with a joint blow.

    "Hoo Hoo... Did you win?" The three looked at each other excitedly.

 Chapter 675

    "Hehe, it''s a very good secret method. It can promote cultivation to half step supreme. It''s powerful. It''s a pity that you met me." Ye Wufeng smiled and showed his birth shape. Such a powerful blow was taken by his hand.

    The three people look ugly and don''t want to regret. At first, they really shouldn''t go to this No. 1 challenge arena. With their strength, they can be shortlisted in any other challenge arena. It''s not a big problem to get the quota by this secret method alone, but now.

    "Boom, boom..." the three figures were mercilessly hit and flew.

    The battle in challenge arena 1 is over.

    Ye Wufeng easily returned to the team of Yingtian tower.

    Xinglao looked at him like a smile on the stand and nodded slightly.

    "Old star, when did such a monster appear in your counter heaven tower except for the perverts of emperor Jiutian?" Seeing ye Wufeng''s performance against the sky, several other supreme masters asked in surprise, revealing a strong sour meaning in his tone.

    "Hehe, he is a newcomer. Even in our country, he is a pervert." The old star smiled and comforted them.

    At this time, ye Wufeng focused on several other challenge platforms. In addition to his No. 1 challenge platform, the other eight continued.

    "Alas ~" Da Shao couldn''t help sighing. He was worthy of the "nine day hidden dragon list" with a large number of demons. There were more than a dozen people on the field with strength comparable to half a step to the supreme realm. Six of them looked like the son of heaven in black clothes, and the other nine came from other top forces.

    Niuniu, there''s no problem for them to be shortlisted, but I''m afraid it''s hard to win the place in the end.

    Different from themselves, they entered in teams. Niuniu, jianshisan, Qingke and Yuan Xiaojin were in one arena, while Jin Yuejiao, Chi sunspot, lingxuanyu injury and Lengfeng were fighting with a team led by a half step supreme power on the other arena. They obviously had the upper hand, because there were boundary insects, and the half step supreme field was basically abandoned.

    Ye Wufeng still shook his head. The next round of competition is a single fight. Even if there is no suppression in the field of half step supremacy, their strength is probably not the opponent of half step supremacy.

    As time goes by, the victories and defeats of each challenge arena are coming out one after another.

    "Master!" Niuniu ran over with a bitter face. Everyone was shortlisted, but they were not happy one by one. Although they defeated the half step supreme, they fought in groups at that time, and they didn''t eliminate each other. The next battle was one-on-one, and the outcome was self-evident.

    Dashao also shook his head and felt it a pity. After all, they came to the anti heaven tower for too short. They didn''t have time to go to the Shentong building to choose those powerful Shentong, and the points were not enough. They wanted to teach the seven kinds of Shentong they learned to everyone, but they found that they couldn''t teach each other at all.

    "At the beginning of the second round, the first person on the stage of the nine challenge arenas is the challenge leader. Each person has a challenge opportunity. The challenge leader must accept the challenge until there are nine left."

    "It sounds like the first Challenger on the stage suffered a lot!"

    "Emperor Qianyuan, this rule is not fair!"

    "Yes, I think it''s fairer to use the knockout."

    The leaders of various forces raised objections one after another.

    "Knockout is too slow. It takes about four rounds to pick up nine people. Are you free?" Emperor Qianyuan said lightly.

    Just as the shortlisted Tianjiao were considering whether to be the first bird, nine figures had appeared on the challenge arena, and the challenge leader decided.

    Challenge arena 1, 99 sky tower, ye Wufeng!

    No. 2 challenge arena, 99 anti heaven tower, black robe anti heaven ranked fourth, Feng Tianyu!

    No. 3 challenge arena, 99 anti heaven tower, black robed anti heaven ranked fifth, sword killing heaven!

    No. 4 challenge arena, 99 counter heaven tower, black robe counter heaven ranked sixth, plate force!

    No. 5 challenge arena, 99 anti heaven tower, black robe anti heaven ranked 10th, Menglan!

    Challenge arena 6, Tiandao holy courtyard, Tiandao one!

    Challenge arena 7, five emperors college, Xuanyuan invincible!

    Challenge arena 8, beast alliance, dragon tiankuang!

    Challenge arena No. 9, guard for nine days, start ten thousand ways!

    "The truly invincible strong don''t care about wheel fights." The supreme emperor of Qianyuan smiled at the nine people on the stage and said faintly. Then his eyes fell on the old star and showed a trace of emotion. He is worthy of being the nest of monsters. Five of the nine people are against the heaven tower.

    "The challenge begins!"

    A blood light first appeared in the No. 1 challenge arena.

    "Eh, you''re a blood clan. Isn''t the blood clan finished yet?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to meet a blood clan in the supreme realm.

    "Jie Jie, I''m lucky to meet someone with the ''soul chasing blood seal'' here." The middle-aged blood robe smiled excitedly.

    "Soul chasing blood mark? What thing?" Big little doubt asked.

    "Hum, your boy was killed by the God of the father. You don''t know?"

    "Father? Oh, you mean the ''big blood face'' who fled!" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Ah, how dare you slander Father God? My blood demon Yin will break you into pieces!" The middle-aged man in the blood robe was furious.

    "Forbidden area of blood!" Half a step to the supreme field, the breath of blood red rolled in.

    "Lock the empty divine domain!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and the supreme level field directly broke the other party''s field.

    As soon as the blood demon Yin''s face changed, a bloody long knife suddenly appeared in his hand and cut it off with all his strength.

    "Break the domain!" A long bloody passage extends to Ye Wufeng''s eyes.

    "Blink, blood devil cut!" He rushed to the big young man in an instant. With a flash of blood, he chopped down.

    "Hehe, I chose to fight against benshao! You really want to die!" Ye Wufeng sneered and pointed out.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!"

    "When..." he stubbornly pointed at the blade of the blood knife, and half a step of the supreme full-strength chop could not advance inch by inch.

    "Well, how can this be possible? My blood devil knife comes from outside the country. Your body can block the magic weapon given by the Father God?" The blood demon Yin couldn''t believe it. In his eyes, the weapons flowing into Outland were much higher than the local level. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even cut the other party''s skin.

    "It''s just an intermediate Taoist weapon. Is it strange that you can''t break the defense without breaking the book?" With a contemptuous smile, he turned his body, leaned out one hand and grabbed his five fingers on each other''s face.

    "True Phoenix burns the sky!"

    "Boom..." the fire devoured the thunder and burned the sky, which increased by three times, and drowned the other party in an instant.

    "Ah..." the blood demon Yin, who had turned into a fireman, howled miserably and flew out desperately. The flame has always been the bane of the blood clan.

    "Water system magic, falling water formula!"

    "Ice magic, cold ice curse!"

    "Earth magic, sandstorm!"

 Chapter 676

    After using all kinds of magic powers to restrain the fire, the blood demon Yin desperately found that it was completely useless. The fire burning himself not only did not weaken, but became more and more powerful. The fire was swallowing his blood energy.

    "Self explosion!" In all kinds of desperation, he chose to explode himself, which is also a unique big killing weapon of the blood family. It has great power. It seems that he will die together, but he won''t be his unique skill.

    "Boom..." blood mist covered the sky.

    "Hehe, playing this trick in front of Ben Shao is really trying to die!" Ye Wufeng smiled. The blood clan thought it was invincible. It was a joke in front of him.

    "Dinner!"

    "Buzzing..." God insects poured out all over the world, swallowing countless blood energy like gluttonous food. This is the blood fog of the half step supreme realm. I saw that the strength of the insects soared as the color of the blood fog faded.

    "Admit defeat, admit defeat, I admit defeat!" The blood demon Yin, who coagulated a little shape, howled loudly.

    "Hum..." Guanghua flashes. After all, it''s not a life and death challenge arena. As long as one party admits defeat, it will be sent out. After going out, the blood demon Yin is almost ready to cry without tears. It''s easy to say that it can be swallowed up. It''s OK to make up for it in the future, but five of the ten original blood lines condensed have been eaten. Now he has fallen to the level 5 emperor realm.

    "I wipe it. It''s too cruel!"

    "Blood clan, this is the most difficult blood clan that is said to be immortal. It''s so defeated and so miserable!"

    "If it weren''t for the rules of the challenge arena, he would be dead."

    "What kind of insect is this? It''s so terrible!"

    "Is it still a one-on-one fight? Even if it''s a group fight, don''t you bring it? Hundreds of thousands of beat one!"

    "Of course, forget it. It''s a contract spirit bug. What''s the problem with fighting the enemy with the master?"

    "Besides, before those insects came out, the blood clan half step supreme had been defeated."

    The supreme masters on the stand also twitched at the corners of their mouths. Even if they wanted to beat him like this in the face of the blood clan in the half step supreme territory, they would have to waste their hands and feet. These Zerg are simply the natural enemies of the blood clan!

    "Chong Xiu? How could this be possible? Didn''t Chong Zu fall because of that?"

    "Of course not. The insect ancestor is one of the nine masters who have existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. It is a real immortal existence."

    "It''s just that the Zerg have been destroyed and disintegrated, and the Zerg have declined. However, this person has such a large-scale divine insect force, and the strength of one is not weak. Can it be said that the insect ancestor has recovered and is about to return?"

    "Isn''t that going to seek revenge from the five ancestors of our Terran family? It''s not good!"

    "The rise of Zerg is also good for our universe. Those invading demons will have a headache."

    The supreme realms in the stands were all well-informed. They knew everything about that year. As soon as they saw hundreds of thousands of Zerg troops, they guessed the existence of Zerg ancestors.

    "Alas, young man, you shouldn''t release the divine insect army in full view of the public. I''m afraid there are many supreme realms that have guessed that you have a relationship with me. I''m afraid they will be disadvantageous to you. Although your strength is very good now, it''s still worse in the face of those old supreme realms, not to mention those dominant realms." The insect Lord said with worry.

    "Oh, I forgot for a moment, but it doesn''t matter. What about the supreme state and the dominant state? Ben Shao is not made of mud." Ye Wufeng said faintly that his impulse exposed the existence of the Zerg army. He also regretted this, but only a little. At present, he is a person who goes against the sky tower in 99. Those supreme masters should not pull down their face to deal with themselves, at least not directly.

    "Boom..."

    A thick thunder pillar fell, accompanied by a thunder shining spear stabbed by the thunder pillar.

    Ye Wufeng shakes and slides out backward.

    "Ye Wufeng is the ninth most wanted person in the heaven. Lei Jing has taken your life." A man in gold helmet and armor came out of the thunder pillar.

    "People of the thunder robbery family?" Ye Wufeng asked faintly, but he hasn''t dealt with people of this family for a long time.

    "Yes, I''m Lei Jing, marshal of the War Department of destroying thunder."

    "Oh, it was those miscellaneous fish under your hands many years ago that always couldn''t get along with Ben!"

    "You, die!" Lei Jing''s face was cold, and the thunder spear swung round in his hand.

    "Hum! You''re the one who wants to die!" Big Shao snorted coldly, and murders appeared in his eyes.

    "Big chaos smashing magic fist!" With all his strength, he didn''t leave his hand. He blasted on the thunder spear, and the endless terrible fist power was annihilated like the sea tide.

    "Ah, how?" Lei Jing''s face showed a look of horror, which also included the power of thunder, but the other party''s thunder power, both in power and quality, was far better than his own thunder robber family.

    "Boom..." he tried his best to block the thunder spear in front of his chest, and the whole person was blown away.

    "There is no limit to the traveler!" Ye Wufeng disappeared in place as soon as he floated, appeared in front of the other party the next moment, and the yaori golden sword came out of its scabbard in an instant.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!"

    "Kacha..." Lei spear was divided into two, purple blood all over the sky.

    "You, you dare...!" Lei Jing shouted fiercely.

    "Nine Star step!" Da Shao''s body shakes like a maggot on his tarsal bone. His hands reach out like a green dragon exploring the sea, with purple and black flames.

    "Hum, what am I afraid of? Devour thunder, burn the sky, devour fire!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and his claws passed through his chest.

    Feeling the rapid loss of energy in his body, the marshal of the Tangtang thunder robbery family was scared to death.

    "Lei Dun!" The time before and after the fight is only a few tens of breath. He is badly hurt, and the other party is still swallowing his own strength. He is about to fall the next half step. Now he doesn''t want to stay here for a minute and turn into a thunder light and rush out of the challenge arena.

    "Give up, I give up!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two and a half steps lost the Supreme Master, and the defeat was very tragic. For a time, no one dared to go to the No. 1 challenge arena.

    As time goes by, challenges continue to be faced in other challenge arenas. One after another, there are few challenges in challenge arena No. 1, which can almost kill half a second. Who will challenge?

    "Alas ~" Ye Wufeng shook his head helplessly and sighed. Although Niuniu performed well, they lost in the end. Several people in the challenge arena are powerful people, not ordinary half step supreme strength, all of them belong to the best.

    "The battle is over! The final result..."

    The final list did not surprise everyone, that is, the nine people who went up at first did not change at all. In front of the real strength, wheel warfare is of little significance.

 Chapter 677

    "Leave in three days!"

    Looking at the listless appearance of Niuniu, ye Wufeng can only look helpless. He can''t go with the wind and water forever. After all, there are nearly 20 supreme masters participating in the selection.

    "Hehe, what''s the matter with you? You just lost. What a big deal? Cheer up. You''ve only entered the contrarian tower for a few months? I believe the supreme state will not be a problem in a year or two." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Master, I''m just a little unwilling. I think it''s just a little better than me." Niu Niu said with her mouth curled.

    The eldest son rubbed her little head with a smile and said, "hehe, they defeated nearly 20 people, including three and a half steps of supreme strength, and then defeated you. It''s also called stronger?"

    "After all, you all become stronger suddenly because of adventure. During this period, you can go to the supernatural power building of the anti sky tower, select some powerful supernatural powers, and then go to cultivate the cave to settle down. If the points are not enough, you can contact the task, and..."

    Three days later, ye Wufeng and nine others left with the warship guarded by Jiutian.

    They are all arrogant people. They cultivate themselves and seldom talk to each other.

    On this day, the warship stopped, and a huge door appeared in front of the warship. After some testing, the door opened, and three supreme strongmen appeared again.

    After passing through layers of checkpoints, I came to a transmission array.

    "I have made the rules clear to you first. The heart of heaven and earth is the most important core of our universe. If it goes wrong, our universe will inevitably suffer a devastating blow. Therefore, you can only understand it from a distance, never touch it from a close distance, and even more not swallow it. If you violate it, you know the consequences!" Emperor Qianyuan said solemnly. His eyes fell on Ye Wufeng intentionally or unintentionally. He knew that he would devour some kind of skill. He was afraid of any disastrous consequences.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but turn black. As for? How could he go back and do such a stupid thing as devouring the heart of heaven and earth in his universe? That''s death!

    After entering, I only saw a heart the size of a sacred mountain hanging in the distant sky, shrinking and beating rhythmically. On it, various Avenue rules cross weave countless kinds of mysterious patterns, which are extremely complex. In addition, there are more than a dozen monks sitting in the counter offer. Some people, gods and beasts, and other races are Tianjiao demons with great potential, One of them is the little dragon who met at the Tianta auction in the town. There are differences between relatives and strangers. The Tianjiao demons cultivated by Jiutian guardian will naturally have special care.

    At the moment when I first came in, several divine thoughts swept through. There were at least six supreme strongmen sitting near the heart of the heavenly way, and the guard was extremely strict.

    At the first sight of seeing the heart of heaven and earth, Da Shao''s heart jumped with excitement. Now the universe in his body has taken shape, but he always feels that there is something missing. Now he knows that he lacks such a heart of heaven and earth and lacks the rhythm of life.

    "The eye of heaven!"

    "Eye of dreams!"

    "Golden eye!"

    "Wan Dao Shen Tong!"

    All of them use their pupil skills to understand the heart of heaven.

    Time flies, time flies, and soon a short year has passed.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng and other nine people took a long breath and got up and left one after another. A year''s time is very short for cultivation, but from their personal expression, we can see that everyone has gained a lot.

    After breaking through layers of interfaces and returning to the 99 sky tower, tangyuan and Guoguo have passed the assessment and become a member of the sky tower. They went out to do tasks not long ago. Niuniu and they have all teamed up to earn points. Mo Xiaoxiao and Lin Yanrong still insist on the hardest road. Although there is still some distance, they can see it, Each of them has greatly improved their qualification and potential, and they have a great chance to enter the contrarian tower.

    When he came to the hall of merit, tangyuan and Guoguo passed the examination, which gave him six opportunities in the secret place. Ye Wufeng didn''t need these and converted them into 600 points.

    Seeing this small fortune, he couldn''t help but be very happy. He has had a lot of feelings about the heart of heaven and earth in the past year. Now he continues to spend a lot of time absorbing, digesting and trying. With these 600 points, he can practice heartily in the thousand times accelerated cultivation cave.

    Immersed in his own universe, he extracted the source of the great road from the core of the three thousand vast continents and turned it into filaments after quenching. Ye Wufeng began to create his own heart of heaven and earth. Although he has studied the heart of heaven and earth guarded by Jiutian very thoroughly, the heart of heaven and earth is also different in different universes, which is better than gourd painting ladle It is absolutely impossible to succeed. Countless deductions and countless failures are an extremely long process.

    He entered the state of forgetting things and me and kept awake for five hundred years. This is a great project that consumes a lot of spiritual power. In five hundred years, his spiritual power has dried up again and again. Even the Taoist soul can''t last for a few months. If it weren''t for the soul flowers and plants that bloom all over the mainland, or for the timely supply of soul eaters countless times, I''m afraid it has long turned into a body with exhausted soul.

    On this day, with a huge heart like an ancient star hanging in the universe, ye Wufeng''s hands finally stopped rowing, and the whole person seemed to return from another world.

    "Hoo..." a long gas arrow slowly vomited out of his mouth.

    "Finally finished!" Looking at the powerful silver heart beating at this moment, ye Wufeng was very excited. It was like his second heart. Every beat made his blood boil, and it was like his own child, pregnant with the crystallization of 500 years.

    With the emergence of this object, the universe of oneself has changed. It seems that he has lived and had life. Every time the heart of heaven and earth beats, three thousand continents will be strong, and he will be strong. His cultivation is growing irresistibly.

    "Boom..." Holy Land breakthrough!

    First class venerable realm

    Level II venerable realm

    In a twinkling of an eye, we reached the Ninth level venerable realm.

    "Compress!" Under the full compression of Da Shao, the final state was suppressed to the level five zunzhe state.

    "Boom..." with an empty fist, the fist print flew millions of miles, and there was no sign of dissipation.

    "Scattered!" With his soft drink, the fist print disappeared.

    The world has become great, and its strength has soared. It is more than several times stronger than before.

    At this time, the nine divine lights rose into the sky.

 Chapter 678

    Nine lights and shadows surround the heart of heaven and earth, looking very happy.

    Real dragon, real Phoenix, Kirin, golden black, sky tiger, Black Turtle, colorful divine cow, colorful dream butterfly, nine colored Golden Lotus.

    Looking at the nine little lives dancing around the heart of heaven and earth, ye Wufeng couldn''t help moving in his heart.

    "Finally born, this is the first creatures born in your universe." The insect Lord appeared beside him and said faintly.

    "With their emergence, all kinds of creatures on 3000 continents will appear one after another, and evolution will enter an accelerated stage."

    The heart of heaven and earth was formed, and ye Wufeng, who left the cave of cultivation, was refreshed.

    In the hall of merit, ye Wufeng, who became poor again, came in and wanted to find a cost-effective task.

    "Hey, little guy, come here." The Lord of the star hall waved.

    Ye Wufeng came over, saluted and asked, "what do you want from old star?"

    "Hehe, you''re getting stronger again, little guy. Do you take over the task?" The old star said with a smile.

    "Well, there are too few rewards for these tasks. Are there any tasks with higher value?" Big and young hope to ask, the highest is the task of dozens of integral points. Where can we meet him?

    "I suggest you change your clothes first. The real high score tasks are on the second floor."

    "Change your clothes?"

    "Your current strength has reached the supreme state, and you can be promoted to the purple robe against heaven."

    "Oh, yes, I ignored it. Thank you for reminding me." Ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up suddenly. After all, the time he came in was too short. He didn''t pay attention to the promotion at all.

    Ye Wufeng took out his token and found an "application for promotion" option. After clicking it, it appeared in a vast space.

    "Oh, you''re here?" TA Lao appeared and looked at Ye Wufeng speechless. He could have been promoted a year and a half ago. He just didn''t come. He didn''t appear until now, which made TA Lao very unhappy.

    "Tower old, I apply for purple robe against the emperor." Big and small salute.

    "Here you are!" Old tower threw the purple robe against the emperor''s clothes.

    "Ah? That''s all right. Don''t you need to assess? Test your strength or something?" Ye Wufeng asked foolishly, this is the purple robe against the sky. It''s too childish!

    "Hum, generally speaking, you have to pass the test, but how can others delay for a year and a half like you? Is it still interesting to test your strength to the supreme state?" The tower old man snorted discontentedly. It was supposed to take out a puppet of the supreme state strength to fight, but now the boy''s strength has reached level 5. The tower old man doesn''t want to waste time and puppets. It''s still very hard to make the puppets of the supreme state.

    "Ye Wufeng, I''m waiting for you in the strongest position!" The war is raging in the eyes of the Supreme Master of Shatian. Few people know that several foreign masters in Tianwaitian have been killed by him. He is already an invincible existence in the universe.

    The second floor of merit hall,

    "SSS level mission, kill four supreme level demons on the battlefield, obtain four pairs of complete magic horns containing magic power, and earn 4000 points!"

    "SSS level task, capture a complete heart of heaven and earth, and reward 5000 points!"

    "SSS level mission, Tianwaitian kills the supreme level of Outland demons, seizes the universe containing 3000 Avenue, and rewards 10000 points!"

    "For SSS level tasks, kill a Outland master and earn 8000 points!"

    "For SS level mission, a huge black hole appears at the entrance of the world channel outside the sky. After elimination, you can obtain 3000 points!"

    "SS level task, Tianwaitian kills TIANYAO tiger, the supreme territory of Outland, and rewards 2500 points!"

    After reading a large number of tasks, ye Wufeng was drooling with greedy scores.

    "Old star, I want to know what the power of the supreme demon in Outland is?" He directly targeted the task with the most reward points.

    "Hehe, boy, I advise you not to consider this task. The so-called demon level Outland supreme territory has at least half the strength of the master, and some can even defeat the master territory. You''re far from it!" Old star said with a smile.

    "What about the complete heart of heaven and earth? Where to find it? The one guarded by nine days doesn''t count. I won''t destroy the universe for five thousand points." He asked reluctantly.

    "Ha ha, you really dare to think that the heart of heaven and earth only exists in those complete universes, and there is only one way to obtain it. One way is to kill the extraterritorial universe and rob it. The other way is to kill the supreme realm of the dominant realm or the demon level. You can get the heart of heaven and earth. You should not be able to do either of these two ways!"

    "I suggest you go to Tianwaitian to kill some ordinary supreme realm. It''s more reliable than that." After the old star smiled, he said faintly.

    "Thank you for telling me!" Ye Wufeng said gratefully. Fortunately, the Lord of the star Hall said it, otherwise he would be so stupid to deal with others. He would be laughed to death if he was not killed.

    Finally, he took on several tasks of rewarding about 3000 points, and then left.

    "In only one and a half years, his strength has been comparable to the level 5 supreme realm, and his cultivation is no more than the level 5 supreme realm. I believe that in less than ten or twenty years, even the dominant realm will no longer be his opponent. Compared with the level 5 supreme realm of Outland demons, he is the real demon!" Looking at his leaving back, the old star said faintly.

    As soon as she left the contrarian tower, a familiar figure appeared in front of her. She looked like she was going to cry and walked around the gate of the contrarian tower.

    "Hehe, Mo Xiaoxiao, what are you doing here? Where are Lin Yanrong and them?" Ye Wufeng smiled and walked over and asked.

    "Ah, brother ye, I''m so angry. Come and judge me. The three of us have gone through the third road with great efforts, and my strength is the strongest. But why are they two qualified to enter the 99 sky tower, but I''m not qualified? I, Wuwu ~" the little girl will cry when she is wronged.

    The young master was speechless immediately. The entry requirement of the 99 anti heaven tower is to break level 10. Lin Yanrong and Mo Lingshan are the holy realm. As long as you defeat the venerable realm, you will meet the entry requirements, but you are the venerable realm. At least you have to defeat the great emperor realm!

    After listening to the reason, Mo Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded and pulled Ye Wufeng to say nothing.

    The little girl is now a first-class venerable realm. She really listened to her own suggestions and reduced her accomplishments. Although her accomplishments have been reduced, her strength is several times stronger than before. She is comparable to the half step great emperor realm, but there is still a lot of difference compared with the real great emperor realm. After all, this is a difficult obstacle to overcome!

    Ye Wufeng handed over a handful of flickering black flames.

 Chapter 679

    If you want to surpass the emperor''s territory, the most basic thing is to master the high-quality power of chaos. There are two ways to master the power of chaos. The first is to understand the three thousand roads and form the power of chaos after being integrated into one; The second method is to directly understand the source of chaos, and what ye Wufeng sends is a handful of chaotic flames condensed by a trace of chaotic source.

    "Brother ye, this is..." Mo asked suspiciously. Although the little flame in front of her was small, it gave her a feeling of danger.

    "This is a trace of chaotic origin. Take it and understand it. Only when you understand it can you defeat the great empire and enter the contrarian tower." Big little smiled.

    "Well, I''ll understand it now. I''m so smart that I can understand it quickly." The little girl ran back to the test road excitedly holding the flame.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The fire of chaos should fit with Mo Qilin. The little girl has a great chance of success.

    Leave the 99 sky tower and go straight to the entrance of Tianwaitian.

    There was nothing to say along the way. On this day, Da Shao finally reached it. He saw a road to the sky straight into the sky. What is incongruous is that there is a huge black hole blocking the entrance at the lowest end.

    "Sure enough, there is a black hole. It''s strange. Although there is a black hole, there is no sense of instability in space. It shouldn''t be!" Ye Wufeng approached the dark field of this suspected black hole in doubt.

    "Brother ye, don''t go there!" Just then a voice suddenly sounded.

    "Mo Yu, Yin Yi, Meng Zhu, why are you here?" Ye Wufeng saw three old acquaintances and said hello.

    "Don''t mention it. We took on the task of several days, but we were blocked here by this inexplicable thing." Mo Yu smiled bitterly.

    "You have taken the task of Tianwaitian? Can you say that you have been able to defeat the half step Supreme Master?"

    "Hee hee, thanks to your blessing, I got a lot of points last time. I went to the magical power to build a luck explosion table. I chose the lock empty divine domain and another powerful magical power. Later, I went to the cave to practice for several months. Now the general half step supreme is no longer my opponent." Mo Yu said proudly.

    "What''s the matter with this black hole? I don''t feel any danger?" Big little doubt asked.

    "Alas, this is really not a black hole, but a completely dark field. I went in not long ago and was not attacked. However, it''s terrible. That feeling is worse than being attacked!" Mo Yu said with a look of lingering fear.

    Looking at the appearance that the elder and the younger still don''t know why, Mo Yu continued: "there''s no light in it, not only that, all the five senses are deprived, and the magic powers and powers can''t be used. After entering it, I don''t know where to go. That sense of powerlessness is really too painful."

    "Is it a space maze?" Ye Wufeng asked.

    "No, there is no feeling of building space, and there is no illusion, no array, just pure darkness. I never thought that the darkness would be so terrible when it reached the extreme." Mengzhu is also afraid. She is an expert in fantasy and array. What she said must be right.

    "We''ve been stuck here for two months. How can we complete the task if we can''t get in the sky? But it''s too unwilling to go back after such a failure. Now it''s a dilemma!"

    "I''ll go in and have a look." Ye Wufeng thought a little and walked over.

    "Be more careful!"

    Darkness, complete darkness, he walked aimlessly in the darkness step by step. He never thought that beyond the extreme darkness would be so terrible, not only his eyes could not see things, but even lost his perception of his surroundings. He didn''t know where to go.

    Time passed little by little, and I didn''t know how long it had passed. Just when he had to prepare to give up, suddenly a voice came into his ear.

    "Who are you?"

    Ye Wufeng could not help but freeze. In the dark, some living body spoke to him again.

    "Ye Wufeng, what are you?"

    "Terran? Why do you smell like a boss?" The voice came again in the dark.

    "Boss? What do you mean?"

    "What''s your relationship with the boss?"

    A dark behemoth gradually appeared. Although it was still invisible in the dark, it could feel that there was something in front of us.

    "Haw, this is the smell of the third!" The insect Lord and other people appeared out of thin air.

    "Oh, boss, old five, old seven, old eight, old nine, finally see you!" With the sound of surprise, a small black bug suddenly appeared. It was no longer dark and visible to the naked eye.

    Night bug, one of the nine parts of insect ancestor

    After a few words of conversation, the insects who had been reunited for a long time returned to the inner world of Da Shao.

    Soon, the surrounding darkness gradually dissipated.

    "Brother ye, are you okay?"

    "Worthy of Ye Daoyou, such a thorny problem can be easily resolved."

    "Brother ye, are you okay?"

    "Hoo... It''s all right. The dark creature here has left." Ye Wufeng vomited and said half true and half false.

    "Brother ye, you''re going to Tianwaitian, too. Why don''t you come with us?" Mo Yu invited.

    "Good." I nodded.

    There are several other sons of heaven in black robes. They soon know that their mission is much the same as that they have taken. There are several other foreign races in addition to the foreign demon clan invaded by Tianwaitian. The original local forces have been suppressed, and all the tower of heaven issued a mission to send reinforcements, but their goal is the great empire, And your goal is the supreme state.

    All the way without words, through the long road to heaven, people entered the space where the real strong in the universe is located, Tianwaitian!

    "Boom..." the Qi of creation, the Qi of chaos, the Qi of demon source, the Qi of famine... All kinds of complicated advanced energy swarmed in.

    People took a deep breath and showed their joy. This place is simply a paradise for cultivation.

    "Be careful, everybody be on alert!" Ye Wufeng suddenly changed his face and issued a warning.

    "We are surrounded."

    "Hum..." it is worthy of being the elite of the 99 anti sky tower. They enter the state of battle one by one.

    "Jie Jie... I''ve waited for you, but I''ve been waiting for two months. You dangerous young people are too untimely." A demon family with two thick magic horns on his head said with a ferocious smile.

    "Hum, you have destroyed our family''s plan to open up a second battlefield in the bloody mainland. The Father God has ordered to kill the 99 anti heaven tower." The blood clan half step supreme cold hummed.

 Chapter 680

    "Magic night, blood brake, this is the strong one that makes you two families afraid? Zunzhe territory? Are you kidding?" The half step of a lion''s head is not happy.

    "Lion maniac, don''t underestimate them. Everyone in the 99 sky tower is a peerless demon who can break level 10. Once they grow up, they will be terrible. Our task is to strangle their future." Magic night said faintly.

    "Yes, these people should not be underestimated. Just like breaking the sky, they can defeat multiple old masters in a row as soon as they break through the supreme state. Such potential is terrible."

    "That pervert is just a special case. There can never be a second one." Hearing the name of Shatian, a look of jealousy and fear appeared in the lion''s crazy eyes.

    "You don''t know yet. Recently, there have been two supreme realms that can break level 10, Tongtian supreme and primitive supreme."

    "Well, how can this be possible? Even in Outland, such peerless demons rarely appear. How can so many monsters be born in this remote place that is still closed?" The lion said angrily.

    "That''s why we should bring them here. We must not let them continue to grow."

    A series of figures constantly appear in the void, a full 20 and a half steps to the supreme realm. In addition, there are more than 100 great emperors and high-level great emperors all over the body.

    Under such a huge strength gap, only the black robes of the two teams were not afraid at all, but showed excited fighting spirit one by one, worthy of the name of the monster.

    "Brother Mo, can you handle these guys?" Ye Wufeng asked faintly.

    "I don''t know. I don''t know until I''ve played, but it shouldn''t be a big problem." Mo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now he is completely different from two years ago. He is no longer the one who is imprisoned by the half step supreme field and has no power to fight back.

    "That''s good, my opponent is there!" Ye Wufeng nodded and appeared in a purple robe. He had been wearing ordinary clothes all the time and didn''t reveal the identity of the purple robe against the emperor.

    "Whoosh..." he broke through the air with a flash of light, and the next moment he punched on the void.

    "Boom..." a huge figure was blown out of the void and hit a mountain in the distance.

    "Sky demon tiger, there is a sky demon tiger in the void? Purple robe goes against the son of heaven, and brother Ye has been promoted to purple robe!" Mo Yu exclaimed in horror. Others don''t know that he knows very well. Ye Wufeng recommended it. It''s amazing that he came in with the black robe and the son of heaven. Now he has been promoted to the purple robe in less than three years. This speed is really admirable!

    "Roar... Boy, can you find me?" The sky demon tiger has rough skin and thick flesh. In addition, ye Wufeng didn''t exert much force. It turned over and flew into the sky, and the copper bell''s big tiger eyes stared at Da Shao.

    "Hehe, what are you looking at? You want to hide it from me with your crude hiding method?" Dashao said with a smile that he was really lucky this time. As soon as he came in, he met one of the goals, the heavenly demon tiger in the supreme territory, which is worth 2500 points!

    "Boy, you want to die!" Although he was punched carelessly for a moment, the sky demon tiger thought that the other party was just with strong perception. One tiger claw fell, and five sharp forces broke through the air and tore open five huge space cracks.

    "Space annihilation!" Ye Wufeng raised his hand and gently grasped it. A large area of space returned to nothingness, including these five powerful attacks.

    "Dead tiger, take it seriously. Are you sure you are the supreme realm?"

    "Roar..." hearing the sound of the other party''s sneer, the sky demon tiger''s face suddenly became ugly. The terrible smell of fierce animals spread a little, and circles of black runes flickered on his body. He was angry.

    "In the field of heavenly tiger, the tiger roars in the mountain forest, roaring..." he opened his mouth and shot out with a black light column with the smell of destruction.

    "It''s still like a point. Lock the empty divine domain and destroy the rob finger!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his right index finger stood up, and a purple black light ball appeared on it, making a crackling sound.

    As soon as I pointed out, two terrible beams of light collided together, and the shock wave generated by the violent impact rippled away in circles.

    "There is no limit to the traveler!" With one step, he suddenly appeared on the side of the huge body of the TIANYAO tiger.

    "Big break chaos fist!" Hit it hard in the waist.

    "Boom..." the sky demon tiger spewed out his old blood and rolled out.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s face suddenly changed and suddenly yaori golden sword came out of its scabbard.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!" A backhand slashed behind him.

    "Boom..." the long sword collided with a hairy tiger tail like a steel whip.

    Dashao''s long sword swung and suddenly shook the tiger''s tail out. It''s a strong tail. His hasty sword didn''t cut it off, that is, he cut off a few tiger hairs.

    Ye Wufeng frowned slightly. The sky demon tiger is really powerful. The level 3 supreme realm has the strength close to the level 5 supreme. What''s more troublesome is that the flesh is extremely powerful. It''s not a big problem to defeat him, but it''s difficult to kill him.

    "Instant step!" Da Shao followed his body and cut it out with a sword.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!"

    "Roar, damn boy, how dare you fight this seat!" The sky demon tiger roared, and the sharp nails on the tiger''s palm suddenly elongated rapidly, like a magic weapon to hold the yaori gold sword. The monster family is best at melee. The other party dared to stick it and hurt himself, which is a great insult to him.

    "The tiger''s claws are broken!" Ten cold lights suddenly closed, cutting the space into pieces.

    "Wind dance!" Ye Wufeng turned around and leaned against a dangerous tiger claw. His right palm leaned out and clasped the huge tiger head of the TIANYAO tiger.

    "Roar, boy, what do you want to do?" This claw didn''t have the slightest strength, but the TIANYAO tiger was alarmed, dangerous, very dangerous. It stared at the tiger''s eyes, stood upside down with hair like a hedgehog, and flew back quickly.

    "Hehe, I can''t go. I don''t have to do barbecue!" Ye Wufeng smiled and stuck to him like a maggot on his tarsal bone.

    "True Phoenix burns the sky!" The fire surged out and completely ignited the sky demon tiger.

    "Ow... Damn it, what a strong flame!" The sky demon tiger howled miserably, kept shaking his head and tail, and the black energy came out through the body, trying to extinguish the fire on his body.

    A moment later, he found that the effect was very little. He couldn''t help it anymore. He shouted angrily at the void: "Shuimo jade, what are you still watching? Help me put out these flames!"

    A drop of water flows out of the void, rapidly becomes larger, and finally forms a transparent humanoid object.

 Chapter 681

    "Hee hee, what''s your hurry? The flame is strong, but it can''t burn you." The voice drifted, and unknown voices of men and women came out.

    "Shit, the fire doesn''t burn on you. Of course you''re not in a hurry. Put it out for me!" The sky demon tiger hurried. Although he knew he couldn''t burn himself, he felt so ashamed to be barbecued. He already smelled the aroma of barbecue.

    "Starry sky and weak water!" A drop of water popped from the tip of the foam jade finger. The color flowed and rose in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it became as big as a mountain, covering the sky demon tiger.

    After only a few decades of stalemate, the flame finally went out.

    "The starry sky and weak water from Outland are good things!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up. He was not surprised but happy about the appearance of this drop of water, and his feet shook slightly.

    "Nine Star step!" Suddenly appeared in front of the sky demon tiger and kicked it out.

    "Step on the sky!" The poor TIANYAO tiger was scarred and mangy like a dog. As soon as he got out of the sea of fire, he was suddenly kicked and hit the earth like a meteor.

    Now ye Wufeng doesn''t care about the sky demon tiger at all. His eyes are full of this drop of weak water in the starry sky.

    As soon as he raised his hand, a beautiful bottle appeared in his hand.

    "Clean bottle, close!" Suddenly a terrible suction force was generated and huge water droplets were sucked into it in a moment.

    With this starry sky and weak water, the promotion of Tianyi Shenshui little girl is just around the corner.

    "Ah, clean bottle! Weak water in the starry sky, my weak water in the starry sky, you..." Shuimo jade screamed like a mournful examination, and the weak water in the starry sky he had worked hard to get was robbed by life.

    "Give me back the weak water in my starry sky."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is my weak water in the starry sky." Ye Wufeng said without hesitation.

    "You..." nine drops of water of different colors suddenly appeared on the foam jade fingers, emitting a terrible momentum.

    Just when he was ready to pop up and kill the other party, he suddenly saw the other party''s face drooling. He looked at the clean bottle. It was immediately poured down like a bucket of ice water. He woke up. No matter how strong his water system treasure is, it''s useless. This clean bottle is the bane of all water system treasures. As long as he pops up the remaining nine drops of water, That''s food delivery!

    He shook his hand and put the drops away.

    Ye Wufeng looked disappointed and said depressed, "what''s the matter with you? It''s wrong to give up halfway. Hit me, you hit me!"

    The foam jade was itching. He came here to seize more treasures, not to send them. The weak water in the starry sky is the most precious of all the water system treasures he collected. Today, he was robbed for no reason. "You return the weak water in the starry sky to me and I want this clean bottle. I can exchange other treasures for you."

    "Poof, are you stupid or didn''t you wake up? Don''t change!" Ye Wufeng refused without hesitation. He joked. Now he knows that the net bottle is so powerful. How can he do such a stupid thing as killing a chicken and laying eggs? This net bottle can rob countless precious water systems for himself in the future.

    At this time, the sky demon tiger roared into the sky and killed it fiercely.

    "Big cut broken sky sword!" Ye Wufeng suddenly shook his yaori golden sword, and the dense sword was swept away like mercury.

    "Ah..." a TIANYAO tiger rushed into the sword net and screamed in horror. This is not a level magic power of sword pulling, but a terrible sword magic power containing all the power of most or less. Any of these thousands of Swords is equivalent to a blow from level 4 supreme territory. The TIANYAO tiger was red with blood in the twinkling of an eye, and even its strong body can''t resist it, Especially when the abdomen was next to it, the viscera had been exposed.

    "Ah, foam jade, let''s go!" He roared.

    After some entanglement, Shuimo jade said bitterly: "brother tiger, the clean bottle in his hand can restrain all my attacks. I can''t help at all this battle. If you don''t deal with his cards, I suggest you run for your life. I''ll go first." After that, the whole body gradually illusory and soon disappeared.

    The helper ran away like this. The TIANYAO tiger was stunned. What can I do if you go, man?

    "Boy, wait for me!" After a cruel word, he turned and ran away.

    "Hum! Still want to run?" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, the wind danced behind him, and Lingyun''s wings opened.

    "Qingluan read it!"

    Chasing and running, I don''t know how far to fly in the twinkling of an eye.

    The distance is getting closer and closer. It seems that it is connected end to end.

    "Die, big cut broken sky sword!" The long sword flashed past.

    "Oh, Grandpa, help me!" The sky demon tiger roared, and a bloody jade card rose from his head.

    "If you want to die, dare to hurt my grandson!" A tiger''s claw stretched out from the jade plate and beat it on the sword.

    "Boom..." with one blow, ye Wufeng flew out with his sword, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, close to the supreme blow of level 9.

    At the same time, a tyrannical breath rose in the distance and galloped here.

    "Kacha..." the bloody jade plate was smashed. It''s a disposable treasure.

    "Nine Star step, ten thousand sword kill!" Most of them rushed to the TIANYAO tiger in an instant, and countless chopping attacks flowed like a long river.

    "Ow......" the demon tiger howled sadly, and one arm rose into the sky, like a spring of blood.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was ugly. As soon as he stretched out his hand to put away his arm, he looked at the sky demon tiger with all his strength, and clapped his wings behind him.

    "Near the end of the world!" It''s too late. A level 9 supreme will arrive soon. The body of the heavenly demon tiger is too strong to kill. Most of them give up decisively and disappear in an instant.

    "Roar... Damn Terran, how dare you hurt my grandson! I want you to die!"

    "The tiger roars and kills the gun!" A red haired old man appeared at the place where ye Wufeng had just left. When he saw the tragedy of the heavenly demon tiger sweeping his arm, he suddenly flew into a rage and shot a terrible beam in the direction of Ye Wufeng''s departure.

    "My grass, this shameless old man will never die!" Ye Wufeng, who had run far away, felt the danger behind him, scolded angrily and swung his arms.

    "Star picker, star picker!" He waved his hands and fired energy shells one by one, bombarding the terrible beam.

    "Boom, boom..."

    "Big break chaos fist!" Finally, another punch blew out, the impact air wave generated by the violent impact shook away, and the mountains collapsed.

    "Bah, bah..." Ye Wufeng flew out of the ruins of the mountain. The level 9 Supreme Master was really powerful. He tried his best to block the blow from such a distance. It seems that these lovely points are really hard to earn!

 Chapter 682

    "Fortunately, I left some booty, otherwise I would be really busy in vain." Ye Wufeng took out the tiger leg and threw it away. This is an arm of the supreme realm. The energy contained is a lever.

    "Bite the soul, absorb!" Soon the arm turned into fly ash.

    "Boom..." the cultivation has made a breakthrough, and the level 6 venerable person has entered the realm. At the same time, the flesh body has also made progress, which is only one step away from the body of high-level Taoist weapons.

    Back at the entrance, the battle here has come to an end. It is worthy of being the evil spirit of the Ninth Heaven tower. Then a large number of powerful enemies have been beaten into rout. The other party''s 100 great emperors have died in 7788, and the half step supreme masters also began to retreat.

    At this time, a sword light cut through the sky, and a half step Supreme Head flew high. Ye Wufeng appeared and said with a smile: "I''m back. How do you need help?"

    "Go!" As soon as the Supreme Master of Outland saw that the general situation was gone, they turned into streamers and fled in all directions.

    "Brother ye, you are already the son of heaven in purple robe. It''s really hard to hide from me!" Mo Yu said bitterly.

    "Hehe, I just got this dress, too. It hasn''t been long." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    The city of heaven, the city of nine days, the holy city of three gods and the Baizu emperor pass are connected into a line in front of the foreign invasion army. Behind them is the world divine tree supporting heaven and earth.

    When the people entered the Baizu emperor pass, the base camp of the 99 inverse heaven tower was in this city. Although the number of people accounted for a small proportion, their strength was the strongest, because the purple robed inverse heaven was stationed here.

    "Hoo, it''s the first time I''ve come to this place." Mo Yu said excitedly.

    "I wipe it. The complete corpses in the great emperor''s realm are actually ground stalls. There are also gods at the level of creation everywhere." He looked at several stalls along the way and shouted exaggerated.

    After asking, they found that the common currency here was "Tao stone", divine pulse or military skill points, and suddenly stopped one by one. Tao stone was the energy stone above the divine pith, and divine pulse was a rare thing in the lower world. Military skills were obtained only by killing the strong in foreign areas. They had just come up, but they didn''t have any of these things.

    After visiting several large shops, I found that there were even more high-grade goods, half step supreme complete corpses, high-grade Taoist elixirs, and some Taoist tools and magical powers from Outland that I had never seen before. They were much more greedy than the magical buildings and Dan buildings in the 99 anti heaven tower.

    "Shopkeeper, do you have a complete body in the supreme realm?" Ye Wufeng asked hopefully.

    "No, hunting and killing the supreme territory of Outland is something that the top forces can do. Once there are goods, they will be exchanged internally. Occasionally, they will only appear in the auction, not in ordinary shops." The shopkeeper shook his head and said.

    "Ha, so we may have better goods for the sky tower. Let''s go back to the station first." Hearing this, their eyes glittered one by one.

    There is a tower building in the center of the giant city. Both in style and feeling, it is the old hand of the tower.

    After several people entered, they found that a lot of black robes against the emperor had come, including not a few people. All members of the three strongest teams were here.

    "Ha ha, brother ye, you finally came here." A round spherical object rolled over and gave Ye Wufeng a big bear hug.

    Sky burning team, money three fires.

    "Hehe, brother Qian, you are all here!" Ye Wufeng is also very happy to meet an acquaintance.

    "Hey, hey, I''m the business leader here. Who made us born in a business family!" His chubby face even rippled with water lines when he laughed.

    "That''s great. Can you tell me something about it?" Ye Wufeng suddenly saw a bright light, and several new people around him also surrounded him.

    "No problem, it''s a piece of cake."

    "The first floor is a place where everyone can communicate with each other and release tasks. The catering level here is not generally high. The effect of any glass of wine is comparable to daodan. Some large tasks can be completed only by the cooperation of several teams."

    "The second floor is where all kinds of materials are placed. If you lack any rare alchemy materials, you can go and have a look. Basically, you can publish the purchase task even if you don''t have them. If you have any good materials to sell, you can hang them there. It''s very convenient."

    "The third level is to buy and sell finished pills, and the worst level is daodan."

    "The fourth layer is the trading finished products. Many of them were seized from Outland. The quality is quite good."

    "On the fifth floor are half step supreme treasures, including complete corpses and puppets."

    "The sixth layer is the best magic power from Outland."

    "The seventh floor is the top-grade Dao Dan of the counter heaven level. There are even high-grade goods comparable to the level of our counter heaven tower cultivation cave."

    "On the eighth floor, there are the complete bodies of the supreme level strong, among which the highest level is the level 9 supreme overseas monster, which was hunted and killed by the supreme breaking heaven many years ago."

    "I''m only responsible for the first five floors. If I go up, it won''t belong to me." Qian sanhuo said excitedly.

    "What about the ninth floor?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Hey, hey!" Qian sanhuo smiled, stretched out three fat fingers and said, "there are three terrible statues in there."

    "I''ll wipe it. What do you sell? Say it quickly!" Mo Yuji scratched his ears and cheeks, and several others wanted to rush up and scratch the dead fat man.

    "The corpses of the three masters of the realm were killed by the Supreme Master of the broken sky. Tianwaitian has fallen all these three masters over the years. They all died in his hands. Even those old masters have not done it. It is precisely because of this that those foreign masters who are deterred do not dare to do it easily."

    "However, the corpses of the three masters are not for sale. They are only for enlightenment. Only the purple robed son of heaven is qualified to go to enlightenment."

    "Hiss, doesn''t that mean brother ye, you are qualified to go up and understand?" Several people''s eyes shifted from Qian sanhuo, who shook his head, to Ye Wufeng.

    "Ah, what, it''s only a few years? Brother ye, you''re promoted to purple robe?" Qian sanhuo cried out in horror and said inconceivably.

    "Hehe, more than that, we were besieged at the entrance just now. Brother Ye is one of the two supreme realms in World War II. If it weren''t for brother ye, I''m afraid we would be finished!" Mo Yu said with a smile.

    "Wait a minute, you mean you were besieged at the entrance?" Qian sanhuo frowned in a rare way.

 Chapter 683

    "The entrance belongs to our territory. How could it be ambushed?" Qian sanhuo said in surprise

    "Absolutely right, the other party has dispatched hundreds of great emperors and twenty half step supreme masters, and there are two hidden supreme states. I''ve been there for more than two months to kill our 99 anti sky tower. If our two teams were not delayed by a strange area and happened to enter together with brother Ye, I''m afraid we would really be here this time There will be death and no life. " Mo Yu said solemnly.

    "Grass, there is a problem, a big problem. Someone wants to shade our sky tower. No, I''ll report it now. Grandma is a bear. I hate traitors most." Qian sanhuo scolded angrily, twisted his body and disappeared in an instant.

    "Brother ye, we are going to take some tasks first. What about you?" It''s no use buying things no matter how good they are. Mo Yu is going to get some military skills first.

    "I''ll go to the ninth floor to see if there will be any harvest." Ye Wufeng said after thinking about it.

    "See you later!"

    Several people were separated.

    Ye Wufeng picked up the steps and went up to the ninth floor. Along the way, he saw many favorite things, including some rare alchemy materials and the corpses of the supreme realm. However, what he wanted most was the portable cave with a thousand times acceleration, but he had to give up temporarily because he was shy in his bag.

    "Boom..." as soon as I stepped into the ninth floor, I was almost blown away by the terror.

    "Hum..." the Taoist soul villain suddenly stood up in the depths of the soul sea, and the power of the high-level Taoist soul turned into a purple black long gun and shot out from the center of the eyebrow, barely withstanding the terrible pressure.

    "I wipe, this is the power of dominating the territory. It''s so terrible when people die. I''m afraid I would be ashamed if I hadn''t been promoted to the high-level Taoist soul." Ye Wufeng said to himself.

    There were three huge corpses in front of him. One was a demon clan. A pair of thick magic horns were intertwined to form a huge dark magic gun and made stabbing action. Obviously, this was the last blow before he fell; One is a huge mouse, with its big mouth open, motionless, deep in its mouth, like a black hole swallowing the sky, and I don''t know where it will lead; Finally, there was a huge black tiger, whose hair stood upside down like a steel needle, and a pair of purple pupils looked very evil.

    There were nine purple robed people sitting near them. As soon as ye Wufeng had entered the ninth floor, they all woke up.

    "Eh, someone is promoted to purple robe again!"

    "So young, who is he? I haven''t seen him."

    "Eh, it''s you. I didn''t expect you to become the son of purple robe so soon." The person who spoke was the leader of the burning sky team. In addition to him, Emperor Jiutian and Tu Mo were also here. These three people Ye Wufeng knew each other.

    "You''ve only joined the contrarian tower for a few years and have such strength. You''re good!" Emperor Jiutian''s sharp eyes even showed a trace of war intention. He didn''t look at Ye Wufeng from beginning to end in the bloody mainland.

    The demon Slayer nodded his head, which was kind to him.

    "Ye Wufeng has seen your senior brothers!" After saluting, Da Shao also chose a meditation enlightenment place.

    Sky swallowing rats, fierce beasts at the level of sky swallowing beasts and chaos in Outland, are super dangerous creatures for all universes.

    As time passed, three days passed in the twinkling of an eye,

    Ye Wufeng only felt that something in his body was touched, gradually became clear, and his swallowing constitution changed.

    "This is..." Da Shao forced himself to suppress the surprise in his heart. His divine power swallows the sky, which can swallow all kinds of energy for his own use. "The sky swallowing constitution he got from the sky swallowing beast was stimulated and awakened by the sky swallowing rat in front of him!"

    With this magical power, if you meet the Father God of the Outland blood clan who was Yin himself last time. It must be able to refine it.

    The purple eyed dark thunder tiger, the incomparably powerful master of the outland, was planted in this universe. Looking at the two evil purple eyes, ye Wufeng''s eyes gradually brightened up and became psychedelic.

    "Roar..." a purple smell came, seeping into the center of big and small eyebrows.

    "Hum..." the soul villain''s eyes suddenly opened, and the purple breath swarmed in, and his eyes became like purple crystal.

    "This is... Purple eyes?"

    "What''s the use?"

    The Taoist soul villain said coolly: "pupil magic power, purple magic thunder eyes, the great magic power to attack the spirit."

    Seven days passed in a twinkling of an eye. Although I didn''t peep out the secret of the master, I got two powerful magical powers, which can be regarded as a small harvest.

    At this time, the sudden change rose, and eleven purple robes, including Ye Wufeng, stood up against the son of heaven at the same time.

    "When the Outland army attacks the city of nine days, send reinforcements quickly. During this period, the military skill of killing the strong in Outland is doubled!"

    The task flashes continuously and emits bursts of red light.

    "Strange, it looks urgent. Is it a massive attack?"

    "During this time, more and more foreign powers have invaded. It seems that there may be another new force."

    "Go and have a look. If you don''t go, you''ll lose."

    Several people present showed excitement one after another and disappeared in situ in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Brother ye, form a team. There will be a big battle as soon as we come. Our military achievements have doubled. It''s really lucky." As soon as ye Wufeng appeared on the first floor, Mo Yu gathered around.

    "OK, then together." Big and small eyes are full of excitement.

    The streamers on the Baizu imperial pass rose into the sky and shot to the East.

    "Boom..." thousands of miles east of the imperial pass, hundreds of warships slowly drilled out of the void, thousands of hatch doors opened together, and a large number of troops poured out.

    Demon clan, blood clan, Outland demon clan, and some unknown races will be cut off.

    "Jie Jie, this road is impassable!" Dozens of supreme realms show their shapes, and there are countless great emperor realms and venerable realms behind them.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help locking his eyebrows together. The situation is very bad. Such a powerful coalition army is responsible for intercepting. How powerful should the one responsible for attacking the city of nine days be?

    "Hum! What if there are many people? A group of local chickens and dogs, kill!" The purple robe of the counter heaven tower led by the counter heaven son took the lead in rushing out and rushed into the enemy camp like a sharp knife.

    "Brother ye, shall we go too?"

    "Well, since the other party is pressing on the border, we don''t need to be polite. It''s important to grab points." Ye Wufeng nodded. He is not a commander. Just kill the enemy.

    There was almost no words between the two sides. They were already old opponents. They were killed in a twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 684

    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, blood flowed in less than a moment. Of course, there are exceptions. Ye Wufeng rushed directly to the deepest part of the enemy camp and slaughtered those half step worshippers, the great emperor and even the worshippers.

    "Wind dance!"

    "Big cut broken sky sword!"

    "The divine power swallows the sky!"

    It''s a whirlwind formed by a sword. Everything is broken wherever you go, killing and swallowing endless energy.

    Level 7 venerable realm

    Level 8 venerable realm

    In the twinkling of an eye, he broke two levels and became unscrupulous after he got the magic power to swallow the sky.

    "Roar... You want to die!" This unruly behavior of most young people was soon found, and two angry supreme states rushed to kill.

    "The supreme demon clan in Outland, a demon bear and a golden winged ROC, good luck!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was not surprised but happy about the arrival of the two three-level supreme masters.

    "Roar... Crazy bear shaking the ground!" Huge mountain bear paws fell from the sky.

    "Big break chaos fist!" Ye Wufeng hit back hard.

    "Boom..." the demon bear''s eyes were like blood. He stepped back several steps. He couldn''t believe that he would lose to a human race in strength.

    "Wanyu breaks the air!" Countless golden arrows fell like a storm.

    "Nine Star step!" Big or small step out and appear behind the demon bear''s head.

    "Dragon catcher!" He grabbed the thick skin behind his neck and threw it at the golden winged ROC.

    "Whoosh..." the wings of the golden winged ROC shook and disappeared in place. The next moment it appeared thousands of miles away.

    "The Terrans like mole ants also want to hit this seat?" It stands aloof in the void.

    "Oh, really?" A cold voice came from behind.

    "Step on heaven''s feet!"

    "Boom..." one foot stepped on the golden winged ROC and smashed into the earth like a meteor falling to the ground.

    "Roar... Broken star!" The demon bear has slowed down, and a black giant hammer comes. I believe that even if the stars are hit, they will turn into powder in an instant.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!" Yao sun''s golden sword was slashed out.

    "When..." Ye Wufeng slid backward and tore a shocking crack in the earth.

    "Chirp..." the golden winged ROC jumped up into the sky. When did the king in the air suffer such humiliation? Its golden pupils lit up an angry flame, a bird''s beak, and a golden column of light flashed in front of him like a sharp arrow.

    This life magic power, golden light kill.

    "Chaos rob finger!" A black finger points on the golden light.

    Dashao took three steps back and shook his numb fingers. It was a sharp attack.

    "Roar... Earth field!" The demon bear''s two palms hit the ground heavily, and suddenly the sky seemed to fall, and the earth within a hundred miles began to collapse infinitely.

    "Lock the empty divine domain!" After ye Wufeng dissolved the power of the other party''s field, he suddenly clapped it.

    "Space annihilation!" A vacuum void passage goes straight to the demon bear.

    "The boundless, big cut broken sky sword!" Tens of thousands of swords annihilated the demon bear.

    "Roar... Earth armor!" The demon bear protects the key and is covered with a thick layer of armor.

    "Chirp..." the loud cry of the golden winged ROC sounded, and circles of invisible impact ripples came from cutting.

    With such a high frequency, ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and he can display the avenue of shock to such a degree. This big bird is really gifted.

    "Zhentian fist!" Earthquake to earthquake.

    "Thorn of the earth!" Numerous ground spikes drilled out of the ground.

    "There is no limit to the traveler!" Ye Wufeng disappeared in situ and appeared in front of the golden winged roc the next moment.

    "Hum, it''s over!" With a cold hum, the eyes of the soul villain suddenly opened, and the purple brilliance flashed out.

    "Purple magic thunder eyes!" In the face of these two guys who have a tacit understanding of one far and one near cooperation, and have rough skin and thick flesh, ye Wufeng resolutely uses the soul attack magic power he has just learned.

    The spirit of the golden winged ROC suddenly appeared in a magic thunder space.

    "Roar... Die!" Seeing that the golden winged ROC suddenly became dull, the demon bear suddenly became blood red and hit the sky with one palm.

    "Hum, come in, purple magic thunder eyes!" Da Shao uses the pupil technique again to pull the demon bear''s spirit into the magic thunder space.

    "What... The life magic power of purple eyes dark thunder tiger!" The spirits of the two monsters shouted in horror.

    "You can die, and I''ll take the body." A voice as indifferent as death came.

    "Chaos purple thunder soul gun, kill!"

    "Boom..." two mountain like monsters fell into the dust.

    "Take it!" Ye Wufeng waved and collected the two complete supreme realm bodies. This is a good thing. After becoming a puppet, his strength in Shuiyue cave will rise greatly.

    Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows slightly and slammed his fist behind him.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, a figure fell from the void and stumbled a few steps. He looked at Dashao unbelievably. His sneak attack failed.

    "Oh, it''s you, little tiger!" Ye Wufeng smiled coldly. It was the day demon tiger that almost died in his hands some time ago.

    At this time, the sky demon tiger''s face was very ugly. His carefully prepared kill blow was easily broken by the other party. Unwilling to ask, "did you break through?"

    "Well, it''s broken three levels!" Big and small eyes narrowed.

    "Boom..." the sky demon tiger suddenly crushed the void and flew out upside down.

    "Still want to run? You''d better leave your life, 2500 points." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and pointed out.

    "Bang..." the sky demon tiger suddenly tilted sideways.

    "Nine Star step!"

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!" Ye Wufeng appeared behind it in an instant, and the yaori golden sword cut dozens of times behind its neck in an instant.

    The blood gushed out, and the sky demon tiger was scared to death. This pervert was too powerful than a few days ago. He couldn''t carry it even if his body was strong. He was cut in the same position dozens of times. He wanted to cut off his head!

    "Grandpa, help me!" After calling for help, he stood upside down with tiger hair like a steel needle, and his color gradually turned blood red.

    "Roar..." the sky demon tiger opened his mouth, and a light ball with the smell of destruction appeared in it.

    "It''s useless to use the secret method to raise the attack to level 5 supreme state!" The corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth curled up a radian, and his body floated in front of him, with his palm against his forehead.

    "The tiger roars and kills the gun!"

    "Your gun is not as fast as mine." Ye Wufeng''s tone was flat.

    "Seven Star piercing gun!" The Seven Star Throwing Knife spiraled out of his palm.

    "Roar... Stop, you stop!" A roar of anger rolled in.

    "Boom..."

    "Kacha..." the fragmented flesh and blood began to extend backward from the center of its eyebrows, and the spirits of the sky demon tiger disappeared.

 Chapter 685

    Among all the Taoist tools of the Seven Star Throwing Knife, whether in terms of quality or power, it has always been the strongest. Although the Taoist tools of yaori golden sword and thunder hammer have been improved many times, the gap between them and the Seven Star throwing knife has not been narrowed.

    "Ah, my grandson, damn Terran, I told you to stop, you actually..." a huge demon tiger appeared in front of me, and the cruel murderous spirit was like the essence.

    Ye Wufeng glanced at him with an oblique eye. It''s the old man again. He broke his good deed last time. Stop? Live a fart hand, how can the water thrown out be recycled?

    "The divine power swallows the sky!" A powerful suction force formed a vortex and swallowed up all the energy in the sky. This is the energy of the supreme realm. It can''t be said whether in quality or quantity. Based on the principle that waste is a shameful crime, ye Wufeng swallowed up other people''s grandchildren in front of the big tiger.

    "Mole ants, you want to die!" The demon and tiger went crazy, and one punch fell like a brilliant heavenly power.

    "Big break chaos fist!" Ye Wufeng''s face was cold and shook with a fist.

    "Boom..." after a circle of shock waves, they flew out upside down.

    "Hum, old man, do you think I found out a few days ago that level 9 supreme territory can only give up my prey and choose to run away?" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly. Now he has the strength barely comparable to the level 9 supreme realm and dares to challenge the other party.

    "OK, OK, if I can''t tear you up in a stick of incense, I''ll take your last name!" The nine level supreme demon tiger was very angry and smiled.

    "No, you old beast is not qualified to have my last name." Big little despised said.

    "Roar... The tiger roars and buries the sky!" The wave like shock wave surged out one after another, and the demon tiger was mad.

    "There is no limit to the traveler!" As soon as ye Wufeng''s footsteps floated, he immediately left.

    "Boy, dare you run?"

    "Fool, you are someone else''s prey. It''s not good to do less." After scolding me, I went to look for other prey. I''m kidding. In this battlefield full of treasures, I don''t have time to fight with this old man. Although the threat of level 9 supreme to me is not as big as before, it''s still impossible to kill me. The final outcome of working hard with this old man is to lose both, And I''m still the loser. Where can I waste time here?

    "You come back!" The demon tiger stepped on the void and rushed out.

    "Dead tiger, my younger martial brother is right. You are my prey!" A man in purple stood in front of him and slapped the giant tiger back.

    "99 heaven tower, purple robe Lingtian, you..." the nine level supreme demon tiger''s face suddenly became very ugly. Just now he was fighting with this man. The war situation was terrible. It was a unilateral hanging attack.

    War is cruel. In the realm of the great emperor, it is the existence of a overlord. Killing is the main tone of the battlefield. The loser will stop everything, the winner will make a lot of money, and will go further on the road in the future. Ye Wufeng is one of the people who make a lot of money, not counting the countless treasures of Outland, It''s not a priceless treasure to complete the body of the supreme realm. He has completed as many as eight SS level tasks to kill the supreme realm released by the 99 anti sky tower. His cultivation has reached the peak of the Ninth level supreme realm. His body energy can''t be more powerful. A burp will eject a large amount of supreme energy.

    "Burp... I can''t eat any more!" Da Shao really exaggerated a hiccup, that is, he has a variety of strong physique. If he changes this state, he will explode at any time.

    The overall situation has been decided. The cosmic warships in the sky have begun to retreat, and the survivors of the Outland coalition have also retreated. The victorious friars of their own side have also begun to clean the battlefield and rob booty. They have forgotten what the purpose of this trip is.

    If you eat meat, you can''t grab soup with others. Ye Wufeng and other people with supreme territory strength turn into streamers and break through the air. Although you don''t know what''s going on in the city of nine days, you still have to go there.

    Seeing the city of nine days in the distance, ye Wufeng suddenly changed his face, his body suddenly flew upside down, and all his hair stood up.

    A man appeared in front of me. I don''t know whether he suddenly appeared out of thin air or whether he had already stood there waiting for himself. Anyway, he found his existence at the moment of collision.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath and forced himself to calm down.

    "You, who are you?" He asked fearfully. There are few people who can give themselves this feeling. In a moment, he came up with several escape plans, but all of them were overthrown, and it is unlikely to run away.

    The old man''s eyes were as deep as the vast universe. Looking at him, he said faintly, "we need you."

    "What rice? You need me?" Ye Wufeng asked in amazement.

    "Not you, but him." The old man raised his hand and pointed slightly, and a space channel came through.

    Ye Wufeng''s pupils suddenly shrunk and he couldn''t move. He watched the space channel stab into his body and directly connected his world.

    "Hum! You are old and immortal. Is this a begging attitude?" The insect Lord angrily scolded and appeared with spirit eater, gold eater, Zeus light eater, blood eater and night beetle.

    "Bite, we need you." The old man said solemnly.

    "Need me? Ah, bah, I need you now. Old devil, ''Chu'', have you forgotten how you five immortals overcame me me?" The insect master jumped and scolded.

    "I didn''t forget, but now we need you." The old man said naturally.

    "I''ll go. You can see it. This is one of the five ancestors of your people. Chu has a thicker face than the wall." The insect Lord said angrily.

    The old man''s eyes flashed, as if he had just seen Ye Wufeng and said, "this is the person you choose?"

    "Yes! Do you have an opinion?" The insect Lord said unhappily.

    "No, you chose it. It can''t be wrong."

    "Since you took the initiative to find me, it must be that the strength of the strong from Outland is too strong. You guys can''t resist it?"

    "Well, this time they have five more dominant areas at once. We are already at an absolute disadvantage in terms of combat power at this level."

    "Oh, how many masters have they come?" The insect Lord asked with rare solemnity.

    "There were originally twelve, but then three were killed by the little guy who broke the sky, which deterred the invaders. The strength comparison between the two sides is basically balanced, but this time there are five more, and the balance has been broken."

 Chapter 686

    "Hehe, how can you say? A little guy who can''t even dominate the territory has killed three. What about you? How many have you killed in the past hundreds of thousands of years?" The insect Lord laughed and joked.

    The old man looked a little embarrassed and said, "it''s hard to kill the master."

    "How did they kill it?"

    "He, he may be a pervert."

    "Because of the existence of barriers in our universe, there can only be nine dominant environments at most, so we suffer a lot compared with those Outlands that have broken the barriers. If there were not two more existence that can resist the dominant environment in the 99 sky tower recently, we would have been defeated this time." The old man shook his head and sighed.

    "Bite, we really need you. Tianwaitian can''t fall."

    "Hum, what does it matter to me that the sky outside the sky does not fall?" The insect Master said insincerely.

    "Foreign invaders come here for resources, and the most precious resources in our universe are the heart of heaven and earth and the world tree. Let''s not mention the heart of heaven and earth. Are you willing to watch the world tree taken away by them?"

    "Nonsense, if I had that strength, I would certainly beat all those bastards away, but now I''m like this. What can I take to fight them, and all this is not a good thing for you bastards?" The more you say, the more you feel.

    At this point, the old man also seemed a little embarrassed. "In fact, you can recover from the peak by three separate bodies. The mistakes we made in those years are not irreparable."

    "I wipe. You''re easy to say. There are only three left? It doesn''t sound like much, but these all need opportunities. God knows when we can get together. If you want me to help, you can find my little brothers first." The insect Master said coldly.

    "I only know that your part in charge of space is outside the sky, and the other two don''t know."

    "Oh? The second son has been out of the sky. God, where is he now?" The insect master is a little surprised.

    The old man suddenly turned black, and the thing appeared and disappeared. How could he know where he usually hid it? He only knew that the treasures of his five people would be swept away every few years, and then left the words so and so to visit here. It was useless to hide things anywhere.

    "Let''s not talk about him first. Let''s talk about the conditions for me to help deal with these strong men in Outland." The insect Master said faintly.

    "Condition?"

    "Of course, you don''t understand that apology should be sincere?"

    "What do you want?"

    "First, you should return my insect nest to me intact, including those in my collection. I can only make up for the missing ones." The insect Lord pouted his moustache and said.

    "Ah... What are you talking about? You have no problem with the insect nest, but where do you start? Others don''t know. Don''t you know? You have eaten all the good things. In those years, your insect nest was always empty." The old man''s long beard shook unnaturally.

    "I don''t care. Anyway, I have to see ''treasure full warehouse''." The insect Lord insisted.

    "I''ll try my best."

    "Second, I return the Zerg territory to me. Those irrelevant people must leave."

    "Yes, yes!" The old man gritted his teeth and said that the Zerg were very domineering in those years. The Zerg territory was the best treasure in Tianwaitian. Over the years, the younger generations of other races have practiced there.

    "Third, I want 100000 best emperor source stones."

    The old man was slightly stunned and looked at Ye Wufeng thoughtfully. There is no doubt that this is for the young man.

    "Yes!" Although the best imperial source stone is precious, it is really nothing compared with the previous two requirements.

    "Well, we''ll receive it in three days. Although you old friends are shameless, you should still have this integrity?" After that, the insect Lord took several younger brothers back to Ye Wufeng''s world.

    "Well, does the city of nine days still need to be saved?" After thinking about it, ye Wufeng asked. After all, they have already come here. The current situation of the task still needs to be asked clearly.

    The old man was slightly stunned and said strangely, "the city of nine days is now dominated by both sides. Do you want to go?"

    "Oh, I see." Without saying anything, ye Wufeng turned and left. He didn''t know the strength of dominating the territory before, but he just saw the terror of the old man in front of him. It''s OK to watch the excitement and seek death.

    Seeing that the old man ran away without a trace, the old man couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression, "this guy is much more cunning and poisonous than before. He must be influenced by this young man."

    At this time, a figure appeared next to him and said reluctantly, "brother, we finally broke up the thief in those years, and now we humbly invite him back. Isn''t that a slap in the face?"

    "Alas, there''s nothing we can do. People from Outland are getting stronger and stronger. We can''t resist it. Once the world tree is lost, our universe will face the disaster of extinction. Even if we dominate the territory, it will become a rootless Ping. The consequences are unbearable."

    "But he hasn''t integrated the nine insects yet, and he hasn''t recovered his dominance in strength. He can''t help at all."

    "Second younger brother, he was the strongest of the nine of us in those years. Once the nine insects are united, he will certainly return to the strongest state. In addition, don''t forget that he is not alone. Each of the seven insect gods under his hands had the strength to almost dominate the territory. If we hadn''t used tricks to separate them and come with clear swords and guns, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to separate them even if we joined hands Nothing. "

    "If it weren''t for the disintegration of the Zerg ancestors, the strength of all Zerg would be greatly reduced. The Revenge of the seven Zerg gods would be enough for us. Zerg is really a strong force. We need them." Chu said solemnly.

    "Cough, I''m worried that he will retaliate against us after his strength recovers. That guy is not a good tempered master. He must have avenged such a big loss." The other coughed twice.

    "I can''t care so much. First keep Tianwaitian and the world tree. Besides, even if he wants to revenge us, it''s after driving away the foreign invaders."

    "Insect Lord, was that the man who beat you almost fell?" Ye Wufeng, who has gone away, asked curiously.

    "Hum, there are five immortals in total. He is just one of them. The Terran is really very cunning and I was careless at the moment. Otherwise, they are not my opponent at all." The insect Master said angrily.

 Chapter 687

    "Why, are you ready to let go? It''s not like you!" Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Hum, how can it be? When these bastards in Outland run away, they are settling accounts with them. Now, the safety of the world tree is greater than everything." The insect Lord snorted coldly.

    "For this universe, the heart of heaven and earth is like its heart, and the world tree is its backbone, my friend and my home."

    "Then you destroyed him?"

    "It was just an accident. How do I know that grinding my teeth will just hurt the key nodes on the world tree?" The insect Lord tangled and said.

    "What is the emperor source stone you asked for?" Seeing that Lord Chong was in a bad mood, I changed the topic.

    "That''s for you. With these, you can break through the great empire immediately."

    Ye Wufeng frowned slightly and said with worry, "I''m a little too fast to break through by relying on swallowing the sky. I''m preparing to slow down and settle down. Isn''t it good to break through directly?"

    "That''s just a general situation. With the emperor source stone, it''s different, not to mention the best emperor source stone. Your use of the emperor source power breakthrough will not affect the foundation, but have the opportunity to understand the real supreme realm. The ''lock space divine realm'' you are now fighting against in the supreme realm is just a magic power. In fact, you lack your own realm."

    "At that time, you will understand your own supreme realm, add the lock empty divine realm, and then you will not be so passive to the upper dominant realm." The insect Master said seriously.

    I couldn''t help but look happy. The feeling of being slaughtered by others in the face of dominating the territory just now was really too painful.

    Three days later, a man and six insects appeared in the middle of the umbrella tree.

    "How''s it going? Isn''t my mansion good?" The insect Lord said triumphantly that he had not come back for hundreds of thousands of years. For a time, he was also filled with emotion.

    Ye Wufeng could not help but show his shock. This is the backbone of the universe, the "World Tree". This aura, this sense of vicissitudes, and the terror rhyme emitted are unmatched by the world tree in his own universe, and the appearance of the insect''s proud home is like a huge boundless honeycomb, In terms of modeling, it has nothing to do with beauty for the aesthetics of the Terran, but its smell makes him feel extremely dangerous. In fact, it should be regarded as a fortress of war.

    After following them into the warehouse, master Chong went to inspect the warehouse for the first time.

    "Hum, so so, they know each other." Seeing all kinds of resources piled up in the warehouse, he hummed twice.

    "Big or small, you can choose these things freely. You''re welcome." The insect Lord said very atmospheric.

    "Oh, that''s great. It''s just that I''m going to promote yaori golden sword to a lower level. I won''t be polite to you!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly became bright. The yaori gold sword at the intermediate Taoist level was not enough. He couldn''t even cut off the head of the heavenly demon tiger in the supreme territory. Fighting was no different from his bare hands.

    After the major collected the mountains of materials, the insect master twitched a few times. It''s too impolite. At least leave some for me!

    "Dashao, you''ll be here for the next time to shut up and attack the great empire." The insect Lord took Ye Wufeng to a cave.

    "This is..."

    "My cave is not inferior to the cultivation cave against the sky tower in 1999. It is also accelerated a thousand times in time."

    "What about you? Are you leaving?" Ye Wufeng didn''t care about the cave. Instead, he stared at Lord Chong and asked with a frown. He thought it was a bit of farewell.

    "Well, I''ll go to the next place when you''re closed. I''ve already felt the general location of the Soul Eater and the bright bug. I wanted to meet with fate in the following soul family mainland and the bright mainland, but now the situation is urgent and time is not allowed. I must reply to my strength as soon as possible. I must guard the world tree. He is my friend." The insect Master said seriously.

    Ye Wufeng knows that the world tree is like the meaning of parents and friends to himself. It is an existence that must be guarded.

    "I''ll go with you."

    "No, the most important thing for you now is to improve your strength. The reason why I didn''t blatantly look for other parts was that I was afraid to attract the attention of the five old people, but now it''s different. Since they won''t obstruct my action now, I won''t encounter any trouble on this trip." The insect Lord shook his head and said.

    "Well, now that you have decided, I won''t say anything more. I will break through the great empire as soon as possible." Although he has never shown his real strength, he can feel that the existence of Lord Chong itself represents the word "strong".

    What''s more, in addition to the insect Lord, the other five parts will also go together. I can feel that the strength of any one of the five parts should be above myself. The general dominant environment may not be able to help them, and there will be no danger in the lower world.

    On the contrary, my strength in Tianwaitian really needs to be improved.

    Time flies, and time flies. There is no time for cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, ye Wufeng has been closed in the insect nest for 500 years, and it is only half a year in the outside world.

    On this day, his dusty eyes suddenly opened and felt it. He finally felt it. He didn''t feel the opportunity to break the realm and become a great emperor, but felt his supreme field and swallowed up the imperial power in a large number of imperial stones. He could break through the imperial realm at any time. The reason why he delayed so long was to make the inside information more profound, It is more important to understand your supreme field. Now you have finally achieved your wish.

    "Ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Ye Wufeng''s laughter changed from light laughter to laughter, and finally into wild laughter. He realized that the supreme realm was not one, but five.

    Chaos, stars, life, swallowing the sky and thunder soul are all great fields, especially thunder soul, which can be the supreme field formed by Tao soul. With this, his Tao soul has broken through again, and has reached the peak. He is only one step away from the next realm he doesn''t know. How can he not be ecstatic.

    "It''s time to break through!" With his roar, tens of thousands of best imperial source stones were broken, and the power contained in them turned into a huge torrent and rushed into his body.

    "Boom..."

    The world is changing color, the wind is surging, the world tree is swaying, the insect nest is shaking violently, and the imperial realm is broken!

    "Roar..." Five Dragons rushed out of the insect nest, circling and roaring, and the whole sky was shaking.

 Chapter 688

    One by one powerful existence broke through the customs and looked at the five dragons in the sky.

    "What''s this? Who''s breaking through? Breaking through the supreme realm can''t be such a big move?"

    "It''s hard to say, but it''s impossible to break through the dominant realm. There can be no new dominant realm in our universe."

    "It''s also possible that some great peerless demon broke through the supreme state. Don''t you forget that the movement of the supreme state breaking the sky was also very terrible."

    "I think it''s possible. Although I didn''t see the movement when the sky breaking supreme broke through, I was lucky to see the vision of the other two peerless demons of the 99 anti sky tower, the original supreme and the heavenly supreme breaking through the supreme state, which was also extremely terrible."

    "I saw it, too, but it seems to be worse than the vision in front of me."

    "Can it be said that it is a peerless demon beyond them? When did such an existence appear in our universe?"

    "This direction is, insect nest!" The eight masters of Chu, Shi, Yi, Su, Ji, pan, WA and Ling were also startled and showed their uncertain color one after another.

    "Does it mean that nine insects are one and the ancestor of insects has returned?"

    "No, as far as I know, he is looking for separation in the lower world and hasn''t come back. Besides, even if the nine insects are one, he will return to the peak. There won''t be such a strange phenomenon."

    "If the integration of nine insects is making a further breakthrough, there may be an anomaly, but it is certainly not just this scale. In addition, this anomaly has nothing to do with the Zerg."

    Is it... The first master raised his eyebrows slightly, and the image of the young man who was with the insect ancestor six months ago appeared in front of him. Does it mean that the young man broke through the supreme state? He soon shook his head and denied the idea. At that time, the young man was just a nine level venerable realm, and he didn''t even break through the great emperor realm. How could he break through the supreme realm? As for the possibility that someone broke through the great empire, he ignored it directly, because he couldn''t believe it.

    "Hehe, it''s fast, it''s fast. It''s worthy of being a peerless demon that I value." An old man appeared over the Baizu emperor pass, stroked his beard and said with a smile that he was the old tower of the 99 anti sky tower.

    Next to him stood a young man in gold robe, the Supreme Master of breaking the sky. The excitement in his eyes was reflected in his words, "it''s him, it''s him, mine..."

    There are different opinions from the outside. Ye Wufeng in the insect nest doesn''t know anything. The mountain of best imperial source stones are constantly broken.

    "Boom..." the first-class emperor''s territory, broken!

    "Boom..." level two great empire, broken!

    "Boom..." level three great empire, broken!

    Level 5 great empire!

    With the disappearance of the best emperor source stone, the realm of Da Shao finally stays in the level 5 great emperor realm. The energy of 100000 best emperor source stones only makes him rush to the level 5 great emperor realm. You know, for others, a hundred best emperor source stones can create a level 9 great emperor realm.

    However, everything is worth it. Ye Wufeng feels the power in his body. It''s strong and too powerful. He can''t compare with before. He feels that those under the control of the environment have become extinct mole ants in front of him. Even the general control of the environment is not necessarily his opponent. Maybe he can go to xinglao to take over SSS level tasks, Try to kill the supreme realm of those Outland demons who are comparable to the strength of dominating the realm.

    Before that, you should give priority to getting some powerful magic powers from the magic building. You have a huge sum of 15000 points on hand. How can you do without spending it? Think of here, big or small directly grow up and disappear in place.

    "Boom..." as soon as he appeared outside the insect nest, ye Wufeng suddenly felt the terrible pressure on his face. Under the violent collision, he couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps.

    "I wipe. What''s the situation?" As soon as he came out, he met such a strong man. He couldn''t help crying out depressed.

    I only saw the eight figures in front of me. Looking at myself, they dominated the territory, eight dominated the territory, and they were the kind with strong strength. One of them was an acquaintance, the "beginning" of one of the nine ancestors of Kaitian. After recognizing him, the identity of the other seven people was self-evident, and they must be the other seven ancestors.

    "Younger Ye Wufeng, I have seen your masters." Ye Wufeng saluted and said that the other party was the eighth of the nine ancestors of Kaitian. It was an ancient existence in the universe. For his early thirties, it was definitely an elder of his predecessors.

    "You really made that noise just now?" The first master asked in disbelief. At the moment when ye Wufeng appeared, he felt that the breath carried by the vision was the same as that of the young man in front of him. He just couldn''t believe it. What shocked him more was that the young man just withdrew a few steps under the pressure of himself and others, Although I and others didn''t deliberately put pressure on him, it was terrible enough. After all, it was the pressure of the eight peak masters, who were resisted by a great emperor.

    "Well, if the vision is the five dragons, it should be me." Ye Wufeng scratched his head and admitted that this thing could not be hidden at all, and there was no need to hide it.

    In addition to the color of shock, the eyes of Kaitian eight ancestors also showed great joy. At this time, such a peerless demon suddenly appeared in many places, which will undoubtedly be very beneficial to the war situation.

    At this time, two figures, old and young, suddenly appeared in front of Ye Wufeng.

    "Ha ha... Little fellow, you can really toss around. I''m almost scared."

    "The tower is limitless, breaking the sky!" As soon as the first master''s eyes narrowed, he shouted, the supreme strength of breaking the sky has reached the peak of dominating the territory. Even he can''t defeat it. He belongs to a peerless demon among the demons. Naturally, he knows it. He also knows the old tower Wuji, which is against the sky tower in 1999. He is a strong man from Outland, and his strength is even more unfathomable. Fortunately, he is different from those chaotic invaders. He comes with goodwill, The demons cultivated in the 99 anti heaven tower are a new force to resist the invasion of foreign lands.

    "Ye Wufeng has seen old tower!" Big Shao gave a salute. Although Mr. TA would dig a pit for himself occasionally, his purpose was to make himself stronger, and he really gave himself a lot of benefits. He was very grateful to Mr. TA.

    "Do you know?"

    "Hehe, that''s natural. This boy is the one who goes against the sky tower in 1999."

 Chapter 689

    Several dominating areas showed such an expression one after another. The rebellious and outrageous young man came from the rebellious tower, just like the broken sky. Although I don''t know what the ultimate purpose of the tower, a strong man from Outland, spared no effort to cultivate so many peerless Tianjiao, it''s welcome as long as it is beneficial to the war situation and contribute to the safety of the universe.

    "Well, master Shi, my best emperor source stone has run out. Can you bring some more?" Ye Wufeng said shyly.

    "What? You''ve used up all the 100000 best emperor source stones?" The first master was startled and said, this is a bottomless food. Even if 100000 best emperor source stones are used on a dog, they can build a later supreme state. However, considering Ye Wufeng''s combat power at this time, he was relieved immediately. Only in this way can it be reasonable.

    Looking at each other''s small hands and clear eyes, he began to dominate a white eyebrow that couldn''t stop shaking. This boy has a thick face. You and I are not related. When you run out, it''s none of my business. Do I have to give it to you?

    How embarrassing! Seeing the other party''s delay in taking out the Diyuan stone, ye Wufeng couldn''t help being a little tangled. The old man was stingy and didn''t get on the road.

    "I''ll exchange something!" With a wave of his hand, the mountain like resources are piled in the void, which is quite real.

    It''s OK. At first glance, the master almost fainted. Isn''t this the batch of goods he was knocked away by the insect ancestor, and that part of the good things are not among them. Obviously, he picked the rest.

    "I said, you are also the master of the territory. Isn''t the ancestor of this cosmic Terran the 100000 best emperor source stone? Let such an excellent younger generation hold out their hands all the time? Children''s face is thin, you should be quick." Seeing him grinding his haw, old tower couldn''t help saying sarcastically.

    "Get it, this is 100000 top-grade emperor source stones. Take it away. You''d better take these resources back. Face is thin? Ha ha..." the master turned black and threw a lot of top-grade emperor source stones.

    "Hey, hey! Thank you!" Ye Wufeng impolitely put it away and brazenly picked a thumb for TA Lao. God assists!

    "When you go to war with Outland, you will deal with a dominant territory."

    "I see."

    The strong dispersed.

    "Old tower, I need to go to the lower boundary. Do we have any fast transmission array or something in the sky tower?" Ye Wufeng asked after thinking.

    "Hehe, of course, but do you still need such trouble with your current strength? It''s over to tear up the space directly!" Old tower joked.

    I was stunned. My strength soared. I wasn''t used to it. I raised my hand and drew gently. A dark space crack appeared in front of me. Although the space outside the sky is very solid, it should be divided to who. Even the strength of the supreme realm can shuttle through the boundary, not to mention the existing Ye Wufeng.

    "Old tower, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."

    "Well, it''s nothing. By the way, don''t use the power that is comparable to the power that dominates the territory in the lower world, and you''d better not use the power of the supreme territory, you know..." old TA asked.

    "Yes!" Take one step and break the boundary.

    In the 99 sky tower, before ye Wufeng came directly to the tower gate, Mo Qilin and Mo Xiaoxiao were no longer there. They must have gone in.

    In the merit hall, the idle old star suddenly brightened his eyes when he saw Da Shao. "Tut Tut, what kind of monster are you? Your strength will soar every time you meet. Even the big monster is not as exaggerated as you."

    "Hehe, old star, how can I answer that?" Ye Wufeng said with a bitter face.

    "I''m here to hand in the task." Then he handed the token.

    "Well, I have completed many SS level tasks." The old star nodded and said with satisfaction that it was good to complete so many tasks in less than a year, but he didn''t know that in less than a year, there were almost half a year of closed door breakthroughs, and the time really spent on these tasks was just one day.

    "You put away 15000 points." After that, xinglao gave him the token back.

    After saying goodbye to the old star, ye Wufeng can''t wait to come to the Shentong building. There is a powerful power in the air, and it''s impossible without a matching Shentong.

    After entering, ye Wufeng was surprised to find that the magic jade slips appeared this time are very different from the last time he came in. They are no longer dense and flying everywhere. Only a thick golden book is placed in front of him. The stronger the strength, the fewer gods corresponding to it.

    The pole of Tao, ye Wufeng reached out and picked it up.

    Watching 15000 points a day, he couldn''t help smiling when he saw the price. He wondered whether the price was set for himself. If he had 30000 points, it would be priced at 30000.

    Pay the bill. He doesn''t have any hesitation about it. He pays for the goods at the same price. Besides, there is no other choice here.

    After opening it, countless tadpole texts came to his eyebrows happily. This book is divided into three volumes. The first volume describes in detail the three thousand Avenue between heaven and earth. The mysterious is simply incredible, and it is the most profound source. Compared with it, the three thousand avenue that I thought was already the source is simply the fur in the fur. After understanding those tadpole texts, Ye Wufeng only felt that his Avenue had undergone earth shaking changes, and the use of the same magic power was at least three times stronger than before.

    "I''ll go. This book is too terrible. What level of power is the 99 sky tower? How do I feel that the invaders in Outland can''t compare with it at all, and the level is too poor. At least they have never read this book. If they read a little, they don''t have to fight this one. They will definitely sweep it." Ye Wufeng rubbed his eyebrows and said to himself. He felt that the avenue mastered by the invaders in Outland was not much different from that of the universe, but the general strength was a little stronger.

    Continue to open the second volume. The magic arts chapter is not a specific magic arts, but a general outline, connecting all kinds and levels of roads, completely ignoring the differences between low-level magic arts and top-level magic arts. Even a small wind blade can play the power of dominating the environment. The road is very simple, and the real road is very simple, Mastering it is equivalent to mastering all the supernatural powers, and what interests most is the field, which specifically expounds the essence and evolution methods of fields at all levels. Ye Wufeng pays most attention to the field of dominating the environment, because it is related to the battle he will face in the future.

    And it happens to be accompanied by a skill, which can also be said to be the profound meaning, the method of the supreme realm against the dominant realm.

 Chapter 690

    The construction method of the realm of God. The realm formed after the superposition of various supreme realm domains is called the realm of God, which completely suppresses the single dominant realm at the level.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be ecstatic. He was almost sleepy. Someone gave him a pillow. He had just understood five supreme fields: chaos, stars, life, swallowing the sky and thunder soul. These are all top fields.

    Seeing the last volume, big and small eyes suddenly opened. What was recorded above was neither the secret of the road nor the magic method, which had nothing to do with improving his strength. It gave him a broader picture, pointed out the future road, the endless road, and made him more sure that the source of this book was a higher-level existence.

    Divine domain, a place several levels higher than here.

    The realm there is divided into the realm of mortal beings (realm of spiritual Qi, realm of spiritual liquid, realm of spiritual spring, realm of spiritual lake, realm of spiritual sea), realm of transforming mortal beings (realm of kings, realm of emperors, realm of saints), realm of connecting gods (realm of venerable beings, realm of great emperors), realm of transforming gods (realm of supreme beings, realm of domination), and then up there is the realm of gods (lower gods, middle gods, upper gods) and realm of main gods (lower Lord God, middle Lord God and upper Lord God), divine king realm (lower God King, middle God King and upper God King), divine emperor and divine emperor.

    "Gudong..." Ye Wufeng swallowed and spit hard. He finally found that the dominant territory of the universe is nothing more than some strong ants surrounded by earth dams, and those invaders are just another group of ants crawling out of the earth dams.

    He also knew how to go on the road after dominating the territory, and this was what the insect Lord had been looking for for for countless years. He was easily known by himself from a book. It was so simple to condense the divine personality, but it was difficult to know.

    Condensing the power of the world in your body into a divine personality can become a lower God. Whether the divine personality is strong or not is closely related to the quality of the world. Unfortunately, Lord Chong is not around now, otherwise you can see his wonderful expression.

    "Pa..." after receiving all the information, ye Wufeng closed the book and put it back. The fifteen thousand points are really worth it. He believes that the disclosure of any words above will drive those big men who dominate the territory crazy.

    After leaving the Shentong building, the satisfied Da Shao only felt that his whole person had become different. His mind was full of breaking through the master, condensing the divine personality and wandering in the divine domain.

    As soon as the breeze blows, he gradually calms down. He is only level five great emperor realm now, which is still far from dominating the realm, let alone condensing the divine personality. Strength is strength, and realm is realm. It''s not the same thing at all.

    Soon after he left, two figures, old and young, appeared out of thin air.

    "Hehe, look at him. He''s so excited. He''s really worthless. He''s far worse than you used to be." Old tower said with a smile.

    "It''s different. I always remember everything about the divine realm, and he......" Po Tian shook his head and sighed, some worried.

    "Alas, I said, why do you need it? Since you have found it now, then..."

    "Master, master, I''m here!" Niuniu, who has grown into a big girl, waved and shouted. All the people who came out of lingxuan continent came together, including Guoguo and tangyuan.

    Ye Wufeng sent a message. Unexpectedly, everyone happened to be here.

    "I''m going to take you to heaven to practice. Are you going?" Ye Wufeng said bluntly that he found that the cultivation speed of these guys was as good as his own.

    Except for Guoguo and Tangyuan, all the others have reached the Ninth level zunzhe state, and their strength has basically reached the supreme state. They should be qualified to change into purple robes.

    "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go!" Niuniu took the lead and shouted. Naturally, none of the others objected.

    "I want to go back to lingxuan before I go. What about you?" I thought about it and said.

    "I also want to go back and have a look."

    "I''ll go back, too. I don''t know how my mother is now."

    "I''ll go back too..."

    "We also want to see where the master grew up."

    Lingxuan continent, Shuiyue cave, the young man in black robe who was in the state of cultivation suddenly raised his head, looked at the void like electricity, and murmured, "he''s back."

    "Tear..." a long space crack appeared in the sky, and eleven people came out of it.

    When they got home, they took a deep breath. In just a few years, the water moon cave of lingxuan continent has changed. Lingxuan continent is no longer the broken continent with exhausted aura. In all aspects, it has surpassed the sky meteorite continent that used to be high, and can be compared with the high-level continent of American Kirin continent, The water moon cave became a heaven level force after crossing several levels.

    "Whoosh, whoosh..." dozens of spiritual lights burst into the sky.

    "Feng ER..."

    "Door master..."

    "Mother, father, Grandpa... I''m back!" Ye Wufeng shouted excitedly.

    The spiritual strength of Shuiyue cave is much stronger than that of the Kirin holy city in the mainland of Kirin. This is not what surprised him most. What surprised him most was that people''s accomplishments, their father, mother and Xin Xiaomei, the mother injured by lingxuanyu, even went to level 6 venerable realm, and grandpa also went to level 1 venerable realm, including fire, black bear, poisonous scorpion, monstrous, Ximen dragon Blissful fairies, who have little qualifications, have also reached level 6 saint''s realm. Yuan Bupo, Xiong Buqu, Wang An''an, Liu Yan''er, Lu Cuihua, Wuqi and Liu sanbian, who have better qualifications, are all level 1 saints.

    "Mother, your accomplishments..." I can''t help but be tongue tied and speechless. This is not the holy land of Tianwaitian or those top forces. How can I practice so fast?

    "Hehe, I don''t need to be so surprised. The mysterious energy vortex in the water moon cave is really incredible. Even I have been piled into the level 9 emperor realm, let alone them." Ye Wufeng''s incarnation smiled and greeted him.

    "Is that energy vortex so powerful?" Ye Wufeng asked in surprise. He had planned to explore this mysterious energy vortex, but he accidentally encountered the attack of the ghost Pirate Group. He had to rely on the space magic power of the boundary insect ayin and sent it to the Kirin star region together with the several venerable places. Then he didn''t come back, so he forgot it.

    "The energy from that energy vortex is doubling every year. After so many years, do you think it''s fierce?"

    "Hiss..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Where is the opposite of the energy vortex? It doubles every year. If it continues at this rate, it will not be powerful, but terrible.

 Chapter 691

    Isn''t it more powerful than the sky in another ten or twenty years?

    Eh? Ye Wufeng suddenly found that there were a lot fewer elites in Shuiyue cave. Almost all the people who were selected to send into the jade wall of creation were gone, and all the people of Shuiyue mercenary alliance were missing.

    "Hehe, because of the promotion to Tianji power, the guards came in nine days ago. The demon slaughtering battlefield is tight. Some elites in the sect have passed. After a while, ''Tianjian Hall'', ''douzhan Hall'', ''puppet Hall'', ''Divine beast Hall'' and ''Shuiyue chamber of Commerce'' will also pass one after another. There are demon eaters and his subordinates, and 3000 demon slaughtering soldiers. There is no need to worry about security."

    "Three thousand demon slaying soldiers? I remember there were only a hundred killing puppets?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "In the past, according to the demon slaying soldiers brought back, the puppet hall and the tool refining hall have developed the method of making such puppets. Now there are 3000."

    "The demon slaughtering battlefield is really a good place to train people. Although I haven''t been there yet, they have all been to the rain injury and benefited a lot."

    He stayed for more than half a month. In addition to accompanying his parents and relatives, ye Wufeng strengthened all kinds of facilities in the whole Shuiyue cave, raised them to the level of Taoist tools, and newly refined a space Taoist tool to accelerate cultivation. Although it was only a hundred times faster, it was also very harmful. He occasionally preached and gave instructions to the disciples, Coupled with the large amount of resources brought back this time, the overall level of Shuiyue cave has been greatly improved again in this month.

    Among the 100000 best emperor source stones, except 30000 were handed over to lingxuanyu injury and Niuniu, the rest were assigned to his mother Lin Yuexian. I think that in a few decades, many people in Shuiyue cave will be promoted to the great emperor realm, and Niuniu are only one step away from the great emperor realm, Give them the best emperor source stone in the hope that they can understand their respective supreme fields in advance like themselves.

    Ye Wufeng explored the terrible energy vortex carefully. Unfortunately, he got nothing. After sending several puppets in, the contact was cut off directly. Like a stone sinking into the sea, curiosity belongs to curiosity, but it is impossible to rush in by himself. He still knows the reason why curiosity killed the cat.

    A month later, ye Wufeng said goodbye to the people and took Niuniu and them directly to Tianwaitian, where is their real battlefield. He has seen the tragedy of the war between Tianwaitian and Tianwaitian. I think it''s better for others in Shuiyue cave to go to the demon killing battlefield. I''m afraid they can''t even count as cannon fodder in Tianwaitian.

    "Master, this is the insect nest. It looks strange!" Several little guys looked curious.

    "Well, the Zerg have different aesthetics from us, and if it is not regarded as a house, but a treasure of war, I''m afraid it is the strongest fortress of war in the universe." Ye Wufeng nodded.

    Just as everyone was ready to enter, suddenly the surrounding space ripples frequently, and powerful breath poured out continuously.

    "Haw haw... Stop! This is Zerg territory. No other races are allowed to enter, especially Terrans. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!" A group of awe inspiring Zerg surrounded Ye Wufeng and shouted murderously.

    What rice? I was stunned. When I left, no one was here. Why did it change after a month?

    "I live here. Where are you all from?"

    "Hum, this is my Zerg territory. How can you live here alone?"

    "Get out of the way. Master worm is my friend." Ye Wufeng said unhappily.

    "Who is the insect master? I don''t know!" The title of insect Lord is the mutual address between Ye Wufeng and him. Other Zerg don''t know it at all.

    "Well, well, I won''t embarrass you. Go and tell the insect Lord, oh, ''bite'', the insect ancestor, and say I''m back."

    "Haw haw... Go, the insect ancestor is shutting down. He has no time to talk to you, a Terran boy." Cried the doorman impatiently.

    "Oh, yes, yes." With a wave of his hand, ye Wufeng appeared a space channel, leading the people directly to his former place of cultivation.

    "Ah, haw... Stop!"

    "Haw..." the shrill alarm of the Zerg suddenly came one after another.

    The Zerg army in the insect nest is boiling, and the boundless Zerg troops have entered the state of combat readiness. Most people who travel through the space only feel numb when they see the insect sea of this scale. Although they are also insect repair, there are hundreds of thousands of God insects under their hands, it is really not worth mentioning compared with here. I''m afraid the Zerg in the insect nest are in the unit of 100 million, It should have been developed by the former subordinates of Lord Chong in the past hundreds of thousands of years. The worst strength is also the zunzhe territory. There are countless in the great emperor territory, and there are even many in the supreme territory. I''m afraid the strength of an army of this scale can be comparable to the coalition forces of other nationalities.

    It is said that the human race is the largest race in the universe in terms of quantity, and can force the protoss, spirit race, demon race and beast race. That is because the Zerg are all dormant. It is really much worse than the quantity.

    Through many obstacles, you see that you are about to reach the target. At this time, change and protrusion.

    "Boom..."

    The space channel is broken, and ye Wufeng can''t help changing color. He can find and destroy the space channel he has built, which shows that the other party''s space attainments are above himself. It''s impossible to pass smoothly.

    A majestic insect stood with his hands down, stopped in front of him and looked at himself with a sneer.

    It''s so strong. The strength of this insect is not weaker than that of the general dominant environment. It should be one of the nine parts of the insect ancestor, and it''s still something I haven''t seen.

    "Who are you? How dare you break into our Zerg territory?"

    Watching the fierce insects surging around like the sea tide, ye Wufeng couldn''t help scratching his head. These are all the servants of the insect Lord. He can''t kill himself.

    "I''m a friend of the insect Lord. Ye Wufeng of the Terran. You should be one of the nine parts of Yuguang insect." Ye Wufeng quickly released his goodwill.

    "Oh, you are the Terran Ye Wufeng!" Yuguang insect said with great interest. He was not as alert as he was at first. Naturally, he knew who the insect master was. The boss liked to call himself that, and he also heard a lot from the insect master.

    "Come on, why are you making so much noise?" He said discontentedly.

    "Oh, you think I want to. As soon as the guard outside the insect nest saw the Terran, he stopped directly and reported the name of the insect master. They didn''t know him. Let him report it, and they ignored it. I had to break through!" Ye Wufeng looked helpless.

 Chapter 692

    The Yuguang insect roared, and the insect sea gradually dispersed.

    "Come with me. The boss is waiting for you."

    Entering a spacious hall, a strong momentum came to my face. This feeling is very similar to the feeling of leaving the insect nest and encountering Kaitian eight ancestors before.

    "Ha ha, you''re back. I''ll wait for you." The insect Lord laughed.

    Ye Wufeng found that in addition to the old acquaintances such as insect Lord, spirit eater and gold eater, there were nine people he didn''t know.

    "Let me introduce it. This is a Soul Eater. This is a bright light bug." The insect Lord pointed to the two insects around him and said.

    He pointed to the next seven insects and continued to introduce, "these are my seven powerful gods, ''colorful magic insects'' devour the ruins,'' destroy black thunder insects'' devour the way, ''devour the sky insects'' devour the Yan,'' powerful God and magic insects'' devour the war, ''Emperor spirit Tao insects'' devour the Hu,'' changeable war insects'' devour the side."

    The momentum of the seven nine level supreme realms is no less than that of the nine parts of the insect ancestor. No wonder several other dominant realms say they need the power of the Zerg, which is definitely a powerful force enough to affect the war situation.

    "Well, now that you''re here, I can also start the final combination. The nine insects have recovered to the peak. How can this important moment be without your witness?" The insect Master said proudly.

    "Don''t worry, I have a very important gift for you." Ye Wufeng said the last volume of the extreme of Tao with a smile, especially the matter of gathering gods to achieve the throne.

    Divine personality, low God, divine king... It''s like being struck by a lightning bolt. The insect Lord is stunned on the spot. He doesn''t talk much, but it''s like seeing the sun through the clouds. He immediately knows what to do next. The peak dominates the environment. It''s so bad.

    "Close for half a year. After half a year, the nine insects are one, and condense the divine personality. I want to become a God directly." The insect Lord decided to say.

    Time flies. Half a year of cultivating the cave in the insect nest is equivalent to 500 years of the outside world. People have broken through the realm of the great emperor one after another, and they have successfully understood their respective supreme fields.

    Jin Yuejiao, a four level great emperor, understands the realm of swallowing heaven and the realm of power.

    Sword 13, level 4 great empire realm, sword realm and star realm.

    Lingniuniu, the fourth level great emperor realm, the realm of spirit and God and the realm of extreme Tao.

    Chi sunspot, second-class emperor territory, Jiuli territory and force territory.

    Ye Tangyuan, first-class emperor realm, Kirin realm and fire realm.

    Ye Guoguo, first-class emperor realm, Kirin realm and wood realm.

    Lingxuan rain wound, level 3 great emperor realm, sword realm and blood evil realm.

    Leng Feng, three-level emperor realm, sword realm and speed realm.

    Yuan Xiaojin, the third level great emperor realm, the realm of divine beasts and the realm of power.

    Qingke, the second-class emperor realm, the realm of sacred animals and the realm of water.

    Ye Wufeng was promoted to the peak of the eighth level great empire, integrated all the insights obtained from the extreme of Tao, strengthened the three thousand Avenue again, combined the five supreme fields into one, formed the field of God, and his strength soared again.

    "Hahaha... Today is the time for us to recover and become gods. Please wait for me and beat those bastards who ran away from Outland. Let''s see how I deal with you." The insect master laughed loudly.

    "Master worm, are you ready?" Ye Wufeng grew up and seemed very excited.

    "Well, I''ve deduced the method of condensing divine personality. It''s safe for nine insects to advance to the throne." Lord Chong''s two small eyes twinkled with excited light. He had stayed long enough and finally touched the next realm. This joy is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.

    "How are you going to retaliate against the five ancestors of the Terran afterwards? You don''t want to kill them, do you?"

    "Well, that won''t happen. At best, beat them up and get angry." The insect Lord snorted coldly.

    "Come on, let''s go out now. I want you to see my invincible style."

    "Well, I also want to see with my own eyes how the divine personality is formed." Ye Wufeng greeted everyone and went out together. The birth of the first God in the universe should not be missed.

    The nine separate bodies of the insect ancestor appeared on a huge empty altar.

    "Nine insects in one, and the ancestor of insects returns!" With the nine separate bodies drinking in unison, the tens of billions of Zerg in the insect nest below prostrate on the ground, raise their heads, and respond with roars one after another.

    "Boom..." nine streamers rose into the sky, intertwined into a nine color light ball, and countless energy in the sky turned into a torrent.

    Eight figures stood in the void and looked at this amazing scene from a distance. They all knew that insect ancestor bite was about to return to the peak.

    The three masters of pan, WA and Ling seem very excited. After all, they are old friends returning. The relationship was fairly good in those years. The five masters of Chu, Shi, Su, Yi and Ji seem a little uneasy. After all, the hatred was not small in those years. It is impossible to expect insects to repay good for bad.

    "Boom..." the sky shook and the earth shook. In the terrible energy vortex, a huge unparalleled insect virtual shadow gradually emerged, and the atmosphere of tyranny swept across the nine days.

    "Roar... I''m back!" A black insect with countless mysterious patterns came out of the energy vortex, opened its mouth slightly, and swallowed up all the surrounding energy, including the terrible energy vortex.

    At the peak of the dominant realm, the smell of the insect ancestor is very different from that of the insect Lord, but the outline of the appearance is roughly the same, that is, the color has changed.

    "Haw... Roar..." with the return of the insect ancestor, all the Zerg roared like a tsunami. Even the contract God insects in Ye Wufeng''s body were roaring up to the sky. There were many contract God insects in both his disciples and friends. In a sense, they were actually insect repair.

    This is... Ye Wufeng was surprised to find that with the return of the insect ancestor, the smell of all Zerg began to soar. Each of the already terrible hundreds of millions of Zerg in the insect nest is getting stronger, and the overall strength is more than doubled.

    "Boom..." broke through the nine level emperor realm. It was Ye Wufeng who broke through.

    The breakthrough did not stop.

    "Boom..." at the beginning of the Ninth level emperor''s territory.

    In the middle of the ninth emperor''s territory

    In the later stage of the ninth emperor''s realm

    The peak of level 9 emperor realm

    Half step supreme state!

    When I wiped it, ye Wufeng remembered that Lord Chong was his own contract God. He was the one who gained the most from this upgrade feast.

    "Hoo..." the huge insect ancestor spits out a breath as vast as the sea. He glances at Kaitian eight ancestors who are ready to come and talk. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth tilt up and show a very proud smile.

    It''s not over yet.

    "Boom..." the boundless universe rises slowly from the top of the insect Lord, covering the sky outside the sky.

 Chapter 693

    "What the hell does this guy want to do to completely isolate the inner world?" In the face of such changes, Qi Qi, the eight ancestors of Kaitian, showed a puzzled look.

    "I don''t understand. Do you want to vent your grievances for hundreds of thousands of years?"

    "I don''t think so. In this way, he can only deter the existence under the domination."

    "I think what he has to do next is the key."

    The eight masters are unknown, so they are watching quietly.

    "Hehe, it seems that the boy told him what was recorded in the pole of Tao!" Old tower said with a smile.

    "It''s a contractual relationship between them. It''s natural to say that." Shatian shrugged casually.

    "The first divine realm of the universe is about to be born. It''s interesting." The two of them naturally know that the insect ancestor is now ready to unite the divine personality and break the divine realm.

    "What''s going on? There''s a dominant environment that completely separates his inner world. What does he want to do?"

    "What a powerful world. This is not the world of the eight masters. They are not so strong. Can it be said that a new master realm has emerged?"

    "This feeling is dominated by the Zerg."

    "No, the Zerg master back then."

    "Zerg dominate the territory. That''s a little trouble."

    "I grass, you ignorant people, it''s not the problem of Zerg or not. The universe is completely separated. Don''t you know what this means? He''s condensing his divine personality and promoting to the divine realm." The masters in Outland know how to unite the divine personality and break through the divine realm.

    "Divine realm? Is it the realm after dominating the realm?"

    "Don''t talk too much. Stop him and destroy his promotion. Once his divine personality condenses into the divine realm, it will be our end."

    The twelve Outland masters came here desperate.

    He looked solemn and solemn, and his hands were rapidly printed, and the endless threads of silk were shot out of his universe, intertwined and entangled. These are the most essential parts of the rule of the main road.

    Soon, a diamond shaped object emitting black magic light gradually took shape and floated in the air.

    At this time, ye Wufeng and the other eight masters, who were carefully observing the birth process of the divine personality, suddenly raised their eyebrows and an enemy attacked.

    "Tear..." Twelve powerful hands stretched out from the void, and the goal was the unfinished divine personality.

    "Roar, stop it!" The seven Zerg gods suddenly disappeared in place with a cold hum. At the same time, the eight masters here also attacked, and the enemy''s purpose, whatever it is, will be destroyed.

    "Whoosh, whoosh..." the sky breaking supreme, the primitive supreme and the heaven connecting supreme of the 99 anti sky tower also soared into the sky.

    "Boom, boom..."

    After the big hand of spiritual power broke, the twelve foreign masters showed their true bodies and killed the gods crazily.

    "What''s the matter? Are these Outland guys crazy?" The eight ancestors of Kaitian were surprised one by one. In the past, the battles between the masters were basically divided at one touch. They had never been like this. They were playing with their lives.

    "What is this thing condensed by the insect ancestor? Those Outland people seem to want it very much!"

    "I don''t know, but it must be very important and must not fall into their hands." At the beginning of the day, the eight ancestors looked at each other and immediately began to stop with all their strength.

    The two sides had equal strength and were deadlocked for a time.

    At this point, the change protruded.

    A bird''s claw suddenly broke into the air and grabbed the God''s lattice that was about to take shape in the air, "hahaha, the God''s lattice belongs to me."

    The insect ancestor showed an anxious look. The other party even came out of a dominant environment and hid in the dark waiting for the opportunity, and he had no time to attend to him at the critical moment.

    Just then, a sword light broke through the air.

    "Boom..."

    "When..." a sword blocked the bird''s claw that was almost to the extreme.

    "Hum, you want to make a divine idea. Have you asked Ben?" Ye Wufeng holds the yaori golden sword to block in front of the deity. The yaori golden sword and other treasures have been promoted to the peak of Taoism by him.

    "Who? How dare you break my good deeds!" A huge bird appeared, turned into a human, said fiercely, and a drop of blood fell from his fingertips.

    "Boom..." this drop of blood, like a meteorite falling to the ground, smashed a bottomless pit on the ground, and the energy contained in the blood dominating the environment is unimaginable.

    "Ye Wufeng, what can you do to me?" Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "Half step supreme? Hahaha, just want to stop me?"

    "Dominate the field, imprison!" The Lord Zhetian looked contemptuously at Da Shao and directly used the dominant field to imprison him. Then, as if ignoring Ye Wufeng''s existence, he walked past him and stretched out his hand to grasp the divine personality.

    Ye Wufeng, who could not move at all, suddenly lit up his eyes when he passed by his side.

    "The realm of God!" The powerful fields not only broke through each other''s dominant fields, but also imprisoned the overlord for a moment.

    At this moment, ye Wufeng combined his sword and cut it out.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!"

    "Boom..." the overlord felt a dangerous breath coming from behind, and then a series of molar sounds sounded.

    "Zilala..." the blood was all over the sky, and I was hurt.

    "Whip leg!" Big Shao is powerful and unforgiving. He takes out a whip leg and kicks the other party away.

    "Boom..." I don''t know how many mountains have been smashed. Lord Zhetian flew out of the ruins, touched the blood behind him, and looked at the other party, the Terran who hurt himself. He didn''t understand. Half a step, the Supreme Master broke his defense with a magic weapon, He was able to break his dominant field and imprison himself instead.

    "Boy, you irritated me!" Endless killing intention gushed out of his body. As the Supreme Master, when did he suffer such a great loss.

    "Hehe, fool, I''ll kick you away. What can you do?" Ye Wufeng defied.

    "You want to die!"

    "Crazy Peng cut dance!" The overlord of the sky suddenly waved, and countless golden Mini ROC virtual shadows tore up the space and flew to kill.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and he really can''t underestimate the situation. This move seems casual, but it''s very terrible in terms of speed and power. His body is now the peak of intermediate Taoist weapons. I''m afraid he will be ripped if he gets one of them.

    "There is no limit to the traveler!" He suddenly stepped out and disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared thousands of miles away. After all, he needed to protect his divine personality, and he couldn''t run too far.

    "Hum! It''s really killing to compare speed and space ability with the Dapeng family!" The gloomy voice came from behind Ye Wufeng.

 Chapter 694

    "Gale claw!" The Lord who covers the sky returns to his body, and the bird''s claws stick out and tear the sky and the earth.

    "Boom..." the golden light flickered, and the sun devoured the spirit. The bell was shining brightly to protect him. Ye Wufeng turned into a shell and crashed into the earth.

    Ye Wufeng turned over and saw three deep claw marks on the top of the peak Taoist instrument big day devouring the spirit bell, making its light dim.

    My eyes narrowed and gave out a cold light. Even the peak defense device was almost broken by a blow. If I caught it directly on my body, I couldn''t be torn. What''s more troublesome is the speed and space ability. This blow was not only extremely fast, but also silent in advance. I even hid my own perception.

    "Hum..." the wind danced Lingyun''s wings suddenly spread behind Ye Wufeng.

    "Qingluan read it!" Big and small suddenly disappeared in place and rushed to the overlord of the sky.

    The brilliance flows in the bird''s eyes, and the body suddenly becomes illusory.

    "Magic pupil!" This is a pupil technique that can distort time and space. It has been in an invincible position with the ultimate speed and control of space.

    "Hum!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and the eye of heaven turned. He saw that the other party had left his place and hid in the nearby void, ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time.

    "The realm of God!" After one blow, Dashao immediately launched the field to freeze everything around him.

    "Big cut broken sky sword!" At the same time, an unparalleled sword cuts out. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal in the field. It cuts all space. No matter where the enemy is hiding, it makes no difference.

    "Chirp..." the bleak and shrill singing of birds sounded, and a bloody figure fell from a broken space.

    "Space cage!" Ye Wufeng is powerful and unforgiving, and a huge cage appears out of thin air to trap each other.

    "How dare you bully us like this!" The trapped sky covering master''s eyes leak fierce light, and stealing chickens can''t erode rice. He originally wanted to use the magic pupil to shade the other party, but he didn''t expect to back the other party and inflict heavy damage. He didn''t expect that someone in this universe could understand the 3000 Avenue higher than him, and the destructive power of the sword Avenue and the Golden Avenue contained in the wound could not be expelled for a moment, But he didn''t know that the mysterious three thousand roads in the extreme of Tao could be understood by people in the Outlands?

    "Poof ~" he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood essence, made a blood mark in the air, bit his teeth and shouted, "explosion!"

    The impact of terror blew a gap in the space cage, and the overlord immediately got away.

    Looking at the master who escaped from the sky, ye Wufeng suddenly turned up his mouth and showed a joking smile.

    "Hum..." the shrill cry resounded through the heaven and earth, and the seven light pillars instantly formed a cage, trapping the escaping sky covering master again. Compared with this cage, the space cage made by Ye Wufeng just now seems too gentle. At present, this cage can kill countless opportunities everywhere.

    The most touching thing is that even if Zhetian is the master, his feathers are upside down, and his eyes are narrowed into a slit. The array and weapons of this level have exceeded the scope of Taoist instruments.

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, star kill!"

    "Big cut, big puncture, kill me!"

    With the order of the eldest and the youngest, the Seven Star throwing dagger broke out unparalleled momentum one by one, and instantly beat the sky covering masters in the cage into a sieve. They were full of holes. It was unbearable to see that ye Wufeng hit with his yaori golden sword with all his strength, but he could only tear out the terrible flesh of the demon beast in the master''s territory. In front of the Seven Star throwing dagger, it was as fragile as cloth and silk.

    Ye Wufeng also showed an unexpected surprise. Although he knew that the Seven Star throwing dagger had been promoted to the breakthrough device again, he didn''t even know what to call it. After all, the promotion of the Seven Star throwing dagger didn''t need his hand and was completed by swallowing himself, but he didn''t expect to be strong like this, The demon bird that dominates the territory is no different from a weak chicken in front of him.

    "Whoosh..." a golden light rushed out of the Lord who covered the sky and escaped thousands of miles away in a moment.

    "Ah... Damn Terran boy, dare to destroy my flesh, but as the master, it''s not so easy to die!" A glittering Mini bird is shouting fiercely.

    Ye Wufeng was a little stunned. He floated to the Seven Star Throwing Knife and couldn''t help laughing. Yes, it''s not so easy to kill the master, but the relationship between the mini bird and the master of the sky is like the relationship between the master of insects and the ancestor of insects in those years. His strength is hundreds of different, and the situation is far from the disintegration and escape of the ancestor of insects, The soul of the overlord of the sky escaped, that is, the arrogant golden Mini bird, but ninety-nine percent of the energy remained, right under his feet.

    Feeling the surging energy fluctuation under his feet, ye Wufeng suddenly moved his mind. Waste is shameful.

    "The divine power swallows the sky!" A huge vortex appeared in the palm of his hand, and all the energy left by the overlord turned into a torrent in a moment.

    "You''re trying to devour the energy that dominates the environment with one and a half steps? It''s really beyond your power!" Looking at the rapid expansion, as if ye Wufeng would explode at any time, the golden bird called disdainfully.

    "Hum! There is no energy in the world that can''t be swallowed by the beasts that swallow the sky!" Ye Wufeng held back the sharp pain all over his body, clenched his fists and roared: "breakthrough!"

    "Boom..." the gate of the supreme realm opened instantly.

    First class supreme realm

    Level II supreme realm

    Level 3 supreme realm!

    It is worthy of the 99% of the energy contained in a dominant environment, which spans three levels. Shengsheng pushes such a bottomless hole as Da Shao to the three-level supreme environment.

    "Cool!" Ye Wufeng almost jumped up in ecstasy. He was worried about the energy source. The energy contained in this universe can no longer meet his needs, both in quantity and quality. The high-grade goods such as the best emperor source stone have basically lost their function for him, that is, the Qi of creation and chaos are a little useful, But he can''t suck the world tree of the universe. Let alone the eight dominant environments are unwilling. Even the insect Lord won''t agree, but now he finds that the energy of the dominant environment seems to be more delicious.

    In fact, breaking through the supreme realm is not his greatest gain. His long stagnant physical realm has been promoted again. In addition, the body of Tao and utensils in the later stage has understood a supreme realm, space realm and the top supreme realm. I don''t know whether it is the welfare brought by breaking through the supreme realm or the ability gained by swallowing the energy of the overlord, Anyway, it''s already part of your strength now.

 Chapter 695

    "Monster, wait for me!" After putting down a cruel word, the sky covering master who had already sprouted a retreat tore open the space and left. He had stayed and wanted to find an opportunity to recover part of his energy. Now he has been eaten and wiped away by others. Staying here has no other effect except waiting for death.

    "Hum! I can''t go." A thin black thread pierced into the void, and the sky covering master was instantly pierced and pulled out. The mini bird looked frightened and was nailed to the void.

    The insect Lord didn''t know when he appeared behind him. The charm flowed on the black diamond divine lattice in the center of his eyebrows, and the black thin line was shot from it.

    "God, God''s realm!" The Lord of the sky said in despair.

    "Hehe, how dare you dare to think of me? You can die." The insect master''s palm fell, and the mini bird instantly turned into a pure energy, which was pulled into the divine lattice by the black thin line.

    "Master worm, congratulations on finally getting what you want." Ye Wufeng said happily.

    "Hahaha, yes, thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know what to do to break through the dominant realm, and I won''t know that there is a place like the divine realm." The insect master laughed happily.

    With the completion of the divine personality cohesion, the insect ancestor successfully promoted to the divine realm, and the originally inseparable battlefield also quieted down.

    It''s not only the twelve masters of Outland who look ugly, but also the five ancestors of the Terran who opened the sky. It''s nothing that the nine insects of the insect ancestor return to the peak. For the sake of the overall situation, even if the two sides still have a grudge, nothing will happen. But now people have directly broken through to the next big level, which is hard to say.

    "Go!" The twelve masters of Outland obviously knew the huge gap between the dominant realm and the divine realm, and turned around and ran away without saying a word.

    "Hum, do you still want to go? Today God will solve all you outsiders." The insect Lord snorted coldly and said murderously.

    "Insect master, is it so urgent?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled. He felt that the insect Lord had just broken through. Generally, it was the weakest time at this time. He was not in a hurry to drive these guys away.

    The insect''s eyes narrowed slightly, Microphone: "You don''t know. I felt it at the moment when I condensed my divine personality into a God. I can''t stay in this universe for seven days. I only have seven days. After seven days, the divine domain will open a ''channel to attract God'' to me. The guys opposite may also know this, so I must completely eliminate them here as soon as possible, let them run away and try again in seven days If you come back, there will be endless trouble. "

    "You, you''re leaving?" Ye Wufeng immediately froze. His original boundless joy disappeared. He was not used to it and was reluctant to give up. He had been accompanied by master Chong for so many years. He suddenly wanted to be completely separated. He really had too much reluctance to give up.

    "Hehe, you don''t need to be like this. There are no endless feasts in the world, and your cultivation speed is so fast. I believe we will reunite in the divine domain soon." The insect Lord was still more open-minded and gave a voice to persuade him.

    "Well, you''re right. Let''s settle the matter at hand as soon as possible." Big little smiled, nodded and quickly adjusted his mood.

    "The seven gods will listen to the order. All our Zerg troops and horses will go out and the counter attack will begin. The God wants to go to heaven and Outer Heaven within three days, and there will be no more invaders in outer regions!"

    "Roar... Yes!" The seven Zerg gods shouted in unison and led their soldiers to kill them.

    "Hey! What are you old guys doing? Haven''t you sent troops yet?" Looking at the stupefied Kaitian eight ancestors, the insect Master said angrily.

    The eight masters woke up like a dream and ordered each other. People of all nationalities in Tianwaitian poured out and the great showdown began.

    "Roar, go, go, get out of here!" The twelve masters of Outland are as anxious as a lost dog.

    "Where are we going? That damn Zerg has been promoted to the divine realm. He will catch it and kill it sooner or later."

    "There is still a chance. After we leave the universe temporarily and become a divine realm, he will leave at most seven days. At that time, we will come back. Seven days. As long as we survive seven days, the final victory will still be ours." A very clear Outland Master said calmly.

    "Hehe, there will be no chance!" A space crack suddenly appeared in front of them, as if it were a huge black mouth, laughing at them silently. The insect Lord blocked their way with all the high-end combat power.

    "You, you let us go. I can swear that eternal life will never invade this universe again." The Outland Master said with an ugly face.

    "Oh? Didn''t you just say you wanted to win the final victory?" The insect Lord looked at him jokingly.

    "That''s..."

    "Well, what oath or not? I don''t believe that in this universe without divine realm, there is no heavenly oath to restrict the dominant realm." The insect Lord impatiently directly exposed their lies. They are not three-year-old children. Who are they lying to.

    "You, you should think clearly that any universe in which we are located is much stronger than you. Although you are a divine realm, you can only stay for seven days after all. If we fall here, you can''t bear the revenge in seven days."

    "Oh, if you can''t beg for mercy, it''s revenge!" The insect Lord gave them a cold look.

    "Don''t think I don''t know anything about the situation of the Outland. The twelve of you belong to three extraterritorial universes, demon, blood and demon. Although the barrier of your universe has been removed and the number of dominant territories is no longer limited, the dominant territory is still not so easy to appear. As long as I destroy your twelve masters here and believe in the universe to which you belong Zhou''s strength will be greatly reduced. At that time, don''t say you still have the spare power to invade our universe. It''s up to you to say whether you can keep yourself. "

    Upon hearing this, the masters of Outland turned pale one by one. The other party was right. Even if there is no closed universe, the masters can not be promoted casually. Take the universe where their demon family is located, there are a total of 20 masters. Three have died here and four are alive. If the whole army is destroyed, there will be only 13 left in the family, There is basically a hostile relationship between the universes in the Outland. If the thirteen dominate the territory and dare to send someone over, the old nest will be carried by people. The situation of the other two demon families and blood families is also similar, and there are more enemies of the two families.

    "You, how did you know that?" The demon clan in Outland asked reluctantly.

    "Hehe, is this unknown? If you are really strong enough and have one or two hundred to dominate the territory, you will directly send 50 to destroy us? As for each family, send four or five to form a coalition?"

 Chapter 696

    "With your three selfish ethnic groups, you naturally choose to eat good things alone. How can you share them with each other? You just can''t eat them. You have to choose to unite temporarily. In my opinion, it''s your limit to be able to shoot four or five dominant environments. What''s less said is right?" Ye Wufeng Shi Shi ran came out.

    "You, as a three-level supreme state, are also qualified to speak here?" A Outland Master seemed to be insulted and shouted angrily.

    "Oh, I''m guilty. I hide my inner thoughts with the help of getting angry. Let me guess again. There won''t be only more than 20 dominating realms in your demon family''s universe?" Ye Wufeng was not angry, but said happily.

    "You, you..." the Outland demon family dominated you for a long time and dared not speak any more for fear of being seen again.

    "In fact, you don''t need to be like this. No matter whether your universe is strong or not, today''s fall is the only ending for you." Big little light said.

    "Die!" The demon master suddenly shot, rushed to Ye Wufeng in an instant, and took a hard shot, as if he was mad.

    "Oh, interesting. You want to catch me alive?" My eyes narrowed slightly. The other party seemed fierce and didn''t leave a hand, but his killing intention was not very strong.

    "Silk cage!" Endless spider silk flew out of his palm and instantly drowned the void where ye Wufeng stood.

    "Ha ha, it''s successful!" The demon master of Outland shouted excitedly, which was his only chip to escape from here.

    "Oh, it''s too early for you to be happy. The fire is burning!" A purple black fire suddenly ignited in the winding of spider silk, and the spider silk condensed by those rules was burned in the twinkling of an eye.

    "How can you..."

    "Nine Star step!" Ye Wufeng appeared behind him in an instant.

    "The realm of God, imprisonment!"

    "Big cut broken sky sword!" The yaori golden sword came out of its scabbard in an instant, and the dense blade annihilated the demon family master.

    "Ah... Impossible, impossible!" A green light burst out, and a green hairy spider with a small head and eight eyes screamed in horror. It is the master of the territory. What it is good at is the spider silk that it thinks can not be cut off by the sharp weapon of the proud soldiers and the super poison that can poison the master of the territory. However, the spider silk was completely burned by others. In a moment of carelessness, even the highly toxic field has not yet begun, He was completely dismembered by the other party and had to escape from the yuan God.

    "Curious and strange, you are also the master of the environment. You are much weaker than that bird. Your attack, defense and speed are far worse. Even your space control is terrible. Are you really the master of the environment?" Ye Wufeng showed disappointment.

    "Poof ~" the green haired spider in the state of Yuanshen now has no blood in his stomach, otherwise he must spit three liters of blood. His powerful ability has not been revealed in time, and it has been done like this. What ye Wufeng forgot is that he only took half a step to the supreme realm when he fought with the master of Dapeng bird, but now he is a three-level supreme realm, which is much more powerful than before, That''s why I think there is a huge difference in strength between the two.

    What he didn''t notice was that the Su master behind him also turned red. She had been fighting with the spider before. Although she was a small level higher than the other party, she was the late master and the other party was the intermediate master, but she was timid and didn''t get the upper hand by the other party''s poison, But now this difficult opponent was dismembered by a younger generation for no reason. Why did she feel embarrassed?

    "The divine power swallows the sky!" If you don''t eat the tonic, you won''t eat it. Ye Wufeng swallowed up the energy that dominated the environment.

    "Boom..." the breath in the body is like a volcanic eruption, breaking through the level 4 supreme realm.

    Ye Wufeng shook his head depressed. He didn''t get the other party''s field this time. It seems that this thing also has a chance. It can''t be grabbed every time.

    "You, you, swallow, swallow the sky, are you a Terran or a swallow the sky beast?" A demon master in Outland exclaimed in horror that the fierce beast of swallowing the sky, let alone in Outland, even in divine domain, is also a disastrous existence.

    "Hey, hey, why are you swearing? Ben Shao is a Terran, of course, and your elders. Don''t just look at them and kill them quickly!" Ye Wufeng cried discontentedly.

    "Hehe, I thought you were going to pretend to be forced to the end!" The insect Lord said with a smile.

    "That what, you kill to kill, the energy stays for me!" Dashao shamelessly said, no way, the Zerg are all food. The insect Lord must be the food among the food. If you really compete for energy, even if you have the body of swallowing heaven, I''m afraid you''re not an opponent.

    "Why? These are great tonics. I also need energy."

    "You are about to go to the divine realm. There is plenty of energy there. You can devour a few lower gods at will. With the relationship between us, why do you have to rob these small roles with me?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Well, well, consider it a parting gift!" The insect Lord thought for a moment and nodded his head in agreement. After all, even if he swallowed a few dominant energy, he really couldn''t improve much.

    "Run away..." the Outland masters who have been used as food do not hesitate to turn into streamers and run away.

    "Hum! Don''t want to run away." The insect Lord snorted coldly, and a huge black light column shot out of the divine lattice, breaking eight streamers in the air.

    "Chaotic realm!" The terrifying power of space confinement instantly locked more than half of the sky, which is very similar to the God field formed by the superposition of Ye Wufeng''s multiple supreme fields, but the power and scope are too strong. Ye Wufeng''s God field is effective within a hundred miles.

    Foreign evil dragons dominate the territory, dominate the territory in the later stage, and fall

    Devour, level 5 supreme realm

    Foreign crazy bear dominates, dominates the territory in the medium term, and falls

    Devour, level 6 supreme realm

    The blood clan dominates the blood River, dominates the territory in the middle stage, and falls

    Devour, level 7 supreme realm

    The blood clan is dominated by the blood ghost, dominates the territory in the middle, and falls

    Devour, level 8 supreme realm

    The demon clan is dominated by the magic dragon, which dominates the territory in the later stage and falls

    Devour, level 9 supreme realm!

    In the face of a group of lambs to be slaughtered, ye Wufeng impolitely swallowed up five dominating territories. After all, there was no shop in this village, and he was not polite. However, when he reached level 9, the supreme territory would come to an end. The closed universe was at most nine dominators. Even if he swallowed them again, he could not continue to advance. Although Lord Chong was already a divine realm, he still occupied a quota.

    There are still six dominating territories left. Finally, ye Wufeng took away a corpse of dominating territories. After all, there are still a group of food goods at home. Lord Chong took away two. He ate more goods there. Wa took away a demon dominating corpse, took one away, and spirit took one away. As for the five ancestors of the human race, there is no doubt that Lord Chong deprived him of the qualification to obtain booty.

 Chapter 697

    The decisive battle lasted for three days. The Outland coalition forces without the shelter of the ruling territory were defeated like a mountain and were killed.

    Facing the five ancestors of the Terran who overcame themselves in those years, Lord Chong beat them very generously, but he didn''t kill them.

    In the rest of the time, Lord Chong and ye Wufeng found the tower master of the Jiujiu inverse sky tower and had a long conversation. There is no doubt where the founders of the Jiujiu inverse sky tower came from. Lord Chong, who was promoted to the divine realm, obviously felt the existence of other divine realms in the universe. The tower master, the star master and the life master, and the three of the Jiujiu inverse sky tower are divine realms, It''s just covered up with the unknown.

    "Very good, actually a breakthrough is the median God. The condensed God is still the top God and chaotic God." Looking at the insect master, Mr. TA said with admiration, no wonder killing the dominant realm is like killing chickens. Generally, the lower gods who have just broken through are in a weak state, but they don''t have such strong combat power.

    "Thank you for your praise. I came here mainly to learn about the situation in the divine domain. After all, I''m going to go up soon. It''s better to know it in advance." Now the insect Lord is already half a frog jumping out of the bottom of the well. He knows that his high generation is just in this universe. Compared with others, he can only be regarded as a younger generation.

    "The divine realm is not the only one. According to the racial division, it is divided into the divine race, the human race, the demon race, the divine beast race, the spirit race, the demon race and the sea race, which are mainly these seven races. The divine race and the divine beast race are actually the aborigines of the divine realm. They are born with strong blood. Basically, they have the divine personality as soon as they are born, at least they are the lower gods. What''s more, the direct blood of some divine emperors are born It is the realm of God King. For them, except for the two races, all the others are outsiders. For example, the so-called gods and beasts in your universe can only be regarded as the descendants with meager blood power, not the real gods and beasts; A small part of the spiritual people are indigenous people who originally existed in the divine domain, and most of them are still ascending people from the lower domain; The Terrans and demons are basically ascending ones, which can be regarded as outsiders in the divine domain; As far as I know, this race comes from another high-level interface equivalent to the divine domain. Neither the demon clan in the divine domain nor the demon clan in the lower domain is born naturally. The demon clan cannot be derived from the three thousand Avenue. They flow from the unknown interface and take root; In the divine domain, 30% of the land and 70% of the sea are all sea territory. " Old tower said solemnly.

    "In terms of strength, the protoss has nine divine emperors, and there are countless divine kings, which can be regarded as the most powerful race; the divine beast family has six divine emperors. Although there are not as many divine kings, the combat effectiveness of divine beasts is stronger than that of other races at the same level; the Terran now has five divine emperors, which is much different from that of the divine race, but it is better to cultivate The speed of progress is the fastest. In recent years, with the continuous increase of soaring people, it has aroused the fear of the protoss; Although the lingzu is strong and has five divine emperors, the number is the least. Moreover, most of the lingzu are peaceful and do not like fighting. Few lingzu will take the initiative to leave their territory; The demon clan has four God emperors, which are similar to the human race on the whole, but the promotion speed is much slower than the human race, and the number of climbers can''t be compared with the human race, so it''s relatively weak. By the way, in the divine domain, you Zerg are a demon clan, and one of the four God emperors of the demon clan is a Zerg God Emperor. "

    "Because the demon clan may have a channel connected with its local interface, the specific situation of several gods and emperors is unknown, and this race is the most belligerent. There are often wars with other races. Although it does not take any advantage, its combat effectiveness can not be underestimated; while the sea clan, it is an unfathomable existence, and no one knows how many terrorist existence there are in the depths of the sea, after all Their territory is so big that even the protoss dare not provoke them casually. "

    "This is basically the case in the divine domain. Is there anything else you want to ask?" Old tower said faintly.

    "Well, the divine realm is not the lowest existence in the divine realm, is it?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "That''s not true. Those who fly are at least in the divine realm, but those who are born in the divine realm still need to practice step by step, but the speed of practice in the divine realm will be very fast, and their qualifications are basically very good. It''s not difficult to condense the divine personality to achieve the divine realm, so the general lower gods are in the divine realm, that is, medium, which is similar to the holy realm of the universe." TA Lao thought about it and said.

    Wipe, this analogy is much more or less depressed. Now it seems that there is no tiger monkey in the mountain.

    "I want to remind you that the divine realm is much more cruel than here. It''s the main tone to rob each other of resources. The divine personality is the most popular resource, especially the top divine personality like you. Even the divine kingdom may rob directly." Old tower pointed to the insect Lord.

    "Oh, no, is the divine personality also useful to the divine kingdom?" The insect master was startled.

    "It''s no use, but the God King also has offspring. It''s no use to him, but it''s useful to his offspring. As long as there is a God, it will be directly promoted to the divine realm. He may not like ordinary God, but you chaotic God will be liked."

    "Wipe, isn''t it too easy to become a God in that way? Then who still works hard to practice?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help shouting.

    "Of course, there is a difference. Compared with those who are promoted by this means, whether in terms of combat power or future potential, it is not the same. If he is promoted by others'' Divine personality, he will not make any progress no matter how he practices in the future. There is no need to think about becoming a divine king, unless someone helps him win it again The possibility of a throne that fits the divine personality is simply too low. " Old tower shook his head.

    "The old tower, is there any way to disguise the divine personality?" Ye Wufeng asked quickly. Although he is still early to condense the divine personality, he should plan ahead. Don''t even think about it. The divine personality he condenses in the future will certainly not be a garbage divine personality, or at least better than the chaotic divine personality of Lord Chong. He still has this confidence. He doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others for no reason.

    However, Dashao didn''t notice that after he said this, there was a faint and complex look in the eyes of the tower master and the Supreme Master around him.

 Chapter 698

    "Yes, refining a virtual divine personality. In this way, even the divine king can hide it. Some can hide it from the divine emperor, and some can''t. If the other party is the divine emperor, it''s useless." Old tower said faintly.

    "What is a virtual Godhead? How to refine it?" Ye Wufeng asked anxiously.

    "This is an alternative refining device. It can be refined with materials containing the origin of the virtual Avenue and the origin of the illusory Avenue. The virtual God is between illusory and real, and the camouflage ability is very good."

    The origin of the virtual Avenue and the illusory Avenue? Ye Wufeng thought for a moment and took out the mirage dragon eye he got a long time ago. "Is this OK?"

    "Mirage dragon''s eye! Yes, it''s great. I wanted to recommend you to choose the internal pill of toad divine beast, but since there is mirage dragon''s eye, it''s certainly the best. In addition to the illusory Avenue, it also contains the avenue of time. The refined virtual divine lattice is definitely the best." Tower old exclaimed.

    "Originally, I wanted to refine a Taoist instrument that can accelerate a thousand times and even reincarnate my heart. Now it seems that I have to give up." Ye Wufeng said regretfully.

    "Do you want to refine a Taoist instrument that is similar to the combination of samsara in the anti heaven tower and cultivating the cave?" The tower old eyebrow tiny pick a way.

    "Yes, you see, I have almost prepared all the materials." As he spoke, he took out the materials he had collected over the years.

    "Reincarnation flower, space-time crystal, cosmic gold, yellow spring water, red lotus fire, nine days of soil, world tree branches..." looking at nearly 100 kinds of materials in front of him, the old tower couldn''t help but stay stunned. He couldn''t imagine how to collect these things in this low-level interface with the power of a person. After deduction, he found that, coupled with the mirage dragon''s eye, It''s really almost possible to refine Dao tools like samsara.

    "In fact, refining the virtual deity only needs a mirage dragon origin. It can have the best of both worlds without a complete eye."

    "Ah, that''s great."

    In the following time, using time acceleration, he worked with the old star of the counter sky tower to refine real artifacts. Compared with the old star, the reincarnation tower and several virtual gods, ye Wufeng''s level of refining artifacts is simply terrible, that is, his control ability is qualified, and other deduction, vision, inheritance and experience are just amateur rookies, Da Shao finally realized how broad and profound the world of refining utensils was. He also knew that the "created jade" was not a Taoist utensil at all, but a real artifact from the divine realm.

    On this day, a seven color channel fell from the sky and covered the insect Lord. Finally, it was time to leave.

    "Roar..." all Zerg roared. They were seeing off the Zerg.

    The insect Lord looked at hundreds of millions of people and those loyal men. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Wufeng, smiled and said, "brother, I''ll go up first." He finally stopped calling Da Shao, but changed his name to brother. They went through ups and downs all the way. They were also teachers and friends. They lived and died together. They were not brothers but brothers.

    "Well, brother, be more careful." Ye Wufeng trembled slightly in his heart and shook his fist behind him. Although he had already made psychological preparations for this day, he was still reluctant to give up.

    "Ha ha... Divine domain, I''m here!" The insect Lord laughed twice and disappeared with the lead channel.

    The rise of the first divine realm in one universe has undoubtedly had a huge impact, especially for the other eight dominant realms in the same era. They are the ancestors of all races. Their qualifications, savvy and wisdom are second to none. They can deduce a lot of things with just a few words, not to mention seeing the whole process of the insect ancestor''s promotion to the divine realm, As long as we accumulate enough and know the method, there is actually a thin layer of window paper between the dominant realm and the divine realm.

    Several people hurried back to seclusion to deduce the specific method of condensing God. Although the general direction is known, the details still need to be considered. This kind of event must be foolproof.

    Ye Wufeng, who was a little depressed, found Niuniu and several of them. In this decisive battle, these ten people were brilliant. They killed countless Outland emperors, and even more than a dozen supreme territories died in their hands. In addition, they all practiced a lot of soul swallowing formula, although they were not as cruel as ye Wufeng, who had the power of swallowing heaven, But each one also swallowed up huge energy and its strength soared.

    Jianxiii. Lingniuniu has reached the half step supreme realm. Ling Xuanyu Shang, Lengfeng, Yuan Xiaojin, Qingke, Chi Heizi, ye Tangyuan and ye Guoguo have all entered the Ninth level supreme realm. However, the biggest benefit is the eldest disciple Jin Yuejiao. Her gluttonous body and swallowing heaven directly made her break through the supreme realm, and finally she was promoted to the second level supreme realm, This is definitely a big food like Ye Wufeng.

    If the fact that Lord Chong became a God was a great stimulus to other dominating territories, another thing had a stronger stimulus to the supreme territory such as ye Wufeng. Just within half a column of incense after Lord Chong left, one of the seven gods under Emperor Chong''s command "destroyed the black thunder bug" broke through and advanced to the dominating territory, He took over an empty seat left by the departure of the dominant territory.

    For a time, all the supreme realms were boiling, especially the group in the position of level 9 supreme realms. It was like grabbing seats, first come, first served. Each one stared and waited for the other eight masters to go away.

    Time flies. After a long time of cultivation, ye Wufeng finally reached the peak of level 9 supreme realm. He also joined the ranks of grabbing positions.

    One day ten years later, finally, it''s time to eat egg dumplings.

    The disc master gathered the divine lattice and broke through the divine realm. He didn''t wait for seven days. The enemies in the Outland had been driven away. He directly led the flying channel into the divine realm. After a joss stick, a simple, simple and thick man in animal skin was promoted to the master. Unexpectedly, he was a barbarian with no mountain and no dew. He should be the ancestor of the barbarian bear. In the envious congratulations of a group of people, this guy proudly carried a big stick and occupied the cultivation cave of the original master. This goods is not as stupid as it looks.

    Ten days later, master wa gathered the divine personality and broke through the divine realm. She also chose to directly lead the flight channel into the divine realm. With the red light in the sky, an enchanting woman is promoted to the master, the demon God, the queen of the mainland, the demon red dress. She is the ancestor of the demon, and she is also happy. This thing is compared with luck, fate, and has nothing to do with strength.

 Chapter 699

    Another ten days later, the master of the spirit gathered his divine personality and advanced to the divine realm. He was replaced by the great ancestor of the spirit family in the spirit domain. The first generation of immortal body was regarded as the great predecessor of lingniu.

    "Ha ha, I said how someone took the blood of the fairy. As soon as it was stabbed up, the most severe punishment was immediately lowered. Together with the great ancestor who left behind, he didn''t fall at all!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing.

    Next, the five masters of the Terran Chu, Shi, Yi, Su and Ji also left one after another. The lucky ones who sat in the last five chairs were the breaking sky of the 99 anti sky tower, the war god of the war family, the melting sky of the lingxuan family, the refining master Zhentian, and the leaf Wufeng of the 99 anti sky tower.

    "Hoo..." I was relieved and boarded the last bus.

    The new nine masters have been selected, and the magnificent changes in heaven and earth have finally come to an end.

    "Hoo hoo, I''m so angry. I''m still not in a hurry." Niuniu shouted angrily. The outside world has been ten years. Under the acceleration of a thousand times, it''s ten thousand years. Ye Wufeng and others have been closed for ten thousand years. Especially Niuniu, she hasn''t worked so hard in her life, but she only rushed to level 6 supreme state in the end, which is far from attacking the dominant state. In fact, this is very fast.

    "Nine positions have been occupied. I''m so angry. Master, how about you pick one and kill it before I can break through the dominant territory?" Niu Niu''s lovely big eyes flickered.

    "Poof ~" I was almost out of breath, and a brain burst on her head.

    "What do you think? Kill who?"

    "The Zerg ''destroy the black thunder bug'' and devour it? That''s the brother of the insect Lord, my own man."

    "Barbarian master? Don''t forget that barbarian bear is my brother. Is it decent to kill other people''s ancestors for some reason?"

    "Master of demon God family? Don''t forget that demon Yiyi is our friend."

    "The great ancestor of the spirit family doesn''t have to say. You are your own family."

    "The war god of the war clan, not to mention that he is the ancestor of war maniacs, I can''t fight him because he once taught me the magic power of ''God killing and beheading''."

    "Lingxuan melts the sky. Lingxuan mainland is my hometown, and the ''unity breaking the sky skill'' left by lingxuan melts the sky has benefited us a lot."

    "Zhentian, apart from others, relying solely on the sacred object of Zhentian tower has made great contributions to the universe. Without the experience of Zhentian tower in those years, I wouldn''t have a chance to know the vastness of the outside world in the broken continent."

    "As for breaking the sky, ha ha, fellow martial brothers, and I don''t know who will kill who when it comes to fighting."

    "Alas, depressed, it''s all friends who are promoted to the master. If only the thunder robber or blood clan went up." Niu Niu said sadly.

    "In fact, there is more than one way to promote the masters. There is no need to wait for them to become gods. As long as the barrier of the universe is broken, the number of masters will no longer be limited." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Yes, master, you broke this barrier!"

    "Cough, not yet, but I feel the existence of the barrier now. I believe I can break it in a long time." He said confidently.

    There is no time for cultivation. For the peerless demons who dominate the environment, the energy of the universe can no longer support their cultivation. This is the case for ye Wufeng at present. It is useless to accelerate a thousand times in time, and the energy increase speed is not enough.

    Just when he was depressed in the insect nest, his heart suddenly jumped inexplicably and someone came to visit.

    "Broken sky, is it you?" Ye Wufeng came outside the insect nest and looked at the man in front of him in surprise.

    "Ye Wufeng, you should also feel it. Our situation is similar. It''s impossible to stay in this universe and practice like this. You won''t be promoted for a million years." Breaking sky said directly.

    "Well, I do have this feeling. Do you have any solution?"

    "There is only one way, that is to go out and break the barrier of the universe."

    "I also want to. Although my strength is comparable to the divine realm, I still can''t break this barrier. I really don''t know what to do." Ye Wufeng sighed.

    "I have a way."

    "What can I do?"

    "The two of us go to the barrier and fight with all our strength. Maybe we can break it." Broken sky said seriously.

    "OK, then fight!" In Ye Wufeng''s eyes, the war gradually ignited. Without hesitation, he said that his existence, which almost destroyed his form and spirit with a single blow, has now been equal. He is also eager for the war with Shatian.

    A month later, at the end of the sky, ye Wufeng and Po Tian looked at each other.

    "I finally waited for this war!" He met for the first time many years ago in the tower against the sky. Although his accomplishments and strength were far from his own, he knew that this young man was qualified to be his ultimate opponent and would stand in front of him. He felt lonely without an opponent. He just didn''t expect that he would be alone in a short period of more than ten years, The young man has been on a par with himself.

    "War!" In addition to breaking the sky, there are no people in the universe who can make their blood boil. The other seven newly promoted masters are not their opponents at all, including the God of war who claims that he has unparalleled combat power and can fight beyond his level.

    "War!"

    "The realm of God!" Ye Wufeng took the lead and spread the powerful field.

    "The realm of God!" The broken sky smiled, and the same magic power was displayed. He read the book "the pole of Tao" earlier than Da Shao.

    "Boom..." they slid back at the same time.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help admiring himself. The strength of God''s field depends on the number of superimposed fields. In addition to breaking through the chaotic field, star field, life field, sky swallowing field and thunder soul field mastered by the great empire, and breaking through the space field mastered by the supreme realm, he burst his luck and understood the blood evil realm when swallowing the territory dominated by foreign blood families, Break through the dominant realm and understand the realm of power. His current realm of God is composed of eight top dominant realms. He believes that even the divine realm with divine personality will be suppressed by his powerful realm.

    After the collision, the result is equal, which shows the power of breaking the sky.

    "Good!" After a good cry, ye Wufeng kicked the void and turned into residual shadows to kill the past. Every time there was a residual shadow, his momentum was strong. When he rushed to the sky, his momentum just reached the peak and hit out with a simple punch.

    "Big break chaos fist!"

    Po Tian''s eyes suddenly shrunk into a thin line. The fist has returned to nature, and even he can''t see the reality, but the hairs on his body tell him that the fist is very dangerous.

 Chapter 700

    "Broken sky fist!" His fist is totally different from his appearance style. His appearance is beautiful. Although he keeps a face all day and doesn''t laugh much, it gives people a feeling of elegance, but his fist is different. It''s like a overlord killing the world.

    "Boom..."

    The wind and cloud turned pale, and the strongest place in the universe also made a creak and unbearable sound, tearing... The first collision tore a hole in the incomparable solid barrier and went straight outside.

    In fact, they can leave, but they just don''t see this crack. Their purpose is not to tear open the barrier and leave alone, but to completely destroy the barrier and break the bondage of the universe.

    "Big cut broken sky sword!"

    "Sky breaking sword!"

    "Click..."

    "Star picking hand!"

    "Broken star finger!"

    "True Phoenix burns the sky!"

    "Thunder breaks the sky!"

    "Destruction and robbery!"

    "Break the thunder!"

    As time passed, they fought for seven days and seven nights at a time. There were numerous cracks on the solid barrier, which could not be counted.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly drifted back, pointed to the sky with one hand and said, "almost. One hit will win or lose!"

    "Good!" Broken sky nodded in agreement.

    "Be careful. This is my latest move and my most powerful move." Big Shao said solemnly, and then countless mysterious smells swarmed out of the universe in his body, intertwined and twined on his head and condensed into a huge Heavenly Sword.

    "Cosmic Heavenly Sword!"

    The breath of terror shakes the heartstrings of the broken sky. What a terrible sword, which fully contains the world of three thousand roads, is arranged and combined in a certain order. Although this sword does not contain any physical materials, it is stronger and more powerful than any Taoist weapon. Even weapons that are more advanced than Taoist weapons are inferior to it.

    "Overlord broken sky gun!" Shatian finally took out his most powerful weapon, not a Taoist weapon, but a real artifact from the divine domain.

    "Cosmic Heavenly Sword, infinite explosion cut!" The terrible Sky Sword force cleaves down, just like a meteorite collapsing the sky.

    "Overlord sky breaking gun, the spiral is broken!" The sky suddenly twisted the long gun, the sound of explosion was heard, and the rotating gun tip pierced out like a drill.

    "Boom... Boom..." the shock wave generated by the violent impact tore up a large area of space.

    "Brother, your sword is not powerful enough, broken!" Shatian shook his head and took a step suddenly. The spear was as powerful as bamboo.

    "Hehe, my tusks haven''t opened yet. Brother Po Tian, there''s a little danger next. You should be careful!" Ye Wufeng smiled and said, "explosion!"

    The three thousand Avenue world that makes up the cosmic Tianjian suddenly moves all together and is instantly combined in another arrangement. The appearance has not changed at all, but the interior has completely become another object. The former Tianjian structure is stable and comparable to the real universe. However, the present Tianjian is a super explosive barrel, just like the end of the universe.

    "I wipe it. What are you doing with this dead move?" This change did not escape the eyes of Paotian. Such a dangerous thing appeared in front of him, which scared him to drop his goose bumps to the ground. Then he looked up at Ye Wufeng. We didn''t know where to escape for a long time.

    Ye Wufeng''s best skill is to create this kind of moves that can''t be mastered. This is his old line. The cosmic Heavenly Sword is normal, but it''s the first time to use it, and he hasn''t even tested its power, because he''s afraid of blowing up the sky outside the sky, and he doesn''t want to die in his own hands.

    "My grass ~" at this time, I don''t know what''s going on? Users are gone. Is that what you call ''a little dangerous''? It''s too fucking dangerous.

    "Burning, Aurora!" Shatian decisively let go of the overlord''s Shatian gun. With a flash of light under his feet, he ran out of hundreds of millions of miles in an instant.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom..." the terrible Aurora explosion was heard all the time. The powerful and unparalleled shock wave not only shook the sky outside the sky, but also affected the heaven and earth in the lower domain. It was a scene of the end of the world.

    The cosmic Heavenly Sword is the epitome of the universe composed of three thousand boulevards. The chain self explosion of each Boulevard is linked. The destructive force generated by the explosion is continuously superimposed. Although it may not be comparable to the real big universe explosion, it is not far away.

    "Tut Tut, these three thousand loud firecrackers are really scary. Won''t they destroy the universe?" Ye Wufeng twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t bear to witness. Although this is a trick he created, it''s not something he can master.

    "Stop, stop, you can stop!" Looking at the outer barrier that has been completely blown up, breaking the sky shouted loudly. This unbreakable barrier has been opened, but ye Wufeng can''t hear his cry. Even if you hear it, it''s useless. The explosion doesn''t stop if you want to stop.

    "I wipe, this little guy, it becomes more and more dangerous after he is promoted to dominate the territory. Use 3000 avenue to create a universe, and then detonate it. Even the emperor dare not use this trick indiscriminately!" The tower master, the star master and the life master in the anti heaven tower were also stunned by this move. The great magic power evolved by creating and destroying the world is the fighting means of the divine Empire realm. However, the power of the divine Empire realm will be countless times stronger than that in front of the scene, and people can receive and receive freely. Unexpectedly, they were used by a little guy who can''t even reach the divine realm, And after being thrown out and detonated, he ran away irresponsibly. Isn''t this boy afraid of really causing the collapse and destruction of the universe?

    "Hum..." the towering world tree began to sway and radiate thousands of light to resist waves of impact. It hasn''t done anything since the founding of the world. Even Lord Chong broke through the great disaster and caused the sky to fall. The world tree didn''t do anything. The strong men of Outland came to the city, and he didn''t do anything, but the world tree moved this time. If it didn''t move again, it''s over!

    "Boom..." with the end of the last ring, heaven and earth became different. Countless star regions began to move and expand outward. All kinds of energy poured in from all directions, just like a newborn bird out of a broken shell. The bound universe evolved. All star regions, all continents and all monks were rapidly becoming stronger.

    "Boom..." two milky light columns fell from the sky, covering Ye Wufeng and Po Tian.

    "Eh, this is the blessing of heaven and earth, and nature fills the top!" Ye Wufeng became very surprised. He didn''t expect that breaking the cosmic barrier would have such benefits. This is his second experience of nature.

 Chapter 701

    "Boom..." cultivation breakthrough, medium level dominating the realm, soul power breakthrough, peak Taoist soul, and the body directly breaks through to the body of peak Taoist instruments. Under the pouring of a huge amount of natural gas, all continents in the body world appear the breath of life. A token rises slowly in his world. It is the purple token derived from the natural jade, and its shape and color are changing, The color gradually turned to gold, and the shape became a jade wat. The word "fortune" was written on the front and "thirteen" was written on the back.

    The tide of breakthrough swept the whole universe.

    In lingxuan continent, lingxuan''s destiny and Shang Youcai couple, who are visiting Shuiyue cave, felt shocked one by one, and rubbed their soaring accomplishments, "cough, am I dreaming? Is the great emperor''s realm here?"

    "What happened? Can I go to the great empire with my qualifications?" Cried the fatter merchant in horror.

    "Don''t say it''s you. Even I''m in the realm of the great emperor." Black bear, poisonous scorpion, Ximen dragon, those who needed to take the "broken emperor pill" to break through the emperor''s territory, went into the hall and shouted. In recent years, their qualifications have improved a lot under the baptism of the "Quwu Qingling pill" and the "Extreme Ice glazed pill".

    "Well, what''s the matter with me? Is this the supreme realm?" Ye Wufeng''s parents Ye Xiaomin, Lin Yuexian and his grandfather suddenly stood up. The terrible momentum almost overturned the roof of Shuiyue cave hall. In recent years, they have been promoted to the great empire by virtue of a large number of top-grade emperor source stones. Even before they are familiar with the power of the great empire, they inexplicably promoted to the supreme realm.

    In the battlefield of killing demons, all the departments of Shuiyue cave and the sky, as well as all other cosmic friars in this side, broke several levels in a row. The horn of counterattack sounded, and those elite soldiers of the demon family were killed at once.

    Zhen Tianta said, "ha ha, it''s interesting. My spirit has become the supreme realm." It was the spirit of the Zhentian tower that spoke.

    "Wow, my money baby is so lazy and has become the supreme state!" Qian Baobao, who has become a big fat man from a small fat man, looked at several other small partners proudly.

    "Hum, you are the supreme realm, which is also the weakest supreme realm." Poison fairy, Zhan Kuang, manxiong and Zhuge Shenkun looked at him contemptuously and said that they had inexplicably become the supreme realm. That was the result of hard cultivation over the years, but this dead fat man had become the supreme realm after three days of fishing and two days of drying his net. It was unreasonable.

    "Wow, haha, my dragon martial arts is the supreme realm."

    "My Demon Yiyi is the supreme state."

    "My spirit stone..."

    "I''m Tiger..."

    "I''m Qian Meier..."

    "I''m invincible..."

    "I''m a dragon..."

    "I''m war crazy..."

    In every corner of the universe, the supreme realm, the great emperor realm and the venerable realm have sprung up like mushrooms. No matter what level of forces are expanding, they are all yelling at the sky, "roar... We are going to rise!" They don''t know that this is a national upgrade, and it''s not just them that get stronger.

    When the barrier was broken, the number limit of dominating areas was lifted. New dominating areas appeared in "Jiutian Guardian", "Hengtian holy academy", "Lingtian holy academy", "Jiutian academy", "soul heaven holy academy", "Tiandao holy academy", "Five Emperors academy", "alliance of gods and beasts", "Temple of destiny" and "Jiujiu anti sky tower". More than 30 dominating areas suddenly appeared in the whole universe, And the number will continue to increase in the future.

    "Oh, I almost broke through the domination!" Lingniuniu watched the excitement from a close distance. Naturally, they took more advantage than others. They rushed to the peak of level 9 supreme realm one by one, and it was only a matter of time to break through the dominant realm.

    "Master, this is Outland!" Niuniu asked curiously. Without the existence of the barrier, several other universes nearby could be clearly seen.

    "Well, that direction should be the universe where the demon clan exists." Ye Wufeng nodded slightly and raised his hand. The smell of the demon clan was easy to identify.

    "So close, no wonder they invaded us."

    "Hey, hey, now that we''ve come out, of course there''s revenge." Ye Wufeng suddenly smiled.

    "Ah... Master, do you mean that we are the only ones to attack the demon universe?" Several people were startled.

    "It''s better to gather more people to dominate the environment, so we can grasp it more." Leng Feng said cautiously.

    "Hehe, that''s really a big grasp, but in that case, we won''t get any benefits. We''ll get the month first. While they''re still in the joy of upgrading, it''s just the time for us to make a fortune."

    "Hey, brother ye, you just went too far!" The broken sky also accepted the completion of nature topping, ran over angrily, and was almost killed by that dangerous trick. No one was happy.

    "And he''s there. He''s sure to win them." Ye Wufeng directly ignored his words and raised his hand.

    "What are you talking about?" The two monks in the broken sky are confused.

    "Let''s walk and say that time is money." The crowd turned into streamers and rushed to the nearby demon universe.

    "Do you mean to kill the demon clan and rob resources?" I''ll see in a minute.

    "Well, yes, you see, the territory occupied by the demon clan is so large, dozens of times that of our universe. It must have plundered a lot of resources in endless years. It''s a big fat sheep." Ye Wufeng nodded.

    "You''re right, but we have too few people. I don''t know how long it will take to win such a large territory."

    "Hehe, who says we are fewer? I''m afraid of fewer people?" I smiled. As a bug, how could there be not enough people? Although it can''t compare with the hundreds of millions of Zerg men, millions of Zerg troops can still take it out.

    Three days later, he entered the territory of the demon family, which is composed of dozens of universes. Except for the original universe of the demon family in the center, others were captured and completely demonized by the demon family.

    "Divide the troops, 13. Niuniu, you two and Dali lead 300000 Zerg into a group; Yuejiao and Heizi, you two and a Yin lead 300000 Zerg into a group; Tangyuan and Guoguo, you and Xiaoqing lead 300000 Zerg into a group; Yushang and Qingke, you and Xiaohei lead 300000 Zerg into a group; Lengfeng and Xiaojin, you and Xiaobai, jindiao and extremely cold insects Led a group of 300000 Zerg; Little devil, you take all the demon slaying soldiers and demon devouring insect troops as a group; The separated brother took the blood god insect and other Zerg troops as a group, spread out the fan, go hand in hand and attack. "

    "Brother Po Tian and I are in a group and kill directly to the original universe of the demon clan."

    "Is there a problem?"

    "No!"

    "Well, then, go to war!"

 Chapter 702

    The core universe of the demon clan territory, the "demon God universe", has become a pot of porridge at this time.

    "Report! The invasion failed, and the army in the demon God battlefield has been completely destroyed." The demon God battlefield mentioned by the demon family is actually the demon killing battlefield, but it is called differently.

    "How could it be? Since the defeat of the Tianwaitian alliance, our family has sent ten more supreme territories to the demon God battlefield, with a total of 20 supreme territories in charge. How could the whole army be destroyed?" An unbelievable roar of the demon family dominating the territory.

    "To the great ancestor, the last message from Marshal Mojie of the demon God battlefield shows that the environment of Taiyi universe has changed greatly, and the accomplishments and strength of its local monks have suddenly soared, resulting in a large number of supreme realms that can''t be resisted."

    "Great changes in the environment? Even our ''demon universe'' felt the strong fluctuations coming from there a few days ago. Is it said that the barrier was broken?" Big zudun of the demon family suddenly stood up, but he knew that when a universe broke the barrier, the strength of all monks in the universe would soar.

    "No, there is a powerful enemy near my demon clan territory."

    "Big brother, don''t worry. It''s said that the original nine peak masters of Taiyi universe have become gods and left. Now the dominant environments are all newly promoted primary masters. Although many dominant environments may appear when the barrier is broken, they must be some primary masters, that is, there are at most a few middle-level masters. Now they are not strong enemies." Another demon family master shook his head and said.

    "So, the top priority is to recall all the strong people of our demon clan. We must remove this hidden danger in a short time."

    "Yes, they are too close to us to let them develop."

    "OK, give me orders..."

    Just then, a voice came from far to near.

    "Report! The subordinate universe ''magic gold universe'' of our demon clan territory is attacked by a strong enemy. The master of magic gold requests reinforcements. It''s urgent!"

    "What? I''m in a hurry? Can''t I stop it?"

    "Report! The subordinate universe ''magic wood universe'' of our demon clan territory was attacked by a strong enemy. The magic wood master asked for reinforcements. It''s urgent!"

    "Report! The subordinate universe ''magic fire universe'' of our demon clan territory was attacked by a strong enemy. The master of magic fire asked for reinforcements. It''s urgent!"

    "Report! The subordinate universe ''magic wind universe'' of our demon clan territory was attacked by a strong enemy. The master of magic wind asked for reinforcements. It''s urgent!"

    "Report! The subordinate universe ''magic thunder universe'' of our demon clan territory was attacked by a strong enemy. The master of magic thunder asked for reinforcements. It''s urgent!"

    "Report! The subordinate universe ''Warcraft universe'' of our Warcraft territory was attacked by a strong enemy. The Warcraft master asked for reinforcements. It''s urgent!"

    "Report! The subordinate universe ''magic blood universe'' of our demon family territory was attacked by a strong enemy. The master of magic blood asked for reinforcements. It''s urgent!"

    "Ah... What are you talking about? Seven subordinate universes were attacked by strong enemies at the same time, and they all sent out 100000 urgent requests for help?" All of the more than a dozen demon family masters stood up in horror.

    "Tell Dazu that we dare not lie about the military situation. It is true." The seven demons who passed the military information said quickly.

    "Who is the enemy?"

    "Zerg, overwhelming powerful Zerg!"

    "Zerg, how can it be Zerg? Are all seven places like this?"

    "Yes, it''s all true, but there are Terrans besides Zerg who lead the attack."

    "And the Zerg that invaded this time are very different from the Zerg that have fought in the past."

    "Different? Wait a minute, magic gold and Magic Wood... These seven universes are close to the direction of the ''Taiyi universe'', and there are Zerg born in that universe. Can it be said that the Zerg of the ''Taiyi universe'' have been killed?" The great ancestor of the demon family suddenly thought of the source of the enemy.

    "Hum, arrogant, too arrogant. Just break the barrier and dare to invade my powerful demon clan territory. Even those Zerg in the universe can''t help our great demon clan, just rely on them..."

    "Boom... Boom..." just before he finished speaking, the sky shook.

    "What''s going on? What happened?" He roared angrily.

    "Report! Someone attacked my ''demon universe''."

    "What? It''s already here? How is this possible?"

    "Tell Dazu that there are only two enemies. They are attacking the ''demon God array''."

    "Two people, two people to attack a powerful universe? Hehe, it''s really trying to die..." The great ancestor of the demon family was very angry and smiled.

    "Well, you won''t use this again?" Breaking the heart of heaven looked at Ye Wufeng with lingering fear. No, it should be said that he looked at the long sword in his hand. He condensed the cosmic Heavenly Sword early and was chopping on the demon God array.

    "It depends." Ye Wufeng said noncommittally.

    Breaking the sky can''t help laughing bitterly. If you can fight well, you have to enlarge the rhythm of firecrackers!

    At this time, a black light came out of the array.

    "Where are you from? How dare you provoke my demon clan!"

    Looking at the crowd of demons, ye Wufeng''s face gradually sank down and sneered: "brother Po Tian, it seems that we have been underestimated. We unexpectedly sent cats and dogs like Dadi territory to meet us."

    "I also think so. Not only did none of the twelve dominant territories come out, but also none of the supreme territory came out. Tut Tut, what a great prestige!" Breaking the sky is also very unhappy.

    "Terran boy, look, the emperor killed you, Laozi demon......" a nine level demon emperor rushed up and roared.

    "The name of mole ants is little. I''m not interested in knowing. You die together!" Without waiting for him to finish, the cosmic Heavenly Sword was cut off.

    "Boom..." the terrible sword fell like a universe. Countless demon emperors how to fly up, how to fall down, like an unusually spectacular meteor shower.

    "Kacha..." the cosmic array demon God array was cut out a huge crack, and the mysterious sword Qi made it unable to close.

    "Since they are not willing to come out, let''s go in." The two of them went in with a smile.

    "Report! Tell my ancestors that the demon emperor of our family was defeated!" The demon clan in charge of transmitting military information shouted in panic.

    "Oh, so fast, which kid lost? Look, I don''t..." naturally, it''s not ordinary people who dare to come to the door. It''s normal for the emperor''s territory to be defeated. The demon family dominates the territory. Hun doesn''t care.

    "Not one demon emperor was defeated, but all the demon emperors were killed by the other party''s sword."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Brother, it seems that the other party is the master of the territory. We can only go out."

    Just then, a joking voice came from outside the temple.

    "Ha ha ~, no, go out, we''re in." Ye Wufeng and Po Tian came in laughing.

 Chapter 703

    "Terran!" The demon clan dominating realm suddenly got up and saw two young Terran dominating realms coming in. Suddenly, they were relieved one by one. They were two medium-term dominating realms. The worst of the twelve demon clan dominating realms present was also the late dominating realms, which also included three peak dominating realms. There was nothing terrible.

    "Hum! Where are the two little masters? Can you come to my demon family and die?" The great ancestor of the demon family said coldly.

    "Ye Wufeng, a descendant of the Terran, has seen you. We are all neighbors. It''s the so-called coming instead of going. Let''s go here." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Hum, it''s true that two young people from Taiyi universe who don''t know the heaven and earth. They just broke through the cosmic barrier, they thought of our demon family and said, are they here for the afternoon?" The great ancestor of the demon clan snorted coldly.

    "What does'' Taiyi universe ''mean? Is it the name of our universe?" Ye Wufeng was stunned. He really didn''t know the name of the universe in which he was born.

    "Well, our universe is really called that name. Old tower once told me." The broken sky affirmed.

    "Why don''t I know? Old tower didn''t tell me!"

    "That''s because you didn''t ask."

    "The insect Lord didn''t tell me!" Dashao said unhappily.

    "He shouldn''t know, and I don''t know why. The nine ancestors who were born at the beginning of the Taiyi universe didn''t know it. Naturally, others didn''t know it, but outsiders knew it." The broken sky shook his head and said.

    "Ah cough..." Ye Wufeng looked at the people of the demon family and knocked.

    "No, no, we didn''t come here for the afternoon. We really just came to visit the door and asked for one thing by the way."

    "Beg for what? Beg for mercy? Ha ha..." several demon family masters laughed one after another.

    "That''s not true. It''s a matter of practice. Little brother, I found that the growth of cultivation was too slow after I came to the master''s territory, so I came here to use the lives of the demon family elders. Your energy is our brother''s favorite." Ye Wufeng''s mouth became bigger and bigger, and his smile was brilliant.

    "Roar... You want to die!" One by one, the demons'' masters turned blue and rose up. The last demons'' masters were even more demonic horns, and only a circle of demonic patterns lit up.

    "There is no limit to the traveler!"

    "Pull the sword, break the mountain!" Ye Wufeng instantly appeared behind the other party, slashed with a sword, and his huge head rose to the sky.

    "The divine power swallows the sky!" After killing a master, Dashao skillfully devours his energy.

    "Hehe, what a weak guy!" Ye Wufeng clapped his hands and muttered, as if he had done a trivial thing.

    "Ah, twelve brothers, Terran, you sneaked in and killed my twelve brothers. I want you to die!" The demon masters woke up from shock and roared angrily.

    "Let''s kill them and avenge the old twelve!"

    "Dominate the field!" The field expanded and entered the battle posture one after another.

    "Demonic light wave!"

    "Magic roar gun!"

    "Magic robbery!"

    "Evil comes to the world!"

    "Magic thunder cut!"

    Facing a group of crazy demon masters, ye Wufeng suddenly blinked and said, "brother Shatian, you''re not going to look at it like this? Their energy level is still very high. If you can''t see it, I''m not polite!"

    "Hum! It''s beautiful to think, half a person." The breaking sky was cold and snorted. I was joking. How could the energy that dominates the environment not be valued and devour a treasure that is worth more than anything.

    "The realm of God!"

    "Big cut broken sky sword!"

    "Sky breaking sword!"

    "True Phoenix burns the sky!"

    "Thunder breaks the sky!"

    The demon clan is worthy of being a race with strong aggression and combat effectiveness. Relying on the local combat advantages and exquisite cooperation between each other, 11 people work together. The two sides are inseparable for a time. The demon clan masters who are no longer careless and underestimate the enemy are not so easy to kill.

    "Battle array, magic armor on Taoist weapons, quite advanced power of the road, and the top magic power of the divine realm."

    "Tut Tut, these standards are quite high. It doesn''t look like something existing in this plane!" Ye Wufeng was laughing on the surface, but he didn''t dare to be careless in his heart.

    The masters of the demon clan are getting more and more ugly. All these are transmitted by the demon clan in the divine domain, but they can''t do anything about the two Terrans. Although the other party''s realm is lower than your own, its strength is ridiculously strong. The power and magic power of the road are not weaker than yourself, and it must not be something that should be present in this interface.

    As time goes by, the world collapses, countless star regions in the demon universe are destroyed, and their holy land is full of holes.

    The gap in strength began to appear. Ye Wufeng and Po Tian gradually gained the upper hand. In the end, the eleven masters of the demon family could only rely on the battle array to support them. They had little power to fight back, and the defeat phase had appeared.

    Ye Wufeng frowned. He was impatient. His body suddenly floated and stepped back. His hands were like butterflies wearing flowers.

    "Boulevard bubble!" One small sphere after another appeared out of thin air and kept turning.

    The demon clan dominates the territory one by one. Looking at the small balls all over the sky, I don''t know what it means, but the feeling of breaking the sky is different. My hair explodes and my body appears behind Ye Wufeng. The structural composition of these things is the same as that of the cosmic heavenly sword. They are all made up of three thousand roads, but they don''t contain so much energy, but there are a lot of them, This is the group attack version of the cosmic explosion.

    "Bubbles beat disorderly, disease!" Ye Wufeng pointed a finger and countless streamers burst out.

    "Don''t be careless, tie a shield!" Although the great ancestor of the demon clan didn''t feel any danger from these small balls, he still didn''t dare to be careless.

    "Demon shield!" A huge ferocious shield is erected in front of the masters of the demon clan. It looks very reliable. I''m afraid that ordinary lower gods can''t break it.

    Ye Wufeng showed a sneer. At the moment when the ball hit the magic shield, he suddenly shouted: "reversal, reorganization, explosion!" After shouting, he turned around and ran away. In a moment, he ran a million miles away.

    Sure enough, the corner of the broken sky''s mouth twitched. As he guessed, this is to set off firecrackers. This time, he can run not slowly, even faster and farther than ye Wufeng.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!" The terrible explosion sounded, and the terrible smell of destruction wave after wave, wave after wave stronger than wave, as if there was no end.

    "Hey! Do you want to be so cruel?" Breaking the sky speechless said that this guy was born for destruction. With this move, whether those demon families dominate the territory is dead or alive. For the time being, at least 60% of the ''demon God universe'' will be destroyed, which is not far from complete destruction.

 Chapter 704

    "Hehe, it''s OK. The demon family''s universe is few and has no interest. It''s better to destroy it." Ye Wufeng smiled and rushed out at the moment when the explosion stopped.

    "The divine power swallows the sky!" Unscrupulous began to devour energy.

    Just as they snatched energy, suddenly several terrible shocks hit.

    "Boom..." they flew out upside down.

    Suddenly, Dashao''s face became ugly. He was almost promoted to the later stage of domination. He was interrupted at the critical time.

    "Roar... What a vicious boy, you, you are here to destroy my demon family!" The three ragged masters of the demon clan roared angrily. They were the great, second and third ancestors of the demon clan.

    "Eh, you three old fellows are very strong. They are not dead?" Ye Wufeng said in surprise.

    "But what you said is wrong. Your demon family is not from this universe, and it''s not good to come here. Don''t mention that you robbed the surrounding auxiliary universes. Even the destroyed 7788 universe doesn''t belong to you. It must have been robbed, and it''s called ''demon God universe'', I bah..." Dashao said coldly.

    "Damn boy, if you destroy the foundation of our demon family, I will frustrate you." The strange patterns on the whole body of the three ancestors of the demon family lit up one by one, and their bodies became larger and larger, like three huge mountains. The magic horn also wound down like a vine, covering their whole body like armor, and a huge axe was added in their hands.

    "I wipe, can the demon family change like this?" Ye Wufeng jumped.

    "Be careful, this is the ultimate magic power of the demon family. They want to summon..." before breaking the sky, the three ancestors of the demon family roared in unison.

    "The devil is coming!"

    "Boom..." as the three pillars of light fell on them, the terrible magic power began to rise continuously, and the diamond shaped divine lattice came out from the center of the eyebrows.

    "Hey, are they the upper body of the demon God or condensing the divine spirit to break through the divine realm?" Big little puzzled asked.

    "Yes, they use the power of foreign demons and gods to have the power of the divine realm in a short time." Broken sky said with fear.

    "God, the pressure is great." Ye Wufeng suddenly stepped on the void, and the cosmic Heavenly Sword erupted into unparalleled sword power, drawing a long sword Qi dragon.

    "Roar... Fight, Shenjing!"

    "Cosmic Heavenly Sword, sword dragon breaks the sky!"

    "Magic axe destroys the domain!"

    "Boom..." the shock wave generated by the violent impact rippled away like a tsunami, and the demon universe that was on the verge of collapse was completely over.

    "Boom... Poof..." Ye Wufeng, who flew thousands of miles upside down, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. It was hard to hide the fighting spirit in his eyes, "strong enough!"

    "Are you in the way?" The great ancestor of the demon family said unbelievably that he who temporarily had the power of the demon God was not comparable to the general divine realm. The furious full-strength blow was blocked. Although the other party vomited a small mouthful of blood, that little injury was nothing at all.

    "Continue!" Ye Wufeng waved his long sword excitedly and killed again.

    "Powerful King Kong chop!"

    "Great destruction god cut!"

    "Break the way and kill the gods!"

    Big Shao looked like a crazy devil. He went all out to fight hard with each blow. Although he was hit again and again and suffered more and more serious injuries, he didn''t seem to notice it. He rushed back without rest every time.

    The great ancestor of the demon clan was more and more frightened. It was clear that he was the one who had the upper hand. However, with the passage of time, he began to feel uneasy. The other party was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He was seriously injured, but the power of each move was more and more powerful. Not only that, the other party''s body became more and more violent, emitting a dangerous atmosphere.

    "Die! Die! Why don''t you die?" He dashed forward with great strides, chopping out one axe at a time. I don''t know how many surrounding stars he smashed.

    "What are you two doing? Hurry up and kill the boy, hurry!" The great ancestor of the demon family cried anxiously.

    "Elder brother, do you mean that the three gods beat him as a master?" The second ancestor of the demon family asked suspiciously. In his opinion, the boy who fought with his eldest brother has been constantly being hit and flown. It''s incredible that the dominant realm has achieved this level against the God of war, but it''s over. It''s sooner or later to fall. He didn''t expect that his eldest brother would let them fight together at this time, making it seem that the situation is very critical.

    "Stop talking nonsense, come on! This boy is going to break through!" The great ancestor of the demon family looked very blue. He didn''t expect that the other party should be so bold. The purpose of each choice is to take this opportunity to lead to a breakthrough.

    "Magic axe destroys the domain!" Three huge black axes brought a shocking cosmic storm through the air.

    "Cosmic Heavenly Sword, break the road and open the sky!" In the face of the full attack of the three Shenjing demons, ye Wufeng''s choice is still hard resistance!

    "Roar..." Da Shaolian''s sword was constantly hit by three axes.

    "Puff..." every time he hit Ye Wufeng, he would spit out a big mouth of blood.

    "Click... CLICK!" The cosmic Sky Sword condensed from three thousand Avenue has a cobweb like crack, not to mention that it is not a real universe. Even if this sword is a real universe, it can''t withstand such a high-intensity blow.

    "Boom..." while the cosmic Heavenly Sword exploded, the three axes arrived as promised, and the distance between them and ye Wufeng was close at hand. The long lost breath of death surrounded most of them.

    "Come, come, that''s the sense of crisis!" Just as he was trembling with excitement, a terrible force broke out in him.

    "Boom..." breakthrough, which dominates the environment in the later stage, is a critical breakthrough.

    Ye Wufeng, who turned around on the edge of death, suddenly shot a terrible light in his eyes and hit him hard, right on the axe.

    "Punch through the heavens, kill demons and kill gods!"

    "Boom..." the three evil spirits smashed with one blow.

    Looking at the three deep axe marks on the back of his hand, ye Wufeng shook it at will.

    "Qing Di Taoist spirit, repair!" Soon, not only the wounds on the hands recovered, but also all the large and small injuries on the whole body recovered as before.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng''s flesh body is surging and breaking through. His flesh body breaks through the body of Tao and enters a new field.

    "The divine body, the real artifact body, how is this possible? How can the human race who does not unite the divine personality into the divine realm advance the physical body to the divine body?" The three evil ancestors shouted in horror. They had never heard of such a situation in the human race. Only some emperors with very noble blood in the Protoss and beast family in the divine domain would have such a situation. How could a humble human race in the lower domain be compared with them?

 Chapter 705

    "Now that the breakthrough has been made and the goal has been achieved, the three of you are useless. Shenjing, hehe, that''s it." Ye Wufeng looked coldly at the third ancestor of the demon family.

    "Boasting is just a late dominant realm that breaks through a small realm. Do you dare to underestimate the divine realm?" The great ancestor of the demon clan said with a dark face that he was really not afraid of the later dominating environment. In his opinion, the increase in the strength of the middle dominating environment and the later dominating environment would not be very large. He cared about the divine body. I''m afraid he had no chance to kill the other party''s current physical strength.

    "Hum, you played very well just now. It''s time for you to see Ben Shao''s real strength." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and the wind behind him danced Lingyun''s wings stretched out.

    "Qingluan read it!" When the wings flapped, ye Wufeng instantly disappeared in situ, and even spatial fluctuations did not occur in time.

    "Big break chaos fist!" At the next moment, the fist has been blasted in front of the great ancestor of the demon family. In order to force himself to break through, ye Wufeng deliberately didn''t use many absolute advantages, gave up speed and adopted hard hitting.

    The goal now is to defeat the other side, and the war situation has directly changed 180 degrees.

    The great ancestor of the demon clan barely lifted the big axe to protect his face.

    "Boom..." the terrible blow was like a world explosion, hard on the axe.

    "Boom... Poof..." the great ancestor of the demon family spewed out his old blood and was blown away without suspense. With only one punch, a spider web crack appeared on the axe produced by Shenyu, which was on the verge of collapse.

    "Ah... It''s impossible. How can it be? It''s just breaking through a small realm. How can it become so strong?" The great ancestor of the demon clan screamed and shouted unbelievably.

    "Second punch, smash!" Ye Wufeng''s cold fist pierced his proud axe and printed it on his chest.

    "Poof..." the blood ejected was mixed with fragments of internal organs. The huge body of the great ancestor of the demon clan collapsed, restored to the original state and fell to the ground. In such a state, it''s not a big thing to hurt the internal organs, but what really hurt him is the origin. Not only most of the world in his body collapsed, but also the magic corner containing a large amount of magic power appeared cracks.

    "Big brother..." in the blink of an eye, the great ancestor of the demon family fell to the ground, and the other two immediately rushed over with a roar.

    "Hehe, your opponent is me." Po Tian, who hasn''t moved all the time, suddenly shot and trapped them with powerful swords. The grindstone, ye Wufeng, can''t use it now, but he is useful!

    Ye Wufeng looked at the other side with great interest. He saw that Po Tian was beaten and retreated, but it was like a dog''s plaster, which tightly entangled the two Shenjing demons. The scene was exactly the same as himself just now. The only difference was that he was beaten miserably and even almost killed. It was created by himself, and Po Tian was really beaten miserably at this time.

    "The third fist, broken God!" Big Shao blows out again, right in the eyebrow of the great ancestor of the demon family.

    "Boom... Click..." the protruding spirit was broken.

    "You, can you smash the divine lattice with your bare hands? No, it''s impossible..." the great ancestor of the demon family who has accepted his life was frightened again. The strength of the divine lattice should be above the divine body. It is usually refined slowly. I haven''t heard of it being smashed.

    "Hum..." the broken spirit scattered into a wisp of pure magic power and turned into a streamer to break through the sky. Then the momentum of the great ancestor of the demon family began to fall rapidly, fell into the divine realm, and finally stopped at the beginning of the dominant realm.

    Wipe, ye Wufeng, who woke up, couldn''t help scolding. He lost a lot. He broke the divine personality on a whim. If he had known that it would turn into energy to escape, he should be completely deprived and refined slowly. There is too much difference in energy between the divine realm and the dominant realm at the beginning.

    In fact, he misunderstood that even if the general divine personality is broken, the energy in it will not escape. However, this divine personality is temporarily condensed by the power of the devil and God through secret arts, so it will escape.

    "Ha ha... You damn Terran, you are still trying to get involved in the power of the throne. When you arrive in the divine domain, the throne will certainly not let you go. You are dead!" Knowing that he had no possibility of survival, the great ancestor of the demon family suddenly laughed.

    "Hum! I''m so scared. I can''t fly to the devil kingdom. How can he kill me? The throne is not the God King, nor the God Emperor. I''m afraid of farting?" Ye Wufeng smashed the great ancestor of the demon family with a cold hum and a fist.

    "The divine power swallows the sky!"

    After swallowing the energy of a dominant environment again, ye Wufeng was not happy, but a little depressed. After swallowing the energy of a dominant environment, it was like dropping a small stone into the lake, splashing a little water. How much energy should he eat to advance to the peak dominant environment?

    "Boom..." at this time, a strong breath spread out, and Shatian was promoted. He dominated the territory in the later stage.

    "Brother Po Tian, are these two grindstones useless? I''ll help you deal with them." Before he finished, ye Wufeng rushed over in a blink.

    Po Tian was still immersed in the joy after the breakthrough. He didn''t slow down. He was a little stunned. He suddenly understood that the goods were coming to grab food. He rushed over quickly, "one by one!"

    The strongest elder brother in the demon family was killed with four fists. The time limit of the power of the demon God is approaching. They are now at the end of a powerful crossbow. The second and third ancestors fled in different directions.

    "Ha ha, you can''t go away, the field of God!" Ye Wufeng laughed and imprisoned the second ancestor of the demon family for the first time.

    "Qingluan read it!" The speed increased to the limit and flashed past him.

    "Star picking hand!"

    "You..." the headless corpse of the second ancestor of the demon family fell down.

    "Take it!" Ye Wufeng conveniently put it away. Since it''s not useful to swallow it by himself, it''s better to put it away and bring it back to Shuiyue cave.

    Big and young happily played with a diamond divine lattice in his hand and learned from the past. This time, he won it completely.

    He felt that the divine personality seemed to have life and constantly tried to escape. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but say strange to himself and sealed it with a few fingerprints.

    At this time, a black light on the other side broke through the sky, ye Wufeng frowned slightly, and another god ran away, "cut, this broken sky is really true. It''s a waste. I knew I wouldn''t be polite to him."

    Just as he was muttering, the broken sky flew over excitedly and shouted, "I''ve solved it here."

    "Hum, what''s the solution? The God ran away." Ye Wufeng said discontentedly.

 Chapter 706

    "Ah? You mean that false divine personality, of course, ran away. It was the divine personality formed by the demon family through the forbidden art. In fact, it was a demon divine power in the demon family divine kingdom. Of course, it would go back after the forbidden art. What''s so strange?" Broken sky said puzzled.

    "Who said that? I''ll stay here, you see!" Ye Wufeng took out the sealed God and said.

    "Hiss, why do you keep this thing? Do you want to refine it?" The broken sky took a breath of air conditioning and said with a smile.

    "Of course, this is a divine personality. It contains a lot of energy." Ye Wufeng said naturally.

    "Oh, that''s right. It''s a power of the God King. Of course, there are many, but do you dare to refine?"

    "What''s the problem?"

    "Of course, if you refine the power of the God King, you will establish a connection with the demon God King. Unless one party falls or he takes back the power from you, this connection will never completely disappear. Are you still ready to refine it now?" The broken sky looked at Dashao with schadenfreude.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was livid. He calculated the gains and losses, shook his head angrily and gave up refining. It didn''t mean how afraid he was of the demon God King, but it was not cost-effective. For such a little power, he had to be watched by a God King, especially the feeling that he could be easily found. This was what made him most unhappy.

    "Hum! Even if I can''t get it, I won''t let it return to the demon family God King." Ye Wufeng seemed to be angry. He took out a piece of Yuan magnetic stone, stuffed the sealed divine lattice into it, and then broke into a star. The power of the demon God will never come out.

    "Poof, you, you''re really bad." The broken sky shook his head and said.

    On a remote interface, a demon God King frowned and came to the altar and looked at his statue. "It''s strange that he went out for three forces, why did he only come back for two? Is it that he was wiped out by other God kings? It should be impossible. How can there be a God King realm in the lower domain?"

    "The demon clan is basically finished. What are you going to do next? Continue to harvest the blood clan to dominate the territory?" The broken sky asked curiously.

    "Not for the time being. The place is too far away, and it seems that the energy function of dominating the environment is not great. Those grindstones should be left to others." Ye Wufeng shook his head and sighed. The most advanced energy in the universe is the energy condensed by the endless years of dominating the environment. Now even this is useless to himself, and his cultivation will not get up in the future.

    "It''s time to see how others are going." Huge mental power spread out.

    The Zerg troops led by xiao13, Niuniu and Dali have captured the magic golden universe. In addition to leaving a small number of Zerg to clean the battlefield, others have killed the second universe.

    The Zerg troops led by Jin Yuejiao, Chi Heizi and a Yin are even more powerful. They have not only won the magic wood universe, but also half of the second universe. The division and encirclement of the boundary insect a Yin is very powerful in large-scale war. Another powerful point is Jin Yuejiao. The gluttonous body is no less than ye Wufeng''s swallowing the sky, She has officially entered the dominant territory. Her fighting methods are somewhat similar to Ye Wufeng, swallowing all the way.

    Although Tangyuan and Guoguo are still a little immature, they are escorted by Xiaoqing, a god insect who controls time. They are not surprised or dangerous. They beat the enemy back step by step and see that they are going to take the magic fire universe.

    Leng Feng and Yuan Xiaojin have many battle points. Among the Zerg under Ye Wufeng, Xiaobai, jindiao and extremely cold insects are second only to ah Yin. They bloom at many points, and the magic wind universe has basically been won.

    Although the devil killing soldiers and devil eating insect troops led by the little devil are weak among them, the other party is a demon family. In order to completely restrain the existence of the other party, the war situation is one-sided. They are not fighting, but completely eating. The demon family in the magic thunder universe is doomed and has been scattered.

    Their own separation and blood god insect forces have also won the magic blood universe.

    Seeing the battle between lingxuanyu, Qingke and Xiaohei, ye Wufeng suddenly picked up his eyebrows and clenched his fists. They were fighting in blood, and their whole bodies were red with blood.

    Warcraft universe, its combat power is much stronger than that of several other demon subordinate universes. There are three masters in the world, and they are all medium-term masters.

    What makes Ye Wufeng puzzled is that Xiao Hei only assisted the Zerg army to encircle and suppress other demons. The three most powerful demons were handed over to lingxuanyu injury and Qingke, and he didn''t take any protective measures against them, so they would be stained with blood and seriously injured, The biggest reason why Dashao assigns Xiaohei to lingxuanyu injury and Qingke is to protect their safety, but I don''t know why this situation is happening.

    "There is no limit to the traveler!" Ye Wufeng immediately got up and appeared in the world of Warcraft through heavy space barriers.

    "Xiao Hei, what are you doing? Are you watching?" Seeing the tragedy of the two girls, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but feel distressed and asked.

    "Haw haw..." Xiao Hei cried two times wrongfully and didn''t speak.

    "Boom... Cough..." Ling Xuanyu and Qingke were blown back, coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood and said, "it''s none of Xiaohei''s business. Don''t yell at him. We asked him to do so."

    "This, why?" I couldn''t help being stunned.

    "Only between life and death can we rapidly improve our strength, so we don''t let Xiaohei apply a protective cover. We don''t need such a safe approach." Ling Xuanyu said faintly.

    "You, why are you doing this?"

    "We are not vases. I don''t want you to fall farther and farther." There was a decisive color in Qingke''s beautiful eyes.

    Looking at their stubborn look, ye Wufeng suddenly felt a pain in his heart for no reason. Over the years, the speed of cultivation has been accelerating. It can be said that he has made great progress and ignored the feelings of too many people. For them, don''t joke like before. He even rarely met. Even if they met, they separated again without talking well.

    He suddenly realized that they were different from others. Jin Yuejiao, Jian 13 and Niu Niu were their own disciples. Answering questions and providing cultivation resources were what they should do as masters; Leng Feng and Yuan Xiaojin are their own brothers. It is reasonable to share their blessings and difficulties; Parents and grandparents, not to mention that it is natural for them to give birth to him and raise him.

    And they... Ye Wufeng suddenly found that he owed them a very important thing.

 Chapter 707

    Ling Xuanyu was injured. Since childhood, she has experienced the baptism of cold and warm blood and fire in the world. All kinds of hardships have not lowered her arrogant head and founded the blood sea mercenary regiment. She has always been an umbrella in front of everyone. Even if she met herself later, she has never been willing to accept her own protection. When she left lingxuan continent and Shuiyue cave, What''s more, she shouldered the burden of repelling foreign enemies. Everything was just because of her "please".

    Qingke is one of the earliest friends he knew. She was implicated by herself, abandoned by her family and tortured, but she still didn''t shrink back. She belongs to external softness and internal hardness. Although she didn''t see how hard she has been practicing over the years, she can guess that from a king''s realm to the current high-level supreme realm, it is by no means possible with ordinary efforts, And all this is just to keep up with their own pace.

    If lingxuanyu injury is a fire and a fire with soft water wrapped in her heart, Qingke is a Wang of soft water wrapped in fire.

    I owe them an answer, a clear answer.

    "You have been practicing like this all these years?" Ye Wufeng asked bitterly.

    "Hum, why do you ask? We''ll tease the younger sister later. We''re busy now. We''ll talk about something after we beat these three guys." Ling Xuanyu snorted, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said.

    "Brother ye, don''t worry. We can win those three guys." Qingke said faintly.

    "Also, you are not allowed to help us, otherwise... Hum!" After that, the two men turned back and killed them again.

    As time went by, one was like a sword dancing red cloud and the other was like a blue water and green lotus. Facing the enemy whose cultivation was far higher than theirs, ye Wufeng went all out step by step. Ye Wufeng was a little crazy for a moment. How many times he wanted to kill the three demon bastards himself, but they all held back in the end. They were right, They are not vases that hide behind themselves to seek shelter, but peerless beauties standing beside themselves.

    "Boom... Boom!" The two momentum soared into the sky, and they broke through in the battle.

    "There is no limit to the traveler!"

    "Red lotus sword dance, blood cloud cut!" Ling Xuanyu stepped out of the wound step by step, and the bloody sword was like a blooming red lotus, and the blood cloud appeared suddenly.

    A medium-term dominating demon clan suddenly stopped, and his face was full of disbelief. Then his eyes became frightened and desperate. Finally, he gradually lost his color, and his head slipped from his neck. The dominating demon clan who had lived for millions of years was killed by a human girl.

    "There is no limit to the traveler!"

    "Qinglong Lingguang chop!" Qingke people''s swords are integrated into a sword Qi green dragon, which crosses with each other.

    The master of the demon clan looked down at a big hole in his chest and fell down slowly. An arrow pierced his heart. It was not only the heart that was pierced, but also the world and the spirit in his body.

    The sudden reversal of the war situation scared the only remaining demon family masters, suddenly opened a pair of demon wings behind them and fled.

    "Big cut broken sky sword!"

    "Dragon chanting soul breaking thousand sword formula!"

    The two women shot at the same time, and the endless sword annihilated the last demon master. There was no whole body, and there was no residue left.

    "Unfortunately, there is still no breakthrough." The two women looked bitterly, and finally their cultivation stopped at the peak of the Ninth level supreme realm. After all, unlike Ye Wufeng and Jin Yuejiao, one has the body of swallowing heaven and the other is the body of gluttonous food, which can devour 100% of the energy. They can only devour about 10% of the energy by devouring the spirit.

    "Hey, hey! Wake up..." Ling Xuanyu, who came back from the victory, stretched out his jade hand and shook up and down in front of the young man.

    "Brother ye, the battle is over!" Qingke''s shy call filled her eyes with excitement.

    "Oh, oh..." Ye Wufeng came back.

    "Well, the business is done. You can flirt." Ling Xuanyu said jokingly.

    "What?"

    "Flirt with my sister!"

    "Oh, well, two beauties, let''s go to the bridal chamber now!" Ye Wufeng''s two clear eyes opened wide and said seriously.

    "Ah... You, disciple, you want to die!" The second daughter suddenly blushed, and Ling Xuanyu took out the blood wound sword that had been put away again.

    "Hahaha... I haven''t heard these three words for a long time, you two!" Ye Wufeng went away with a laugh and came back. This is the first time he knew them.

    "Hoo Hoo... Don''t run if you have the ability!" With one move, the empty spirit Xuanyu shouted sadly, but there was a touch of nostalgia in his beautiful eyes. This feeling is good.

    "Two, bridal chamber. He said two. It''s great. It''s great that he has me in his heart." Ye Wufeng''s frivolous words echoed in Qingke''s mind, and she was immersed in sweet joy for a time.

    The war continues, and the universe conquered by the demon clan for millions of years is unknown.

    Ye Wufeng and Po Tian hid in the void and didn''t intervene in the next battle. Their situation was similar. They couldn''t get up if they wanted to improve after entering the later dominant territory.

    "You''re training!" Looking at these wolf like little guys below, the sky guessed that they were promoted too fast, whether Terran or Zerg.

    "Well, almost. They are all my most important people. The stronger they are, the happier I am." Ye Wufeng nodded.

    "Alas, it''s you. No matter what you become, the most essential things still haven''t changed." The broken sky sighed.

    Ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at him in amazement and asked, "what do you mean? I don''t understand."

    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "I have a memory crystal here. Take a look. If you understand, it''s right. If you don''t understand, you should read a little story." After that, he took out a prismatic blue crystal and nervously handed it over.

    "Confused, what thing?" Ye Wufeng took the blue crystal curiously.

    At this time, the blue crystal suddenly changed. At the moment it touched Ye Wufeng''s fingertips, it turned into a divine light like a stream, gently printed in the center of the eyebrows, and constantly poured in.

    The speed is not fast enough. With Ye Wufeng''s current strength, he can easily escape, but he does not make any evasion. Although Po Tian and he have only a few sides, I don''t know why. From the bottom of my heart, I think Po Tian is a trustworthy friend, just like Leng Feng and Xiao Jin, who are sworn brothers, and won''t harm myself.

 Chapter 708

    Hongmeng Shenyu, sanhuangcheng and Yefu, a large family with the highest god king, are decorated with lanterns and decorations. Everywhere is filled with festive atmosphere. It is not the new year, but because the little childe of the patriarch was born. When he was born, he was accompanied by visions of heaven and earth, with rosy clouds all over the sky. Although he is not as divine as those divine kings, he was born as a God, but it is also a rare special physical "body of green wood", The whole Yefu was shocked.

    At the age of six, he became the master of the world; At the age of ten, he gathered his divine personality and broke through the divine realm; At the age of 16, he was promoted to the divine king''s realm at one stroke, setting a record for the youngest divine king''s realm among the Terrans. It is an invincible existence among his peers. The divine king''s realm at the age of 16 is very rare even in the Protoss. There is no difference in popularity. No one knows the name of Ye Tian, the little son of the Ye family of the Terrans.

    Ye Tian has another characteristic. He has his own aura of attraction. He has made many good friends since childhood. At the age of 20, he broke through the intermediate kingdom of God. His brothers are also young patriarchs of major families. He seems to have become the leader of the younger generation of sanhuangcheng.

    At the age of 25, he broke through the realm of high God King. By chance, he met Hua Xiaoyan, the proud daughter of the flower family in the "holy imperial city". Under the excitement of his mind, he fell in love.

    The two families are also worthy of each other. After talking about marriage, ye Tian and his dozens of good brothers went to the holy imperial city to marry Hua Xiaoyan. On the way, there was a sudden change and crisis.

    The protoss have already arranged traps and intercepted them. The top ten Protoss Tianjiao are all in the kingdom of God, and the top three are all in the realm of God King, which is much stronger than ye Tian. There is a great disparity in strength between the two sides. Watching the brothers who grew up together die in front of themselves, ye Tian rushed directly into the protoss Tianjiao in his rage and detonated the throne, Choose to die with each other.

    Dozens of good brothers also left one by one. No one fled. They burst out one after another

    On the second day of February in the Hongmeng calendar, ye Tian, the first human Tianjiao, was intercepted and killed by the top ten Tianjiao of the Protoss and their followers on the way to marry the bride. In this war, the human Tianjiao of the three imperial cities was destroyed, and there was no life to return. Seven Protoss Tianjiao died and two were disabled. The second and third Tianjiao constellation was seriously damaged, and there was no possibility of promotion to the divine emperor. On the first day, jiaoshen was not hurt, and he narrowly escaped a disaster. So far, The contradictions between the Terrans and protoss have completely intensified, and wars have occurred frequently. In history, it is called the "Ye Tian incident".

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng opened his closed eyes slowly, revealing a complex look. He spit out a long mouthful of turbid air, looked at the broken sky, and said faintly, "why do you want to show me these?"

    "Do you think I am this ye Tian?"

    "Well, I feel so." The broken sky nodded and didn''t deny it.

    "How can a person who has exploded live again? Moreover, he is in the divine domain, and I am the lower boundary."

    "Reincarnation is just rebirth. Why is it impossible?"

    "Do you believe in reincarnation?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously. He had heard the saying that the real power, the active soldier, chose reincarnation and rebirth, but he had never heard of reincarnation and rebirth at a distant interface after the self explosion.

    "Believe me, because I am the second self exploding person following Ye Tian, and I am not reborn in this universe. Although I don''t know the reason, I can be sure that I am the self exploding person, and I have saved some of my memory." Broken sky seriously affirmed.

    "If it is reincarnation, why do you keep your memory, but I have no relevant memory?"

    "I don''t know!"

    "Alas, let''s not mention these first. Even if I was really Ye Tian in my previous life, what can I do? He is him and I am me. Even if he is arrogant and evil, he has fallen. It has nothing to do with me. I just want to know what happened to those self exploding brothers? Is it true that all gods and souls have been destroyed or reincarnated like you?" Ye Wufeng sighed and said that in fact, when he came into contact with the memory crystal, he had found that the essence of Ye Tian''s breath was very similar to himself. Even if he was not his reincarnation, I''m afraid there was a deep connection.

    "I don''t know. I only know that the 99 sky tower has found three people who exploded in various universes over the years. The others are not clear." Broken sky said sadly.

    "What? You mean, the purpose of the 99 anti heaven tower is to find the person who was born again after self explosion?" Ye Wufeng shouted in horror.

    "Jiujiu anti heaven tower was established by the three gods of our human race, namely ''Jiujie God Emperor'', ''jiuyu God Emperor'' and ''anti heaven God Emperor''. The original purpose of the establishment was only to find Ye Tian''s reincarnation. However, due to the accidental discovery of the reincarnation of other self exploding people, the scope of the search was changed to all self exploding people in that year, but later it was found that the next domain was actually not There are many Tianjiao demons with great potential, so collecting and cultivating Tianjiao demons has also become one of the purposes. After all, in the battle between Terrans and Protoss in the divine domain, our Terrans have the absolute disadvantage, and we urgently need a number of potential reserve forces to supplement them. " Breaking the sky bit by bit lifted the veil of the 99 inverse sky tower.

    "But the ultimate goal is to find you, oh, to find Ye Tian''s reincarnation." Because ye Wufeng didn''t admit his identity, he had to change his way.

    "Oh, I see." Ye Wufeng nodded noncommittally, "I''d better talk about it later. I need to think about it."

    "Oh, you, why don''t you admit it?" The broken sky doesn''t understand of ask a way.

    "First, I''m really not sure that I''m him. I''m the one you''re looking for. Second, what if he was my previous life? I''m me, he''s him, this life is this life, and the previous life is the previous life, so there''s no need to tie them together. Third, the reason why the three human gods took so much effort to create the 99 sky tower and look for ye Tian''s reincarnation all over the universe is Because ye Tian''s terrible talent is comparable to that of the emperor of the protoss, he may also hope that the Terran can add another God Emperor to resist the protoss, but you can also see that when it comes to talent, Ben Shao is confident that he is very extraordinary. He is in his forties this year, and his cultivation has almost reached the peak of the lower universe, and his strength is almost invincible, But it''s still far from ye Tian. He has reached the intermediate divine Kingdom at the age of 25! " Ye Wufeng said calmly.

    "No, don''t belittle yourself. Everyone is in different regions, and the cultivation conditions are different. In the lower boundary of lack of resources and bad environment, it''s quite terrible for you to cultivate so much in such a short time, not to mention that your strength is completely inconsistent with your realm. Even ye Tian can''t cross a big realm and kill each other when he dominates the realm."

 Chapter 709

    Po Tian said hurriedly. Along the way, he witnessed the process of Ye Wufeng from weak to strong. Not only did he enter the territory with great speed, but the Level-10 battle could be maintained all the time. The so-called breaking Level-10 actually refers to the three realms of Saint, venerable and Emperor. The more he crossed the level, the greater the potential. It is almost unique that he can maintain the existence of breaking Level-10 even when he dominates the territory, Because the gap between huashenjing and Shenjing is a natural moat gap, which is essentially different. It is precisely because of this that the insect ancestor can easily suppress all invading dominant territories immediately after he condenses his divine personality and breaks through the Shenjing.

    This insurmountable gap is easily crossed by Ye Wufeng. In the eyes of Po Tian, it is no less than the potential of Ye Tian''s entering the kingdom of God at the age of 25.

    "Ha ha, brother Botian, we don''t need to entangle too much in this matter. How to become stronger and go further is what our generation should consider. As for who is who? Let''s go with fate!" Ye Wufeng smiled and threw away those messy ideas.

    Time is like running water. Three months later, the seven attacking armies have become more and more powerful. The Vietnam War has become stronger and stronger. More and more subordinate universes of the demon clan have been captured. Niuniu and others have all been promoted to dominate the territory. The strength of the Zerg army is several times stronger than before.

    "Ha ha, I finally reacted!" Ye Wufeng noticed and looked into the distance. The army of Taiyi universe finally woke up from joy and came late.

    "Yue Jiao, 13, Niu Niu, rain injury... We can stop the troops. We have to leave Soup for others to eat meat. In addition, we have set up an interstellar transmission array in every attacked universe, established Shuiyue cave division, and planted ''exorcism grass'' and'' turning spirit flower ''on a large scale." Ye Wufeng passed on his orders.

    "Whoosh..."

    Soon, the army led by dozens of new and old masters of Taiyi universe arrived. Seeing the universe that had changed its master, they immediately showed their helplessness.

    "You''re too quick to go against the sky tower in Jiujiu? That''s also......" a master of Jiutian guarding said bitterly. Although he was dissatisfied, he could only blame himself for his slow reaction, and the other party was the two strongest masters of the world. He didn''t dare to say anything more and could only complain.

    "Sorry, what I represent this time is not the 99 sky tower, but the water moon cave." Ye Wufeng said with an embarrassed look.

    "Water moon cave? What''s that? Is it a sect?"

    "Well, I''m from the anti heaven tower gate in 1999, and I''m also the sect leader of Shuiyue cave. By the way, while everyone is here, I announce that Shuiyue cave is officially promoted to the top force in the universe. I hope you can get along well in the future!" Big little light said.

    "Master ye, we know you are powerful, but it''s not so easy to promote to the top power. Especially now, there are more and more dominant territories. It doesn''t mean that only one dominant territory can support a top power. It needs a lot of strong people and deep foundation."

    "Oh, really? We don''t have deep details, but there are a large number of strong people. My water moon cave is one of the best."

    "Ha ha, master Ye is joking. Almost everyone has improved a great realm these days. It''s not just a certain sect that has become stronger. Any heaven level force now has hundreds of great emperors and several supreme levels. I''m afraid your Shuiyue cave can only be regarded as heaven level force at present!" Several new entrants laughed and said that in recent months, they have seen too many sky level forces that have suddenly become stronger and expanded themselves, so they think this water moon cave is the same.

    "I''m not joking. The large number of strong people I''m talking about is not as simple as hundreds of great emperors and several supreme masters." A faint smile hung on his face and looked into the distance.

    "Boom..."

    At this time, seven terrible smells came.

    "Master, we''re back!"

    "Brother, we''ll come!"

    "Apprentice, we''re back!"

    "Haw... Boss, we''re back!"

    "This, this, Zerg, these are your water moon cave?" The eyeballs were broken to the ground, and the masters who had just spoken eloquently were speechless. Millions of Zerg armies appeared in front of us. What''s more terrible is that the weakest one is also the High Emperor realm. It can''t be counted at the time of reaching the supreme realm, tens of thousands should be there, and the dozen leaders dominate the realm all over the body, The strength of this army is not much weaker than the coalition composed of these top forces.

    "Ha ha, that''s right. These are all from Shuiyue Dongtian. Do you still think that Shuiyue Dongtian is only a heaven level force and is not qualified to be the top force?" Ye Wufeng laughed.

    Tianji faction? Heaven level forces, you look so terrible. It''s already the specification of super top forces. The masters who just spoke were like eating bitter gourd. I don''t know what expression to make.

    "Alas, I didn''t expect the water moon cave dominated by Ye to be so extraordinary. The top forces deserve it." The nine day Guardian master sighed.

    "There are more than a dozen subordinate universes of the demon clan ahead. I''ll leave it to you. I won''t participate in Shuiyue cave." Ye Wufeng raised his hand and pointed.

    "Ah, great. Thank you, master Ye." One by one, they suddenly understood that this was deliberately left by others. What kind of universe can''t be defeated by the Zerg force of this scale in front of them? It was totally intentional to share their share.

    The major forces left in a hurry. They must win at least one universe, a cosmic resource. This is the top priority of future development.

    The army left and robbed the territory, a small number of people stayed, and several familiar figures rushed over.

    "Brother, I miss you so much!" The meat ball rolled in.

    "I wipe, Qian Baobao, you, you really should lose weight!" Ye Wufeng turned around with a big meat ball and said helplessly that the first one to jump on was his fat brother Qian Baobao, but he used to be a little fat man and later a big fat man. Now, it''s indescribable.

    "Big brother!"

    "Big brother!"

    Poison fairy, manxiong, zhankuang and Zhuge Shenkun all grew up and gathered around one after another.

    "Hehe, you all ran out to rob the territory?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile. He looked behind them. They didn''t come alone. They were followed by their families and forces. At this time, they all stayed.

    "Ha ha, ye, that, ye master, I......" Qian Baobao''s father came over with ha ha.

 Chapter 710

    "Uncle Qian, you don''t have to be so polite. I didn''t expect your Qian family to come." Ye Wufeng waved his hand and said that he was very kind to himself at the Qian family of Tianta town. Later, he supported himself many times for free. This is his own person.

    "It''s a general trend to counter attack the demon clan. All forces have been mobilized, but I didn''t expect that Lord Ye has swept them one step ahead of time. In the next finishing work, my Qian family''s strength is dispensable." The Qian family is a heaven level force inherited from business. As the owner of the family, Qian Yuntian has a clear positioning for the strength of the family. Although he is not weak among all heaven level forces, he can''t compare with those top forces. If he still wants to seize cosmic resources in this case, it''s like a tiger''s mouth grabbing food. It''s impossible at all.

    "Well, master ye, you know, the survival mode of our Qian family is the chamber of Commerce. We want to become the largest Chamber of Commerce in the universe and let our Qian family open all over the universe. Do you think we can..." Qian Yuntian blushed and said.

    "Hehe, uncle, I understand what you mean. No problem. The Qian family, the site of Shuiyue Dongtian, can set up a chamber of commerce at will. It happens that we also have our own chamber of Commerce. I hope we can take care of it and cooperate with each other in the future." Ye Wufeng said with a smile. It''s all small things for him.

    "Ha ha, that''s great. That''s great. Thank you!" Qian Yuntian was very satisfied.

    "Hee hee, good brother, do you remember your sister?" A beautiful woman in moonlight came over.

    "Sister YUELIAN, of course I remember!" Ye Wufeng said quickly that the precious moon lotus in the delicacy garden has now been promoted to the supreme state. He naturally knows it.

    "Giggle, it''s almost the same. You can''t give preference to one over the other for our delicacies garden. We also want the treatment of the Qian family." Jane YUELIAN laughed like a silver bell.

    "That''s natural. You can open the delicacies garden at will. It''s too late for me to welcome. Little brother, I haven''t tasted the delicacies of the delicacies garden for a long time."

    "Hum! What about me? I want the universe." A little beauty in Fire Phoenix clothes jumped out, pointed to a fire red universe and shouted angrily.

    "No problem, no problem, sister Feifei, what are you talking about?" Feng Feifei, the fire phoenix family, is already the most powerful, but the appearance is still not grown up. This is her best sister. Naturally, her requirements should be met unconditionally, ye Wufeng said quickly.

    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to be a strong man now." Feng Binghan of Bingfeng family said with emotion.

    "Hee hee, aunt, brother Ye is of course an invincible pervert, but linger is not weak!" Feng ling''er''s small head came out from behind and shouted, followed by the little follower of the burning Kirin behind her.

    I can''t help but be speechless. Even these two little guys have become the supreme realm. I didn''t expect that breaking the cosmic barrier will have such an amazing effect. It''s really the supreme walking all over the ground. The great emperor is not as good as a dog.

    The next step is to establish an interstellar transmission array, which directly leads to the water moon cave in lingxuan continent. Fortunately, with the help of the old tower, it becomes very simple.

    Returning to the land of lingxuan and the water moon cave, the old enemy demon clan has disappeared, and the rise of the Taiyi universe has become unstoppable. The blood clan, demon clan and other universes that once invaded the Taiyi universe have also sent envoys to bring a very "sincere" apology gift. The rules of the universe are the law of the jungle. Since no one is strong, if we don''t remedy it, Today of the demon clan is their tomorrow.

    Talk with your parents every day, drink a little wine with your grandpa, and go to tease Ling Xuanyu and Qingke. Ye Wufeng, the strongest person in the universe, seems to have returned to the old dandy life, forgot cultivation and killing, and thoroughly enjoyed the hard-earned peace.

    Six months later.

    On this day, as usual, ye Wufeng leaned against a big tree in the water moon cave and closed his eyes. This is the ordinary tree planted in the yard by Ye family. He transplanted it intact, but the environment has changed. Under the rich aura nourishment, it has now grown into a top spiritual tree. I believe that it may become a real divine tree after years of work.

    "Dashu, Dashu, I haven''t spoken to you for a long time!" Dashao''s long black hair rubbed the astringent bark. His thoughts seemed to go back to decades ago. He had no playmates in his childhood. He always liked to talk foolishly to the big tree. What delicious food was late today. His cultivation progress was praised by everyone yesterday. For this reason, he was laughed at by his mother and linger''s little servant girl for a long time; Later, the origin was taken away and abandoned. Dashu became the best audience for him to tell his thoughts. His grandfather''s disappointed eyes, the people''s gloating eyes, others'' ironic words, his father''s sigh before leaving, and his mother''s Secret cry. He told Dashu his unwillingness and sadness in his heart countless times.

    Today, I have become a strong man, and the big tree has been its creation.

    At this time, a figure slowly walked out of the void.

    "Here you are. Have a drink." Ye Wufeng opened his eyes and said faintly.

    Low tables, wine, side dishes and cups appeared out of thin air.

    "When will your days last?" The broken sky took up the wine glass and drank it.

    "Hehe, you can steal a half day''s leisure. In our current state, even if you practice hard, you can''t improve much. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to enjoy life and improve your state of mind." Ye Wufeng said with a smile and drank up the wine in front of him.

    "Alas, what you said is not wrong. The function of the energy of this level in the lower domain has become smaller and smaller. At this speed, I''m afraid there is no accumulation of millions of years. You can''t advance to the peak dominating realm. The divine realm is even more distant. Can you really stand this tortoise climbing cultivation speed?" The broken sky sighed.

    "I can''t bear it. I''ve enjoyed the promotion speed like a rocket. How can I practice so slowly?" Ye Wufeng shrugged.

    "What''s your answer to the proposal I gave you some time ago?" There was a flash of essence in the sky breaking eye.

    "You mean entering the divine realm in advance through the special flight channel of the 99 anti sky tower. No problem, I agree."

    "Then..."

    "Just wait for a period of time. It''s estimated that you''ll never come back. Life must have no regrets!" Dashao gently shook the glass in his hand and said faintly.

    "How long will it take?"

    "One year, one year later, enter... God... Domain!"

 Chapter 711

    "Mother, what... I have something to tell you." Ye Wufeng said carefully.

    "Why, are you leaving again?"

    "Yes."

    "Where are you going this time? How long?"

    "I''m going to the divine domain. I''m afraid it''s hard to come back in the future."

    "Pa..." Lin Yuexian shook her hand and the tea cup fell to the ground.

    "In fact, it''s not necessarily. Maybe after I practice to a certain extent, I can ignore the rules and go home. I don''t know." Ye Wufeng said quickly.

    "Hoo... When are you going to leave?" Lin Yuexian looked pale and asked faintly.

    "A year later."

    "It''s only one year..." Lin Yuexian thought about it, suddenly looked up and shouted, "elder, elder two, come here quickly."

    "Whoosh..." two figures appeared. The elders of Shuiyue cave are now level 9 great emperors.

    "I''ve seen the sect leader and the supreme elder. What can I tell you?" They saluted.

    "The sect put on lanterns and decorations, sent out wedding invitations, and the back door master got married in a month."

    "What?" Ye Wufeng jumped up.

    "Why, do you have an opinion? Lingxuanyu injury and Qingke are my daughter-in-law. They can''t be less. If you want to have others, you can add them. Anyway, you can only have more but not less. In addition, you must leave your eldest grandson or granddaughter within one year, otherwise you can''t go!" Lin Yuexian, who has always been gentle and good tempered, suddenly became powerful.

    "I..."

    "Hum! You''re old enough. You''re in your forties. The sons of other sons have come out. How nice of you. The head of a noble family and the strongest man in the universe have not married yet. When are you going to delay? You..." the more you say, the more angry you are, the old woman ran away.

    "I didn''t say I didn''t agree. Just get married!" What about the strongest dominating environment? I was completely suppressed in front of my powerful momentum.

    "Just agree, and you must leave a son and a half before you leave."

    "It''s not what I say." Ye Wufeng mumbled helplessly.

    "It must be. If you show your strength of cultivation, I don''t believe you can''t stir it up." Lin Yuexian said domineering.

    In the following days, there was a happy atmosphere everywhere in the water moon cave. Xi Cambodia was sent out like snow flakes. Ye Wufeng once again showed his characteristics of shaking hands with the shopkeeper. In the face of such trivial things, it was more or less the first two. He felt it was much harder than fighting with the divine realm.

    A month later, the shopkeeper finally showed his head. He wore a bright red Xi robe. Ye Wufeng stood in front of the mirror, looked left and right, turned around and put on a few wind scratching shapes, "tut Tut, it''s really handsome."

    The red carpet was paved, and it couldn''t see the end at a glance. "It''s too long. Why don''t you spread it to the end of the day?" Big little mumbled speechlessly.

    "Hum! What are you talking about?" Lin Yuexian glared.

    "No, I didn''t say anything."

    "You must walk up to me later. You are not allowed to fly or use space magic. You must take 9999 steps!"

    "What rice? Where''s the rule?" Ye Wufeng jumped.

    "Do you have a problem with the rules I set?" Lin Yuexian forked her waist.

    "Feng''er, you''ll be satisfied. It''s already very simple. If I hadn''t advised you for a few days, your mother would like you to go around the lingxuan continent." Ye Xiaomin whispered.

    "Hiss, thank you, Dad." Ye Wufeng said gratefully.

    Holding the little hands of the two jade men, ye Wufeng walked step by step from the foot of the mountain to the water moon hall. The jade hands were tender and boneless. After waking up, he had come up.

    "Worship heaven and earth!"

    "Second, worship the high hall!"

    "Husband and wife worship each other!"

    "Li Cheng!"

    At the end of the ceremony, all guests were seated at the banquet.

    "Master, this is a ''Avenue star Lotus'' found by disciple in the starry sky. Disciple wishes master and Shiniang eternal happiness!" Jin Yuejiao held a starry lotus and offered it.

    "Good!" Ye Wufeng smiled and took Da Dao Xinglian over. This is a rare God of nature. It can be met but not asked. Jin Yuejiao is very bothered.

    "Master, this is a ''great sword heart'' condensed by the disciple. I wish master and Shiniang deep love for the old sword!" Jian Shigan said respectfully that this is a sword heart condensed after he dominated the territory, including all his understanding of the avenue and all his inheritance of "the only sword family". It is very valuable.

    "Good!"

    "Master, these are the twelve best Taoist elixirs refined by the disciple. I wish the master and his wife have a son early and the younger martial brothers and sisters will be born early!" Niuniu came out with a smile. The little girl has surpassed Ye Wufeng in refining pills. Ye Wufeng doesn''t have any of the twelve best Taoist pills. The danfang was exchanged from the 99 heaven tower. It''s only in the divine domain. If it weren''t for the material limit, she estimated that she would have been able to refine more than Taoist pills.

    "Hahaha, good!"

    "Shifu, this is the ''nine Li battle armor'' I made myself. That... Disciple is stupid. I wish Shifu and Shifu happiness!" Chiheizi''s small dark face said shyly.

    "Darling, I like your gift very much." Ye Wufeng said with satisfaction. It can be seen from this pair of armor that the child made it with great intention, and the level of armor is also quite high.

    "Master, this is a gift prepared by the two of us. A pair of ''star Unicorn animals'', just born, are just cubs. In the future, we can accompany the younger martial brothers and sisters to play." Tangyuan and Guoguo held out two lovely little kirins and said.

    "Good!"

    "Brother, brother, I can''t refine weapons or elixirs. This is a ''sky opening Star Gold'' I found in the universe. I wish you and your sister-in-law..."

    "Elder brother, this is a puppet at the top of the supreme realm. I wish..."

    "Elder brother, this is a piece of" Qiyun jade Jue "for my unborn nephew. I wish..."

    "Brother, this is a pair of ''poison avoidance pendants''. Take it with you. It won''t invade. There''s no poison in the whole lower domain that it can''t solve. I wish..."

    "Elder brother, this pair of jade pendants, one is called ''chasing good luck'', the other is'' avoiding evil '', I wish..."

    "Brother, this is the ''God of war Fist'', I wish..."

    "Brother, this is the ''pretty God totem'', I wish..."

    Leng Feng, Yuan Xiaojin, Qian Baobao, poison fairy, Zhuge Shenkun, Zhan Kuang and manxiong came forward one by one. The gifts are rare treasures.

    "Hee hee, I can''t be stingy when my younger brother gets married. This is'' fire phoenix feather clothes'', which is the existence above Taoist instruments." Feng Feifei said with a smile.

    "Sister, my gift is'' qingluan Fengtian skill ''." Qinglin smiled.

    "This'' Jinwu Jiuyang ''is my sister''s intention." Emperor Yan''er came forward.

    "Giggle, sister, I''ll send a crib ''Zhenyue Linglong bed''. Anyway, my little nephew and niece will be born soon." Jane YUELIAN laughed like a silver bell.

 Chapter 712

    Large and small forces from the wind also sent messengers to send congratulatory gifts. Shuiyue cave now occupies more than ten universes and is the largest force worthy of it.

    After a busy day, the guests dispersed. Ye Wufeng gently scratched the palms of the two beauties, smiled and said, "hee hee, it''s time for the bridal chamber!"

    "Bah, disciple!" A gnashing of teeth bah.

    "Yes!" Qingke lowered her head, um, and her shy and happy mood was silent.

    Red gauze curtain, candle shadow swaying, the two brides are sitting on the gums, nervous and slightly stiff.

    "Ha ha, ladies, I''m coming." Ye Wufeng frivolously hooked their small jaws and gently rubbed them.

    "Apprentice, you bad guy." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and blushed.

    "Don''t you change your mouth? You should call me husband!"

    "Husband!" Qingke Nuo''s soft voice.

    "Wow, Kaka, little sheep, the big gray wolf is coming!"

    "Ah..."

    "Take it easy. This dress is not so easy to take off. Don''t tear it!"

    "I wipe it. Who made this dress? Did you deliberately do it right with me? It''s a dead buckle. It''s a dead BUCKLE!"

    "You fooled around and made a dead buckle, okay?"

    "Wind blade, wind blade, ha ha, open it. Do you still want to embarrass me?"

    "Ah... You damn bastard, accompany me."

    "It''s all right. Your husband, I''m a tool refining Taoist. I''ll refine a better one for you later."

    "Creak... Creak!" The curtains fell and the gums made a brisk sound.

    "Ah..."

    "Roar... Weifu is the first dominant territory in the universe, with unlimited combat power, ow..."

    "You, shut up. What if someone hears you so loudly, ah... Ah..."

    "It doesn''t matter. There is a sound insulation array. No one can hear it. We can enjoy it. Hey, hey..."

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    One night, spring dawn is boundless.

    it''s dawn.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was soft and played with the jade man''s small Qiong nose.

    "Don''t make trouble." The two girls were like octopus, one left and one right wrapped around Da Shao, talking with their eyes closed.

    "Little sluggard, call your husband!"

    "Husband ~ ~"

    "That''s nice. Call again!"

    "Husband ~ ~ ~"

    "It''s dawn. Parents and elders may still be waiting for us to serve tea. Are you sure you don''t get up yet?"

    "Oh! Ah?" The two men jumped up.

    "Tut tut...... it''s beautiful! Why don''t I use the great power of time stillness and let''s fight again!" Ye Wufeng said with a look of anger.

    "No, no!"

    "Ah..."

    "Creak... Creak..."

    "Father, mother, we offer you tea!" Ye Wufeng said solemnly.

    "Father, please have tea!"

    "Mother, please have tea!"

    The second daughter was very clever and served a cup of tea.

    "Good, good!" Ye Xiaomin and Lin Yuexian finally drank their daughter-in-law''s tea, and they had two cups at a time. They couldn''t close their mouths happily.

    "When will my grandson come out?"

    "Poof, mother, you''re too anxious." Ye Wufeng said speechlessly.

    Time flies. Six months later, under Ye Wufeng''s hard work, the results finally appear.

    "Wow, Kaka... It''s really me. Both are pregnant, and they are twins." Feeling the four breath of life beating in the second daughter''s belly, ye Wufeng laughed and said, no pain, no harvest. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me.

    "Yes, yes, yu''er, Ke''er, from today on, you will live with Wei Niang in the evening." Lin Yuexian smiled brightly.

    "Ah, mother, isn''t it!" I can''t laugh at all.

    "Hum, what''s your opinion?"

    "Well, the child just had it. Should that be no problem?" Ye Wufeng protested.

    "Hum, everything has a chance. The world is vast. My grandson is the safest!"

    "Your two daughters-in-law are masters of the environment. There will be no accident."

    "Whatever I say, let''s make such a happy decision." Lin Yuexian made an unreasonable decision.

    "Poop......" looking at Ye Wufeng''s depressed expression, the two women couldn''t help laughing back and forth.

    "Bad guy, suffocate you!" Lingxuan rain hurt and whispered.

    "Husband, you......" Qingke smiled with her small mouth.

    "Alas, life is hard. How can the status decline sharply?" Da Shao sighed helplessly.

    Years are like flowing water, spent in peace, not far from a year''s appointment.

    Looking at the two wives whose lower abdomen is still flat, ye Wufeng can''t help but feel some regret. It seems that he has no chance to see his children born. It is worthy of his own blood. The life breath of the four little guys is very strong. Most Terrans are pregnant in October, but the existence of those with high life level is not necessarily. Let alone ten months, it is also common to be born after ten or eight years.

    I and my two wives are the masters of the universe. They are all the peak beings in the universe, and they are also special physiques. I am a collection of several special physiques. Just one of them is the "body of creation" and firmly ranks first in the life level in the universe. It is really impossible to judge how long the four little guys will come out when they want to stay in their womb, Although he has many ways to shorten the pregnancy time, he can''t do it. He can''t leave any hidden dangers. The child is still full-term!

    "Feng''er, have you prepared the name of your unborn child?" Lin Yuexian asked solemnly. She also realized that her grandson was too unusual to be born in a short time.

    "The boy''s name is ye Bitian and ye Fengtian, and the girl''s name is ye Xinger and ye Yueer." Ye Wufeng said with a faint smile that each of his two wives had dragon and Phoenix foetuses, which he had already proved as the dominant territory.

    "Well, good name. You''re leaving in three days. Be careful!" Lin Yuexian said faintly. She was clenched by her fists behind her, and her nails had pierced into her palm.

    "I will, mother. You don''t have to worry, but you should pay more attention to your health!"

    "We will be fine. With our current strength and the strength of Shuiyue cave, no universe dares to provoke." Lin Yuexian is full of confidence. Shuiyue cave has developed rapidly. In just one year, it has improved to a higher level as a whole, and has established a good relationship with various top forces and sky forces, which is completely the existence of overlord.

    "When you get to the divine realm, you must converge, because you are no longer invincible there. You''d better do less desperate things. If you can''t do it, don''t do it, okay?"

    "Yes, I will."

    "And..."

 Chapter 713

    "Mother, don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen for you, for Yuer and Ke''er, and for the unborn children." Ye Wufeng patted his chest and assured him that he was completely relieved of the safety of his family. He left 70% of the millions of terrible Zerg army, and the avatar who had been promoted to the intermediate level to dominate the territory also remained. In addition, many allies and those subordinates of the insect Lord, even if the divine territory came, he couldn''t get well.

    Three days later, ye Wufeng quietly left Shuiyue cave and lingxuan continent.

    Deep in the Jiujiu sky tower, there is a huge celestial altar.

    "Old tower, is this the transmission array that can cross two boundaries?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously. Even if he used the eye of heaven, he couldn''t see through the slightest truth.

    "This'' star altar ''is an imperial artifact made by the emperor Jiujie. Its function is also very single, that is, shuttling between the two worlds." The old tower''s eyes glittered with worship.

    "What about the ''Jiujiu anti heaven tower''? Was it also refined by the Jiujie God Emperor?" Ye Wufeng suddenly thought of the 99 sky tower, a terrible artifact. Facing the sky tower with his current strength, he still had an irresistible feeling.

    "Hehe, how can it be? I refined it. It''s just a divine king''s weapon. There can''t be a complete emperor''s weapon in this universe at all, unless it''s a special object without any attack power like the ''star altar'', or a broken object without divine power, just like the divine realm can only stay for seven days at most. It''s a truth that there can''t be this realm above the divine king''s realm." Old tower said with a smile.

    "With this altar, can''t all Tianjiao in this world go up from here? Why are there only a few of us?" Ye Wufeng asked incomprehensibly, because there were only a few people on this trip, including TA Lao, Po Tian and himself.

    "Hehe, it''s not as easy as you said. The energy consumed by starting the altar is related to the number of people. The more people transmitted, the greater the energy consumed. The three of us alone have almost consumed the energy reserve of the 99 anti sky tower for 100000 years. Moreover, the more people transmitted, the greater the noise caused. You know, it''s difficult to condense the divine spirit into the divine realm without going to the divine realm It''s considered smuggling. A few people are OK. They are generally not easy to be found. Once they attract the attention of the ''Lord of rules'' in the divine domain, they will certainly be wiped out. " Old tower said with a smile that abnormal flying is risky. If ye Wufeng and Po Tian were not bottomless holes, it would be too slow to promote to the divine realm in the lower domain. He didn''t want to take this risk to open the channel.

    "The master of rules? What''s that?" The young man was a little stunned.

    "It is equivalent to the way of heaven here and the executor of the rules governing the whole divine domain, but the strength is very different."

    "Oh, it''s the way of heaven. I see." Ye wufenghun said carelessly. Along the way, he was not afraid of the way of heaven. Even now that the way of heaven has been promoted to the main slaughter territory, he was still hanged in front of him.

    "Hum! Don''t take the status of the heavenly way here as the ''master of rules'' in the divine domain. In the divine domain, the master of rules is absolute. Even the divine emperor must abide by the rules set by it. Like your previous behavior of constantly irritating the heavenly way, even robbing divine objects and breaking the rules, it must be prohibited in the divine domain. Once you annoy the'' master of rules'', you will be really finished." Mr. TA said very seriously that he knew too much about ye Wufeng''s past for fear that this lawless guy would mess around.

    Ye Wufeng twitched at the corners of his mouth, which made him shiver. He really had the idea of provoking the "master of the rules", but now, put it out immediately.

    "Start!"

    "Shenyu, Jiujie Tianyu, the channel is open!"

    "Boom...!" The whole 99 sky tower shook violently, and the three broke the boundary under an energy shield.

    The shuttle shaped shield easily breaks away layers of indestructible barriers and advances continuously according to a certain track.

    "What a powerful air breaking ability!" Feeling the terrible power on the shield, ye Wufeng couldn''t help praising.

    "Of course, it''s a shield made of a large amount of energy by Emperor tools. It contains a trace of God and emperor power. Of course, it''s strong." Old tower said excitedly that refining imperial ware is the dream of every craftsman.

    Time passed little by little.

    "I have entered the boundary of the divine domain. I will reach my destination in half a day. Divine domain, I haven''t come back for a long time." Old tower said with emotion.

    "Mr. TA, what is your realm?" He asked casually.

    "The peak of divine kingdom."

    "Then how can you lower the boundary?"

    "I''m not the Buddha, just a separation. I only have one tenth of the power of the Buddha. Of course, I can go anywhere. I''ve been practicing in the divine domain. There are thousands of separations like me." Old tower sneered.

    "Awesome, doesn''t that mean there are thousands of you practicing together? Isn''t the speed of practicing like that thousands of times that of others?" Ye Wufeng said in horror.

    "No, it''s not many times. There''s still a thousand times speed. This is really a cultivation secret method, called ''Wanhua secret method'', which incarnates thousands of people to cultivate themselves, and finally become one. It''s very effective to break through the bottleneck and promote. It''s a divine king level cultivation secret method. Many people above the divine king''s realm use this secret method to accelerate their cultivation. You can''t learn it." Old tower looked at him teasingly.

    Wipe, ye Wufeng was depressed and excited for a long time, but it didn''t work.

    At this time, ye Wufeng and Ta Lao suddenly stood up and looked in the same direction. Breaking the sky was a beat slower and had an abnormal feeling.

    "No, protoss intercepted!" Tarleton''s face turned pale.

    "The divine emperor is a divine queen." Old TA''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Don''t say he''s just separated. Even if he is here, he can''t resist it.

    A glittering magic gun came from far to near.

    "This feeling is, God... No... War, the incoming person is a Protoss, God no war!" Ye Wufeng suddenly shouted inexplicably that the breath of this attack was the head of the divine family Tianjiao who attacked Ye Tian. Although it was much stronger than that time, the breath contained in it was very familiar.

    "What? It''s this bastard!" Breaking sky''s face suddenly changed, anger, hatred, pain, and so on.

    "Boom..."

    The terrible blow hit the shield, and the shock wave generated by the violent impact shook in circles.

    "It''s all right. It''s a protective shield containing a trace of God''s power. The emperor''s later attack can''t help us." Ye Wufeng loosened his airway, and the protective cover flickered and ripples. It was not damaged, but was beaten and deviated from the original track.

    There was no happy look on the old tower''s face, which was more ugly than before.

 Chapter 714

    "It''s broken. It''s a big trouble now!" Old tower said with a bitter face.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it blocked? The emperor''s later attack can''t break the protective cover at all." Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "It''s nothing to attack at this level. The key is that there''s so much noise here. It''s bound to be noticed by the ''master of rules''. Of course, it doesn''t matter if I''m alone. The'' master of rules'' of this level of combat won''t pay attention at all, but you are here. Once you are found, he will certainly attack us." Old tower said in a hurry.

    "Damn it, what now?" Big Shao frowned.

    "I hope the ''master of the rules'' is taking a nap and didn''t find it!"

    "No, we''ve been found. We''ve been locked!" Old tower said with a sad face.

    At this time, a space crack suddenly opened in front, and one of the huge eyes turned back and forth.

    "What now?" Ye Wufeng''s face is black. It''s really a bad start. He''s going to break his halberd and sink into the sand before he reaches the divine realm. The power overflowing from his eyes makes him feel irresistible.

    "There''s no way. They all use their strongest defense magic power, and the defense devices are sacrificed. The rest depends on luck!" Tower old helpless said.

    "If you don''t die, go to the ''Jiujie imperial city'' in Jiujie heaven. Alas, try your best to save your life!"

    "Taoist nine word mantra, military formula, blessing!"

    "Zhe Zi Jue, blessing!"

    "Star armor!"

    "Do not destroy the golden body!"

    "Jiuli battle armor!"

    "The sun devours the bell!"

    "Forbidden art, chaotic golden body!"

    Ye Wufeng instantly used all the methods to protect his life. The feeling of death in his heart was dispelled a little.

    "Hum..." a thick and terrible energy ray shot out of the eyes.

    I can''t stop it! I can''t stop it! Big and small suddenly sounded the alarm, and the feeling of death appeared again.

    Old tower looked solemn and suddenly pinched a French seal to shoot it.

    "Self explosion!"

    "Boom..." the wisp of divine power in the protective cover was detonated directly and detonated before it was attacked by the ''master of rules''.

    "Boom..." space is broken, and space black holes and space turbulence are pouring in.

    Ye Wufeng doesn''t know what others think. He only knows that he was directly blown up and rolled up by the turbulence of space. He claims to be immune to all attacks. The invincible forbidden art "chaotic golden body", but after holding on for a very short time, he was torn to pieces by the tornado formed by space debris.

    The best Taoist instrument, the "big sun devours the spirit clock", didn''t even hold on for ten seconds. It sent out bursts of mourning. Its brilliance was dim and was on the verge of collapse. Most of them couldn''t bear to put it away, at least to keep the spirit alive.

    Chi sunspot gave him a wedding gift, which lasted for a few seconds unexpectedly. Finally, it was almost torn into pieces. Ye Wufeng only had time to put away one of the pieces, and the others turned into dust.

    Don''t destroy the golden body, break!

    Star armor, broken!

    The last defense is his proud body comparable to the real artifact. In front of the storm formed by space debris, he just resisted half a column of incense, but was torn out of countless deep blood mouths, and the bones of bright stars were revealed.

    "Click... CLICK!" After a incense stick, more than half of the bones were broken.

    "Roar..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help roaring in despair.

    "Haw... Boss, I''ll come!" Xiao Hei suddenly jumped out.

    "I am the master of the energy field!"

    After a incense stick, the so-called nemesis of all energy, the never broken gravity insect Xiaohei, all eight small claws were cut off, and the whole body was ravaged vertically and horizontally. He was seriously injured and dying. The energy of the divine realm did not listen to his control, and even the direction could not be changed.

    "Little black!" Ye Wufeng tried his best to put away the little black who didn''t know how to live or die.

    "Haw... Space field!" After a incense stick, a Yin, the space darling''s boundary insect, was stabbed into her body by countless space debris, closed her beautiful little eyes and fell down.

    "Haw... Time is still!" The time pet speed bug Xiaoqing''s talent of time stillness has little effect on the rules of the divine domain. He sticks to a incense stick and is ruthlessly knocked down.

    "Roar... Flying peak!" Energetically, the insect threw out the mountain of metamagnetism. The power of metamagnetism, which claims to be able to invalidate all energy, also failed this time. It''s not that the power of metamagnetism is useless, but there are too many levels. If it''s the power of metamagnetism in the divine domain, it can invalidate the energy here. Unfortunately, it''s only the power of metamagnetism in the lower domain, which has persisted for an hour, Eventually it completely lost its function.

    "Alas, that''s all. Life and death are destiny. Whatever!" Ye Wufeng sighed and collected all the badly hit contract insects. Love how!

    "Boom..." a small space fragment pierced into the middle of the eyebrow and hit the Taoist soul villain in the soul sea.

    "Hum..." the cards were all out and there was nothing to do. Ye Wufeng, who was no longer an adult, fainted magnificently.

    Just as the violent space storm was about to annihilate him into cosmic dust, a glittering jade wat suddenly floated out of Ye Wufeng''s body. The word "fortune" was written on the front and the word "thirteen" was written on the back. The mysterious road pattern lit up, emitting a light like running water, wrapping Ye Wufeng in it.

    "Boom..." the unparalleled God can suddenly burst out, rush out of the space storm, and forcibly smash a large area of void and break through the boundary.

    "Tear..." a young man in a golden robe stepped out of the void. With a gentle swing of his young hand, the violent space storm immediately disappeared, and the broken void instantly recovered.

    "Interesting, fortune jade Wat, thirteen, do you want to derive new..." he looked very interested, his eyes twinkled and muttered to himself.

    A month later.

    In the Wuling mountains, in a pile of rubble, an object suspected of being human woke up and turned around.

    "Ah... It hurts me!" The first thing ye Wufeng did when he woke up was to shout pain. What he wanted to do now was to roll with his head in his arms. His soul was badly hurt and his headache was about to crack. Unfortunately, he couldn''t move a finger and his body seemed to be completely different from his own.

    Too much blood is lost, all meridians are broken, most of the bones are broken, and there is no good meat in the whole body, but the pain in the body is nothing compared with the pain in the soul.

    "Hoo Hoo... I''m not dead. I''m curious. What''s not dead? Hiss... Pain..." Ye Wufeng tried to recall that the last memory was that countless space debris poured into him, and he had no resistance at that time, and finally lost consciousness.

 Chapter 715

    "Strange, how did I survive?" Ye Wufeng carefully recalled it, and finally couldn''t understand it.

    "Forget it, since I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to. Anyway, it''s a good thing to survive." I don''t do too much entanglement anymore.

    "Qing Di Taoist spirit, repair!"

    "Qing Di Taoist spirit, repair!"

    Wipe, ye Wufeng suddenly became alarmed. He didn''t respond. He couldn''t feel the Taoist spirit of the green emperor at all.

    "Xiao Hei, Da Li, a Yin, Xiao Qing, how are you? Are you okay?" He cried out worried that he had lost consciousness, but the first four little guys were on the verge of death.

    No response, no response.

    This is... Ye Wufeng''s face became very ugly. Countless space debris in his body not only cut off the connection between the world in his body and himself, but also connected to completely block his world. This is not the first time he experienced such a situation. He was once sealed by the "star map", but the situation was different. Although he could not move at that time, But he didn''t suffer such a heavy injury, and the Taoist soul was even unharmed. He was not afraid of anyone by the power of the Taoist soul alone. But now, the physical injury is so serious that he really doesn''t know when to recover without the nourishment of the Taoist spirit of the green emperor. What makes him depressed is that the Taoist soul was not only badly hurt, but also completely unable to leave the body, There is a powerful force in heaven and earth to suppress themselves.

    "I wipe... What the hell is this place? Don''t block all the way of life. God, you play with me!" Big Shao shouted angrily.

    "This is Wuling Mountain. Are you human?" A sudden voice sounded.

    Ye Wufeng found that a beautiful five-color deer vomited words. He didn''t find any other creatures nearby.

    "Wuling Mountain, is it the divine domain?" Big little winked.

    "Of course, this is the junction of Jiujie heaven and bailing heaven, Wuling Mountain." Said the deer, nodding its head.

    Fortunately, when we arrived at the boundary of Jiujie heaven, it should not be far from the destination. Ye Wufeng thought happily.

    "Oh, I see. You are not from the divine realm." The deer suddenly realized the truth.

    "Well, I''m a climber. I''m new here."

    "No, people in the lower realms can''t fly until they reach the divine realm, but why don''t you have a divine personality?"

    "Well, I came in through other channels." Dashao said with a bitter face. The deer looked naive, but unexpectedly it was very clever.

    "Oh, stowaways, that''s no wonder."

    "Well, kind little sister, the world inside me is sealed. Do you know what''s going on? And how to solve it?" Ye Wufeng asked brazenly.

    "Of course, who makes you a stowaway!"

    "What do you mean?" Big little doubt asked.

    "The rules of the lower realms are different from those of the divine realms. When you first come up, of course, you will be suppressed. You must bubble in the ''God washing pool'' at the place where you meet to sublimate the rules and be recognized by the rules of the divine realms. You are smuggled here. You must have never been in the God washing pool and are not recognized by the rules. Of course, you will be targeted and sealed!" The deer tilted its head and said naturally.

    "No, what should I do now? This seal won''t be permanent, will it?" Big and young people are stupid at once.

    "That''s not true. If it''s bubble washing, it will be recognized by the rules in only one month. If it doesn''t bubble, it will be recognized slowly, but it will take longer."

    "How long?"

    "A hundred years."

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng almost didn''t spit blood.

    "Well, Sister deer, all my healing things are sealed in the world, but my injury is too serious. Can you lend me some healing medicine and I will return it double in the future."

    "Well, your injury is very serious, but I can cure it. Our ''five color divine deer'' family is best at healing." The deer said proudly.

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up. It''s not a matter for him to lie here like a pool of mud. Even if the seal of the world can''t be released, he should first restore his action.

    "But mom said that many human beings are bad people. How do I know whether you are a bad person or a good person?" The deer hesitated.

    "Good people, of course, are good people. I''m a good person. I can''t be any better. I don''t believe you look at my eyes, how clear and innocent!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes opened wide, showing incomparable sincerity.

    "Well, I believe you." The little deer nodded his head, and a rhombic divine lattice protruded in the center of his eyebrows. The five-color light like running water covered Da Shao''s body, warm.

    Wipe, it''s a divine realm. Ye Wufeng can''t help but be startled. This little guy obviously doesn''t give himself the slightest sense of danger. He actually has a divine personality. It''s an absolute divine realm. He converges his mind and cooperates with the recovery divine light to heal himself. Fortunately, he has the body of creation. With this light, the recovery speed is not slow.

    Wait a minute, this, this is... A moment later, a huge wave suddenly surged in Ye Wufeng''s heart. This is not a general healing, but improving his life level and his self healing ability. He has been blessed by nature twice. Originally, his life level is very high, but this deer can still improve himself.

    He reluctantly raised his head and carefully observed the five-color divine deer in front of him. He couldn''t help shaking his heart. He saw that the little guy''s face was ugly and shaky. She couldn''t stand it until he emitted five-color light. She had been releasing her original divine power all the time.

    "Stop, stop... That''s all for today. You can''t continue!" Ye Wufeng shouted. This little guy is too real and simple to give aid to a stranger without reservation.

    "Hoo Hoo... I''m so tired!" The fawn put away his divine light and fell to the ground.

    "Little fellow, didn''t your mother tell you that you can''t hurt others and prevent others?" Ye Wufeng said speechlessly.

    "Yes, but you are a good man, so it doesn''t matter." Although the fawn was very tired, he said happily.

    "Khan, you don''t know me, even my name. How do you know if I''m a good person or a bad person?"

    "Well, don''t you say you''re a good man? And I think you''re a good man." The deer said very seriously.

    I felt defeated by you, smiled and said, "my name is Ye Wufeng, how about you?"

    "My name is Lumu."

 Chapter 716

    In the following days, lumumu will come to heal Ye Wufeng every day, and also bring all kinds of spiritual fruits, which has a good effect on the recovery of Da Shao.

    From her mouth, ye Wufeng knows the general situation of Wuling mountains. At the junction of the human divine realm "Jiujie heavenly realm" and the spiritual divine realm "bailing heavenly realm", there are nine ethnic groups, including tiannu spirit tiger, earth storm crazy bear, three tailed spirit fox, five color divine deer, seven color magic butterflies, green eyed blood wolf, fighting spirit ape, armor breaking jade bee and earth fire ant. Each ethnic group has a divine king''s realm, Among them, the tiannu spirit tiger has the strongest strength and can be regarded as the overlord of the Wuling mountains. The combat power of the earth storm crazy bear, the green eyed blood wolf and the fighting spirit ape follows closely. The most dangerous are the armor breaking jade bee and the ground fire ant. Even the tiannu spirit tiger dare not provoke, because there are too many, the three tailed spirit fox is the most cunning, the colorful Magic Butterfly controls the magic Road, and the five-color divine deer is the weakest, Although he controls the avenue of life, he has little combat effectiveness.

    "Little deer, you said your group didn''t have any fighting power. How can you survive?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "We run fast, and there are almost no killings in the veins of the foggy spirit mountain. There are not many fights, and no one will bully our five-color divine deer." The deer said with big eyes.

    "Oh, how old are you?"

    "Fifteen!"

    "You are so powerful that you have become a divine realm so young!"

    "Hee hee, that''s what my mother said. Other deer gather their divine personality and become a divine realm at the age of 20. I did it when I was ten!" Lumu said proudly.

    Ye Wufeng can''t help but be speechless. This is a family favored by God. It''s enough to hit people.

    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed.

    On this day, ye Wufeng, whose body was restored, got up from the ground. His body, bones and meridians had basically been restored. The world was still sealed, and the rules of heaven and earth were still oppressing him.

    "Hoo Hoo..." after a hard activity, I felt countless mountains pressing on me, as if I had returned to the days when I practiced in the gravity array.

    "Well, I''ll be refining my body." Ye Wufeng found a huge stone nearby and carried it on his back, struggling to move.

    Lumumu lay lazily aside, showing a puzzled look. She hasn''t worked so hard in her life. She doesn''t understand. She managed to cure your injury. What are you doing?

    A month later.

    "Boom..." the divine light turned dragon swam around Ye Wufeng. His body shook and spread all over him for a hundred miles. His flesh broke through the intermediate divine body, and the power of heaven and earth weakened his suppression.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath, and his combat effectiveness was finally restored. The fawn''s divine light seemed to accelerate the recognition of himself by the rules of heaven and earth in the divine domain.

    Lumumu suddenly stood up, his big eyes turned straight, looking at the sudden emergence of a large number of Ye Wufeng, who couldn''t tell the true from the false.

    "Boom..." Da Shao punched hard, and the air made a harsh sound of explosion. It is worthy of the rules of the divine realm. It is really solid. The air explosion is at most like this. It is impossible to hit a space black hole.

    "Wow... Brother ye, you''re great!" The deer cried happily.

    Ye Wufeng was speechless. Now he is still in the sealed state. Although his body has broken through, his overall strength is less than three times that of the original. Is it necessary for you to make such a fuss? If you reach the realm of God and unlock the seal, I''m afraid even the space here can be torn.

    "Whoosh..." lumumu suddenly had four hoofs, and her figure appeared everywhere. She made faces from time to time, just like Ye Wufeng.

    Carelessly, ye Wufeng nodded. Speed may be her best skill besides healing, but it''s not fast enough in the eyes of big and young.

    At most, you can do this by relying entirely on the power of the flesh. Your world is sealed, and the rules of the divine domain are different from those you master. If you want to master the rules, you have to understand them again. Ye Wufeng suddenly brightened his eyes, and then you can understand them again. However, you have completely understood three thousand roads, and combined them into one to create the universe, It should not be difficult to re understand with your own understanding and experience.

    Having figured this out, he sat cross legged and entered the state of understanding.

    In fact, the three thousand roads above the extreme of Tao are from the divine realm. After the combination of theory and practice, ye Wufeng found that the rules of various roads in the divine realm become very clear and easy to understand.

    Ten breath time, understand the road of wind.

    Twenty breath time, understand the road of shock.

    Five elements Avenue.

    Thunder Avenue.

    Space Avenue.

    By analogy, he understood faster and faster.

    Seven days later, he has re understood two thousand kinds of roads. With the understanding of the rules of these roads, the power of heaven and earth has become weaker and weaker. Now his repulsion to himself is less than 30% of that in the past, and even the power that seals his world has weakened.

    "Ha ha, that''s great. Even if you don''t soak in the ''washing God pool'', you can be recognized by the rules of the divine domain, and it will be more beneficial for you to re understand the 3000 Avenue in the future." When ye Wufeng felt this, he couldn''t help laughing.

    "Eh? Strange, why didn''t the deer come today?" Lumumu, who reported on time every day, did not appear, which made Ye Wufeng feel a little unaccustomed.

    "Hum..." the spirit was separated from the body. After the wounded Taoist spirit villain recovered, he broke through the barrier and promoted to the real spirit. The suppression of the power of heaven and earth weakened, which finally restored his ability to explore the divine consciousness, but the exploration range was not as far as before, that is, thousands of miles around.

    Within a thousand miles, all the wind and grass are at the bottom of your eyes.

    "Wipe, damn it!" Ye Wufeng suddenly grew up in a rage and disappeared in place.

    A young five-color divine deer is running with all its strength, bleeding all over. More than a dozen arrows are inserted into the body. The five figures behind closely chase after it, and arrows fly from time to time.

    "Ha ha, brother Hei, the five color divine deer family is really weak. It''s clearly a divine realm, but we can''t even fight in the divine realm. We should have come to hunt them long ago if we knew so." A monk in black laughed.

    "Yes, brother Hei, I didn''t expect that they were so weak. Even the five colored divine deer in the divine king''s realm were so weak. The five divine king''s realms were knocked down by head Hu alone. It''s ridiculous that the five later divine king''s realms together are not an opponent of the initial divine king''s realm."

 Chapter 717

    "Hum! You know what a fart! Although the five color divine deer is weak, its whole body is full of treasure. The divine spirit can be used as medicine to refine the elixir for bringing the dead back to life. The heart and liver are the main material for refining the ''longevity pill'', and the deer skin is the material for making the top runes. When the antlers are ground, they can be refined into the top-level ''exorcism fragrance'', which can not only accelerate cultivation, but also resist heart demons. Blood is very important to those facts Powerful, it''s hard to leave the power of children, and it has divine effect. Do you know why no one has come to hunt and kill such gods for so many years? " The head man named brother Hei snorted coldly.

    "Why?"

    "Because in this Wuling mountain range, the five color divine deer family is protected by all other races. The strength of those spiritual families is very strong. There are strong people in the divine Kingdom among the sky angry spirit tiger and the earth violent crazy bear. Whoever dares to come in and kill the five color divine deer is looking for death!"

    "Then why did it go so smoothly this time? There was no obstruction from other ethnic groups?"

    "The powerful people in the shenhuangjing realm of the sky angry spirit tiger and the earth violent crazy bear fought some time ago, and both sides were hurt, while other ethnic groups were temporarily trapped by the array mage we invited, so our four mercenary regiments had the opportunity to catch all the five-color divine deer. This is a rare opportunity in a thousand years."

    "Hurry up and catch the young deer who missed the net. This is a baby. Once we run away, the regimental commander will never let us go."

    "Whoosh..." five people chased and intercepted, and the little deer who lost too much blood was soon surrounded in the middle.

    "''trapped spirit net '', get up!" A big net was thrown over.

    "Wuwu... You bad guys!" The deer fell to the ground and were tied together.

    "Don''t let her die. The living five-color divine deer is more valuable than the dead."

    Five people drooled and rushed excitedly.

    "Wu Wu... Brother ye, help me!" The fawn struggled and sobbed.

    At this time, a gust of breeze passed, and the netted deer Mumu lost its trace in an instant.

    "Who?" Brother Hei suddenly turned around and shouted on guard.

    "What''s the matter, fawn?" Ye Wufeng pulled off the net, pulled out the dozens of arrows, and treated the wound. The arrows were smeared with medicine. After pulling out the arrows, the self-healing function of the five color divine deer was activated and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Wuwu... Brother ye, my family and friends were caught by them." The deer flushed and cried.

    "Who are you? How dare you come to Wuling mountain to catch the five color divine deer!" Ye Wufeng said with a cold face.

    "Hum! Boy, mind your own business and dare to obstruct the work of our Hu Tian mercenary Corps. There is no amnesty for killing!" Although he was startled by Ye Wufeng''s speed at the beginning, he later found that the other party didn''t have much energy, and brother Hei put his heart down.

    The five people are all Huashen realm. If you use the division standard of the lower realm, they are a later dominant realm and four early dominant realms. After judging, ye Wufeng''s face sank and said, "she is my friend. You guys get out of here immediately, or you will tear you apart."

    "You want to die!" The five men took out their weapons and rushed over.

    The Taoist instruments were all Taoist instruments. With a cold smile, he said, "since you want to die, no wonder I am."

    "Instant step!" Ye Wufeng rushed out in an instant, his fingers like a hook, and grabbed it head-on.

    "Die, boy!" A big knife shining with cold light cleaved down.

    "When..." Ye Wufeng refused to let go. He grabbed on the blade and didn''t even leave a white mark.

    "What a strong body, you..."

    "Break!" Without waiting for him to finish his words, he broke the big knife and crossed with him with half of the blade. A head with wide eyes burst into the sky, and blood gushed out of his neck.

    "Ah... Old three, did you kill old three?" Black brother roared.

    "Disease!" Ye Wufeng threw at him and half of the blade tip shot out.

    "Poof..." a man was passed through his heart and the dead body was planted.

    "Wind dance!" Big or small turned around and came behind another man, with a punch printed on his back heart.

    "Boom..." the whole person split and exploded.

    "Wind blade!" A crescent shaped wind blade flew out and cut a man into two sections again. The blood dyed the ground red.

    "You, you, you killed them!" Black brother stammered. In a flash, all four of his men died miserably, and all of them were killed instantly. Even if he was stupid, he knew that he was still a murderous iron plate this time.

    "Well, it''s just you!" Ye Wufeng nodded and walked slowly.

    "You, you can''t kill me. The head of our Hutian mercenary Corps is a strong man in the divine kingdom." Black brother''s face is fierce and his heart is weak.

    "Oh, I really can''t beat the strong man in the divine kingdom."

    "Then..."

    "However, that''s just now. I should be able to play before long." Dashao said faintly that as long as the seal is removed and he breaks through to the peak of the dominating realm, he should be able to deal with the strong in the divine king realm. In the environment of the divine realm, let alone the peak of the dominating realm, it will not be very difficult to unite the divine personality to break through the divine realm.

    "Die, golden sword amulet!" Brother Hei suddenly played out a talisman hidden in his hand, and five golden swords burst out.

    "Ha ha, this is a divine talisman I bought at a high price. Every sword is comparable to a strike in the divine realm. Go to hell!" Thinking that the plot had succeeded, he laughed.

    "Zhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fist blew out.

    "Boom..." the five swords were smashed, turned into a little streamer and disappeared.

    Da Shao shook his fist. These attacks just couldn''t see the attack of the initial divine realm. They couldn''t hurt his intermediate artifact body at all, that is, they left a white seal.

    "Feng Dun!" Black brother tore open a talisman again, and his body was illusory. Seeing the failure of the sneak attack, he wanted to run.

    "Fight and run? There is no such good thing in the world. You''d better stay!" Ye Wufeng poked out his palm coldly and clapped it on the void.

    "Big handprint, space shock!"

    "Boom..." the originally strong space became as hard as iron.

    Brother Hei almost didn''t cry to death. The escape talisman ''wind escape talisman'' bought at a high price only ran out for less than 100 miles, and the effect disappeared.

    "Instant step!" A hundred miles, a very short distance, ye Wufeng came behind each other with one step and slapped him behind his head.

    "Pa..." with a crisp sound, ten thousand peach blossoms opened, and the headless body fell to the ground.

    After this battle, ye Wufeng found that his strength in the divine domain was greatly limited, and he could not throw his hands and feet like in the lower domain, and even destroy more than half of the universe, but it was also the case for others. The dead dominant environments were unbearable. Relatively speaking, he, a body refiner, seemed to have a great advantage in the divine domain.

 Chapter 718

    "Ye, brother ye, you''re great!" The deer said with silly eyes.

    "OK." Ye Wufeng skillfully cleans the battlefield and picks up the spoils. Several poor guys, that is, the man named Heige, store several bottles of healing pills and Taoist weapons in the storage ring. The quality is not so good. They are even inferior to the dominant environment of the lower world.

    "Wuwu... Brother ye, our ethnic groups have been captured. What should we do?" The deer sobbed.

    Ye Wufeng''s face changed a few times, and finally shook his head and sighed: "I''m sorry, fawn, if the other party is only the divine realm, I can also try to save people, but just now they have said that it is the alliance of four mercenary regiments. Each mercenary regiment must have several divine realm, and I can''t help it!"

    "That, that..."

    "I''m still in the sealed state. If there is a way to remove the seal and promote the divine realm, I can try. Now, I really can''t help you. Didn''t you say that the relationship between the five color divine deer family and other spiritual families in Wuling Mountain is very good? Maybe you can ask for help." Ye Wufeng suggested.

    "Yes, even if the site of broken armour jade bee ''jade bee valley'' is closest to here, aunt bee has a good relationship with my mother and loves me most at ordinary times. I''ll find her now." As soon as the deer''s eyes lit up, they ran away.

    Ye Wufeng swayed and followed him.

    "Buzzing..." the dense armor breaking jade bees hovered over the "jade bee Valley" and entered the state of war preparedness. Even a cordon was pulled far outside the valley.

    "Hoo Hoo..." Lumu gasped and rushed over.

    "Stop..." several guards like broken armour jade bees stopped her.

    "I''m Lumu of the five color divine deer family. I''m looking for Aunt bee." Cried the deer.

    Because she often visits the door, many broken armour jade bees know her. Their alert eyes fall on Ye Wufeng who follows her. It is very unfriendly.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll inform you." The jade bee guard said cautiously. After all, this time is different from the past. Lumumu can go in and out freely at ordinary times, but now there is a family behind him. He doesn''t dare to release it casually.

    Soon, more than a dozen figures flew out of the depths of the jade bee valley.

    Ye Wufeng could not help but pick his eyebrows slightly. It was so powerful. This was the feeling of the divine king''s realm. As expected, there were more than a dozen armor breaking jade bees in the divine king''s realm.

    "Momo, it''s great that you''re okay!" The first broken armour jade bee shouted excitedly.

    "Aunt bee, sobbing... Everyone else has been taken away, and I''m the only one left." Lumumu couldn''t help crying.

    "Alas, poor child, those damn Terrans broke the agreement between the two ethnic groups and attacked suddenly while the strength of our Wuling Mountain was greatly reduced. It''s really......" she sighed, showing anger. Her eyes turned and suddenly found the existence of Ye Wufeng, which suddenly killed her.

    "Damn Terran, die!" With a flash of golden light, a slender bee sting spins and shoots out.

    When I wipe, ye Wufeng feels bad at the moment when the other party''s eyes fall on him. He wants to leave his place in a flash, but the surrounding space is blocked by a terrible momentum. In the face of the sudden golden light, the soul of the dead takes great risks. He can only move an inch to the side with all his strength.

    "Poof ~" the left shoulder was hit and pierced. In front of this attack, the intermediate God body was no better than the paper paste, and the blood gurgled out.

    "Ah... No! Aunt bee, stop it. Brother Ye is a good man. He saved me and escorted me here." The deer screamed and said in a hurry.

    "Mo Mo, you call this Terran elder brother? Don''t you know that Terrans are very cunning? Don''t be cheated by him." Aunt bee said calmly.

    "No, brother Ye is not with those bad guys. Brother Ye is a rising man. He has just come to the divine domain." Lumumu shook his head hard and said what had happened to save Ye Wufeng.

    "Not even a Godhead, ascendant?" A divine light came from Aunt bee''s eyes and fell on Ye Wufeng. "Well, the world in her body was sealed. Sure enough, she just flew up, and she was still a stowaway."

    "However, Mo Mo, you''d better not save the injured Terrans in the future. There are few good people among the Terrans, especially those who fly up from the lower domain. They are basically cruel and cruel." She taught the deer road.

    "No, I think..." Lumu simply blinked his big eyes.

    "Fawn, you''d better listen to your aunt bee. She''s right. Your sense of prevention is too poor." Ye Wufeng interposed.

    Aunt bee accidentally glanced at him. Unexpectedly, as a human race, she supported her statement. She couldn''t help but feel a little better about ye Wufeng.

    "Aunt bee, can you send someone to save my family?" Lumu said eagerly.

    Aunt bee''s face was slightly dark and sighed, "it''s too late. They''ve taken your people out of the Wuling Mountain pulse."

    "Well, then we can catch up!"

    "No, because there is an agreement between the two races, our spirit clan can''t leave the Wuling Mountain and enter the Terran territory."

    "How can it be like this? They all broke the agreement and entered the Wuling Mountain vein to attack us. Why can''t our spirit family go out to save people?" The deer cried.

    "The Terran must give us an explanation about this. We can''t go to the Terran territory to save people before the order of the ''bailing God Emperor'' arrives. However, I think the God Emperor may not go to war with the Terran for this incident. I''m afraid..." aunt bee''s face said secretly. She was not optimistic about the safe return of the kidnapped five-color divine deer.

    "Well, what should I do? Mom, Dad, Wuwu..." the deer cried in despair.

    More than a dozen broken armor jade bees in the divine king''s realm showed their unbearable color, but they all expressed helplessness. After all, the war between the two races can''t be easy.

    "Well, master bee, if there is a way for me to untie the seal and quickly enter the realm of God, I am willing to try to save the deer''s people. After all, she is my life-saving benefactor. Although I can''t guarantee that I will save it, I promise I will try my best." Ye Wufeng said suddenly.

    "You? Hehe, you can''t even get to the divine realm. Even if you get to the divine realm, what''s the qualification to save people from a pile of divine kingdom?" Aunt bee said disdainfully.

    "Isn''t there no way? A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Of course, if you can''t remove the seal of the world in my body, don''t mention it. Just think I haven''t said anything. I also see that the deer is too poor. I don''t want her to lose all her relatives, so I want to try my best." Ye Wufeng shrugged.

 Chapter 719

    "Are you really willing to save people from the kingdom of God for foam? Aren''t you afraid of death?" Aunt bee asked suspiciously.

    "I''m not afraid of death. It''s not easy to fly up. Who would want to die? But after this time, I''ve treated the deer as my sister. As long as there''s a chance, I''m willing to take a risk to help her. But if there''s no chance, there''s really no way." Ye Wufeng said honestly.

    Looking at lumumu''s pain, several armor breaking jade bees in the divine Kingdom looked at each other.

    "Patriarch, do you want to open the ''origin baptism pool'' for this human race?" The elder of the broken armour jade bee family preached suspiciously.

    "Well, he''s right. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. The five color divine deer family is very important to all the spiritual families in Wuling Mountain. You know, since we can''t do it, we might as well let this Terran try. The original God washing pool is only useful to the soaring people, but almost useless to our spiritual family. We''re not a flying point, and it hasn''t been opened for millions of years It''s better to give him a try. Anyway, it won''t hurt us. " Aunt bee nodded.

    "It''s reasonable for you to say so. I''m afraid this Terran has no ability. Even if the seal is untied, it can''t save the kidnapped five-color divine deer!" The elder said anxiously.

    "So in addition to letting him soak in the source and wash the divine pool, I also want to send him some ''divine king jade honey'' to ensure that he breaks through the divine realm and improves his strength as much as possible, so that he will have a greater grasp of saving people."

    "Is this a bit too wasteful? The jade honey refined by the divine king''s realm is very precious. It''s a priceless treasure outside. It''s just for a man to break through the divine realm?"

    "Hehe, this thing is really priceless for other ethnic groups, but it''s nothing for our broken armour jade bee." Aunt bee said with a smile.

    "Well, that''s it!"

    Ye Wufeng knew that they were communicating and discussing, but he was not in a hurry and waited quietly for an answer.

    "Your two requirements can be met. Whether you untie the seal or promote to the divine realm, it is nothing for our broken armor jade bee family." Aunt bee looked at Ye Wufeng and said faintly.

    "Really! That''s great." Ye Wufeng said in surprise. He just tried to say it. Unexpectedly, he really had a way.

    "You should remember that after the breakthrough, you must try your best to save people and don''t live up to Mo Mo''s expectations."

    "Please don''t worry. As long as I get to the realm of God, I''m confident that I can save people in the hands of the God King." Big little light said.

    "OK, then hurry up and come with me."

    When she came to the depths of jade bee Valley, aunt bee forced a drop of blood, drew a blood mark and hit the void.

    "Hum..." a light door appeared out of thin air.

    "Go in. It''s the ''source washing God pool''. If you go in and soak in a bubble, the seal will be lifted, and the heaven and earth rules of the divine domain will no longer be aimed at you."

    "The original God washing pool? Is it similar to the God washing pool at the flying point?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Hum! The God washing pool at the rising point is artificially made, but it only has a trace of the original flavor of the divine domain, so it will be recognized by the rules of heaven and earth after soaking for a month. However, the original God washing pool here is naturally bred by heaven and earth, and its original flavor is countless times richer than that God washing pool. It''s really cheap for you this time." Aunt bee hummed.

    "Oh, I see. Thank you for your help." Ye Wufeng arched his hands, showing a happy face, and raised his legs to enter.

    "Wait a minute. Take this pot of ''divine king jade honey'' and use it when you break through the divine realm. Your physical strength is good. It is comparable to that of a medium-term artifact. You should be able to bear this power." Aunt bee took out a wooden can and handed it over.

    "Thank you, master!" Ye Wufeng is not hypocritical. He takes over happily. He can feel the intoxicating fragrance across the wooden jar. Don''t be a fool.

    "This is the ''origin washing divine pool''. It''s powerful. It''s more profound than the smell of the rules of heaven and earth outside, but it doesn''t have that dangerous aggressiveness." Ye Wufeng held up a pool of water and exclaimed. Then he slipped in.

    "Hum..." the originally calm pool water seemed to be boiling. It swarmed into all the orifices, big and small. Most of them just felt that countless pores all over the body opened automatically without control to welcome the baptism feast.

    The skin, blood, bones, cells and soul are washed by the original power of the divine domain, and the divinity contained is becoming stronger and stronger. Ye Wufeng''s whole person is glowing, and even the divine soul villains in the soul sea also appear golden patterns.

    "I see. This is the ''washing God'' Ye Wufeng, who felt his own change, said to himself that his own power essence was undergoing transformation, just like a steamed stuffed bun full of earth breath suddenly became tall. He obviously felt that he was much stronger now than he was a quarter of an hour ago. The same moves would be additionally blessed by the power of the rules of heaven and earth.

    As time went by, ye Wufeng found that the sealing force that originally blocked the world in his body was rapidly disappearing. Oh, no, it was not disappearing, but integrated into his own world with these original rules. The complete cosmic world of his own seemed to be stimulated by something and improved several levels out of thin air.

    "Boom..." the seal disappeared, and the connection between the inner world and yourself was restored.

    "Ha ha... This is..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t restrain his ecstasy and laughed.

    What a powerful power of the world. This is definitely not the power of the world that can be transformed through normal ways. All creatures, gods and rules in their own world have been improved. In particular, the countless dragon shaped divine veins are full of terrible divine breath. That feeling is somewhat similar to this "original washing divine pool".

    "Haw... Brother, it''s great that you''re okay!" A Yin rushed over and rubbed Ye Wufeng''s face intimately, shouting with joy.

    "No, it''s great to say you''re all right, great!" Ye Wufeng rubbed their little heads painfully. These little guys fought their lives again and saved themselves. They almost fell. This sense of powerlessness made him realize again that he was still too weak.

    "Strong, I want to become strong. Even in the divine domain, I want to become the most powerful existence. God has no war, protoss, wait for me!" Ye Wufeng clenched his fists. Unconsciously, his nails had been embedded into the flesh and blood, and the blood full of divinity slipped and penetrated into the earth.

 Chapter 720

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Several little guys asked worried.

    "It''s all right. I won''t put you in danger again in the future. I will!" Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    Cultivation was successfully promoted to the peak of the dominating realm. It was only one step away from condensing the divine personality to promote the divine realm. Although the divine body and soul did not break through again, they were much stronger than before.

    Ye Wufeng took out the "divine king jade honey", opened it and divided it into five parts and gave it to ah Yin. This time, it was not just him who broke it and then established it. Ah Yin and they all changed completely.

    When a piece of jade honey enters the belly, the terrible energy wave suddenly overturns the river and the sea. The wind and clouds surge in the world, and the original forces rise up, intertwined and intertwined, and begin to condense the divine personality.

    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Indeed, it''s almost impossible to have a ''creation deity''. However, the cohesion of this deity will take at least a year. For the sake of your hurry, I''ll help you." Hidden in the void, a golden robed boy''s fingertips condensed a little mysterious starlight and gently popped up. In the middle, ye Wufeng was on the condensed divine personality.

    "Hum..." the God who was slow to condense suddenly shocked, and then took shape at a speed visible to the naked eye, but what happened was largely undetected.

    "Boom..." a colorless divine power erupted, and finally fell and inlaid in the center of Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows. At the same time, the world offered by Da Shao did not return, but drilled into the divine power like a milk swallow throwing into the forest, and then the divine power quickly disappeared.

    "Wipe, what''s the situation?" Ye Wufeng''s mouth is wide and covered. It''s colorless. What does that mean? Generally, different colors represent the divine personality attributes. Even if there are many attributes, they also display color or mixed color, but what is colorless? Moreover, even his own world has entered the divine personality. This was not the case when God Chong condensed the divine personality and promoted to the divine realm.

    He was so frightened that he quickly communicated with the world and God. He was afraid that the "world" and God would have nothing to do with himself in the future. In that case, he would be sad.

    A moment later, ye Wufeng breathed out easily. Although the form had changed, nothing had an impact. He could also mobilize the power of the world and enter the world. It was just that the divine personality was integrated with the world.

    "Buzzing, buzzing..." at the same time, ah Yin and the four of them also condensed a divine personality and entered the divine realm.

    "Haw... Brother, we are also in the realm of God!" A few little guys are running over in high spirits.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly changed his face and shouted, "don''t come here, don''t come here!"

    A terrible force locked itself in the dark. No, it should be said that it locked the five of them respectively.

    Tianjie, this is the breath of Tianjie, and it is also the Tianjie in the divine domain. The old opponent who never appeared again after entering the holy land has reappeared and is extremely powerful. Although Ye Wufeng has entered the divine land and is several times stronger than before, he dare not deal with the power of the superposition of the five Tianjie, So I hurried to keep the four little guys away from myself.

    "Boom..." the hidden divine personality reappeared, wrapped Da Shao up and rushed to the sky, leaving the "source washing divine pool" in an instant. The blockade of the divine Kingdom seemed to be in vain.

    The boundless thunder sea came, and half of the Wuling Mountain vein was covered by it.

    "What''s the matter? Why is it dark?"

    "Black cloud, no, this is thunder robbery!"

    "It''s strange. How can there be thunder robbery in Wuling Mountain?"

    "Indeed, Wuling Mountain is the territory of the spirit family. The spirit family is a unique family. There should be no natural disaster before breaking through the shenhuang realm. Does it mean that there are strong people who want to break through the shenhuang realm?"

    "No, the thunder robbery in shenhuangjing is more terrible than this. In my opinion, it may be the God King''s robbery in Wuling Mountain by the peerless demons of other races."

    "I also think so. The scale of this robbery is between the divine king''s realm and the divine emperor''s realm. That''s the only explanation."

    Aside from the whispers everywhere, more than a dozen Shenwang territories of the nearest broken armor jade bee family, including aunt bee, have been petrified by this scene. What is this? It''s just to unite the divine personality and promote to a divine realm. How can there be so much noise? In the divine realm, I haven''t heard that it needs to be robbed to advance to the divine realm.

    At present, not only the young Terran just now needs to survive the robbery, but also several of his contract gods need to survive the robbery. It''s really strange that there are many strange things every year, especially this year!

    The rapid change of color in aunt bee''s eyes not only shocked, but also revealed a happy look. It seems that the human smuggler named Ye Wufeng is really something unusual. No wonder he said that as long as he was promoted to Shenwang realm, he would have the opportunity to rescue the kidnapped five-color divine deer from Shenwang realm. He is not talking nonsense.

    Lumumu is scared to hide behind aunt bee. She has never seen such a terrible thing as Tianjie.

    Looking at the boundless thunder sea in front of him, ye Wufeng also felt hairy. The Tianjie of Shenyu was completely different from that of Xiayu. It was not a grade at all.

    At this time, a purple black whip came out of the sea of thunder like lightning.

    "Wind dance!" Ye Wufeng, who had been on guard carefully, suddenly disappeared in place.

    "Pa......"

    "Boom..."

    Ye Wufeng climbed out of a big pit on the ground with a black face. His whole body was as painful as a broken frame. A long whip mark appeared on his chest, and the rich meat fragrance floated out. His flesh and blood were roasted, and he didn''t hide. The God realm''s natural disaster could not be avoided quickly, and the ground was too hard. His flesh was already very strong and fell to the ground, Almost didn''t fall apart.

    "Pa..." a scourge came again.

    "Shield of space!" Ye Wufeng compressed the space and formed twelve shields to block in front of him.

    "Boom..." all the shields stacked on the twelve sides were smashed by one blow, and Dashao was pulled away again.

    "Wipe, it''s too strong!" Ye Wufeng scolded with a black face. In the face of such a terrible attack, he didn''t dare to take out the defense devices he had previously refined, and he couldn''t even stop a blow.

    At this time, another whip came out of the thunder sea. Instead of launching an attack immediately, the whip tip shook left and right, as if to express disdain.

    Grandma''s bear was despised. Ye Wufeng immediately hit the ground with fire and kicked the earth with his feet.

    "One fist, big break!" The powerful fist power distorts the space.

    "Boom..." a big pit appeared on the ground, deeper than the one just now.

 Chapter 721

    "Come again..." the golden light in Ye Wufeng''s eyes flashed like a spring.

    "Boom..."

    "Bang..."

    It was blasted down again and again. Soon, the earth was like being hit by meteorite rain, with potholes.

    Ye Wufeng once again showed the characteristics of his immortal Xiaoqiang. He was knocked down and rushed out countless times, and became more and more brave.

    Time passed.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng fell to the ground again. At the moment of contact, a touch of purple suddenly appeared in his eyes, his toes gently, and his body turned.

    "The dance of the wind, the swallow returns!" Before the thunder sea in an incredible arc.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!" A sword of rules condensed in his hand was cut out in an instant.

    "Boom..." Lei Hai was torn open one long crack after another.

    "Hum..." when he was provoked, ray Haydn was boiling, and countless thunder robbery shaped long whips came out.

    Ye Wufeng shrunk his eyes slightly and licked his lips excitedly. He was not surprised but happy. His body has adapted to the attack intensity of divine domain Tianjie. The damage caused by each whip can be recovered automatically with a breath. Not only that, he can also swallow a small part of the power of rules. Now in his eyes, these Tianjie are not terrible, Instead, it is a tonic more precious than pills.

    After an hour, the thunder clouds gradually dispersed.

    "Hehe, you are worthy of being the future leader of the world. I can steal your power. Let''s play here this time." The golden robed boy in the depths of the void smiled and disappeared with a bright face.

    "Boom..." the flesh body broke through. In the later stage, the divine body and soul degenerated again. In the middle stage, there was a trace of unspeakable and unidentified change in even two eyes.

    "Roar..." Ye Wufeng and the still unfinished air waved two fists. This powerful feeling is really intoxicating. Although it is only the initial divine realm, he is confident that the divine realm is invincible in strength. Even in the divine king realm, he is confident to fight.

    "Haw haw..." several little guys also advanced to the divine realm and ran over happily.

    "Whoosh..." aunt bee took lumumu and flew to him. She looked at Ye Wufeng in surprise. She couldn''t see through the divine realm people at all.

    "Senior, thank you for your gift. I''ll live up to my mission, fawn. I''m going to save people now." It has always been a code of conduct for most people to promise to do things, and now he wants to try how far his strength has reached in the divine domain.

    "Wait a minute. There''s one thing I need to explain to you." Aunt bee said solemnly.

    "Senior, please say."

    "Although your strength has soared and you can almost compete with the general Shenwang realm in strength, you must not save people blatantly, because once you fight head-on with Shenwang realm, you must fail in the end." Aunt bee said seriously.

    "Why?" Ye Wufeng said in amazement, this is obviously self contradictory. He clearly said that his strength is similar, but why are you sure he will lose?

    "You have just ascended and know everything. Let me tell you about the most inviolable occupations in the divine domain. The two most inviolable occupations in the divine domain are ''tool refiner'' and ''symbol maker''."

    Hearing this, I was stunned. Obviously, they are two weak professions. How can they become the most dangerous existence?

    "Are the weapon refiners and talisman makers extremely powerful in the divine realm?" He asked puzzled.

    "No, they are auxiliary occupations, and their strength is weak, but the external forces they can rely on are very strong."

    "In essence, the two kinds of things'' tools'' and ''symbols'' are to lead the power of heaven and earth, and then release them in a certain way. The reason why the two professions in the lower domain are weak is that the power of heaven and earth in the lower domain is too weak, and even the Tao of heaven itself is not the strongest. The power that leads him is even weaker. Unlike the divine domain, the'' master of rules'' is the strongest existence and rules The most powerful power of rules, the power of "tools" and "symbols" is actually the power of the "master of rules."

    "A talisman in the divine king''s realm may even make talismans that are thousands of times more powerful than his own strength. Therefore, those talismans who don''t seem strong are likely to have big killing weapons that far exceed their realm, and so are the weapon refiners. They can easily kill the enemy in a bigger realm with some terrible ''tools''."

    "Once there was a conflict between a Shenwang realm craftsman and a powerful shenhuang realm. As a result, he directly detonated three ''shenhuang artifacts'' he personally refined. Although the strength of the powerful shenhuang realm was much higher than that of the other party, he was easily blasted into slag." Aunt bee said with fear.

    "Do these two professions exist in each other''s divine Kingdom this time?" Ye Wufeng jumped.

    "No, it shouldn''t be. Weapon refiners and talismans are noble professions and generally disdain to do such things. The reason why Shenwang realm is called Shenwang realm is that the divine personality transforms into a throne, and the throne can actually be regarded as a ''Shenwang weapon'' that can continuously grow through the power of heaven and earth, that is, any Shenwang realm has at least one ''Shenwang weapon'' , a "divine king''s weapon" that is several times stronger than yourself. Even if you are stronger than him, once someone uses the divine king''s weapon, unless you also have the divine king''s weapon, you will lose. " Aunt bee said faintly that a human who just flew up is still a stowaway. Even if his qualification is against the sky, let alone the king''s weapon, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have an artifact.

    Hearing this, Dashao''s face turned black. Unexpectedly, the way of fighting in the divine domain is like this. Whether the external force is strong or not is so important.

    "You don''t have to worry so much. The power of the throne will not be used easily in the divine realm. That''s their bottom card. It takes a lot of time to make up for every point consumed, so you save people and leave immediately. They won''t waste the power of the throne for a divine realm, but once you make them feel threatened, it''s hard to say." Aunt bee explained that she said so much just for this sentence. If she saved someone, she ran away. It''s meaningless to fight with the divine king''s realm.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng calmed down and asked, "senior, do you have the refining method of artifact? No, do you have the refining method of divine king artifact?"

    "What? Do you want to refine the king''s ware?" Aunt bee was startled and said, she didn''t like it. It''s too ambitious.

    "Well, I''m another fugitive, but the level is too low. If I can improve it, I''ll be more confident of saving people this time." Ye Wufeng showed his wings and explained.

 Chapter 722

    "Well, it''s really a very good accelerated quasi artifact. It''s only one step away from the artifact. The low level of material limits its evolution. It''s easy to upgrade the artifact. The people who refine it are very good. If they understand the refining method of the divine domain, these wings are likely to become divine weapons." Aunt bee couldn''t help sighing after reading it.

    "Can you help the younger generation to raise it to an artifact? After all, if you want to escape after saving people, it''s good to be a point faster." Ye Wufeng said hopefully.

    "What you said is true. You''re lucky. My armor breaking jade bee family is best at speed and attack. This is the wing that faded off when I was in the divine king''s realm. I''ll give it to you. In addition, the refining method of the divine king''s weapon ''streamer wing'' is also given to you. As for whether I can grow into a divine king''s weapon in the end, it depends on myself." Aunt bee handed over a pair of beautiful bee wings and a jade Jane.

    Ye Wufeng took it like a treasure, then blinked his clear eyes and said shyly, "thank you, aunt bee. Is the bee sting that first pierced me also a divine king''s weapon?"

    "Well, it''s a divine weapon that can pierce your Divine Body in an instant."

    "Can you give that refining method to the boy?"

    Aunt bee can''t help twitching in the corners of her mouth. The Terran boy has a thick skin. I''ll use the original washing divine pool to remove the seal. I''ve also sent you the priceless treasure "divine king jade honey" to help you break through the divine realm. There are also the refining methods and materials of streamer wings. A five-color divine deer that has been kidnapped has not been rescued. Now I''m actually thinking of my own "armor breaking jade bee sting".

    "As the saying goes, those who travel a hundred miles are half and 90. Many things are a little worse and fail. It''s better for Aunt bee to help me." Ye Wufeng licked his face and winked at the deer.

    "Aunt bee..." the deer''s big watery eyes are very cooperative.

    "Oh, here you are, but people have been arrested all day. When are you going?" Aunt bee sighed and said that she felt like she was on a stolen ship.

    "Soon, I only need one day, and I need a map and general information about the target." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "No problem!"

    Back in his own world, ye Wufeng was most relieved to refine things here and had the highest success rate. Ye Wufeng excitedly put two jade slips loaded with refining methods. The equipment he had always been proud of in the lower domain has been stuck at the peak of Taoism for a long time. It was because of the lack of subsequent refining methods and more advanced materials that he had to go into the cold palace and dare not use them.

    Streamer wings, divine weapons, ignoring the majesty of the divine king and the imprisonment of space, contain the avenue of wind, the avenue of light, the avenue of time and the avenue of space, with a speed increase of 100 times. With its own skill "streamer thousands of miles", it can fly thousands of miles away in an instant and start once a month, which will exhaust all energy¡® Blink '', the maximum blink distance is ten miles. The shorter the blink distance, the less energy is consumed.

    After reading the content, ye Wufeng was overjoyed. The space in the divine realm is very solid. In the past, his own "breaking the space step" and "Nine Star step" in space and time were completely unusable here. If you want to teleport, you need to master a very high way of space and time. Generally, you can master it only when you go to the shenhuang realm. Now you can''t even break the space, let alone teleport, The ability of streamer wings greatly improves their ability to escape, which is very important.

    Armor breaking jade bee sting, divine weapon, ignoring defense, has armor breaking effect on divine weapon. It contains the avenue of gold, the avenue of time, the avenue of space and the avenue of death. It has its own skills, "instant kill". Under the realm of the divine emperor, one hit will kill and consume all energy.

    This is what ye Wufeng prepared for the Seven Star throwing dagger. Unfortunately, it is not completely suitable. It can only be used as a reference, and the materials needed are the same. At present, it is at most enough to promote the Seven Star throwing dagger to an artifact. Don''t even think about it.

    It should be said that opening the furnace and refining the weapon is an upgrade. In the end, it only upgrades all the equipment to the level of artifact. Not to mention that he doesn''t have particularly good materials in the divine domain at the beginning. Even if he has them, he can''t. The flame level is not enough. The thunder burning fire at the peak of daohuo is difficult to burn even the stones everywhere in the divine domain.

    "Alas, there is a long way to go!" Ye Wufeng sighed and finally became a weakened version of the streamer wing. He inherited some of its functions and was able to accelerate ten times and teleport in a small range. He was quite satisfied with this. With the enhancement of his strength, the speed of Fengwu Lingyun''s wings to himself became lower and lower, which had already dropped to 30% growth rate, It''s good to be able to accelerate tenfold now.

    One day later, ye Wufeng said goodbye to Aunt bee and Lumu and left Wuling Mountain.

    "Two days have passed. According to the map, the nearest gathering place for people and ethnic groups here is'' Shiwang town ''. In two days, the brigade should be stationed here as long as they don''t rush desperately. I hope they will be here. In this way, the difficulty of rescue will be lower. If they have returned to'' Shenhuo city '', it will be troublesome." Ye Wufeng said to himself that the maps and relevant materials provided by the broken armour jade bee family are very detailed. Shenhuo city is a big city. The city is high and deep and covered by terrible arrays. There are countless strong people in Shenwang realm, and the city master is even stronger in shenhuang realm. He can''t do anything there.

    Shiwang town used to be a very quiet town. There were ten God kings sitting in the town and coexisting peacefully with the Wuling Mountain. This place is full of vitality and can occasionally exchange some resources with the spirit family. It is a very good place for cultivation. However, these days are different. It is obvious that there is a tense atmosphere in the air, and the number of sporadic guards has doubled in the past.

    "Alas, big brother, what the hell are the four mercenaries doing? They dare to violate the agreement between the two tribes, raid the five color shenlu family, and stay in our Shiwang town. It''s really troublesome!" A big man sighed and said.

    "No way, this is the joint action of the four families. They have 13 divine kings together. Even if we add them together, we can''t help them." A middle-aged man sitting in the middle shook his head and said bitterly.

    "Elder brother, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome this time. Those guys have done such a big thing and can walk away afterwards. We''ll be in trouble in the future. It''s difficult to trade resources with the spirit family, and we can''t even practice at ease." A girl in Green said with a sad face.

    "Second, you have the most ghost ideas. Tell me what the four mercenaries want to do. Aren''t you afraid of the wrath of the spirit family?" The middle-aged man looked at a scholar with a fan and asked.

 Chapter 723

    "Alas, brother, according to my guess, the reason why the four mercenaries dare to do this must be that they have found a way out. It is likely that they will leave Jiujie heaven afterwards. At that time, even if the spirit clan is angry, their anger will not burn on them!" The scholar in green shirt shook his head and sighed.

    "Grass, they ran away, but we left to bear the anger of the spirit family. How can there be such a truth in the world?" The face of a man in the middle is like a waterway.

    "For today''s sake, we have no way. If the four mercenaries succeed, we have to leave. Even if the spirit family has a good temper, even if the situation calms down in the end, it will no longer intersect with us, or even hate hostility."

    "How can we do that? It''s very suitable for cultivation here. We''ve been operating here for many years. It''s not easy to stand firm. We all have a big family and a big business. Where does it mean that we can leave?"

    "Brother, I have an idea. Why don''t we let those five colored divine deer go, destroy their good deeds, and resolve the anger of the spirit family in advance!" The big man suddenly said.

    "No, brother, although the third brother''s idea is right, but once we do that, our situation will be more dangerous. Let alone that the four mercenary regiments have a total of 13 divine kings. Our strength is above us. We can''t come out at all. Even if we can save them, we can''t do it!" The scholar stopped quickly.

    "Why not?"

    "Big brother, the four largest mercenary regiments of Shenhuo city jointly raided the Wuling mountain to capture the five color divine deer family. They also invited several array mages in advance. The thunder hit quickly in and out. It can be said to be an organized and planned perfect action. What do they do to capture the five color divine deer? It must not be for their own use. They don''t have so much appetite and courage. It must be someone behind the scenes Support may be beneficial, and I don''t believe such a big action if the official of Shenhuo city is not aware of it. "

    "You mean official support?"

    "That''s not true. The agreement between the two ethnic groups was concluded by the strong ones of the two divine emperors, and the officials will not violate it. The only possibility left is that this matter was acquiesced by the officials and turned a blind eye. I''m afraid the identity of the people who really need the five color divine deer is the existence that the high-level of Shenhuo City dare not provoke."

    "Once we try to release the five color divine deer, those behind the scenes can''t help the spirit family, but they can easily crush us. I''m afraid our family will be destroyed at that time!"

    "Hiss..." the people present took a breath of cold air one by one, and they were afraid for a while.

    "In fact, the third brother''s method of saving people is also the only way out for us, but we can''t do it. Alas, if such a master suddenly appeared." The scholar sighed long.

    Just then, a sudden voice sounded in the hall.

    "Hehe, why don''t we do it for you?"

    "Who?" The top ten divine kings in Shiwang town roared in horror and jumped up one by one. Unexpectedly, someone overheard their conversation and hid all the spiritual senses of Shenwang realm. This hiding ability is terrible.

    An illusory figure appeared out of thin air. Shi Shi ran sat on a chair and looked at them with a smile.

    "Dao you, who are you? What''s your intention to eavesdrop on our conversation?" Ten people surrounded the man faintly, showing a look of alert.

    "You don''t have to. This is the person you need right now and the only one who can solve your difficulties."

    "Hum, we can''t believe this kind of coincidence in your life with us." The scholar snorted coldly.

    "It''s no wonder you think so. I''ll tell you straight. We are very friendly with all the spiritual families in the Wuling Mountain. They are subject to the agreement between the two families and can''t come to save people in person. We have to entrust us to do this. We are also investigating the place where the five color divine deer are detained. Unexpectedly, we heard the conversation of all Taoist friends. Everyone''s interests are the same, so we made a voice and want to cooperate."

    "Hum, you hide your head and show your tail. You don''t even dare to reveal your true body. But how can we trust you?" One of them, the divine king, snorted coldly, and it turned out that what appeared was only a vague body with an unknown state.

    "Hehe, do you really want me to come here and have something to do with me? Well, what you need is not a strange strong man who has nothing to do with you?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "You don''t have to cooperate. You don''t have to say anything. What do you need us to help you? If you let us do it, it''s better to keep quiet. Our family can''t stand the toss." The scholar like God King said faintly.

    "Ha ha, it''s good to have people who understand. They don''t leave anything at all. Good. Of course, they won''t let you do it. First, I need the place where the five color divine deer are detained and its defense deployment. Second, when I save people and leave, your people had better not intercept them, otherwise don''t blame me for killing." Ye Wufeng laughed and was happy to talk to smart people.

    "This is the information you need." The scholar God King did not hesitate to throw out a jade slip, as if he had been prepared.

    After ye Wufeng finished reading the content, the jade slips were instantly broken into ashes. He glanced at him with great interest. The scholar God King was really unusual. In addition to the five-color divine deer detention place and detailed defense deployment he needed, the contents of the jade slips even included the specific strength and appearance of all the divine king lands of the four mercenary Corps, They even analyzed their best fighting methods and weaknesses, and recommended several routes to return to the Wuling mountains as soon as possible after saving people. It is a very powerful battle plan, which can not be worked out by a newcomer in a short time, so as to improve their success rate of saving people by 30% out of thin air.

    "I can''t agree to the second requirement. We will send someone to intercept and do our best. Just rest assured, Taoist friends, the most people we send are in the divine realm, and won''t appear on the road you leave. If there is an accidental encounter, Taoist friends, you can be free. It''s an explanation if several of our people die." The scholar God King narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly.

    "Ha ha, it''s awesome. It''s worthy of being the military division of Shiwang town. Everything is perfect. I''ll say goodbye." After that, the virtual shadow dissipated a little and finally disappeared.

    A moment later, the ten divine kings in the hall looked at each other and shook their heads.

    "Awesome, I can''t track him at all. His spirit is obviously above us. I''m afraid it''s already the king''s soul."

    "Come and go without a trace. Although we can''t see how powerful he is, he has a great chance of success this time only by virtue of his powerful soul power and hiding ability."

 Chapter 724

    "Second, what should we do next?"

    "Don''t do anything. You should eat and drink. Nothing has happened today."

    "Hoo Hoo..." Ye Wufeng hid in a dark corner and gasped heavily.

    "Hey, hey, the ten divine kings have been bullied by Ben Shao. I''m afraid they thought I was a stronger divine king than them." Dashao couldn''t help laughing. The surprise was really valuable. Originally, he sent the ghost ghost shadow just to find the detention place of the five color divine deer. Unexpectedly, he explored the thoughts of the ten divine kings in Shiwang town.

    What pleased him most was that he detected the reality of the divine realm divine king realm. The soul power of the general divine king realm was just the initial soul, and his mid-term soul peak was stronger than others'' late soul. The data obtained showed that the strongest soul power of the four mercenary regiments was only the mid-term soul, which was weaker than himself.

    The night was already deep. A figure melted into the darkness and quietly sneaked into the dungeon. Although the defense was strict, no one found it unusual.

    Deep in the dungeon, hundreds of colorful deer were locked there, depressed, and the mercenaries patrolling back and forth came to see it from time to time.

    Suddenly, a five-color divine deer''s closed eyes suddenly opened and scanned suspiciously.

    "You are the head of the five color divine deer family." A voice came into his ear.

    "Well, I don''t know who you are?" The deer wind came to preach.

    Ye Wufeng felt very speechless. The five color divine deer family was really speechless. "I''m lumumu''s friend. The leader of the broken armor jade bee family entrusted me to save you."

    "You? Oh, forget it. You''re only in the early stage of the divine realm. There are thirteen divine kings outside. You can''t go." The deer wind came, and their eyes were dim.

    "Hehe, I don''t think accomplishments can represent strength. For example, in your late divine Kingdom, your soul power is only one step away from the king''s soul. Haven''t you been caught by mercenaries whose accomplishments are weaker than you?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile that a prisoner dared to belittle himself. It''s so funny.

    "You... That''s because my five color divine deer family is not good at fighting." The deer wind was ashamed of its old face.

    "Well, you''re not good at fighting, but I''m good at it. Talk about it later. The deer is still waiting for you to go back."

    "You ask all the five colored divine deer not to resist. I will bring you into the world and then run away."

    "These are the ''soul lock chains''. If you can open them, we can help you." Lufeng looked at the chain and said.

    "Oh, forget it. These are high-level artifacts. It takes too much time to destroy them. Moreover, I''m here to save people, not to fight hard. Even if your combat power is not sealed, it won''t play any role. It will only slow down my escape speed. You''d better stay honest." Ye Wufeng smiled and didn''t give them any face.

    "Whoosh..." all the five colored deer disappeared in an instant.

    At the same time, the alarm bell rang, "Dangdang..."

    "No, the lock spirit chain was touched. Someone robbed the prison!"

    "Inform the head quickly!"

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"

    It was a mess for a while.

    "Wipe, it''s actually a ''mother child chain'', careless!" Ye Wufeng scolded secretly, no longer hiding his body, and rushed to the dungeon exit at the fastest speed.

    "Yes, stop him." A series of figures rushed forward.

    "Hum! Those who stop me die!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes were cold, and Yao RI''s golden sword appeared in his hand.

    "Big cut broken sky sword!" For a moment, the sword was full of Qi.

    "Boom..." a figure rose to the sky, bringing up the remnant corpses all over the sky.

    "Thief, you want to die!" A knife came through the air.

    "When..." the swords staggered.

    "Cover the sky palm!" Ye Wufeng clapped it with a backhand. Although aunt bee said that she would lose in the face-to-face confrontation with the God King, she still had to try since she met him.

    "Boom..." a big pit appeared on the ground.

    "Roar... Mad bear slashes!" A disheartened fellow rushed up into the sky and chopped it with a knife.

    "It''s just an artifact. It''s no problem." Ye Wufeng whispered to himself, pointed his sword to the sky and cut it off suddenly.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!"

    "Boom..." the shock wave generated by the violent collision rippled away in circles, and a large number of houses were destroyed.

    The sad kingdom of God was hit back to the ground like a shell again. Ye Wufeng flew out numbly with his arms. He drew several circles in the air before he completely melted the impact.

    It''s really strong. It''s just an early God King. It''s very different from those God realm mercenaries. Aunt bee is right. She''s barely dealing with the God King at this level now.

    "Roar... Leave the colorful deer!" A terrible energy appeared in the pit and became stronger rapidly.

    Dashao''s face suddenly changed, and the God King was gathering strength.

    "Bear roar Aurora gun!" A thick beam of light came from the mouth of the bowl.

    Ye Wufeng only felt a little nervous and his scalp was numb. This is the divine king''s skill recorded in the data of the scholar divine king. The "bear roaring Aurora gun", the divine king''s skill of the head of the angry bear mercenary regiment, doubled his power through the power of heaven and earth.

    Big or small arms cross the chest and shake hard.

    "Boom..."

    "Click... Poof..." Ye Wufeng flew out upside down, his arms were broken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Awesome, the divine king''s skill is really not something I can fight." My eyes suddenly shrunk. It seems that as a rookie who has just entered the realm of God, there are too many things to learn again.

    "Whoosh, whoosh..." streamers are approaching rapidly, and other Shenwang realm will arrive soon.

    "Hum! I don''t have time to fight without you today. I''ll say goodbye." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and the blue light appeared behind him.

    "The wind dances Lingyun''s wings, blinking!" At least one moment appeared thousands of miles away.

    "Poof..." he took another breath of blood, and ye Wufeng looked at his wounds silently. All the injuries were caused by blinking. The injury was more serious than the "bear roaring Aurora gun" just now. It seems that his later divine body is not enough to support blinking. Fortunately, he didn''t use the "streamer thousands of miles" skill to blink thousands of miles, I''m sure I''ll hang up directly.

    "Qing Di Taoist spirit, repair!" With the influx of healing Qi, large and small wounds all over the body heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Wipe, it''s coming. It''s really haunting." Feeling the breath of more than ten divine kings in the distance, ye Wufeng quickly opened ten times to accelerate and flew to the direction of Wuling Mountain.

 Chapter 725

    "Damn boy, it''s clearly not the divine kingdom. How can you run so fast?" Like the maggots of tarsal bones, the kings of God looked ugly one by one, but they couldn''t shorten the distance all the way.

    "Angry bear, you are really good enough to let people save people under your nose. You didn''t take down a boy in the divine realm in the face-to-face fight."

    The angry bear''s face turned red and thought that he had never seen such a powerful divine realm. If it weren''t for the use of the divine king''s skill, who would win and who would lose? He snorted, "hum! How can I stop the divine realm that can move quickly?"

    "Ha ha, just make it up. Teleportation can only be mastered in the realm of the divine emperor. You said that the boy can teleport? Ha ha, if he wants to teleport, he would have run away long ago. How can we hang behind him all the time?"

    "Don''t quarrel. The envoy will come to pick up the goods tomorrow. At that time, we can''t hand over the five color divine deer. The consequences are unimaginable. We must take him down before he enters the Wuling Mountain." A black faced monk angrily said.

    "Popular cloud, you are the fastest. Go and stop him at any cost, you know." He looked coldly at a king in blue beside him and said.

    "I see!" The popular cloud took out a blue talisman with a slight pumping at the corner of his mouth and a flesh ache on his face. With a gentle shake, a green light poured into his body.

    "Ten times the speed of the divine talisman!" The speed suddenly increased and rushed out in an instant.

    "Ten times speed divine talisman, the intermediate talisman obtained by the king of Xingyun at the auction decades ago, has not been willing to use it for so many years. It is his life-saving thing. It has been used this time. He must be dying of heartache now!" A God King gloated.

    "Damn boy, this God King wasted a precious talisman. If I catch you, I will peel you to pieces." Seeing ye Wufeng approaching, the popular cloud shouted fiercely.

    "Wipe, the speed is getting faster." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be startled. He saw that he was going to Wuling Mountain pulse. Unexpectedly, there was such a change.

    "Strong wind and gun!" The green light flashed in the eyes of the popular cloud, and the rules of the wind condensed a long gun in his hand and shot out suddenly.

    "Gold armor and shield!" Ye Wufeng doesn''t turn back and condenses a shield on his back.

    "Boom..."

    "Poof..." he spat out blood, didn''t hesitate to get hurt, and his speed became faster.

    "Grass, popular cloud, do you really help him accelerate? If you let him run like this, you should take full responsibility."

    "Don''t hide it. I mean at all costs." The dark faced God King said coldly.

    "Wipe, I''m so angry." The popular cloud has an iron blue face. He originally wanted to entangle the other party with a strong wind and gun. Unexpectedly, the other party would rather be injured than fight.

    "Well, I didn''t expect to use this move to deal with a divine realm. I lost a lot this time. I must compensate me afterwards." The popular cloud fiercely clenched its teeth and a blue throne burst out.

    "Storm cage!" The cyan throne instantly turned into a huge cage and appeared over Ye Wufeng.

    When I wipe it, ye Wufeng''s whole body suddenly tightens. It''s dangerous. This is the divine throne comparable to the divine king''s weapon. He must not be trapped. As long as the current situation is surrounded, it''s a dead end.

    "The wind dances Lingyun''s wings and starts in a blink!"

    "Hum..." at the critical moment, ye Wufeng suddenly disappeared, and the next moment appeared thousands of miles away.

    "Ha ha, what did I say? Blink. Did you see it? I said the boy would blink. Now you believe it?" The angry bear laughed.

    The black faced God King glared at him fiercely. He was also very surprised. It was really a blink. He couldn''t do this.

    "Boom..." the storm cage fell.

    Ye Wufeng looked back with lingering fear. Fortunately, he started quickly. Once covered, even the blink will fail in the cage composed of this storm.

    The storm cage disappeared in place. The next moment it appeared on Ye Wufeng''s head.

    "Hum! The kingdom of God can''t move quickly, but my throne can."

    Most of the hairs stand upright, ignoring the injuries caused by the rapid movement of the whole body.

    "Blink!"

    "Blink again!"

    "Continuous blinking!"

    He blinked ten times in a row, covered with cobweb wounds all over his body, and finally came to the boundary of Wuling Mountain.

    "You can''t let him in!" All the gods roared anxiously.

    "Storm vortex!" As soon as the popular cloud gritted his teeth, the throne of God turned into a huge wind tornado, stirring the space thousands of miles around. He really fought.

    Ye Wufeng''s body suddenly stagnated. The huge gravity pulled him unable to move forward, and the blink was even more unusable.

    "Popular cloud, well done!" The closer and closer the gods shouted excitedly.

    Big and small eyebrows wrinkled, and the pulse of Wuling Mountain was close at hand, but they couldn''t move forward.

    "Hoo hoo, boy, you''re dead!" The popular cloud cried ferociously. This time he lost a lot. The energy loss in the throne is 7788. He can''t make up for it in decades.

    "Oh, really? Don''t you just use storms to create a gravitational field? There are many ways to destroy it." As soon as ye Wufeng raised his hand, he threw out countless thunderstorm pills, which were refined in the lower domain and were not very powerful. Each one was a blow to dominate the territory.

    "Give it to me!" All detonated directly at close range.

    "Boom..."

    It''s all messed up. The huge air wave directly rushed Da Shao into the vein of Wuling Mountain. Although the injury was more serious, it finally broke away from the gravitational field.

    "Ah... He''s in. What shall we do?" The king of gods was stunned.

    The black faced God King showed a cruel color in his eyes, "go in and catch people. It''s not the first time to do it anyway. If we can''t hand over the goods, we''ll be finished."

    "Boom..." the momentum of the thirteen divine kings rushed into the Wuling Mountain.

    "I wipe. What a bullshit bicommunal agreement. No one abides by it!" Ye Wufeng scolded. He thought he was safe in the final sprint, but found that others didn''t abide by the rules of the game at all.

    "Blink!"

    "Blink!"

    "Help, the Terran God King is coming again!" Da Shao shouted at the top of his voice. There is a limit to the number of blinks of wind dancing Lingyun''s wings, and the energy is about to run out.

    "Boom..." the terrible pressure came from behind. All the thirteen divine kings took out their divine weapons and made it clear that they wanted to make a quick decision.

    "I wipe..." the wind danced Lingyun''s wings were dim, turned into a streamer and collected into the body. The energy was exhausted, so it couldn''t be used for the time being.

    "Instant step!" Ye Wufeng kicked the ground hard and rushed out like wind and electricity. Even without wings, he ran very fast.

    "Boy, it''s over, storm cage!"

 Chapter 726

    The huge storm cage came over again.

    Wipe ~ hold your back. You''ve finished the task. Are you just caught back? Ye Wufeng looked at the damn cage above his head depressed. His blinking ability disappeared, but the blinking ability of others'' throne was still there. It was useless to run as fast as he could.

    "Ha ha, finally caught!"

    "Boom..."

    "Poof..."

    Just as the popular cloud laughed, a huge palm print came and directly patted the storm cage. The storm cage returned to the shape of the throne. The light was dim and returned to the popular cloud. At the same time, the popular cloud spewed out blood, the whole person became depressed, and the original throne was seriously damaged. This injury is too serious for a God King.

    "Roar, you mortal bastards, the king has been waiting here for a long time."

    "Boom..." more than a dozen black bears fell from the sky, shaking the earth violently, and more than a dozen violent bears in the kingdom of God.

    "Thousand bee stings!" A dense black light flashed past.

    "No, it''s a broken armour jade bee." The Terran God King set up defense one after another.

    "Jingling..." like the rain beating plantains, aunt bee rushed out with more than a dozen broken armour jade bees in the divine kingdom.

    Next, the three tailed spirit fox, colorful magic butterfly, green eyed blood wolf, fighting spirit ape and ground fire ant appeared one after another to surround these invaders.

    "Roar... How dare you move the five color divine deer, the scum of the human race, you want to die!" Tiannu Linghu, the boss of Wuling Mountain, finally appeared.

    Ye Wufeng''s face suddenly became very depressed. Dear relatives, can''t you come out earlier? He had to be so dangerous, and he was also a Terran. He was scolded several times in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Tiger king gun, tiannu!" A terrible beam of energy burst out.

    "Royal shield!" On the occasion of life and death, the black faced God roared and offered a big black shield.

    All the Terran gods were blown away, spitting blood one by one.

    "Boy, you dare to Yin us!" He glared at Ye Wufeng angrily and wanted to frustrate Da Shao. The spirit families in Wuling Mountain went out. Nearly a hundred Shenwang states clearly dug a big pit for them to jump.

    Ye Wufeng shrugged and spread his hands. It''s none of his business. He didn''t know it would be like this in advance.

    "Kill them and leave none!" At the command of the heavenly anger spirit tiger, the angry nearly 100 God kings shot together. Although the five color divine deer family is weak in combat, because of their special talent, they have a very high status in the spirit family. Now they have been carried by a nest. The anger of the spirit family is not ordinary.

    "Run, run!" At the command of the black faced God King, nearly 100 God kings killed them with all their strength, not to mention them. Even the shenhuang realm may not be able to carry it.

    After a incense stick, the battle is over.

    "It''s strange that one ran away." Aunt bee, the leader of the broken armour jade bee family, said in surprise that the other twelve divine kings had been blasted to pieces, but the most powerful black faced divine king didn''t die and ran away.

    "It''s a little strange. The head of the black sky mercenary corps, the Middle Kingdom of God, has average strength, but how can he have five King artifacts?" The head of the tiannu Linghu family nodded in agreement. The black god king even sacrificed three defensive King tools to block most of the attacks. Finally, he used a very rare space King tool to escape from Shengtian.

    "Well, aunt bee, don''t just chat. There''s another seriously wounded here!" Ye Wufeng said bitterly on his face that although he is a human, he is a great hero of this trip. It''s wrong to stand here half dead and no one cares. There are too many times of blinking. Even the invincible spirit of the Qing emperor can''t be cured soon.

    "Ah, are you okay?" Aunt bee thought of him and felt a little embarrassed when she looked at him. After all, the Terran boy was the one who made the greatest contribution.

    "Aunt bee, I''ve been badly hurt. Can you give me a few hundred kilograms of divine king jade honey?" Ye Wufeng said pitifully.

    "Hehe, it''s a small matter. No problem. Have the five color divine deer been saved?" Aunt bee said with a smile.

    "Live up to your mission!" With a wave of his hand, ye Wufeng released the rescued five color divine deer.

    "I can''t get these soul chains off. You should have no problem." This is simple. "Aunt bee cut off all these chains.

    "Ha ha, Terran boy, you are very good. It seems that Terrans are not all damn bastards!" The head of the tiannu Linghu clan laughed and patted Da Shao on the shoulder.

    I wipe it. It''s too heavy. Ye Wufeng bares his teeth and cracks his mouth. He feels that his injury seems to be a little more serious.

    "Wuwu... Father, mother, you finally come back, I, I''m so afraid!" The deer rushed out and plunged into the arms of the chief of the five color divine deer family, constantly arching and arching.

    "Brother ye, thank you, really thank you!" Lumumu ran to Ye Wufeng and said with tears.

    "Hehe, since I promised you, I will try my best to do it." Dashao smiled and rubbed her little head.

    "Thank you for your help, little brother, otherwise the fate of our five color divine deer family will be very tragic. Please accept me!" Dozens of colorful deer saluted together.

    "You don''t have to. Fawn is also my lifesaver. He took good care of me during my serious injury. I should help her." Ye Wufeng waved his hand. He was dignified and handsome.

    "I have a lot of natural and earth treasures in the treasure house of the five color divine deer family. Little brother, you risked your life to rescue me, so give them all to the little brother as a gift of thanks."

    "OK, let''s go now!"

    The three views are destroyed and the eyeballs are broken to the ground.

    Day by day, under a large number of high-quality Tiancai and Dibao, ye Wufeng''s injury soon healed. Although the strength of the five color divine deer is weak, it is very rich. In the treasure house, whether it''s tool refining materials or pill refining materials are top-level. Ye Wufeng is also rude. He really took them all away. There''s no way. The villagers who just sneaked from Xiayu, The worst natural and earth treasures in the treasure house were enough for him to drool, so he had the cheek to accept them all.

    "It''s a pity that there is no high-quality flame. It would be perfect if you could upgrade the thunder burning inflammation." Ye Wufeng said regretfully that the thunder burning fire at the peak of daohuo was not enough in the divine domain. He could not refine the weapon materials harvested this time. This time, he finally realized the terror of the divine king''s weapon. If there are few powerful self-defense weapons, let alone skip the level, and the battle at the same level may not be sure to win.

    "Little brother, do you need high-quality flame?"

 Chapter 727

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up suddenly, summoned the thunder burning Tianyan and said, "I need to raise the flame level, otherwise I can''t do many things."

    "I have a suggestion for this." After thinking about it, the head of the five color divine deer family said: "You have a good foundation of fire. You belong to the category of ''Yan'', and there are variations at the time of birth. It''s surprising that you can cultivate it to the peak in the lower domain. The space where the ground fire ant family lives has a large amount of high-quality fire performance. As long as you let him go there to practice for a period of time, he will be able to break through the quality of ''Yan''. ¡±

    "Yan, Yan?" Big little tiny Leng way.

    "Oh, yes, in the divine realm, the quality of fire is divided into three kinds, namely ''fire'', ''inflammation'' and ''Yan''. Your fire is a kind of ''inflammation'', and it is an evolutionary flame with mutation. It''s very good." The head of the five color divine deer explained.

    "Will the local fire ants agree to let Xiaolei enter their territory for cultivation?" Ye Wufeng asked excitedly. The cool purple robed little swallow thunder beside him was also looking forward to it. Proud of him, even a piece of soil was difficult to melt when he came to the divine domain, which made him very uncomfortable.

    "No problem, the high-quality fire attribute energy in that place is endless."

    Devouring thunder and burning the sky, Yan got up and left with the deer wind full of expectation.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath and calmed down. Hundreds of kilograms of "divine king jade honey" were in front of him. Although it was not long before he was promoted to the divine realm, the energy accumulation had reached the peak of the initial divine realm. It was time to break through.

    "Hum..." a small whirlpool appeared in the palm of his hand, and hundreds of kilograms of divine king jade honey were thrown into it. If the strong people in divine Kingdom saw it, they would scold the "black sheep" angrily. In fact, it is the cultivation resource of divine kingdom. It is extremely precious, especially the taste. It is the honey brewed by the power of rules. It is very sweet, At present, it has been refined and swallowed up by a divine realm as ordinary energy.

    "Boom..." direct breakthrough. In the mid-term divine realm, the terrible energy flood continues and the energy is still accumulating.

    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, three quarters of an hour. With the passage of time, ye Wufeng''s cultivation was rushed to the peak of the mid-term divine realm. The divine king jade honey was not consumed at all, and more than half of it was left. Aunt bee forgot to tell him that these jade honey were enough to push an early divine realm to the peak of the mid-term divine Kingdom, let alone a divine realm.

    Compress, compress, compress again!

    After the energy was compressed by him nine times, it had reached an unbearable level. I felt the terrible force in my body as if it would explode at any time, and the divine king jade honey that continued to release energy. Without hesitation, I was shocked.

    "Breakthrough, breakthrough!" If we don''t make a breakthrough, these compressed energy will be out of control and we are likely to explode.

    "Boom..." the momentum surged towards all directions and promoted to the later divine realm.

    "Hoo Hoo..." Ye Wufeng gasped like a big battle. He began to get used to the changes after breaking two levels in a row. He sent out a wind blade and the dangerous breath broke through the air.

    "Arrow of the wind!"

    "Shock wind and blood moon!"

    Dashao excitedly used his previous moves. He was strong and powerful. He felt that even if the angry bear king could burst out five times his strength, he would not be his opponent.

    "Divine king skill, maybe you can try it." Ye Wufeng murmured with a flash of light in his head.

    "The sky is broken!" His index finger poked out slowly, drawing a force of rules from the dark and winding it.

    "Buzzing..." a black regular giant finger emerged at his fingertips and made a harsh buzzing sound.

    "Disease!" A black light burst out, a hill was blown down on the spot, and the void was hit with a black hole the size of a bowl, but it soon closed again.

    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out. His index finger and his whole arm made a series of explosions. It was broken. No, it should be said that it was broken. He flew out upside down, knocked down a wall and fell on the earth.

    Shenwang skill, no, it''s just the prototype of Shenwang skill, with a ten fold increase. It''s terrible power. The aftershock alone makes itself comparable to the arm of the middle-level God body at the peak. Ye Wufeng is not surprised but happy, and his eyes are excited. Finally, he can break the space. Although it''s only a moment and the price is too high, the space is broken in the end.

    "Whoosh..." a dozen people led by Lu Fenglai suddenly appeared.

    "What happened? Did the king''s land attack you?" Looking at the ruins and miserable Ye Wufeng, Lufeng screamed.

    "Well, there is no enemy. I tried to recruit after I broke through, and it turned out like this. I''m sorry!" Ye Wufeng shook his head apologetically.

    "You made this? Do you have a king''s artifact?" Lu Fenglai looked at Da Shao in horror. There was an abnormality in the space at the ruins. The space in this place had been destroyed. Even the divine king could not do it with the divine king''s skill. Unless it was the full blow of the divine king''s weapon, it would produce the power to destroy the space.

    "No, it''s caused by a divine king skill I just created. It''s just an embryonic form and needs to be carved. That''s why I''m like this." Ye Wufeng said with a wry smile that his own strength is equivalent to five times the strike of the divine king''s realm, plus ten times the increase, and the general divine king''s ware is 50 times the increase.

    Lu Fenglai and others were even more shocked when they heard this. It was amazing that the divine realm was so terrible in the later stage. It could compete with the divine king who used divine king tools.

    "The reason why you become like this, on the one hand, is that your divine king''s skills are not perfect, and some of your huge destructive power will bite yourself back. On the other hand, your physical strength is not enough. I suggest you try your best to improve your physical body first." Lu Fenglai said solemnly that although the five color divine deer family was weak because of race, their vision and insight were very extraordinary, and immediately pointed out the problem.

    "Well, I think so, but I don''t know how to further improve the physical strength." Ye Wufeng nodded.

    "It''s not difficult. Fighting. Fighting with pure flesh is the best way to break through the shackles of the flesh. The sky angry spirit tiger, the earth violent crazy bear and the fighting spirit ape in the fog spirit Mountain vein are all strong in this regard. You can make a breakthrough by fighting with them." Lufeng said with a smile.

    "Well, you mean, let me get beaten?"

 Chapter 728

    Ye Wufeng blinked his eyes and showed a strange look. The "tall and high" method of refining his body was beaten. Unexpectedly, it was so popular in the divine realm.

    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll let them do it gently, not..." Lu Feng explained.

    Ye Wufeng shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you don''t have to keep your hands. That won''t work. If you want to beat, you should go all out to beat and beat hard. This is the best way to break the shackles of the flesh and promote yourself."

    Soon the injured arm recovered. Ye Wufeng waved a few punches, moved for a while, nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, let''s go now."

    Lu Fenglai was surprised again. This injury recovered so quickly, which is contrary to common sense. "Well, ye Daoyou, are you really a Terran? A Terran flying up from the lower domain?" He couldn''t help asking.

    "Of course, why do you ask?" Ye Wufeng said puzzled.

    "Your recovery speed is too fast. The local divine beasts in the divine domain recover their physical injuries the fastest, but they can''t match your speed."

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing proudly. In fact, his self-healing speed was not so fast. His physical defense and recovery should not be as good as the divine beast, but he had the "green emperor''s Taoist spirit" provided by the world tree, which was different. After he came to the divine realm, the quality of the green emperor''s Taoist spirit also improved with the strengthening of his cultivation.

    "Hehe, I''m a Terran. A pure Terran is like a fake." I haven''t explained too much.

    Come to the land of the violent bear.

    "Bang, Bang..." dozens of violent bears are fighting with each other, fighting together in groups, and the shock wave generated by the violent impact spreads out in circles.

    "Lao Lu, why do you come to our bear nest when you have time? You don''t want to improve your combat ability after this incident? Ha ha..." the head of the local violent bear family greeted with a laugh.

    "Xiong Tian, you''re joking. You don''t know the talent of our family. It''s impossible to be a strong fighter. Let alone my divine king realm, even the divine emperor realm can''t be much stronger." Lufeng smiled bitterly.

    "Are you here?"

    "Ye Daoyou is at the peak of intermediate divine body. If you want to break through with your strength, you must help me!" He arched his hand and said.

    "Oh, so it is. The intermediate divine body is at its peak. As a Terran, it''s very powerful. No problem. We helped." Xiong Tian nodded and said that such a small matter was not worth mentioning to them.

    "Xiong Dazhuang, come here!" He said hello, and a huge violent bear ran over.

    "Patriarch, are you looking for me?"

    "Well, you fight with brother ye, pure flesh."

    "What? You asked me to fight with the pure flesh of the human race? That''s not bullying. The human race is the weakest among the seven races in the divine domain, and he''s just the divine realm. What if I shoot him dead in the divine realm?" Xiong Dazhuang cried discontentedly.

    At this time, a black light flew out of Ye Wufeng''s body.

    "Haw... Brother, I''ll fight him!" The big bug shook his body, became as big as a bear, clenched his fist, and lit a raging war in his eyes.

    "Eh? Zerg, and they look different from Zerg in the divine domain!" Lufeng was stunned.

    "Hum! How about you? The Zerg is really strong, but it''s because of the large number. Your ability to fight alone is the weakest among the demon families. You want to fight me alone?" Xiong Dazhuang said disdainfully.

    "Haw haw... Don''t talk nonsense. Talk again." Energetically rushed out in an instant and hit with a fist.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, Xiong Dazhuang slipped ten feet away, and a deep gully appeared on the ground.

    "Hiss, what a great power, what a strange Zerg." Xiong Dazhuang shook his numb arm and the flames of war lit up in his eyes.

    "Boom, boom..." a bug and a bear. I''ll fight together.

    "Can it be equal? In the competition of physical strength, it can stop Da Zhuang!" Xiong Tian, the patriarch of the earth rage bear family, showed a strange look. Although Xiong Dazhuang didn''t use the means of the divine Kingdom, it was just a physical confrontation, but it was also the divine kingdom. The physical body was half the divine Kingdom, and even fought with a Zerg in the later divine Kingdom.

    Many ground rage bears in the battle also stopped, surrounded and showed their surprise.

    Only Ye Wufeng thinks this is a normal phenomenon. For Dali, his master has never won him in the competition of physical strength from small to large. Even when he is invincible in the lower domain, he is still strongly suppressed in physical strength and strength.

    "Well, XIONGTIAN clan leader, they have started fighting. Do I send an opponent here?" Ye Wufeng said.

    "Well, bear three fat, you go!" Xiong Tian nodded.

    "Roar, OK!" A huge violent bear came striding over.

    "Let''s start!" Ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows slightly and said faintly that it was another half step of the divine king''s realm.

    Xiong sanpang looked at the Terran who was not as tall as his calf, grinned and said, "Terran, although you are kind to the five color divine deer, fighting is fighting. I Xiong sanpang can''t let water out."

    "It should be. Come on!" There was a flash of light in the big and small eyes.

    "Give me a punch!" Xiong sanpang was not polite. He smashed his fist as big as ye Wufeng.

    "Boom..." a circle of shock waves rippled away.

    "Pedal pedal......" Ye Wufeng went back three steps, and each step left a deep footprint.

    "Eh, you really blocked it!" Xiong sanpang said in surprise.

    "Strong enough, come again!" With a roar of excitement, Dashao rushed up on his own initiative. With only one blow, he felt the loosening of the shackles of the flesh.

    "Boom, boom..."

    Over time, ye Wufeng gradually became a little anxious, not because he was suppressed, and the strength of being beaten was not enough.

    "XIONGTIAN clan leader, send two more to beat me!" He couldn''t help shouting.

    Xiong Tianmu''s light fell on Lu Fenglai, frowned and said, "after all, he is a human race. It''s not good if he leaves any irreparable secret wounds in his body in order to break through the shackles of the flesh."

    Lufeng smiled and said, "there should be no problem. Just follow what he said. In terms of physical resilience, don''t look at him as a human race."

    "What''s that for?" Xiong Tian didn''t understand and looked puzzled.

    "Think of it as a human beast!"

 Chapter 729

    Looking at Lufeng''s serious expression, Xiong Tian waved, "Xiong erling, Xiong Laowu, you go up together and beat hard!"

    "Oh... OK!"

    As time went by, the barrier became thinner and thinner like a cocoon of a cicada.

    "Roar... It''s almost. You work harder!" Ye Wufeng roared anxiously.

    "Boom..." Da Shao, who was hit by a punch, suddenly opened his eyes, and the flesh made a crackling sound. Thousands of blood gas shot out of all his pores, and finally broke through the later God body.

    "Roar... Cool!" Ye Wufeng hit the air with a fist and made a series of loud noises.

    "Ha ha, let''s come again!" Excited, he rushed with his fist. After being beaten for a long time, he could finally fight back.

    When the goal is achieved, both he and Dali will be promoted and return to the five color divine deer territory.

    "Whoosh..." a purple figure appeared on Da Shao''s shoulder.

    "Brother, I''m back!" Cool xiaoyilei exudes a palpitating flame all over his body. Even ye Wufeng of the later God body feels a dangerous breath.

    "Brother, I''ve evolved. Now I''m devouring thunder and burning the sky."

    "Great, you can finally refine the divine king''s ware." Ye Wufeng is very happy. He doesn''t have a divine king''s weapon in his hand. It''s too bad to fight.

    "I''m afraid I can''t. I can''t melt the best materials needed to refine the divine king''s ware." Swallow thunder to burn the sky Yan said depressed.

    "Taoist friend, are you a tool refiner?" The deer wind startled.

    "Well, it''s true, but it''s in the lower domain." Dashao said proudly that in the divine realm, the weapon refiner is an awesome profession.

    "Our five color divine deer family is about to leave here. Before leaving, I''ll give you this'' five color heaven and earth tripod ''." Lu Fenglai handed over a simple tripod stove.

    "This is the king''s artifact?" Ye Wufeng exclaimed after feeling it in his hand.

    "Well, it can be said that in fact, this tripod was once a quasi imperial instrument, but it is broken. Now it can only give play to the power of divine king instruments, and it is mainly applicable to the refining of utensils and elixirs. Several inscriptions on combat have been destroyed. Only the fire gathering array pattern has been barely preserved and can increase the flame intensity ten times." Lu Feng explained.

    "Ten times? That''s great. In addition, it should be possible to refine the divine king''s utensil." Big and small eyes flashed.

    "If you have a chance to repair the broken inscription in the future, you may reproduce your power, but it''s too difficult."

    "Lu Daoyou, you just wanted to move your family. What''s going on?"

    "Our clan is located too close to the Terran side. In order to prevent this incident from happening again, we have to go to the depths of Wuling Mountain. It''s much safer there." Lufeng said helplessly.

    "The four mercenary regiments almost completely destroyed Shenwang territory, so they ran away. Don''t they dare to come?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "It''s not them, but the people behind them. It''s hard to provoke!"

    "Do you already know what forces are behind them?" Ye Wufeng asked in a hurry. Even the spirit family didn''t want to provoke forces. He destroyed other people''s plans this time. Of course, he should know who it was, otherwise he won''t know how to die at that time.

    Lu Feng raised his hand and took out more than a dozen broken divine king tools. "These are the divine king tools used in the twelve divine king territories killed this time. I don''t know if you can see anything as a tool refiner?"

    Ye Wufeng looked at it carefully and his face became dignified. "Although the styles and attributes of these divine king tools are different, I feel that these divine king tools are all made by a tool refiner. Is it true that they are behind the scenes..."

    "Well, we also guessed that the quality of these divine king tools is very good. They are much better than ordinary divine king tools. The divine king realm of the four mercenary regiments is actually casual cultivation, and it is impossible to have these things. In addition, ordinary weapon refiners dare not act like this. All of them are likely to be behind a senior weapon refiner or an alliance of weapon refiners."

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s just the personal behavior of a senior tool refiner, but if it''s the alliance of tool refiners, it''s hard to do. Even a God Emperor doesn''t want to offend them, so it''s better for our five color divine deer family to hide in a safe place." Lu Feng sighed and said that the increase brought by the "weapon" directly affects the strength. No matter what level of strength, the strong are unwilling to offend the weapon refiner.

    "Hiss..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The forces that God Emperor didn''t want to offend were offended by himself.

    "It''s useless for us to keep these broken divine king tools. Let''s give them to Taoist friends, but it''s best not to use them. The refiner may have a way to track them." The deer wind said solemnly.

    "Thank you very much." Ye Wufeng put it away without fear. As long as he didn''t take it out, he could use it directly. These broken King artifacts are good things for him. It is likely to reveal some secrets of refining King artifacts.

    "Let''s say goodbye, Taoist friend. We will bear in mind your great kindness to our family. We will certainly repay you when we have a chance in the future."

    "Patriarch, you don''t have to be so polite." Ye Wufeng, who has always been cheeky, is a little embarrassed. He has received too many benefits this time. No matter how big the kindness is, it should be even.

    "Brother ye, we''re leaving. I can''t bear you!" The deer came running with big beautiful eyes flickering.

    "Well, brother Ye doesn''t want you either. You should pay attention to safety in the future, you know? And..." Ye Wufeng also likes this simple little guy very much.

    Within one day, the five color shenlu family moved, and I don''t know where they went.

    Ye Wufeng entered his own world and began to understand more than a dozen broken divine king tools.

    Time passed quickly. Half a year later, he really peeped into some mysteries from these broken divine king tools.

    More than a dozen divine king implements have one thing in common. Each of them depicts the same Dharma array. This dharma array has five functions: guiding spirit, accumulating spirit, melting spirit, turning spirit and exploding spirit. Although they are a little broken, patching together each other still allows him to get a complete inscription array.

    Ye Wufeng combined this inscription array with the refining methods of "streamer wing" and "broken armour jade bee sting", and finally deduced a king''s artifact suitable for himself.

    After another three months, with the help of the thunder devouring and burning Tianyan and the five color heaven and earth tripod, Fengwu Lingyun''s wings and seven star throwing dagger were finally promoted to the divine king''s ware.

 Chapter 730

    The wind dances with streamer wings and is a first-class divine weapon. It ignores the confinement of space. It has five attributes: the avenue of wind, the avenue of light, the avenue of time, the avenue of space and the avenue of earthquake. Its speed increases by a hundred times at the highest. Its own skill "streamer thousands of miles" can fly thousands of miles away in an instant and consume half of its energy at one time¡® Blink '', the maximum blink distance is ten miles. The shorter the blink distance, the less energy is consumed.

    The Seven Star throwing dagger, a medium-level divine king''s weapon, tears space. It contains five attributes: Golden Avenue, time Avenue, space Avenue, Star Avenue and destruction Avenue. It has its own skills. The destructive power of the "seven star sky killing array" is comparable to a half step attack in the realm of the divine emperor¡® The "Seven Star piercing gun" increased by 50 times¡® Big cut ''starlight chop'', the sky can be broken within the starlight field, with an area of kilometers.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes twinkled with excitement. Finally, there was a king artifact, which was stronger than the original "streamer wing" and "armor breaking jade bee sting". What made him more happy was that the number and speed of introducing the power of heaven and earth were more and faster than ordinary King artifact. This should be the effect of the mysterious inscription array.

    "It seems that you have a chance to find a way to enter the weapon smelter alliance. The weapon refining techniques and inscriptions inside are much more powerful than those outside." Ye Wufeng said to himself.

    On this day, ye Wufeng said goodbye to Aunt bee and left the Wuling mountains. He was full of confidence in the later stage of the divine realm, the later stage of the divine body, the peak of the middle stage of the divine soul, plus two divine king tools.

    Before leaving, Mr. TA said that he would go to the "Jiujie imperial city". After checking the map, he suddenly became a little silly. The Jiujie heavenly region is too big. Wuling Mountain is at the most boundary of the Jiujie heavenly region. The distance between Jiujie imperial city and the two worlds furthest away from Xiayu is about the same, with countless cities separated between them, And there are several special boundaries between them. The transmission array cannot be connected, so it needs to fly over or take a spaceship.

    Come on, you can''t get up soon. Come step by step. Ye Wufeng is not in a hurry. It''s just a practice tour.

    In Shiwang Town, ye Wufeng''s hometown is revisited. This is the only way to "Shenhuo city". It can''t be avoided. Unlike the last time, he came to save people. Everything in the town is not in the mood to watch. This time, he wandered into a large-scale shop.

    "Taoist friend, what can I do for you?" A man greeted him with a smile.

    "I''ll just look around. You don''t need to say hello." Ye Wufeng said faintly that a waiter was also the cultivation of the later divine realm. Like himself, it seems that this shop is not ordinary.

    After turning around, I have some understanding of the trading rules in the divine realm. The common currency is the original divine stone and the rule divine pill. The original divine stone is innate and mined from the original divine vein. The rule divine pill is a pill that condenses the power of rules the day after tomorrow. The cultivation of divine realm can be condensed. The method is simple, and basically everyone can, There is a one-to-one relationship between the two. In addition, there are more advanced primitive divine crystal, primitive divine marrow, regular divine Wang Dan and regular divine emperor Dan. He doesn''t have any of these things.

    King level materials and divine king ware were also sold, and ye Wufeng couldn''t help but look hot on it.

    Wipe... It''s so expensive. The price of King level materials ranges from 3000 regular King level pills to 30000 King level pills. The king level realm can generally condense a regular King level pill in one day, that is to say, a king level material can only be accumulated after condensing in the king level realm for nearly ten years. However, there are generally more than a dozen King level materials needed to refine a king level artifact. After this calculation, If a divine king wants to own a divine king''s artifact, it takes him more than one or two hundred years just for the materials. In addition, the reward paid to the tool refiner and the existence of failure rate, a divine king doesn''t do anything and keeps refining the regular divine king''s pill. It''s really scary to get a divine king''s artifact in a thousand years, No wonder the four mercenaries were willing to take risks for the God King''s weapon, and finally lost their lives.

    "Eh, the divine king jade honey is also sold here." Ye Wufeng looked at the price curiously, and suddenly his face turned blue. A kilogram of Shenwang pill costs 1000 rules. Shenwang territory needs to work hard for nearly three years to buy a kilogram of jade honey. During this period, he ate more than 800 kilograms of Shenwang jade honey. It''s too extravagant. It''s extremely extravagant. Now he knows how much benefit he has gained in Wuling Mountain pulse, It is impossible to calculate the value of the Royal materials from the Royal jade honey taken out by Aunt bee and the treasure house of the five color divine deer family.

    If you don''t have these resources given to you by others, you can''t afford to buy the materials needed to promote the Seven Star Throwing Knife and wind dancing Lingyun wings to the divine king''s ware. Let alone the rapid improvement of cultivation.

    Looking at the price, ye Wufeng was so scared that he almost turned around and left. The worst one was 200000 regular divine king elixir. The price of the first-class divine king elixir with slightly better quality was 500000 regular divine king elixir.

    "Well, is there a way to refine divine king ware for sale?" Ye Wufeng called the waiter and asked.

    "Taoist friend, are you a tool refiner?" The man asked in surprise. A divine realm heard about the refining method of divine king''s ware, which puzzled him. The refiner who can refine divine king''s ware must at least have the cultivation of divine king''s realm.

    "Soon, I''m preparing in advance for the future." Big little light explained.

    "The refining jade slips of divine king ware are generally only available at the auction of large cities, but our chamber of commerce just got a method of refining divine king ware some time ago."

    Just then, an old man who looked thin and shrewd came over.

    "Shopkeeper, someone wants to buy divine king''s utensils to refine jade slips!" Cried the man excitedly.

    "I''ll receive the guest." The old man said faintly.

    "I heard you have jade slips for refining. Can you take them out and have a look?" Big or small, go straight into the road.

    "Yes!" The old man handed over a jade slip.

    Jiuyang life and death sword, a first-class divine weapon, contains the Golden Road, the road of time, the road of destruction and the road of life and death. It has its own skills, "pulling swordsmanship breaks life and death". The speed of the sword increases by 10 times and the power of the sword increases by 30 times¡® The technique of drawing out the sword destroys the Nine Yang "and the power of the sword increases by 50 times¡® The sword pulling skill "Yu Guang cut", the time in the sword area is still for a moment.

    After reading it, ye Wufeng was shocked and pale. It was just a first-class divine king''s weapon, but his own skills were scary enough, especially the last one. The magic of time stillness was very common in the lower domain, where the space-time structure was very weak, but this was the divine domain. I''m afraid the great move of time stillness could not be achieved in the divine realm, Although it''s only a static time, it''s enough to kill each other.

 Chapter 731

    "I''ll take this." Ye Wufeng said without hesitation that this is very suitable for the evolution of yaori golden sword. Although it is not tailored, it is not much worse. It only needs a little deduction.

    "Taoist friend, you have a good eye. This is the best. There are few rich people in a small place like Shiwang town. If you change a large city, it must be the existence of the auction. You......" the old man is eloquent.

    "Well, make an offer." Ye Wufeng directly interrupted him.

    "God Wang Dan." The old man said with a smile.

    "Hehe, it''s equivalent to five King artifacts. It''s too expensive." Ye Wufeng shook his head and said.

    "It''s not expensive. The lowest transaction price of the jade slips refined by the divine king will be more than 800000 at the auction."

    "That''s an auction."

    "I''ll give you 200000 and 800000 rules. If the king Dan wants it, take it." The old man said with a look of meat pain.

    "I don''t have a penny." Big Shao shrugged.

    "Are you here to amuse me?" The old man put away his smile, his face changed, and the momentum of the divine king''s realm was overwhelming.

    "No, I sincerely bought this divine king tool to refine jade slips. I don''t have the rule divine king pill, but I can exchange it with other things." Ye Wufeng waved his hand and said in his spare time, he shook away the pressure of the divine Kingdom, and took out a thing to put in front of him.

    "Thunder war whip, the first-class divine king''s weapon, hum, it has been damaged. Don''t say it has been damaged. Even if it is intact, it''s not enough to replace it." The old man glanced.

    "Don''t worry." I''m not in a hurry and continue to take it out.

    "The earth line seal is another damaged early-stage divine king''s instrument. It''s not enough."

    "Crazy bear Wanjun hammer, not enough."

    "Breeze boots."

    "Divine fire claw."

    Ye Wufeng took out ten broken divine king tools in one breath.

    The old man can''t calm down at last. One is not enough, two are not enough, but if ten are damaged, the total value will exceed one million rule God Wang Dan.

    "You are damaged after all, in terms of value..." the old man looked tangled.

    "Hehe, Taoist friend, I also know about refining utensils. These divine king utensils are indeed damaged, but they are not serious. Any refining master should be able to repair them, and their body damage is not large. The main reason is that the inscription array is damaged, and it doesn''t even need much additional King level materials to repair them."

    "In your words, Shiwang town is too small. If you change it to a larger city, I''ll find someone to repair it. These divine king tools can sell at least 3 million regular divine king pills. Even if you remove some related costs, there will be 2 million. You can make a lot of money by exchanging a jade slip of a primary divine king tool. As a senior shopkeeper, you should understand." Ye Wufeng said with a smile that he had refined two king artifacts and was barely a tool refiner, but he lacked knowledge of the inscription array and was unable to repair these king artifacts.

    The old man thought for a moment, then showed his signature smile, "ha ha, deal!"

    Ye Wufeng smiled and put away the jade card. These were all expected by him. There was nothing unexpected.

    "Don''t you know what else you need?"

    The young man glanced, shook his head and was about to leave. Suddenly, his eyes fell on a black ball in the corner. The eye of the way of heaven moved. After checking, his face suddenly became strange, pointed and asked, "what is this? How to sell it?"

    The old man looked in the direction of his fingers, and his face changed unconsciously. He said, "this is a disposable divine king instrument. It''s thunderbolt. As for the inventor, alas, don''t mention it!"

    "Why?" Ye Wufeng''s interest was hooked up.

    "The thunderbolt is actually a failed divine weapon, and its inventor Lei Dazhi has fallen under the thunderbolt he invented." The old man smiled bitterly and said.

    "This thunderbolt is very powerful, and its explosion power is equivalent to the self explosion of a later divine king''s realm. All the existence under the divine king''s realm within a thousand miles will die. Even the general divine king''s realm will be injured, but it has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it can''t be controlled, it can''t be like a talisman, and it can be detonated remotely through divine consciousness."

    "The time interval between detonations is too short. Once it is used, the user will be the first to die. Unless he can use teleportation, at least shenhuangjing is the one who can use teleportation. This thing is a big killer for shenhuangjing, but it is completely useless for shenhuangjing. Someone else''s random strike is more powerful than sky thunder, so the contradiction appears. Shenhuangjing If you can''t use it, it''s suicide. In the end, it becomes a chicken rib. " The old man sighed.

    "Or, Taoist friend, you''d better choose another thing."

    "No, I want this. It would be better if there were a refining method." Ye Wufeng said firmly that other kings can''t move rapidly, so it''s called suicide, but he has wind dancing streamer wings. There''s no problem with blinking. In addition, after the observation just now, the inscription array contained in Hongtian thunder is not complex and the material is not advanced. As long as there is such a sample, it''s easy to stir it up. Of course, It would be better if there were a specific refining method.

    Seeing his firm appearance, the old man reluctantly shook his head. He was a lord who didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. Then he said, "Thunderbolt, a thousand rule God and Wang Dan, and the refining method was 50000 rule God and Wang Dan."

    "If I want it, I''ll pay the bill with these and bring me a hundred related refining materials." Ye Wufeng took out two broken divine weapons and handed them over.

    When he got what he wanted, the hot yam also got rid of him. Dashao Shi ran turned and left.

    "Shopkeeper, come and see!" Cried the man who was picking up twelve broken King''s tools.

    "What''s the matter?" The old man walked slowly.

    "Hum..." the man nodded at the corner of one of the broken King artifacts, and a word "Xing" appeared.

    "Eh, hidden pattern, it''s a divine king''s artifact refined by old ghost Xing." The old man said softly and played several times. The word "Xing" appeared on the twelve broken King artifacts.

    "It''s strange that the twelve King artifacts were all refined by old ghost Xing." The old man looked a little more serious.

    "Shopkeeper, there seems to be something wrong. I''m afraid there''s a problem with the origin of these divine king tools!" The man looked frightened.

    "Hum, what are you afraid of? Isn''t it just killing people and seizing treasure? I collected it from the normal way. Even if old ghost Xing found it, he can only buy it back at a high price. Does he dare to anger our chamber of Commerce?" The old man snorted coldly.

 Chapter 732

    "However, even twelve divine king tools have been broken. What force dares to kill so many men of old Xing ghost? It''s really brave!" The old man said suspiciously.

    "Shopkeeper, shall we inform elder Xing, after all..." the man asked.

    "Hum! Zhang Xiaosi, if you don''t want to stay in the chamber of Commerce, you can roll away. The guild of tool refiners is really powerful, but our union of chambers of commerce is no weaker than them. The relationship between them is like a car and a shaft. They are equal. If you take the initiative to inform their tool refiners after receiving several broken King tools, our chamber of Commerce won''t have to work. Besides, old ghost Xing doesn''t represent them He''s just an elder when he joined the guild of tool refiners. There are many senior tool refiners in the guild of tool refiners. " The old man snorted heavily.

    "Then you still need to find the weapon refining guild to repair the king''s weapon. Won''t you be known at that time?" The man shrunk his head and said with worry.

    "It doesn''t matter. Old ghost Xing is not very popular in the tool refining guild. More people are willing to do this job. Besides, even if he is found, it will save me at most by selling him back at a high price. If you want to know the information of the people who sell these divine king tools, you can take money to buy them." The old man turned his eyes and said cunningly.

    "The wise shopkeeper!" Said the man admiringly.

    After leaving the shop, ye Wufeng continuously changed several directions, and finally determined that no one was tracking and entered his own world in a remote place.

    Three months later, the "yaori life and death sword" was baked, and a lot of "thunderbolts" were refined.

    Holding the handle of the sword, Da Shao played a few sword flowers, and suddenly became arrogant. He looked at the hundreds of thunderbolts. The terrible breath made his heart and hair tremble, and his confidence increased a bit again. If the divine emperor can''t come out, who can compete!

    Once again, it has been more than a year since the five color divine deer incident. After all, the impact of this incident on Shiwang town has been weakened. After all, the five color divine deer returned safely, the four mercenary regiments have basically finished, and everything has returned to normal.

    Ye Wufeng left Shiwang town and prepared to rush to "Shenhuo city", which is a large city nearest to Shiwang town.

    At this time, a figure came over and said enthusiastically, "Taoist friend, stay!"

    "What''s up?" The young man was a little stunned. He didn''t know himself, and he didn''t know several people in the divine domain.

    "Do you want to go to Shenhuo city?" Asked the visitor.

    "Well, yes, what''s the problem?" Ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows slightly and said warily.

    The visitor quickly waved his hand and said he didn''t mean any harm. He said, "well, it''s not safe to go to Shenhuo city in Shiwang town. Few people will go alone. I''m Liu Feng, the deacon of Liu''s chamber of Commerce. I''m recruiting people to go to Shenhuo city. I don''t know if you''re interested in going with me, Taoist friend?"

    "Oh, are you recruiting guards?" Ye Wufeng suddenly said.

    "Yes, our chamber of Commerce will take out ten rules God Wang Dan and pay in advance. If there is a battle along the way, we will pay another reward." Liu Feng nodded.

    Ten rules God Wang Dan, so few. Is this enough to plug the teeth? Big Shao couldn''t help crying and laughing, but he thought about it. For ordinary monks in the divine realm, the divine king elixir condensed from ten divine king elixirs is really not a small number. After all, there are three kinds of divine king tools in luxury cultivation like himself. There can''t be less.

    "When are you leaving? I don''t want to wait too long."

    "Tomorrow, start tomorrow." Liu Feng''s eyes lit up.

    "Well, I''ll take it from ye Wufeng." On the one hand, if you are not familiar here, you can also know the situation of Jiujie heaven by the way. On the other hand, if you refuse, don''t you tell others that you don''t see the ten rule gods Wang Dan, keep a low profile, or keep a low profile.

    At dawn the next day, we came to the gathering place.

    More than a dozen carts lined up in a long line. The vehicles were all artifacts. I don''t know what power they had. At least they were very strong. The carts were all red flame horses in the divine realm, dressed in artifact armor. It seemed that the combat effectiveness was not weak. The caravan itself had dozens of guards in the divine realm and hundreds of guards under the divine realm. It seems that this Liu''s business association is not an ordinary small chamber of Commerce.

    Ye Wufeng scattered the divine knowledge and found that Liu Fengzheng, who recruited himself, stood in front of a woman. The woman looked young and in her twenties. He was surprised by the cultivation of the peak divine realm. The woman was followed by three divine kings and a servant girl.

    "Miss, we have recruited one or two hundred divine realm guards this time, and the reward is so high. Is it necessary? It''s too wasteful." The servant girl said with her mouth curled. Even the three divine kings nearby were deeply convinced. Together, there were thousands of divine king pills. This is not a small amount for the general divine king realm.

    The woman said solemnly: "the quantity of goods this time is too large, which is too important for our chamber of Commerce. If it is not kept in good order, it will be watched by thieves along the way. We can''t be too careful. Among them, the most precious'' Wannian Chongling grass'' is the main material for refining the ''shenhuang broken territory pill'', and it is the key for our ancestors of Liu''s chamber of Commerce to break through the shenhuang territory. We can''t lose anything."

    "What Miss said is that as long as there is an old ancestor of shenhuangjing in my Liu chamber of Commerce, all problems will be solved." Several divine kings said one after another.

    "It''s time for the rating of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. As long as our ancestors are promoted, our chamber of Commerce will become a real large chamber of Commerce and be able to obtain a larger share, which is very key to the future development of the chamber of Commerce."

    "So this time I''m worried about not only the attack of thieves along the way, but also the obstruction from other competitors." The woman looked worried.

    "No, they are the chamber of Commerce, not thieves. Everyone is the alliance of the chamber of Commerce. How can..." the servant girl showed an unbelievable color.

    "Hehe, they will not make a bold move, but they will hide in the dark, instigate others to make a move, and even hire thieves. After all, the increase in our share means that their share decreases. The emergence of a shenhuang state in our Liu chamber of commerce is definitely not what they want to see." The woman sneered.

    Ye Wufeng took back his divine knowledge and rubbed the tip of his nose. "I see. I said how there are three divine kings sitting in town and will hire so many guards temporarily. It turns out that it is related to the rise and fall of a chamber of Commerce. It seems that this trip will not be calm."

    "Oh, that''s good. Ben Shao''s wallet can finally drum up."

 Chapter 733

    The caravan of Liu''s chamber of Commerce left Shiwang town.

    Along the way, ye Wufeng inquired about all aspects of information intentionally or unintentionally. More than a dozen luxury artifact carts were taken by the core members of Liu''s chamber of Commerce, while the temporarily recruited guards took ordinary vehicles and ordinary horses.

    A car carrying eight people is also a temporary team. One of them, panghu, is very talkative. Shortly after leaving Shiwang Town, ye Wufeng had a general understanding of Shenhuo city.

    Shenhuo city is a large city. There are three shenhuangs in the city Lord''s house. The city Lord is the "Lotus Fire God Emperor" of the powerful subordinates of the ninth robbery God Emperor. The combat power of Shenhuo city is not comparable to that of the ordinary shenhuangs. In addition to the strongest City Lord''s house, there are also the weapon smelter''s guild, the talisman''s guild, the alchemist''s guild and the chamber of Commerce Alliance, Each family has a seat in shenhuangjing, and then there are Ouyang family, Ximen family, Li family, Zhang family, Liu family, Qian family, Zhao family and Leng family. There are several top seats in shenhuangjing, but there is no shenhuangjing, and Liu''s chamber of commerce is actually the pillar industry of Liu family.

    As for the so-called four mercenary regiments with only two or three divine kings, they can''t be ranked in Shenhuo city. There are hundreds of forces like that in Shenhuo city.

    "It''s strange that this trip is of great significance to Liu''s chamber of Commerce, which is related to their rise and fall. Why did they send only one later divine Kingdom and two middle divine kingdom?" Ye Wufeng thought to himself.

    Along the way, ye Wufeng listened to the tiresome words of fat tigers and looked at the scenery outside the car. White bones can be seen everywhere. This road is really not peaceful.

    At night, a large group of people and horses stopped and stationed temporarily. The bleak cold wind swept around, and ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows slightly. The wind carried a trace of fishy and tyrannical gas. There should be monsters nearby, and there are still a large number of monsters in groups. It seems that they are waiting for the opportunity. What makes most people excited is that there is a trace of murderous spirit behind the fishy gas of monsters, Although it was very hidden, he still found that it belonged to the human race. It looked like those thieves.

    "Hehe, it''s really fast. It just appeared on the first day." Ye Wufeng said to himself.

    "Brother ye, what did you say? It''s so fast?" Fat tiger said with a big grin. After talking all the way, he was familiar.

    "Nothing, that is, monsters and thieves are nearby. Fat man, it seems that I can''t rest tonight." Big little smiled.

    "Ah... No, with such a large team, hundreds of Shenjing and Shenwang of Liu''s chamber of Commerce, which small eyed thief group dares to touch the bad luck?" Fat tiger said incredulously. Several other people on the car also showed doubts. The thieves group, a team that walks on the tip of the knife all the year round, is not only not stupid, but also much smarter than others. They generally don''t provoke such a hard caravan.

    "Hehe, look, they are waiting for the opportunity." Ye Wufeng smiled and continued to close his eyes.

    In the middle of the night, a wolf howl broke the peace.

    "Ow......" countless green light spots flickered around the caravan and approached at a very fast speed. This was the light from the demon wolf''s eyes. They were surrounded.

    "Wipe, it''s really coming. Are these monsters stupid?" Fat tiger yelled and took up his weapon.

    The speaker listened unintentionally and deliberately. Ye Wufeng was suddenly stunned. Fat tiger was right. Monsters are not beasts, especially those who arrive in the divine realm and the divine king realm. Their wisdom is not lower than that of human beings. They can''t die for nothing.

    Can it be said that... Ye Wufeng looks into the distance worried.

    Far away from the battlefield, a huge demon werewolf stood up, looked coldly at the man in black in front of him and said, "are you sure Liu''s chamber of commerce carries'' Wannian Chongling grass''?"

    In the face of the terrifying threat of monsters, the man in black on the opposite side didn''t care: "of course, it''s true that Liu''s chamber of Commerce bought Wannian Chongling grass from the spirit family and wanted to refine the ''shenhuang broken territory pill'' to help Liu kuixuan advance to the shenhuang territory."

    "Hum, don''t think what you''re thinking. I don''t know. The Chongling grass for thousands of years belongs to me. Be honest with me. Don''t think about the careful thought of cranes and mussels competing for benefits." The demon wolf snorted coldly and swept his eyes to the distance.

    "Don''t be careless, wolf king. We are not interested in Wannian chonglingcao. These people I brought are just for prevention. You should understand the situation in Shenhuo city. Our families would rather you be promoted to shenhuang than a shenhuang in the Liu family. It''s related to the share distribution ratio, so we can''t lose." The man in Black said faintly, but there was a faint greed in the bottom of his eyes. Who wouldn''t be interested in the opportunity to advance to the shenhuang realm?

    "Hum, you''d better not make up your mind. Don''t think you can fight against me at the peak of the divine kingdom. I''m not an ordinary divine kingdom." The wolf king snorted coldly.

    Facing the threat of the violent wolf king, the man in black shrunk his eyes slightly and said fearlessly: "no, no, we just need to destroy the Liu family and promote Liu kuixuan." In terms of strength, he is really not the opponent of the wolf king.

    "Dangdang... Meet the enemy!" When the alarm sounded, the Liu family seemed to have been prepared and formed a battle array to meet the wolves.

    At the team center, Miss Liu''s Dai Mei locked her eyebrows and said, "something''s wrong. Please pay attention and be ready to break through at any time."

    "What''s the matter, miss? Isn''t it the same as you guessed in advance? What''s wrong?" A divine king asked suspiciously.

    "The number of demon wolves attacking is far higher than expected, and the attack method is wrong. They are too desperate. It seems that they have received a dead order to take us." Miss Liu said anxiously.

    As soon as the war began, the demon wolf was in a killing state. The demon wolf was crazy and didn''t defend. He even didn''t hesitate to take self explosion measures. The three divine kings of the Liu family looked at each other and said in horror: "can it be..."

    "Well, only the wolf king can make them like this."

    "How can it come? What can we do? The three of us together are not enough for the wolf king to kill!" The three of them looked as if they were dead. The fierce wolf king was famous. He was the peak of the divine kingdom. Even his ancestors were not necessarily his opponents.

    "If you have a chance, disperse and run away. One by one." Miss Liu said sadly.

    "That won''t work. Our task is to protect the lady''s safety." The three shook their heads and refused.

    "According to my guess, someone must have disclosed the news of Wannian chonglingcao to the violent wolf king, so it will attack at any cost. After you are scattered, you will inevitably face its pursuit, so my side will be safer."

 Chapter 734

    Miss Liu said so, first, because it is true. Second, she wants to preserve the king of Liu family as much as possible and reduce losses. Third, she is most worried about the Terrans who notify the wolf king.

    "Well, take care, miss. We''ll break through now." The three were helpless.

    "Don''t worry. It''s not the best time to break through. The scene is not chaotic enough." Although Miss Liu looked sad, she remained calm.

    Ye Wufeng also joined the battle group. He absently reaped the lives of demon wolves, but all his attention focused on Miss Liu''s side. He heard Miss Liu''s breakthrough decision clearly.

    "The violent wolf king, it turns out that the terrible smell over there is the violent wolf king at the peak of the divine kingdom." Dashao calculated in his heart that the breath was really strong, but he was not very afraid. Even if he couldn''t fight, he still had no problem running away.

    "A very clever girl, who is also very decisive, is a little interesting." Ye Wufeng can see that although this Miss Liu family is not even the kingdom of God, she is the backbone of these people.

    Finally, the caravan was scattered by the dense demon wolves, and the casualties were spreading rapidly.

    "Right now, break through!" At the command of Miss Liu, the three divine kings turned into streamers and rushed in different directions, while she rushed in another direction with her servant girl, Deacon Liu Feng and several others.

    "Fat man, it''s time to leave." Ye Wufeng said hello.

    "Ah... It''s easy for you to say. I''ve wanted to leave for a long time. The key is to be surrounded." The fat tiger cried with a bitter face. Not only him, but all the temporary guards had begun to break through. Unfortunately, their strength was not enough. More than half of the casualties in the one or two hundred divine realm had been killed. They didn''t even tear a hole and couldn''t break out at all.

    "Oh, you follow me." Ye Wufeng held yaori life and death sword in his hand and held it high.

    "Wipe, brother ye, you, you have a king''s artifact?" Fat tiger''s two small eyes suddenly lit up and leaned over without hesitation. People nearby also left their opponents and gathered.

    "God kill and cut, open the sky!" The huge sword cut down and tore a hole in the surrounding circle of the demon wolf in an instant, and a blood passage appeared in front of us.

    "Brother ye, are you..."

    "What are you doing? Don''t you run?" Big little light said.

    "Roar... Run!" The remaining temporary guards rushed out in a swarm.

    "Fat man, goodbye." Ye Wufeng''s body suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. The speed was much faster than that of the divine king, and the direction was different from everyone. He flew towards the divine fire city.

    "Eh, there are experts. Even the king didn''t notice." The wolf king who watched from a distance said in surprise.

    "Wolf king, the three divine kings of Liu''s chamber of commerce are scattered and break through. Don''t you go after them?" The man in Black said anxiously.

    "Hum, how can you tell me what to do?" The violent wolf king took a deep look at him and snorted coldly, "do you really want me to chase the three Liu family gods?"

    "Wannian Chongling grass must be on one of them. If you don''t chase it, it''s too late."

    "Do you think they want to escape from the king''s palm? Hum..." the violent wolf king kicked the earth fiercely, and with a crack sound, he broke into the air and disappeared without a trace.

    "Hiss..." the man in black couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, "what a terrible wolf king. He has been able to break through the space and shuttle through the void. He is half a step into the realm of the divine emperor."

    "However, Hei hei, the monster is a monster after all. Even if it is powerful, it is not as smart as the human race. Who says that Wannian chonglingcao will be put on the God King. The girl of the Liu family is famous for her eyes. The God King''s realm that ran away is probably just a smoke bomb. The real thing is on the girl of the Liu family." With a few sneers in black, he spread out his body and chased Miss Liu''s departure.

    Three days later, ye Wufeng appeared at the top of a valley. His eyebrows did not show. He was carefully identifying the direction. After all, he had not been to Shenhuo city. It was still a little difficult to touch it by relying on the approximate direction indication on the map.

    "Alas, I brought the fat man with me. That guy must be a living map." Just as the young and the old were sighing and groaning, suddenly there was a sound of fighting from the valley.

    "Boom... Boom!"

    "Zhang Jian, you did it yourself. I will sue elder Wu of the chamber of Commerce Alliance." A woman roared as she fought.

    "Ha ha, Liu yun''er, it took me three days to stop you. I really deserve to be the first pride of the Liu family. I''m not only unparalleled in wisdom, but also fast in cultivation. I hide my accomplishments. I''m in my twenties. I''m already in the early kingdom of God." The man in black laughed.

    "Zhang Jian, Wannian Chongling grass is not on me. You can''t get anything if you keep pestering like this." Miss Liu shouted breathlessly. Although she was the early God King, she didn''t see enough to face a peak God King.

    "Hum, if you say you''re not there, you won''t be there? I don''t believe it. When I catch you, I''ll naturally find it inch by inch. Don''t worry, I''ll be very careful and gentle, Jie..."

    "You are shameless..." Liu yun''er blushed.

    "Little girl, you''d better give up resistance. I''ll never give you a chance to escape. I''ll decide whether it''s Wannian chonglingcao or yourself." Zhang Jian''s face showed a ferocious color, and his greedy eyes swam on Liu yun''er.

    The war situation is completely one-sided. If Zhang Jian didn''t want to catch Liu yun''er alive, Miss Liu would have fallen long ago.

    "Boom..."

    After only holding on for half a column of incense, Liu yun''er was slapped and caught by a dried bird claw of Zhang Jian.

    "Ha ha, little girl, come here!" He laughed and put his hand near Liu yun''er''s chest.

    Liu yun''er retreated in panic. She was about to fall into each other''s hands. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly and Jiao drank: "do it!"

    Three long swords appeared out of thin air and cut on Zhang Jian''s palm at the same time.

    "Liu Jian cuts the wind!"

    "Click!" Dust fell from one palm with half of the arm.

    "Divine king instrument, thousand leaf streamer thorn!" Hundreds of willow leaves poured on Zhang Jian''s chest like rain beating plantains.

    "Boom..." the blood mist covered the sky. Zhang Jian kept spitting blood and fell to the ground.

    "How, how, how can you be here? How can you escape the fierce wolf king?" Zhang Jian shouted in disbelief. What suddenly appeared was the three Liu family gods who fled. No, it should not be said that they suddenly appeared. It should be said that they had been lying in ambush here for a long time. They had been hiding under the cover of the array and were waiting for a chance to give themselves a fatal blow.

 Chapter 735

    "Hahaha... Of course it''s because of me." An old man with silver gray eyes walked out of the void.

    "You... You are the wolf king, you and them..." Zhang Jian trembled and looked gray. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.

    "Hum! Do you really think this king is a fool? The three divine kings scattered and fled are clearly bait. How can you deceive me?" The wolf king who turned into a human said coldly.

    "Then why are you?" Zhang Jian asked reluctantly.

    "Giggle..." Liu yun''er made a series of silver bell like laughter, came forward and said, "the reason is very simple, because the ''Wannian chonglingcao'' is not in any of us at all. It has long been sent to the hands of our Liu ancestors in Shenhuo city. It is estimated that now the ''shenhuang broken territory pill'' should be released."

    "Surnamed Zhang, to tell you the truth, one third of the materials of the shenhuang broken boundary pill are provided by the king. Liu kuixuan and I have been old friends for many years. After the shenhuang broken boundary pill was refined, there was one of the king. This time, we just played a play at the request of the little girl." The wolf king looked at Liu yun''er and said.

    "Why? Since Wannian Chongling grass has been sent back, why bother?" Zhang Jian shouted as he vomited blood. In his current state, there is no possibility of escape in front of the violent wolf king.

    "Cluck cluck, superfluous? No, wrong, this is not superfluous, elder Zhang!" Liu yun''er''s eyebrows curved to show her satisfaction.

    "The reason why I made such a big move and asked master violent wolf to cooperate in such a play is, of course, for you. Yes, it is to lead you out, because you are, Zhang... Family... Long... Old..." She said word by word.

    "I don''t understand. What do you mean?" Zhang Jian was laughing all over and shouted weakly.

    "Pa pa..."

    Just then, with applause, ye Wufeng came out of the dark.

    "Hehe, it''s wonderful. Miss Liu has made it so clear that you don''t understand?" The young man gave him a joking look. The goods were really sad and urged. They were completely played with by others.

    "It takes time to refine the shenhuang Jiejing pill or break through the shenhuang realm. In order to prevent your interference, what Miss Liu family has to do now is to fight for time. If she has been dragging in Shiwang Town, anyone can guess that there is a problem. According to my estimation, it takes only one month to refine the shenhuang Jiejing pill and break through the shenhuang realm One month is definitely not enough. Am I right? Miss Liu. " Dashao smiled at Liu yun''er and said.

    "Well, you''re right. It will take at least three months." Liu yun''er said bluntly.

    "So the task of fighting for the rest of the time falls on you, elder Zhang!"

    "Me? What did you say?" Zhang Jian said in amazement.

    "I think there will be news back to Shenhuo city in a few days. The Liu family''s caravan was attacked. The three divine kings of the Liu family broke through the siege, and the violent wolf king planned to chase them away. You Zhang Jian benefited from the fisherman, hit Liu yun''er hard, and finally captured the ten thousand year Chongling grass and disappeared."

    "Hearing this news, I think everyone''s eyes will shift from the Liu family to the Zhang family. Wannian Chongling grass can''t fall into the Liu family''s hands, which will break the balance, but it can''t fall into your Zhang family''s hands, because it will also break the balance. At that time, people will go to the Zhang family, but the Zhang family can''t give you. What do you think?"

    "Don''t say three months at that time. Even if it''s half a year, you can get it. As long as you stay up until the ancestor of the Liu family breaks through the shenhuang state, it doesn''t matter if it comes out." Ye Wufeng said slowly.

    "You, you want me to take the blame?" Zhang Jian looked at Liu yun''er in horror.

    "Well, it''s almost like this. There are hundreds of sanxiu in Shiwang town who have personally experienced this matter, plus the testimony of the violent wolf king, plus the heavy losses of my Liu family''s children and my serious injuries, you''re doomed." Liu yun''er smiled like flowers and said faintly.

    "No, no, people won''t believe it." Zhang Jian shouted weakly.

    "Yes, the highest accomplishment on our side is the later divine king realm, and you are the peak divine king. Coupled with the violent wolf king, it is impossible to miss. There is no reason not to believe it."

    "In addition, I let someone leave something at your residence in Shenhuo city."

    "You, what did you leave?"

    "A little evidence, someone instructed you to calculate the ten families of Shenhuo city and a series of plans for the violent wolf king. You can''t tell." Liu yun''er said with a smile.

    "Some people in Zhangjiakou? No, I have your people around me?" Zhang Jian said in horror.

    "Hehe, the name of the Taoist boy around you is Mingyue, isn''t it?"

    "Is it him? How could it be him? He has been with me for ten years!"

    "His last name is Liu!"

    Zhang Jian collapsed to the ground.

    "Master wolf, please catch him. Don''t let him die. The soul card he left in Zhangjia can''t be broken." Liu yun''er saluted the wolf king deeply.

    "Simple!" The violent wolf king immediately captured the helpless elder Zhang and put it away.

    "As for you, who are you?" Liu yun''er frowned and looked at Ye Wufeng.

    "Ye Wufeng, the temporary guard you recruited in Shiwang Town, am I right, Deacon Liu?" Ye Wufeng looked at Liu Fengdao not far away with a smile.

    "Cough, madam, he is indeed a temporary guard I recruited at the gate of Shiwang town yesterday. I think he is just a divine realm, so..." Liu Feng said bitterly.

    "In the later stage, the strength of the divine realm is comparable to that of the divine king realm. How can such arrogance be interested in the reward of the ten rule divine king pills? Say, what do you want to do when you sneak into our Liu''s chamber of Commerce?" Liu yun''er said solemnly that she saw the power of the sword that ye Wufeng helped the guards break through three days ago. Coupled with the sudden appearance just now, she didn''t even feel anything in advance. She didn''t dare to treat this person as a divine realm.

    "There''s no purpose. Ben Shao just wanted to take a ride to Shenhuo city and make some money from the incoming thieves. I just didn''t expect that it was just a play. I didn''t meet the thieves at all. I didn''t make any money." Ye Wufeng shrugged casually.

    "You really have no other purpose, just a passer-by? It has nothing to do with the forces of Shenhuo city?" Liu yun''er just stared at Ye Wufeng and said.

    "It doesn''t matter, but since I met this matter, do you Liu family also want to give me some sealing fee? I''m short of money recently." Big little eyes slightly narrowed and said faintly.

    "Giggle... It depends on whether you have this ability."

 Chapter 736

    There were bursts of coldness in Liu yun''er''s silver bell like laughter.

    "That''s good. The provincial red envelope is not big enough to seal the mouth of Ben Shao." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly.

    "Madam, I''d like to see if a divine realm needs a sealing fee." An intermediate divine king came out behind Liu yun''er.

    "Well, Li Lao, please be more careful. Don''t underestimate the enemy. I feel a very dangerous smell on this man." Liu yun''er said seriously.

    "It doesn''t matter. Even if a Tianjiao in the later divine realm is strong, how strong can he be? I can at least try out his reality." He said confidently.

    "I''m Liu Li, the elder of the Liu family. Let me see what qualifications you have to threaten the Liu family." In the middle period, the majesty of the God King was overwhelming.

    "God King in the middle stage, well, let''s start with you, but don''t scare people with this poor momentum." Ye Wufeng opened his mouth and ejected an air arrow, which instantly destroyed the momentum of the other party.

    "Liu Feng Liu Yun Bu!" Liu Li''s figure was illusory and floated to Dashao.

    "Fleeting wind claw!" The five fingers are like a hook to the big and small throat.

    "You are so slow!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes turned cold, and he leaned slightly, pointing slowly and quickly.

    "Poof..." a penetrating blood hole appeared on Liu Li''s wrist.

    "Ah, you!" As soon as his face changed, he didn''t expect to suffer a small loss as soon as he made a move.

    "Hehe, go back to me, Zhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng smiled and punched out. He was just a middle-term God King. He dared not move the God King''s weapon and rushed to his eyes. In close combat, even the local violent bear in Wuling Mountain couldn''t help himself.

    "Boom..." Liu Li flew backwards like the same shell. He fainted at the moment he flew out. A fist print appeared on his old face and his head was directly blasted.

    "Li Lao!" As soon as Liu yun''er''s face changed, he held Liu Li up with his hand, and his arms shook away the impact, but he stepped back three steps in a row.

    She was so strong that she couldn''t help but be shocked. She originally thought that Liu Li could explore the root of each other even if he was defeated. Unexpectedly, she was defeated in seconds. She didn''t see anything except the strength and speed of each other.

    "Old Bai, go and use the divine king''s weapon. Don''t get close. He may be a body refiner." Liu yun''er asked.

    "Don''t worry, young lady. My king''s weapon is the body refiner." Another Middle Kingdom rushed out.

    "I''m Liu Bai. You''re unlucky to meet me." He didn''t say much and offered the divine king''s utensil at the first time.

    "Thousand machine network, lock the world!" A starry net opened, fell from the sky and covered it.

    "Zhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng blew out the same punch.

    "Boom..." qianji.com just shook. Instead of being shocked, it pasted it at an unabated speed and wrapped him in a moment.

    "Ha ha, my thousand machine web is made of spider silk vomited by the king of thousand machine spider every ten thousand years, supplemented by various King level materials. It is completely immune to power." Liu Bai smiled proudly.

    "Hum! You think you want to threaten my Liu family with that brute force? It''s ridiculous."

    Ye Wufeng earned a few times and found that the thousand machine net was very tenacious and difficult to break. It was also very thin and extremely sharp. He was cutting his own divine body.

    "Interesting, cobweb, isn''t it?" Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up, and a purple black flame suddenly appeared on his body.

    "Swallow thunder and burn Tianyan, burn it for me!"

    "Boom..." just for a moment, under the terrible high temperature, Qianji network became distorted and burst out of grief.

    "Poof..." Liu Bai, who was still elated just now, ejected an old blood, and the divine king instrument connected with his mind was severely damaged. Not only the inscription array on it was destroyed, but also less than half of the body material was melted.

    "Come back!" He quickly wanted to take back the thousand machine network.

    "Do you want to take back what you took out? It''s useless, but it''s mine." Ye Wufeng grabbed Qianji net and put it away.

    "Ah, my divine weapon..." Liu Bai howled in pain.

    "Be careful, old Bai!" A Jiao drink sounded, and Liu Bai shivered all over.

    "Fire King tripod!" A small red tripod flew out of his body and grew in the wind. In a moment, it turned into a giant tripod more than three meters high.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng banged on the tripod, and waves surged on the fire king tripod, dispersing the huge impact.

    "Eh, this is a medium-level divine king''s weapon. It''s good, good thing, return..." Ye Wufeng said softly, and his powerful blow was so cut off. The inscription grammar array on the fire king tripod was very good, and he couldn''t help thinking of robbing again.

    Before he finished speaking, Liu Bai ran back to Liu yun''er quickly with the fire king Ding Fei. He joked that the fire king Ding was a medium-level divine king''s weapon and his lifeblood. He must not lose it.

    "Well, miss, this man is too cruel. I was taken away by him because of the divine king''s weapon. The spirit was hurt. I''m afraid I can''t do it again." Liu Bai said shamefully that he knew his own business. Although he could resist for a moment with the fire king tripod, he could not win in the end. Moreover, there was a later divine king realm here, which didn''t need his efforts.

    Liu yun''er nodded. Her face was not very good-looking. Now she knew that the other party had a terrible flame that could destroy the king''s artifact, but she still didn''t find out the other party''s cards.

    "Zhan Lao, please do it." She looked at the last late God King around her and said that the two middle God kings lost too fast, so she had to do so.

    "Well, he''s worth it." In the later period of the Liu family, the divine king took out a long sword like autumn water, and a strong sense of war appeared in his eyes.

    "Old man Liu Zhan, this is my partner ''Qiushui sword''."

    "Are you Jianxiu?" Ye Wufeng''s expression became serious. Liu Zhan was much stronger than the other two. It was not just that his cultivation was one level higher. He still remembered that Zhang Jian, who was at the peak of the divine Kingdom, was cut off by his sword. Although he took advantage of the sneak attack, it also showed his strength.

    "Well, I''m Jianxiu!" Liu Zhan flicked his Qiushui sword and made a pleasant sound.

    "Ye Wufeng, this is my partner ''yaori life and death sword''." Ye Wufeng also slowly pulled out the yaori life and death sword, which had just been promoted to the divine king''s sword. In the face of sword repair, bare hands can''t do. After all, the flesh is only the later divine body, and can''t withstand the sword repair with the divine king''s sword.

    "Liu Jian cuts the wind!" Liu Zhan stepped out and rushed to Ye Wufeng, followed by the cold and fierce chop. As soon as he came up, he used the move of cutting off the arm of the peak God King.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!"

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 737

    "Ga Zhi Zhi..." the double swords made a harsh sound.

    Small swords burst out and scattered around. Their cheeks were affected, and small blood mouths were increasing.

    "Hum! Go back!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, his arms suddenly burst out with terrible force, and forcibly chopped Liu Zhan upside down.

    "Just brute force!" Liu Zhan''s eyes showed a trace of disdain when he flew thousands of feet upside down. Qiushui sword covered with swords to prevent each other''s pursuit. At the same time, the brilliance under his feet flickered.

    "Fast, go wild!" The whole person disappeared like a puff of smoke.

    At the same time, ye Wufeng showed a serious look, and the yaori life and death sword in his hand trembled violently.

    "Guard of the sword, blade storm!" In an instant, countless swords were cut out, and a huge tornado composed of swords was protected around him.

    "Jingling..." for a moment, the sound of sword cutting collision became one. Hundreds of Liu Zhan appeared around Da Shao and frantically cut on the tornado.

    "Very fast, very good boots." Ye Wufeng''s eyes were slightly frozen and fell on each other''s shoes. There is no doubt that Liu Zhan''s sudden surge in speed comes from the divine king''s weapon worn under his feet.

    "Boom..." the blade storm was torn open, and the Qiushui sword cut in like a broken bamboo.

    "Vigorously cut the gods and demons!" Ye Wufeng was ready, and the long sword came up with a terrible sword.

    "Boom..." the blade storm broke and dissipated, and they flew out upside down.

    "Whoosh..." at the moment when Liu Zhan fell to the ground, he kicked and disappeared again.

    "Hum! It''s fast, but don''t think you''re fast." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and danced with the wind on his back. His wings opened.

    "A hundred times the growth rate, Kai!"

    "Hum..." Dashao also disappeared in situ.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    In an instant, the sound of collisions everywhere in the valley was heard, and the waves of impact made the scene very chaotic.

    The fierce impact lasted for a long time.

    "Boom..." a figure fell from the sky and smashed into the earth.

    "It''s just a hundred times the growth rate of a incense stick. You''ve lost!" Ye Wufeng''s long sword pointed obliquely, and his figure appeared in the air little by little.

    "Poof..." Liu Zhan, who barely climbed out of the pit, gushed blood. A armor on his body had lost its brilliance and was worn ragged on his body. A long sword mark on his chest was spraying blood. A first-class divine king weapon would have been cut to pieces. If it hadn''t been for this divine king weapon armor, he would have been cut in two by Ye Wufeng''s last sword.

    "Hoo, three King artifacts, you Liu family are really rich and powerful. It seems that the sealing fee needs to be doubled!" Ye Wufeng gasped and said faintly.

    Liu yun''er''s face was so ugly at this time that she even lost the elder Liu Zhan in the later divine Kingdom, which was really beyond her expectation. Elder Liu Zhan was not an ordinary later divine Kingdom, and his strength was actually comparable to that of the peak divine king. That was why she chose a trump card in this line and could not lead the peak divine king, Because it will not show the enemy''s weakness, but its own security is also very important. It can''t really let the enemy succeed. In that way, even if the final plan succeeds, it''s meaningless to die.

    "Can you defeat elder Liu Zhan? Tianjiao who can cross a great realm is really terrible." She said with fear.

    "It''s OK. You see, Ben Shao is not eligible for the sealing fee of your Liu family?" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Yes, it''s great. It''s just a matter of great importance. I think it''s safer to take you. I''m not at ease about sealing." Liu yun''er''s eyes showed a complex color, and finally his eyes fell on the violent wolf king: "please take him down."

    "Ha ha, you''re a great boy. I didn''t expect to force the king to fight. After all, many of the king''s men died under your sword three days ago." The wolf king laughed with fierce eyes.

    Looking at the approaching violent wolf king, ye Wufeng''s eyes tightened sharply. He was also the peak God King, but his strength was very different. The peak God King of Zhangjia just now didn''t bring him any sense of danger, but the violent wolf king was different. He made his heart contract every step further.

    "Boy, you''d better catch it with your hands." The eye pupil of the violent wolf king gradually turned golden and locked Ye Wufeng firmly.

    "Oh, that''s impossible. You''d better wait until you break through the shenhuang realm. As for now..." Ye Wufeng said calmly with his wings flapping gently behind his back.

    "Hum, do you want to escape with a speed King weapon? Unfortunately, it won''t work in front of the king." The wolf king snorted coldly and clapped it.

    "The wolf breaks the sky!" I saw a huge wolf claw covering the sky and blocking out the sun.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly changed his face. This palm looks unhappy, but it has the effect of imprisoning space. The surrounding space is as solid as essence, and his speed is limited. This palm can only resist hard.

    "Shenwang skill, big break Zhentian fist!" He roared and punched out, and a powerful force of rules fell and wrapped around his fist.

    "Boom..." fist and palm pounded together.

    Space collapsed and a huge black hole appeared. The whirlwind rolled up by space debris razed a hundred miles to the ground.

    "Boom..." a figure shot out and knocked a big hole in the mountains surrounding the valley.

    "Cough ~" Ye Wufeng coughed violently and stood up from the ruins. The competition of divine king skill was completely defeated. This is his most powerful divine king skill. It has increased its combat power by 20 times, but it is still blown away by a move.

    At this time, he suddenly felt his hair stand up, kicked the ground and shot out.

    "Boom..." the mountains completely collapsed, and a huge bottomless pit appeared in his original place.

    The violent wolf king flew out of the pit with his negative hand, which is the destructive power formed by his foot.

    "Yes, you not only resisted the king''s palm using the divine king''s skill, but also avoided the king''s foot. You are proud." There was a touch of excitement in the wolf king''s golden eyes.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the majestic sense of war surged out. "It''s impolite to come but not to go. You can try this little trick." Being beaten blindly is not a big or small character. Attack is the strongest defense.

    "Wind dance, streamer wings, blink!" The wings behind him suddenly burst into bright light, and the whole person disappeared in situ.

    "What, blink!" The wolf king couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 738

    The fluctuation of space tells him that this is not the effect of fast speed, but spatial teleportation. It is already very rebellious that he can master the two skills of teleportation and spatial confinement under the divine realm. I didn''t expect that a later divine realm can make instantaneous movement. How rebellious a genius can do it.

    At the moment when the violent wolf king was shocked, ye Wufeng appeared behind him and the yaori life and death sword was cut off in an instant.

    "Draw swordsmanship, break life and death!" The divine king weapon has its own skill activation. The sword speed increases by ten times and the sword power increases by 30 times. It was mercilessly cut on the neck of the violent wolf king.

    "Boom..." like a meteorite falling to the ground, a deep pit appeared on the ground again, but this time it was the peak God King, the wolf king.

    "Roar..." with a roar, a huge black demon wolf rose into the sky, the original golden pupils had turned into a blood color, and the bright red blood gushed out of his neck.

    Ye Wufeng succeeded in one move, but he didn''t look happy. Instead, his eyebrows wrinkled. This violent wolf king is really unusual. His body is already a king''s body, and his yaori life and death sword only left a bloody mouth.

    "Yes, very good. It can break the king''s physical defense. The king has not tasted blood for thousands of years. Congratulations, boy. You have successfully provoked the king''s anger." The wolf king''s hair blew up gradually, and each one sent out a terrible smell.

    "Roar... Crazy!" He roared, and the already terrible momentum became more and more terrible.

    "Divine king, Sirius blood claw!" A red light suddenly appeared on the right claw of the violent wolf king, and a bloody claw cover was covered on it.

    "A hundred times the increase, tear the sky!"

    With one claw shooting out, five blood awns burst out, and the strong space was torn out like tofu.

    "Blink!" Ye Wufeng did not hesitate to use his own skills of wind dance and streamer wings to "blink" and escape thousands of miles away. Joking, this attack can never be stopped, let alone his later divine body. Even the primary divine king''s yaori life and death sword will be smashed by one blow.

    "Hum, how dare you compare with the king?" The wolf king snorted coldly, and his huge body disappeared in place.

    I wipe it. I''m afraid the strength of this goods is infinitely close to the divine emperor. As soon as ye Wufeng''s eyes shrink, he quickly starts a blink and disappears in place.

    "Whoosh..."

    "Whoosh..."

    A man and a wolf constantly appear in different places, as if playing a hide and seek game.

    As time went by, ye Wufeng began to worry. The wolf king family mastered the magic power of space blinking, but he could blink only by relying on the skills of wind dance and streamer wings. The number of others blinking is unlimited, but he has a number limit, so he can''t go on like this.

    "Phantom split!" Big and small hands pinched the Dharma seal, his body suddenly shook, and hundreds of wind bodies appeared in the sky at the same time.

    "Little skill, kill it for me!" The wolf king opened his mouth, and countless wind blades flew out, annihilating everything in an instant.

    "Blink!" At the moment when his body was completely destroyed, ye Wufeng''s old skill reappeared in the sky over the violent wolf king, and the yaori life and death sword appeared in his hand

    "Poor boy, you dare to use the same trick twice. You really want to die!" The wolf king was shocked, and the wolf hair on his back stood up like countless sharp swords, as if to smash the enemy together with the void.

    Ye Wufeng looked solemn and his long sword trembled.

    "Pull the sword, Yuguang cut!" Time is still for a moment. Within a hundred feet, time is fixed. There are only black and white. Although there is only one breath, it is enough for ye Wufeng to do the next things.

    He put his other hand on the wolf king''s back.

    The medium level divine king''s seven star Throwing Knife appears in the palm of Da Shao''s hand. It rotates at a high speed and the terrible knife Qi tears the void.

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, seven star sky killing array!" Half step shenhuangjing''s strike, exhausting all the energy, is equivalent to half step shenhuangjing''s full strike.

    "Die, wolf king!" With Ye Wufeng''s roar, the Seven Star throwing knife is blasting at the back of the violent wolf king at a close distance.

    "Boom..."

    Just like the stars falling, the huge body of the wolf king was pierced by the Seven Star Throwing Knife, and finally hit the ground. The earth collapsed thousands of miles, and the cobweb like crack spread out in all directions. In the center, there was a dark abyss.

    "Hoo Hoo... Are you dead?" Ye Wufeng breathed heavily and vomited blood. He looked nervously at the depths of the abyss. The yaori life and death sword and the Seven Star Throwing Knife had exhausted their energy. They automatically retracted into their bodies and accumulated energy again. They could not be used for a short time.

    "Click, click..." killing one thousand enemies will lose three hundred. Ye Wufeng''s current state is extremely poor. The counterattack force generated by the divine emperor''s strike directly destroyed one or more arms, and the whole body is constantly cracking. What he wants to know most now is whether the wolf king is finished or not.

    Unfortunately, the wish is full, but the reality is skinny.

    "Ow......" a shrill wolf howled out of the abyss. The wolf king staggered out of the abyss. Half of his body had been broken, and his breath was extremely depressed. There was only boundless hatred left.

    "Wipe, it''s really strong enough. It''s not dead." Ye Wufeng gave a gloomy scold.

    "Well, the violent wolf king, it''s just the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. We''re both losers right now. Why don''t we shake hands and make peace?" Dashao squeezed out a sincere smile and said that he was in a very bad state now, but the injury of the violent wolf king was also unbearable. He was not afraid of the current violent wolf king. If he moved to another place, he might try his best to kill the violent wolf king, but now he can''t. the four divine kings of the Liu family are still there not far away, especially Liu Yuner''s resourceful near demon He can''t fight any more when the woman is intact.

    "Roar, shake hands and make peace? Boy, you think well. I haven''t been hurt so badly in my life. I almost fell. What do you say to me that my enemies should be solved rather than tied up?" The wolf king roared again and again.

    "Why, you still want to kill me like this? I don''t despise you. Unless you explode, you can''t kill me." Ye Wufeng said coldly that the violent wolf king is not stupid. He doesn''t believe that a demon wolf who has been practicing for countless years and is about to be promoted to the shenhuang realm will choose to die with himself.

    "Hum, your situation is not much better than that of my king. I can''t help you now, but there are four divine kings here. Although two of them have lost their combat power, the other two are enough to kill you." The wolf king snorted coldly.

    At this time, two streamers came, and Liu yun''er and the injured elder Liu Bai appeared in front of Ye Wufeng.

 Chapter 739

    "Hehe, Miss Liu, are you sure you want to kill the fish and break the net?" Ye Wufeng narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered.

    "A Tianjiao demon with infinite potential, we Liu family don''t want to offend, but it''s too big, which is related to the future success or failure of our Liu family, so we have to offend." Liu yun''er said with a pretty face.

    "Do you think you two are sure to keep me?" Dashao looked at them faintly.

    "Hum, bluff. You are not much better than me now. Can''t you use any powerful divine king skills?" The wolf king snorted coldly.

    "Please hold your hands and catch me, Taoist friends. I promise I will set you free after my ancestor breaks through the realm of the emperor and all the dust is settled." Liu yun''er winked and blocked Ye Wufeng''s retreat with the elder of the Liu family.

    "I''m sorry. I don''t like this feeling of handing over my life to others. Moreover, you seem to have made a mistake. It''s your Liu family, not me, who are threatened from beginning to end. You''d better honestly hand over the sealing fee and compensation, otherwise your Liu family''s plan will fall short." Ye Wufeng''s attitude became tougher than just now.

    "White old man, do it together!" Liu Yun said decisively.

    "Hum..." a small black ball appeared in Ye Wufeng''s hand, emitting a dangerous smell.

    "Wait a minute, step back!" Liu yun''er''s face changed greatly and screamed.

    "Thunderbolt, you have this chicken rib. Do you really want to die together?" She looked at the madman in front of her with an ugly face. He was a famous suicide king, but he was very famous in the divine realm.

    "Good insight. I thought I needed to detonate one to threaten you. Since you recognize it, it''s the best." Ye Wufeng smiled and played the small black fairway.

    With each flick, Liu yun''er''s three hearts jerked up a few times, which was equivalent to the power of the late God King''s self explosion. No one wanted to suffer that for some reason. Even the violent wolf king was extremely afraid. If he wasn''t hurt, the king''s body should be able to carry it, but now, the consequences would be serious.

    "Well, don''t be stunned. Double the sealing fee and compensation are handed in quickly. I have to recover from the injury!" Ye Wufeng said with a big grin.

    "Hum, it''s just a thunderbolt. We all have defensive King tools to protect ourselves. At most, it''s serious injury. You..."

    "Oh, what about now?" Black balls appeared in Ye Wufeng''s hands, and finally ten thunderbolts were neatly placed there.

    Liu yun''er choked back before saying a word, and his hair exploded, "you, you''re crazy. If ten detonate together, that, that..."

    The wolf king is also stupid. If it detonates together, let alone himself, even the shenhuang realm can''t carry it.

    "Stop talking nonsense, rob, hand over everything you have. Don''t try to escape. I warn you, unless you can teleport thousands of miles at one time, you''ll wait to turn into fly ash!" Ye Wufeng shouted ferociously, looking like he was going to die together.

    "You..."

    "Hand it in or not?"

    "Hoo..." Liu yun''er forced herself to calm down. The three looked at each other helplessly. She said discouraged, "OK, you won this time, but we can hand over the things. I hope you keep your promise and keep your mouth shut."

    "That''s natural. Ben Shao said earlier. I''m just a passer-by. I don''t have the leisure to harm you."

    "Whoosh..." the three Heaven and earth rings fell into Ye Wufeng''s hands.

    "And those two guys on the ground, also hand them over. In addition, I want the divine king of Zhangjia." I take it for granted.

    "Here you are, here you are, here you are!" Liu yun''er said gnashing her teeth. At present, she is really eaten by the other party. She is really poor and afraid of horizontal, horizontal and stupid.

    Ye Wufeng accepted it politely, then grinned and said, "the things are not bad, Ben Shao is very happy."

    Liu yun''er was almost mad. Is it good? In order to play a full set, this transaction volume is the largest in the past years. Except that Wannian chonglingcao was sent away in advance, all other valuable treasures fell into the hands of the other party.

    "Well, I should go too. Tut Tut, it really hurts. Don''t worry, I won''t go to Shenhuo city in a short time." Ye Wufeng bared his teeth and waved his hand, and the blue light flashed behind him.

    "Blink!"

    The wind dance and streamer wings are launched with their own skills, and several spaces disappear without a trace.

    "Hiss..." Liu yun''er took a breath of air-conditioning. After such a serious injury, he was able to blink, and a blink was a thousand miles, just beyond the explosion range of hongtianlei. That is to say, if he was really forced to fire and detonated hongtianlei just now, he might have survived. They were afraid when they thought of here.

    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the king would fall such a big fall today. I''m really unwilling!" The violent wolf king sighed and said that he had looked high at the other party in the battle, but he was still caught. He could not imagine that the other party had a divine weapon comparable to the power of half a step divine emperor''s strike and making time static. As long as they were short of one, he would not come to such a tragic end.

    Liu yun''er is also angry and breaks her silver teeth. No one has been able to calculate her since childhood. Originally, a perfect plan has caused heavy losses. Now she can only hope that the other party will keep her promise.

    Ye Wufeng, who blinked dozens of times, crashed to the ground. The wind danced and streamed, and the energy of his wings was exhausted and his body was recovered.

    "Xiao Bao, come out and help me find a hidden and safe training place. Come on!" He hurriedly called out the treasure hunter. The last dozens of blinks hurt him. At present, the three King artifacts can''t be used for the time being. Any king of God can take his own life.

    "Haw haw..." the treasure hunter sniffed hard. Then his body suddenly grew larger and plunged into the ground. A winding tunnel soon took shape.

    Thousands of miles below the earth''s surface, there was a lava cavity. Ye Wufeng sat cross legged and began to recover with all his strength.

    He has sent a large number of Zerg to erase the traces in the down channel. There are ah Yin around them. He doesn''t have to worry about security.

    One day later, the injury fully recovered.

    The five Heaven and earth rings are lined up in a row. After a large number of heaven and earth treasures are poured out, ye Wufeng immediately smiles and cannot close his mouth. Indeed, people are rich without foreign wealth, horses are rich without night grass and fat. The collection of the other four heaven and earth rings is careless and not a lot, including the king of wolves, the peak God King. No wonder it hurts, But the treasures contained in Liu yun''er''s heaven and earth ring are more frightening. They are about to catch up with the treasure house of the five color divine deer family.

 Chapter 740

    What is different from the gifts given by the five colored divine deer family is that there are mainly various materials, including tools refining materials, alchemy materials, symbol making materials, and all kinds of divine fruit and spiritual materials. The savings of the family for tens of thousands of years are not funny. Even the root cause of this incident, ye Wufeng, the "ten thousand year Chongling grass", has three plants here; In addition to some of the best materials, the most booty Liu yun''er got here were finished products such as pills, talismans and divine king ware. In addition, there were mountains of regular divine king pills and primitive divine crystals.

    "I wipe, are the chambers of commerce so rich?" Ye Wufeng saw that the saliva almost didn''t fall down. Not to mention the others, there were ten divine king instruments alone. Unfortunately, they were all primary, not even a middle-level, and the most exciting thing for him was a Golden Jade slip.

    Genesis records the division of the types of deities, including ordinary deities, and the deities condensed from the basic single attributes of metal and wood. They are very popular and most likely to appear; Excellent divine personality, the divine personality condensed from more than two attributes. The five elements, wind and thunder, light and darkness are among the best; Rare gods, also known as top gods and imperial gods, are very difficult to appear. For example, chaos, nature, life and death, time and space have great potential, and the owner has a high probability of becoming a God and Emperor; There is only one legendary deity, the creation deity, whose final form transcends the throne, derives the real universe and becomes the existence beyond the realm of God and Emperor.

    "Beyond the realm of God and Emperor? Is there such a realm? Who wrote this, true or false?" Ye Wufeng swallowed his saliva with a thump.

    The author... A blur of light and shadow. He rubbed his eyes hard and couldn''t see clearly.

    As time went by, ye Wufeng, who had received all the information, suddenly became dull. The information even included how to promote the gods of various levels to the throne, how to promote the throne to the throne, and even the formation method of the throne. What surprised him more was that the color of the creation God was colorless, and his own God was colorless, Are you destined to surpass the God Emperor in the future?

    Dashao was almost knocked unconscious by the sudden happiness and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Cut, it''s just a book that I wrote casually. It''s a shame to see this boy happy and return to the future Lord. The creation God is only one of the conditions. Being recognized by the created jade disc is the key. I really don''t know why he will be recognized." Hidden in the dark, the golden robed boy disdained and said.

    These ye Wufeng don''t know.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng calmed his mood and understood how to promote himself to the divine kingdom. To promote the divine Kingdom, we must first transform the diamond divine lattice form into a throne, which requires the divine lattice to devour enough King level materials. The higher the quality of the divine lattice, the more King level materials it needs to devour, both in quantity and type, When the standard is met, it will naturally evolve into the prototype of the throne. Finally, the inscription array must be engraved on the throne before it can be regarded as the real divine king''s realm.

    Oh, I see. No wonder the weapon refiner is the most noble profession in the divine realm. If a monk who condenses the prototype of the throne can''t depict the inscription array and can''t find the help of the weapon refiner, he will never want to become a real divine realm.

    I''m very happy now. Fortunately, I''m a tool smelter, otherwise I''ll be in trouble. The creator God, how dare I fake someone to engrave the array. His intuition tells him that this thing can''t be found until I''m strong enough.

    "It seems that you still need to go to the weapon refining guild to advance to the divine kingdom. I don''t have enough inscriptions array." Ye Wufeng said to himself with a flash in his eyes.

    "But before that, you still need to break through the cultivation to the peak of the divine realm!"

    Major Shao provided a large number of King level materials to the gods and slowly swallowed them. He himself sat cross legged and inhaled a large amount of the power of heaven and earth into his body.

    It is worthy of being a treasure hunter. The cultivation place found underground is really great. The high-quality energy is almost endless. In addition, with the amount of regular God Wang Dan and original God crystal in Shanghai, ye Wufeng''s cultivation is growing rapidly.

    Time flies, and there is no time for cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.

    On this day, ye Wufeng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a thunderous explosion came out of his body and finally filled it.

    "Boom..." the terrible air wave blew the nearby lava away, broke through the peak state, and felt the surging energy in his body. Ye Wufeng wanted to rise up and roar in the air, but now he was underground, so he had to put out his mind.

    "Boom..." good things come in pairs. His whole body is as bright as the sun and stars. His flesh body breaks through and the peak God body. God patterns appear on the God body. This is generally a feature of a higher level King body. Ye Wufeng''s flesh has not broken through the king body.

    "Hoo... I don''t think I''ll lose to the wolf king in the flesh competition now." Ye Wufeng waved his fist and thought.

    "Boom..." the breakthrough continues, and the good things become three. Not only the cultivation of the physical body has broken through, but also the divine soul has broken through at this time. At the peak of the divine soul, the vast soul force surges out, forming a huge divine soul storm outside the body. The whole karst cave is shaking, and the gravel is falling like rain.

    "The peak spirit realm, the peak spirit body, the peak spirit soul, the divine personality transformation, and the throne are not in a hurry. It''s time to go out." Ye Wufeng grew up, looked up at the thousands of miles thick stratum, and suddenly punched.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..." the terrible fist power stretched for thousands of miles, directly pierced the thick stratum and exposed the gray sky.

    Big or small feet force, the whole person rises to the sky.

    "Shenhuo City, weapon refining guild, I''m Ye Wufeng."

    After he shouted, the whole man turned into a streamer and flew to Shenhuo city.

    In the desert wasteland, a team of dozens of people stagnated there. It was not that they didn''t want to move forward, but that they were surrounded by a team of hundreds of people. The power balance between the two sides was far from each other in terms of quantity and quality.

    "Scorpion King, blood brake king, I have walked back and forth dozens of times. Everyone has been safe. Why did you join hands to attack my team this time?" A middle-aged man in the kingdom of God in the later stage had a very ugly face. He even met two most powerful bandit groups in the desert. The bandit groups usually acted separately and rarely worked together. Unexpectedly, they were met by themselves.

    "Hehe, the iron sword king, it''s not that we don''t give you face, nor that we aim at you. We can''t help it. Some time ago, the wolf king didn''t know what he was crazy and robbed us all. Our brothers had to come out to fight the autumn wind and help. As for being met by you, it can only blame you for your bad luck."

 Chapter 741

    The big black sword in the iron sword King''s hand was trembling violently, and the life God weapon connected with his heart represented his mood at this time. It was not fear, not excitement, but depression. He was too fucking unlucky. This trip was not to escort any rare treasure, that is, to take a team of dozens of people to Shenhuo city. Unexpectedly, there would be an accident.

    With his cultivation of the late God King, it''s not a big problem to escape. After all, there is no deep hatred. The two late God kings of the other party won''t chase after themselves, but if they escape like this, their hard-earned reputation will be destroyed. How can they see people in the future?

    "Alas, it''s a bad time. Some time ago, a team as big as Liu''s chamber of Commerce was attacked by the violent wolf king. This time, the iron sword king of the later God King led the team, but he was also blocked by strong enemies. Fat Lord, I just want to go back to Shenhuo city to pay a birthday to my father. Why is it so difficult!" A chubby guy in the surrounded team muttered bitterly. It was the fat tiger in the same car with Ye Wufeng last time.

    No, I can''t escape without fighting. I have to make a few moves. The iron sword King finally made up his mind to prepare for a moment and then escape. In this way, I will look better in face.

    Just then, a very fast streamer passed through the air.

    "Stand..." the Scorpion King''s face was ugly. As soon as he said a word, the light had flown without a trace. Fast, it was too fast.

    "Grass, what a fast divine weapon. I seem to see a pair of wings spread behind the man." The king of blood brake also looked regretful. There are few acceleration divine king tools. Once they appear, they must be rare high-quality products. They actually slipped away.

    They looked at the team in front of them and were even more angry. Even if they stripped all these people, they were not worth an accelerating King''s weapon!

    Just as they were ready to anger them, the streamer flashed again. The figure just now flew back and fell to the ground.

    "Fat man, you are surrounded again!" After ye Wufeng found the fat tiger, he flew back.

    "Brother ye, it''s you. Alas, since you''ve rushed past, why return?" The fat tiger shook his fat flesh and tangled.

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I can go at any time." The young man looked at him with a smile, "do you want me to give you a ride?"

    "Alas, I can''t go. In front of them are the two strongest bandit groups in the desert. In addition to the later leaders of the divine Kingdom, the Scorpion King and the blood brake king, there are several divine kingdom. The strength of the two sides is too far apart." Fat tiger sighed and talked about the situation.

    Ye Wufeng was shocked. It had something to do with himself. After the violent wolf king was robbed, he robbed the surrounding thieves, and the thieves robbed indiscriminately because they were robbed by the violent wolf king.

    Just when he was laughing to himself, his eyes suddenly narrowed. The Yao RI life and death sword came out of its scabbard in an instant, and his head did not turn back and cut behind him.

    "Boom..." a figure flew backwards.

    "Hum! Will a later God King sneak into me, a monk in the divine realm, still have a face?" Dashao sneered.

    The Scorpion King looked at the hand cut out of a bloody mouth. He thought it was a safe sneak attack, but he missed and was hurt by a blow.

    "Boy, you''d better hand over those wings honestly, so you don''t deserve the king''s weapon." He said murderously.

    "Just because you want to rob me? Hehe, it''s good. Ben Shao just consumes too many resources and needs to be supplemented." Ye Wufeng looked at each other with a smile. His cultivation consumed too fast. In addition, black eating black was his favorite. Most of them naturally made up their minds.

    "Don''t know how to live or die, die!" A multicolored feather fan suddenly appeared in the Scorpion King''s hand and slammed it.

    "No, all step back. This is the ''poisonous Dragon'' of the Scorpion King!" The iron sword King burst out and took the lead in retreating quickly. As a late God King who often walks in the desert, of course, he knows the root of the Scorpion King''s means. Not only he, but also the thieves are retreating in panic.

    "Hum..." a green dragon roared with a bad smell.

    "Swallow the thunder, burn the sky, turn into a dragon!" Ye Wufeng didn''t dare to be careless. He found out that it was Lei Feng, and the sun condensed into a fire dragon.

    "Boom..." the void vibrated. After the two dragons entangled together, the scope of the poison fog expanded rapidly under the high temperature of the flame.

    "Ah... No, my hand, my hand is gone!"

    "My legs!"

    "Colonel, stop!"

    In the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, many thieves were poisoned.

    The Scorpion King''s face was livid. These were his own men. He didn''t expect that the other party had such a powerful flame that all the toxins evaporated, leading to the situation out of control.

    Looking at the growing toxic fog, ye Wufeng was also very surprised. Devouring thunder and burning the sky Yan not only has the attribute of fire, but also has a powerful phagocytosis ability. He can''t devour each other''s energy.

    "The wind rises!" The wind dances and the streamer wings flap gently, and a wind barrier blocks the poisonous fog.

    "Take it!" In desperation, the Scorpion King took back the poison fog and couldn''t poison the other party. His own people were still stupid. A miserable green long sword appeared in his hand.

    "Zhentian fist!" Rolling fist became a mighty river, sweeping the world.

    The Scorpion King and the blood brake king Qi Qi''s face changed greatly. They didn''t use the divine king''s weapon or divine king''s skill. The power of a normal attack was so terrible. They looked at each other and thought of three words at the same time, the violent wolf king, which was equal to the violent wolf king''s attack.

    "Divine king skill, scorpion tail sword cutting!"

    "Divine king skill, blood Sha cut!" The two of them hit the cutting stroke of God King''s skill at the same time, and the two sword lights hit the fist seal.

    "Boom..." after a few fierce collisions, the three energies dissipated together. One side was a random blow, and the other side was the divine king''s skill with all his strength. In this way, the result was a high judgment.

    "Shenwang skill, big break Zhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng slowly punched on the void in front of him. On the surface, it looked like the same as just now, but in fact, it was not. A large number of rules were pulled down and wrapped around his arm. Huang Huang Tianwei exuded a terrible breath. The increase of blessing reached a terrible 40 times, and was about to catch up with the divine king''s weapon.

    Seeing the fist seal shot like the stars, the Scorpion King and the blood brake King took out their own divine king tools and burst into a drink.

    "Scorpion King gun, rainstorm pear flower!" A king''s weapon like a scorpion appeared on his arm, with a big mouth and countless poisonous needles pouring out. The medium-level King''s weapon is comparable to the strike of the king of God at the peak, and it is his strongest support in the desert.

 Chapter 742

    "Bloody Shura, floating Tu blood sea!" The king of the blood brake took out a ferocious and gloomy Ghost Head broadsword and cut it out. It was like a sea of blood coming down.

    "Boom... Boom!" The fierce collision seemed as if three fierce beasts were constantly biting each other. You come and I go. There''s a stalemate.

    As time passed, the faces of the Scorpion King and the blood brake King became more and more pale, and the fear in their hearts was reflected in their words.

    "This, how can this be possible? Is this the perfect level divine king skill, which will continue to grow!" The Scorpion King cried in horror.

    Although the blood brake king was also a face of disbelief, he nodded and said, "it should be right. Hell, how could someone really evolve the divine king technology to such a degree, and it is still a divine realm."

    The divine king skill is also divided into levels. The primary divine king skill has a power increase of ten times; Intermediate divine king skill, 20 times power increase; Advanced divine king skill, increasing power by 40 times; The power of the perfect level divine king skill is still increased by 40 times, but it can be continuously supplemented by the power of heaven and earth. In other words, as long as you don''t destroy this power at the first time, it will be even more impossible in the future. The continuous energy supplement comes from the power of heaven and earth. Who can consume more energy than it!

    In fact, even ye Wufeng, who plays the perfect level divine king skill, doesn''t know the horror of this level divine king skill. In terms of power, even the divine king skill with an increase of 40 times is not as powerful as the divine king tool, so basically everyone regards the divine king skill as a dispensable existence and chooses the divine king tool with greater power when they really work hard, However, once the divine king technology evolves to the perfect level, it will be different, because its backing is the endless power of heaven and earth, which will never be exhausted, and the divine king tools rely on the stored energy, which is limited, especially the continuous output. Any divine king tools can''t last long, just like the Scorpion King and the blood brake king.

    At this time, their faces were so gloomy that they could almost drip water. The divine king instrument in their hands was dim and their energy was on the edge of depletion. They knew that if they continued so strongly, they would be scrapped. The reason why perfect divine king technology was difficult to appear was that it was no less difficult to master it than to break through the divine emperor. Qualification, perseverance, savvy and time were all necessary conditions, However, the cultivation speed of the divine king''s realm that meets these four necessary conditions is very fast. It has broken through the divine king''s realm before you can understand the perfect divine king''s skill. Once you enter the divine king''s realm, who will bother to deduce the divine king''s skill? Therefore, the perfect level divine king skill has now become a legendary existence.

    They made a quick decision, put away their king''s instruments, turned around and ran away.

    "Boom..." the angry fist print drowned their backs.

    "Poof..." although the Scorpion King and the blood brake King escaped this terrible blow, they were still affected, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell to the ground.

    As soon as they fell to the ground, the dead immediately rolled away towards both sides.

    "Boom..." as soon as they rolled away, a huge palm print from the sky hit their place into a bottomless palm shaped abyss.

    Ye Wufeng stood with his hands down and walked towards them with a smile.

    "No, don''t come here. Who the hell are you? How can you be so strong?" The Scorpion King and the blood brake King were scared and retreated. Although they still didn''t count their cards, they still had one or two desperate moves, but they were almost the same. Even the moves comparable to the attack of the peak God King were useless. Even if they really spell their old life, they would return in vain, because the other party only used the God King''s skill and didn''t even use the God King''s weapon.

    "Hehe, who can I be? I''m just a passer-by in the divine realm robbed by two late God kings who don''t have long eyes." Ye Wufeng said with a smile, but he didn''t stop. He still walked past without haste or delay.

    "Go!" Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. For this strange unknown existence, the two desert gods resolutely choose to retreat and turn into two streamers flying in different directions.

    "Boom..." they ran fast and would come faster. They were kicked back like a ball at the same time.

    "Poof..." they spurted blood again. The injury was not serious, but they were like seeing a ghost. They shouted in unison: "blink!"

    It''s strange that a divine realm has such a powerful power, coupled with the perfect level divine king skill. Now it still uses the blink that can be mastered by the divine realm. Does it make people live?

    "Today, we are two of us. I don''t know what you want?" The God King is the God King in the end. In the later stage of the two vertical and horizontal deserts, the God king saw no hope of escape, but calmed down and said faintly.

    Ye Wufeng was a little stunned and stopped. A terrible force suddenly appeared in the two people. It was just a force that could threaten themselves, and most of them had to keep a distance from it.

    "Oh, Ben robbed a guy called the wolf king some time ago. As for what I want this time, it depends on your sincerity." Ye Wufeng said calmly that this sentence is not small. It is indeed robbery. It is not wrong. It is just that ten thunderbolts explode as a threat to force the wolf king to submit.

    "Hiss..." the two took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at each other. It was no wonder that the wolf king was crazy some time ago. He generally looted the major bandit groups in the desert. It turned out that they were filling the loss of looting, just like what they did.

    They are all heads of bandit groups who have been wandering in the desert for thousands of years. They are not fools. They clearly understand each other''s meaning. Are they sincere? Hehe, it doesn''t mean robbery. Adults understand it.

    "It''s true that we made a mistake first. This'' rule tree heart ''is sent to Taoist friends. It''s even compensation!" The Scorpion King handed over a green heart-shaped object with a flesh pain on his face.

    "This is a strange thing I got unexpectedly. It has a very anti heaven healing effect. Only the smell can save the dying."

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng couldn''t help jumping in his heart. After feeling the smell of this thing, he couldn''t help smiling, nodded and put the "rule tree heart" away.

    Over the years, the quietest deity in his body has been Xitu and the world tree for nine days. The world tree is almost a static ordinary tree, except that it will actively emit some healing Qi when it is seriously injured and needs to be healed. But now it is shaking wildly. If it doesn''t have feet, ye Wufeng suspects that it will be in a running state now.

    "This rule tree heart is very useful to you?" The major threw it in his hand and asked.

    "Hua la... Hua la!"

 Chapter 743

    Feeling the eagerness of the world tree, ye Wufeng raised his hand and threw the "rule tree heart" away, "since you need it, it''s yours."

    "This is a drop of extreme ice clear tears from the ancient female emperor Extreme Ice Xuannv. After use, you can improve the pupil level. I hope it can represent my sincerity." The king of blood brake took out a jade bottle wrapped by ice fog and handed it over.

    Hiss... It''s so cold. As soon as he started, ye Wufeng shocked Lingling, and then his body and mind were clear. I''m afraid this is also a great treasure.

    "Well, I have seen your sincerity. Let it go." I received it in good faith and went down the slope. Everyone is bright and bright.

    "Hoo..." the Scorpion King and the blood brake king also breathed a sigh of relief. This level was finally passed.

    "I have two more things. I wonder if two Taoist friends can solve my doubts?" Ye Wufeng showed doubt.

    "Friend, please."

    "First thing, do you know the recent situation of the wolf king?"

    "He hasn''t heard since he plundered heavily two months ago. According to our guess, he may have gone to seclusion. I don''t know where he is." They honestly said that what they were most concerned about in the desert was even the news of the wolf king, and answered the matter casually.

    Ye Wufeng was very worried after listening to this. The wolf king might have got the "shenhuang Jiejing pill" and was ready to break through the shenhuang. If he could break and then stand, others would naturally be able to do it. There was no better breakthrough opportunity. He already felt that the wolf king would be promoted successfully this time, but he didn''t know the specific time required.

    "Second thing, what''s in you two? Why do I feel so dangerous?" He couldn''t help asking.

    They tangled for a moment and said, "it''s not a secret. Many people in the desert know that we have obtained the inheritance of the emperor level strong by chance, including the energy of the emperor strong. Once detonated, we can die together with each other. It''s this card that can drive the wolf king back repeatedly."

    "Oh, I see." Ye Wufeng suddenly said and then looked at them. "I also give you a suggestion. You''d better leave the desert as soon as possible. Soon, the violent wolf king will officially be promoted to the shenhuang realm. At that time, the shenhuang inheritance in your body will not be preserved. He won''t let you have the chance to explode." He doesn''t care about their life or death, but he doesn''t want the wolf king to become stronger by winning these two emperor inheritance.

    "Ah..." the two suddenly changed their faces. The violent wolf king coveted the divine emperor in their bodies for a long time. Once they become the divine emperor, they will fight against them. At that time, they really have no chance to threaten each other.

    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll leave soon." After a deep salute, they quickly retreated with the team and disappeared.

    "Ha ha, ye Daoyou, fat man, I was saved by you again. Thank you very much." Fat tiger laughed and posted it. It looked like my brother. People around him envied him one by one.

    "But you are also too strong. You beat the two later divine kings without fighting back. Are you also the divine king''s realm and hide your accomplishments?"

    "Hehe, you think too much. I''m just the peak realm, but my cards are a little stronger than others." Ye Wufeng said with a smile that he was still very fond of this nagging fat man, otherwise he wouldn''t turn back to save him on the way.

    "Taoist friend, I''m Wang... Oh, I''m the iron sword king. Thank you for your help, otherwise..." the iron sword King''s face is full of gratitude. As a later God King, he naturally sees that ye Wufeng is not a God King. He won''t look down on these Tianjiao with weak cultivation and strong combat power.

    "Taoist friend, you''re too polite. Everyone wants to go to Shenhuo city. I just want to take a ride."

    "Together, together, you can''t wait!" The iron sword King naturally welcomes big and small requests with both hands.

    Along the way, ye Wufeng was distracted and used. On the one hand, he listened to the endless anecdotes and strange things of fat tiger, and on the other hand, he sank into the inner world.

    The world tree has absorbed the rules into the heart of the tree. The two fit very well and have no exclusion. The appearance of the world tree has not changed significantly, but its rising momentum shows that it is changing, and the spirit of the Qing emperor has become more and more powerful.

    After checking the state of the world tree, Da Shao focuses on that drop of "extremely icy tears". This is the thing of the ancient female emperor extremely icy Xuannv. Anything contaminated with the words "ancient" and "emperor" will become great. It''s very important for him to advance his pupil skills. When he goes to the next domain, The eye of the way of heaven is his biggest assistant, which is the most important existence in cultivation, combat, alchemy, weapon refining and array. However, when he arrived in the divine realm, it was completely useless and the level was not enough. He could not see through not only the rules, but also the opponent''s action prediction, which made him very unaccustomed.

    Ye Wufeng called Tianyi Shenshui little girl over.

    "Oh... You disturb my sleep again, I......" the girl didn''t help from beginning to end except eating and sleeping. She was the lowest in strength, but she looked like a cow. However, at the moment she saw extremely cold tears, she suddenly got stuck, her eyes widened and couldn''t move away. She didn''t dare to rush over.

    "This thing is called extreme ice clear tears. It is the thing of the ancient female emperor Extreme Ice Xuannv. It can promote the pupil technique. I wanted to drop it directly into my eyes, but I just felt something wrong, so I called you an expert to give me an opinion." Dashao said with a smile. He knows the little girl''s character best. It''s a smooth donkey. It''s ok if the hair is smooth.

    "What rice? Drop it in your eyes? Are you crazy? Drop such a powerful thing into it. I don''t know if your pupil will be promoted at that time. I only know that you will be frozen and don''t want to move for hundreds of years." Tianyi Shenshui little girl exclaimed.

    "What should I do?" Dashao asked modestly. His back was chilly. He also felt a little afraid. This level of extreme ice force may freeze his perception, and he didn''t find the real danger.

    "Dilution, isn''t there a big pond over there? The level of ''natural jade liquid'' in it is also very high. If mixed together, it will not reduce the effect of extreme ice clear tears, but will bring out some unexpected benefits." One day, the little girl in Shenshui turned her eyes, raised her fleshy little hand and pointed at it.

 Chapter 744

    Ye Wufeng looked in the direction of his fingers. There was a small pond not far from the world tree. It was the pond that appeared when he received the blessing of fortune for the first time that year. Among them, there was an unopened golden lotus of fortune.

    I just don''t know when this golden lotus has bloomed, and there are new residents, fish and a very fat School of fish in the pond.

    "Well, little girl, are you sure that after I throw this extremely icy tear in, the pool water will not freeze, the golden lotus of fortune will not freeze, and these big fat fish will not freeze to death?" Ye Wufeng asked anxiously.

    "Oh, no, of course not. These ''lucky jade liquid'', ''lucky Golden Lotus'' and'' Lucky fish ''are derived from the rules of the supreme Avenue. How can they freeze? Throw them in quickly!" The little girl urged angrily.

    Bend your fingers and flick, a moonlight falls into the pool.

    Sure enough, there was no ice, but for a moment, the water in the whole pond was filled with a thick cold fog. Most of them only felt that there were ice beads sliding on their forehead and temples, and their whole body was stiff. They had been diluted countless times and could emit such cold air. The danger of this extremely cold tear was far more than they thought. They even wanted to drop it directly into their eyes. It''s true, Hehe.

    "What should I do now? Wash my eyes with this water?" Ye Wufeng asked cautiously. It is foolish to be brave.

    "Just wash your eyes directly. You should be able to bear the pain, but the effect is not the best." The little girl took out her baby "clean bottle", introduced a large amount of natural jade liquid from the pond, and then shook it rhythmically.

    "Seven days later, the natural jade liquid in the clean bottle will be upgraded again. If it is used again at that time, not only the pupil skill will be upgraded, but also the flesh, spirit and blood will be greatly improved."

    "Well, I''ll wait another seven days." Ye Wufeng was not in a hurry and withdrew from the world.

    One day, the little girl of Shenshui pretended to sleep for a moment, then quietly climbed up and jumped in by the ghostly pond.

    "Wow, haha... I''m going to be promoted, too. I''ll tell you, where does it take effort to cultivate? It''s enough to follow a master with strong luck. Xiaobite Lei, you''re going to be promoted only after you work so hard. I just need to take a bath." The little girl laughed triumphantly.

    A pair of invisible eyes slowly disappeared from the air.

    "Oh, that''s what happened!" Ye Wufeng, the owner of the eyes, shook his head with a smile. He felt that Tianyi Shenshui little girl was hiding something, so he took a peek. It seems that she was stimulated by the fact that xiaobite Lei was far more than her. After all, xiaobite Lei''s strength was suppressed by her at first.

    Seven days later, the huge sacred fire city appeared in everyone''s view.

    "Fat man, say goodbye." Ye Wufeng got up and said.

    "Are you going? Won''t you go in together?" Fat tiger was stunned and said that he had arrived at the gate of Shenhuo city. He didn''t expect Ye Wufeng to leave at this time.

    "Well, I still have something to do. I''ll go in when I''m done."

    "Well, after entering the city, you must come to the tool refining guild to find me." Fat tiger said seriously.

    "Guild of weapon refiners? Are you a weapon refiner?" Ye Wufeng was stunned. It was difficult for him to connect the fat man in front of him with the tool refiner.

    "Not yet, but soon, and my father is an elder of the Shenhuo City branch of the tool refining guild. You can find Mr. Pang at that time. You must come. By the way, my original name is Pang Hu, and fat Hu is just my nickname." Fat tiger said proudly.

    "Ha ha, Pang Hu and Pang Hu sound the same. The name Pang Hu is more suitable for you." Ye Wufeng laughed.

    "In fact, I have three purposes to return to the fire city this time. The first is to pay a birthday to my father, the second is to break through the kingdom of God, and the third is to pass the assessment of the weapon refiner and become a real weapon refiner." Speaking of the craftsman, the essence of the fat tiger''s two small eyes flickered. It is estimated that it was also influenced by his craftsman''s father.

    "The weapon refining guild, I just need to go to the weapon refining guild to check some information. I don''t know if I can?" Listen to me.

    "There''s no problem with the general information. You''re my brother. My father will give me face. But I''m afraid it won''t work if it''s about the core weapon refining skills. You can''t read it unless you pass the official weapon refining master assessed by the weapon refining master Association, and you can''t disclose it privately. Even the identity of my father''s elder can''t be." Fat tiger said shyly.

    "I''m a tool smelter. I''ll go and pass it casually." Ye Wufeng said casually.

    "Pass it casually? Can you refine it?" Fat tiger was immediately startled by Ye Wufeng''s casual tone and said, weapon refiner, one of the most awesome occupations in the divine domain, you can pass if you say you pass?

    "If I can refine the king''s artifact, even if it passes, there will be no problem. The king''s artifact I use is refined by myself, but it will be troublesome if I examine some theoretical knowledge." Ye Wufeng frowned slightly. He was a wild man. If he really took a test paper and asked himself to answer, he would not pass.

    "I know the assessment process. As long as a king''s artifact is refined under the witness of three intermediate or above smelters, it will be considered as passing the assessment, and there is no need to assess theoretical knowledge." Fat tiger said excitedly.

    "That''s good. Is there a fixed time for assessment?" Ye Wufeng loosened his airway.

    "No, it''s OK at any time. Generally, there are more than three intermediate and above weapon smelters in any branch of the city."

    "That''s great!"

    After leaving, ye Wufeng found a hidden place to enter his own world. Originally, he was still leisurely and did not rush to break through. In his opinion, the combat power stronger than the peak God King was enough for the time being, but in the divine fire city in front of him, he sensed more than ten powerful smells that could threaten him, of which two or three were even more powerful and outrageous, It is definitely not an ordinary shenhuang realm, but an existence that can easily crush itself.

    The rumor is really untrustworthy. Who says there are only a few shenhuang states in Shenhuo city? A breakthrough is imminent.

    When I came to the world tree, I saw that Tianyi Shenshui little girl looked elated. She was promoted and jumped several levels. Now she is not weaker than the existence of devouring thunder and burning Tianyan. Of course, this refers to the level, not the combat power. This tired and lazy little girl doesn''t look like she can play very well.

    "Hee hee, are you scared by me? Is this girl powerful?" The little girl turned around proudly.

 Chapter 745

    "Wow, you broke through and scared me." Ye Wufeng''s surprised way.

    "What can let me break through?"

    The little girl was very satisfied with the performance of Da Shao. She made a big wooden bucket and poured the liquid in the clean bottle into a whole bucket. "Just soak in it and absorb it. Remember to open your eyes!" The little girl is very generous when she is in a good mood.

    Ye Wufeng jumped in without saying a word.

    The first to change is the eyes. The stimulated eyes of heaven and the eyes of destruction move rapidly. One looks like a nebula vortex and the other looks like a destruction storm, which leads in the icy jade liquid. Although I can''t say what specific changes have taken place, I almost feel that the essence of the two pupil techniques has changed.

    Next is the divine soul. After swallowing a large amount of fortune jade liquid, the divine soul villain further degenerates and falls into a deep sleep. I believe it will be the real king soul soon after waking up.

    "Boom..." the physical breakthrough, the primary King''s body, the divine light flows, and the fairy music roars together. Most of them almost don''t run with tears. The physical painless breakthrough, even in their dreams, hasn''t appeared. The route of the physical breakthrough has always been either actively beaten or beaten, broken and almost alive. Such a relaxed and natural physical promotion is a miracle for him.

    "This, this is a breakthrough?" Ye Wufeng moved his arms and legs, took out the yaori life and death sword and cut several swords on him.

    "Dangdang..." there was a pleasant sound on the flesh, not even a white seal, but a mysterious pattern lit up.

    "This is an inscription array!" Da Shao couldn''t help showing surprise. At the moment when this array appeared, a message appeared in his mind. The skill "great power" increased ten times after it was launched; The skill is'' strong '', and the defence is increased ten times after launching.

    Wipe, after the flesh is promoted to the king''s body, not only its strength and defense are several times higher than before, but also its own blessing skills. Ye Wufeng was almost stunned by the sudden happiness. It''s too strong. Although it''s only increased ten times, it''s far worse than the increase of the divine king''s weapon, and even worse than the divine king''s skill, However, this ten fold increase can be used together with the divine king skill and divine king instrument, and the effect will also be superimposed, and it is not an additive relationship, but a multiplication relationship. If the original 50 fold increase of the divine king instrument is multiplied by ten, it is 500 times. Generally, the divine emperor realm should not be able to block its own blow. No wonder the violent wolf king with the king body is so powerful, The peak of the divine Kingdom has the power of the divine kingdom.

    In fact, I don''t know. Not all kings bring their own skills. Even if they do, it is just a doubling of the increase. For example, his increase of ten times is simply an alien.

    Cultivation is already the peak of the divine realm. You can''t go any further before the divine personality is promoted to the throne. What ye Wufeng can do now is to compress the energy in his body and prepare for the accumulation in the future.

    It takes time for the rhombic deity to transform into a throne. It''s not clear how much time it will take. I only know that the deity is already transforming.

    Leaving his own world, he felt the power of shenhuangjing from Shenhuo city again. The corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth gradually turned up. He smiled. Except that the fiery power was too powerful and still posed a great threat to himself, the breath of more than a dozen shenhuangjing had no previous sense of danger.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed out a long breath. It''s time to go in.

    Shenhuo City, the city master''s house, a lazy woman in red who was leaning against the gums suddenly stood up and looked surprised.

    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" A servant girl asked.

    The woman in red waved her hand, and a red lotus appeared in the middle of her eyebrows, and her powerful spiritual power poured out in all directions.

    A moment later, she took back her mental strength, frowned and talked to herself in doubt, "It''s strange. What''s the matter just now? My fire lotus King body resonates with something. What is it, what treasure is approaching, or who? Really, Lord Jiujie only said that the opportunity for my breakthrough is in Shenhuo city. I don''t know what it is. I''ve been here for hundreds of years, and I don''t know when the opportunity will appear. It''s true It''s boring. "

    A woman in red, like a girl, is the Lord of Shenhuo city. The "Lotus Fire God Emperor" of the highest shenhuang realm has been able to fight under the nine robbery God Emperor. Her body has reached the terrible peak of the king''s body, and her combat power is among the top ten in the shenhuang realm of the divine realm.

    Ye Wufeng just stepped into Shenhuo city. Not long ago, in another courtyard, a woman in yellow clothes hurried into the hall. She looked complex, anxious, tangled and determined. She looked like Liu Yuner of the Liu family.

    "Yun''er, what''s the matter? My father has never seen you so anxious?" A square faced man asked puzzled. He knew his daughter best. Even if she encountered any big problem, she would keep calm and finally think of a solution.

    Thinking over and over again, Liu yun''er sighed and said, "the man has entered the city. The old ancestor hasn''t broken through the shenhuang state. It''s a critical moment. I''m a little worried."

    For more than three months, she has been sending people to stare at the gate of Shenhuo city all the time, so she knows as soon as ye Wufeng enters the city.

    "Who?"

    "It''s the Tianjiao demon called Ye Wufeng who robbed his daughter and others some time ago. Although he has promised not to damage the good deeds of our Liu family, his daughter is still worried. She has been sending someone to guard the gate for more than three months. He still came. Her daughter has just received a report." Liu yun''er said bitterly.

    "What? The bastard who made you blamed by everyone!" The master of the Liu family said angrily that it was a perfect plan and success was imminent. In the end, there was a mistake. He was robbed of all the materials of the trip in the name of sealing fee. That was not a small quantity. It was half a year''s goods. Without these materials, many goods of the Liu family are out of stock now, which has a great impact.

    "Well, even his daughter doesn''t know how to treat him now."

    "It''s needless to say? Of course, someone will take him down. This unstable factor must not be allowed to go unchecked. Now it''s hard to draw people''s attention to Zhang Jia, the scapegoat, and we must not fall short." The leader of the Liu family is in a hurry to send a message.

    "Father, wait a minute. That man is so strong that even the wolf king can''t take him. Just by mastering the ''blink'', we can''t catch him. Moreover, he is still a desperate madman. He has a lot of thunder in his hand. Once he is angry, he can do anything."

 Chapter 746

    When she stopped her father, Liu yun''er calmed down.

    "What about that? Is he just letting him go?" The head of the Liu family said with an ugly face.

    "Father, calm down and let people watch him first. Then I''ll meet him and talk to him. At least stabilize him first. It has been nearly three months since my grandfather broke through the closed door. According to my estimation, promotion to the emperor of God is what has happened in recent days. At that time, everything has become a foregone conclusion, and I''m no longer afraid of any threat." Liu yun''er smiled like a flower, with an unknown light shining in her eyes.

    "Hum! That''s good. Let him know that my Liu family''s goods are not easy to take. Spit them out for me as much as you swallow them." The Liu family leader said with hatred.

    Ye Wufeng first entered Shenhuo city. After a stroll, he came to the largest restaurant ''huoyun building''.

    "My guest, would you like to eat or stay?" A man like a man came up.

    "There are all kinds of dishes. Come to the best guest room and another private room. Bring up your best dishes. A friend will come later." Ye Wufeng threw a thousand rules, Wang Dan, and said faintly.

    "OK, please come inside!" Seeing the 1000 rules of God Wang Dan, the man was full of energy. It''s a big customer. There are countless 1000 rules of God Wang Dan in Shenhuo City, but it''s rare to spend so much on a meal.

    Entering the private room, the room is not big, but the victory is in the quiet. As long as you spread your mental strength a little, you can easily hear all kinds of miscellaneous information.

    "As soon as I came back, I heard that Zhang Jia was surrounded. Who knows what''s going on?"

    "That''s one of the eight families in Shenhuo city. Someone dares to surround Zhang''s house."

    "Hehe, what else can happen? They are indeed one of the eight families, but they are surrounded by the other seven families. What else can he do?"

    "Come on, fill up the wine for this Taoist friend. Tell me what the Zhangjia has done?"

    "Hey, I know this very well. Zhang Jia sent someone to the desert to collude with the violent wolf king to attack the Liu family caravan. The life and death of the three divine kings of the Liu family are unknown. Even the next leader, Miss Liu family, was carried back, and all the goods were looted."

    "Hiss, the Zhang family is brave enough. Although there are contradictions between the Zhang and Liu families, they can''t do things absolutely. However, what does this have to do with the other six families?"

    "It is said that among the goods of the Liu family this time, there is a ''Wannian Chongling grass'', which is the main material for refining the'' shenhuang broken territory pill ''. How can families watch this thing fall into the hands of Zhang Jia and naturally gather in the Zhang family to ask him to hand over the elder Zhang Jian who did this and the plundered goods. What''s more ridiculous is that Zhang Jia licked his face and lied that Zhang Jian didn''t return when he went out."

    "Cut, who believes?"

    "Later, there was news from the violent wolf king. It was indeed Zhang Jian sent by Zhang Jia to contact him. Moreover, Zhang Jian even dared to swallow all the goods. The violent wolf king also asked Zhang Jia to explain."

    "I wipe. The facts are clear. The witness and material evidence gather together. What else can Zhangjia deny?"

    "What''s more interesting is that Zhang Jia didn''t admit it. In order to show his innocence, he agreed to the other seven companies to search Zhang Jian. As a result, he found hard evidence against Zhang Jian in Zhang Jian''s residence, so that it became like this."

    The dishes have arrived. Ye Wufeng takes back his mental strength and tastes them leisurely.

    "Tut tut Tut, the Zhang family can''t wash it when they jump into the Yellow River. They are detained by the black pot thrown by Liu Yuner."

    "However, Liu family, it depends on what you do next." The corners of his mouth turned up, showing a wisp of evil smile, and his mental strength passed by the eight monks around the restaurant.

    At night, when I returned to the guest room, the room was large, the layout was ok, and the aura was sufficient, which was very suitable for cultivation. It was clear that the spirit gathering array was arranged, but it was far worse than the cave in the lower domain, mainly because it was too difficult to open up a small cave space in the divine domain.

    He was not in a hurry to practice. Instead, he sat at the side of the table and bent his fingers to tap the table.

    "Now that you''re here, come in." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Zhiya ~" the door opened and a dark shadow flashed in.

    "Cough, are you waiting for me? Do you know I''ll come to you tonight?" When the hat was removed, a pale and haggard pretty face appeared. " Hehe, as soon as I entered the city, the eight people of your Liu family followed like assholes. Now they are still cat in the corner outside the restaurant. Do you really think I can''t find it? I just want to see what your Liu family will do to me next. "Ye Wufeng smiled.

    "Hehe, it''s just a play. Is it necessary to make it like this?" Dashao was also slightly surprised. Liu yun''er was really injured and very heavy. This is still in her current state. I believe she was dying three months ago.

    "There''s no way. It''s not easy for those old guys to cheat. After all, it''s important." Liu yun''er was silent and continued, "my father was going to shoot four peak gods to catch you. I stopped him."

    "Oh, are you afraid that I''ll jump over the wall and ruin the good things of your Liu family?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed a little, revealing a dangerous light, He said faintly: "in fact, you don''t have to stop. Don''t worry, my Ye Wufeng has always made great promises and will naturally abide by them. Don''t worry about my leakage. Therefore, you can tell your father that you can send someone to deal with me, whether it''s four peak gods or eight, just don''t regret it in the future."

    Liu yun''er frowned and stared at Ye Wufeng''s eyes. Her heart suddenly shrunk. She didn''t see the bluff eyes she was looking forward to. Instead, she saw confidence, excitement, expectation and a little killing intention. He really wanted the Liu family to deal with him.

    "Hoo..." she breathed out like LAN, relieved, and secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, she came in person carefully. "You are stronger than before, and you have broken through again?"

    "Well, don''t worry, it''s just the peak of the divine realm, not the divine king realm." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Liu Yun''s son''s mouth was slightly drawn, and the peak of the divine realm? Can you be like others?

    "Our Liu family has no malice towards you. This time, we just want to invite you to be a guest for a while." She said with a slight turn of her eyes.

    "Hehe, you don''t want to keep me under house arrest in your Liu family. Wait until your ancestors are promoted to shenhuang territory before you clean me up?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "How could it be? Our Liu family can''t..."

    Without waiting for Liu yun''er''s words to finish, ye Wufeng continued, "OK, I''ll go to your Liu family to play around. There are more than 100 thunderbolts."

    "You... You''d better not go."

 Chapter 747

    Under the cover of a hat, Liu yun''er in black left the restaurant.

    "Miss!" Eight figures moved quickly.

    "Let''s go. It''s none of your business here." Liu yun''er waved his hand and asked several gods to stare at the monster. It''s meaningless. Since there''s nothing to do, then choose to believe it.

    Ye Wufeng, who was watching all this in his divine sense, gently rubbed his eyebrows. This kind of wit is close to the demon. She is still a woman who can dig holes for people. She is very afraid. Fortunately, the Liu family has no strong strength. She is not afraid even if she is smart.

    "Yun''er, how''s the situation?" The Liu family leader asked anxiously.

    Liu yun''er took off the hat and said with a faint smile, "he has broken through. He is much stronger than last time, and he still has hundreds of thunder in his hand."

    "What?" After hearing this, the Liu family leader blew his hair directly. If all 100 thunderbolts detonated, maybe Shenhuo city could not be destroyed, but it was enough to destroy the Liu family.

    "So I''ve asked those who stare at him to withdraw and stop thinking about him before my grandfather leaves the customs."

    "It''s too shameless to threaten the Liu family on our land. If we compromise like this?"

    "Father, the existence of that man is actually very useful." Liu yun''er suddenly smiled proudly.

    "Useful?"

    "In fact, when I sent someone to stare at the gate of the city, the people of Zhangjia sent someone to secretly stare at the people I sent. I went to see that person today and deliberately made it mysterious. Naturally, it fell into their eyes."

    "No, isn''t it that Zhang Jia is about to turn over?" The master of the Liu family exclaimed.

    "Hehe, turn over? Father, you think too much. Since that man promised us that the Liu family would not divulge things, he would keep his promise, at least not say it easily. According to my understanding of Zhang Jia, he would certainly not pay a price that could impress him. After all, on the surface, he is only a divine realm. No one except me knows his real strength and acts according to Zhang Jia The wind must choose strong capture, extorting confessions and soul searching. Once you annoy that guy, the things behind will be lively. " Liu yun''er said with a smile.

    The master of the Liu family flashed in his eyes. Then he still had a trace of worry and said, "what if..."

    "There''s nothing in case. With the big killer in the man''s hand and his strong strength, once he makes a real fire, Zhangjia will inevitably pay a heavy price. Moreover, even if Zhangjia knows the truth of the matter? Does anyone still believe what Zhangjia said now?" Liu yun''er covered her small mouth and yawned, looking sleepy.

    "Father, I''m sleepy. That''s all for it," he said and left.

    "Will there really be such an adverse situation?" The head of the Liu family scratched his head. Although he expressed doubt, he still believed his daughter''s judgment. In the Liu family, Liu Yuner''s words were not even ignored by his ancestors.

    The next morning, he inquired about the location of the weapon refining guild of Shenhuo City, and ye Wufeng left the restaurant. After all, promotion to the divine king''s realm is the top priority, and the relevant inscription arrays can only be obtained there.

    "Stop!"

    He had hardly left when he was stopped by a dozen people.

    Ye Wufeng frowned slightly and looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t like to say, "who are you? Why stop me?"

    "Come with us. I have something to tell you." The person opposite said coldly.

    The eldest and youngest eyebrows slightly picked up, and his face gradually smiled and said, "roll..."

    "You want to die and take him away!" The visitor''s face was ferocious and murderous. More than a dozen people rushed out behind him and surrounded Ye Wufeng.

    "Why, can we use force at will in Shenhuo city?" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "If you fight against us, you have a small divine realm, let alone use force. What can you do even if you kill you?" Someone sneered and said arrogantly.

    "What he said about the patrols over there is true?" Young and old glanced at the city patrol team not far away and asked.

    "Brush..." the city patrol team turned their heads together, as if they didn''t see or hear anything. Joking, Zhang Jia is one of the eight families in Shenhuo city. Although it can''t be said that he covers the sky with one hand, and the current situation is not very good, but they can''t afford to be provoked by these small soldiers. Who will stand out for a strange land of God?

    "Oh, then I understand. Then, kill!" Seeing the patrol attitude of the team, ye Wufeng''s face sank and his eyes became sharp.

    "Do it and take down the boy. Just don''t destroy the spirit. Go back and refine your soul."

    "Boom..." more than ten later gods rushed over together.

    The young master stood with his hands on his back and looked coldly at the fierce monk Zhang, "a group of mole ants, kill them for me!" An invisible force shook out of his mouth.

    "Qi extinguishes the sky!"

    "Boom... Boom!" The sound of explosion sounded one after another, blood and flesh were flying, blood rain was scattered all over the sky, and there were no bones in the blink of an eye in more than a dozen later Shenjing.

    Ye Wufeng frowned and shook his head discontentedly. The Qi extinction sky in the lower domain claims to be able to easily annihilate space, but in the divine domain, not only can not destroy space, but even people can not turn into nothingness. The result is so bloody.

    "What... You, what did you do?" Zhang Jia divine Kingdom, which was just shouting, screamed in horror, roaring and exploding more than a dozen later divine Kingdom, which can only be achieved by individual monster or divine beast with special talent and magic power.

    "I didn''t do anything. Anyway, no one cares about killing some people here. Come on, it''s your turn." Ye Wufeng took away the scattered dozen gods and storage rings, shrugged and said that the mosquito legs were also meat.

    "You die!" The divine king of Zhangjia burst into a drink. A long knife appeared in his hand and cut off his head.

    "The divine king''s weapon, the ghost knife cuts angrily!" The power of heaven and earth is wrapped around the long sword, emitting great power. As soon as he came up, he inspired the skills of the divine king instrument. The power of a sword is comparable to the strike of the divine king in the later stage.

    Looking at the blade cut off head-on, Da Shao took his time, his right foot gave a slight meal, the sound of air explosion sounded, and his body disappeared in situ.

    "Instant step!"

    The next moment appeared in front of the king of Zhangjia.

    "This thing should be able to sell for a few money. If it''s broken, it''s worthless." With the sound of teasing, ye Wufeng''s hand has been put on each other''s wrist and worked hard gently.

    "Click......" even the knife and arm tore it off.

    "Ah..." with a sad cry, blood gushed, and ye Wufeng seemed to have done something trivial. In addition to the long sword at the level of divine king, he put away the storage ring on his finger, and the broken arm was directly pinched and exploded.

 Chapter 748

    "You... How dare you... I''m from Zhangjia!" Zhangjiashenwangjing roared ferociously after stopping the bleeding of his arm.

    "Pa..." Ye Wufeng''s claws have been clasped on his forehead.

    "Stop, I''m deacon Zhang!" He cried in horror.

    "Oh, I see." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Creak... Creak!" The head of the divine king of Zhangjia has begun to collapse and burst like a crisp sound.

    "No... No killing in Shenhuo city." The seven orifices gushing blood King Zhang said with difficulty.

    "Eh, it''s strange. That''s not what you said just now!" Dashao said in surprise, but the action continued without a pause.

    "Stop! No murders in Shenhuo city!" This time it was the patrol just now.

    "Boom..." the blood burst and a bright throne rose to the sky.

    "Ah... How dare you destroy my flesh? I will never die with you." The throne was just a virtual shadow, and he shouted fiercely. He drove the throne and broke the space and was about to leave.

    The throne does not perish, the God King does not die, and the God King cannot blink, but the throne can.

    "Hehe, if you still want to run and don''t die, forget it. You don''t have the qualification or the opportunity."

    "Boom..."

    Ye Wufeng didn''t know when he appeared over the throne. He stepped on the throne instantly, like a meteorite falling to the ground.

    "Ah... CLICK!" With a scream, the spirits of the king of Zhangjia were destroyed, and even the throne itself was fragmented and scattered on the ground.

    "Eh, it''s full of energy and King level materials." Ye Wufeng put the materials away with a gentle sigh. The energy spilled out was not wasted and was directly swallowed and absorbed.

    "It turns out that the king of killing God has such advantages in seizing the throne. It seems that it might as well be done several times in the future." Feeling that the energy in the body condensed a little more, he said to himself with joy.

    Ye Wufeng is not talking nonsense. He really has this plan, because he found that the quality of the broken throne is higher than that of King level materials. At the moment of entering the world, he was robbed and swallowed by his own divine personality. The feeling is that he can''t wait. He wasn''t so eager to swallow King level materials before.

    "Gudong..." seeing this scene, the patrol team immediately swallowed and spit. The deacon of Zhang Jia died, his form and spirit were destroyed, and a divine realm could interrupt the blink of the throne and crush it with one foot. Is this a fucking dream? That''s the throne. The throne of the divine king''s realm is generally stronger than the divine king''s ware of the same level. It was crushed.

    "What are you guys doing here?" Ye Wufeng smiled at the patrol team and said that his smile like a spring breeze was several times more terrible than the devil in other people''s eyes.

    "Well, killing is forbidden in Shenhuo city. Please..." said the patrol captain of four intermediate shenwangjing solemnly. If he hadn''t turned a blind eye to Zhang''s behavior just now, people really thought he was a good comrade who strictly enforced the law.

    "Hum!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, directly interrupted him and said, "since you just chose to be silent and ignore, you shouldn''t show your head now. You''d better honestly shrink back. Your head is too long and easy to be cut off!" I hate people who bully the soft and fear the hard. If you want to survive, you don''t dare to offend Zhang Jia. This is true, but it''s normal to ignore it. But if you want to ignore you, you ignore it in the end. Now you jump out again. Do you look like you''re bullied?

    "You..." the patrol captain looks ugly. He is a middle-term divine Kingdom, and at least he is a patrol captain, representing the official. You are a divine kingdom. You not only kill people in the street, but also dare to sneer at yourself. What''s the meaning of retracting your head? Are you calling yourself a shrinking turtle?

    "Captain, captain... Let''s leave first. There''s no need to stand up for Zhang Jia." When he was about to get angry, a member of the team next to him pulled him and whispered.

    "Hum!" The patrol captain also calmed down, hummed heavily and said, "something happened in East Street. We''ll go there immediately."

    "Shh, Shh..." there was a hiss after they left.

    "Taoist friend, you''d better run. You killed the deacons of Zhang Jia, the eight families of Shenhuo city. They won''t give up. They still have a chance to escape when Zhang Jia''s situation is bad and there is no time for him." A thin voice fell into Ye Wufeng''s ear.

    "Oh, thank you." After all, I don''t know each other. It''s valuable to be able to send a kind reminder.

    When he came to the guild, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but pause for a moment because of the majestic breath. The whole guild is a powerful treasure. It''s impossible to judge the level. The only thing that can be determined is that it is definitely the existence of the king''s artifact, and I don''t know whose handwriting it is. I''m afraid it''s impossible to break the shenhuang realm, I don''t think even my 100 thunderbolts can destroy it.

    "Stop! This is the guild of weapon refiners. Stop It was still far from the gate, and he was stopped by two guards.

    The later kingdom of God is worthy of the guild of weapon refiners. The four gatekeepers are all in the later kingdom of God. Ye Wufeng can''t help but smack his tongue. I''m afraid the most powerful place of weapon refiners is not their strength, but their contacts and status. No wonder no one is willing to provoke them. Once they are hostile, I''m afraid there is no need for the weapon refiner to do it himself. There will be countless strong people in the divine domain to solve it.

    "This Taoist friend, I''m here to find someone. There''s no malice." Ye Wufeng said with a big harmless smile.

    "Who are you looking for?" The guard did not relax his vigilance because of this sincere smile.

    "Pang Hu."

    "No, I haven''t heard of it."

    The eldest child was stunned and soon continued: "he also has a nickname called panghu. He is very fat. He came about seven days ago. He is the son of elder pang of your tool refining guild. He came to celebrate his father''s birthday. He made an appointment with me to pass the tool refining assessment."

    "Oh, you''re talking about Pang Hu. He''s really the son of elder Pang. His real name is Pang Hu. I just know today. Wait here for a moment. I''ll go in and let you know." The guard''s attitude of stopping Ye Wufeng immediately eased down. I don''t know whether it''s because of fat tiger, Pang Changlao, or because the person opposite is likely to be a future weapon refiner.

    Before long, a round spherical object rolled out.

    "Oh, brother ye, you''re here. Fat man, thank you for my chrysanthemums."

    "Wipe, can you remove the word ''Chrysanthemum''?" Ye Wufeng''s face was black and cold.

 Chapter 749

    "Fat man, how are the three things you have to do when you come back?" Ye Wufeng asked as he walked.

    "Nothing has been done. Dad''s birthday is three days later. Didn''t we agree to spend time together to assess the tool smelter? Fat man, I mean what I say, as for breaking through the kingdom of God..." they said and came to a place where strange flowers and plants are planted everywhere.

    "Cough, I''ll tell you that." A light sound suddenly sounded in their ears.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk. With his spiritual power, he didn''t find anyone nearby.

    "Daddy, you''re fiddling with your flowers here again!" Fat tiger used to run over.

    "This is the little brother Ye you often talk about these days. Good, very good!" A middle-aged man in coarse cloth said with appreciation.

    Sweat, giant sweat, dangerous, very dangerous, unity of heaven and man or return to nature? Ye Wufeng''s cold sweat flowed down. Obviously, it was just a peak divine king state, and there was no momentum. However, he had a general feeling that he was completely seen through. The other party definitely had more than one very dangerous killing weapon, which was enough to threaten his own life. This feeling was even more dangerous than the Scorpion King and the blood brake king on that day.

    "The peak of the divine realm, the peak of the divine soul, and the body has been promoted to the king''s body. It seems that Xiaohu has not lied. He is really a great arrogant demon. I feel dangerous in strength." Pang Chang''s eyes are full of brilliance. His spiritual power is much stronger than ye Wufeng. Ye Wufeng feels danger from him, and he also feels the dangerous smell from Da Shao.

    "Younger Ye Wufeng, I''ve seen the elder." Ye Wufeng said politely.

    "It''s too cynical to call you an elder. Since you and Xiaohu are friends, call me uncle Pang." Elder Pang waved his hand at will.

    "Uncle Pang!"

    "If I help Xiaohu to carve the inscription array and create the throne, it will be easy to become the divine king, but I insist that he create and carve the array himself. Do you know why?"

    Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned. He seemed to have guessed something, but he said respectfully: "please uncle Pang solve my doubts."

    "Hehe, you are really sharp." Elder Pang said with a smile. The change of his look didn''t hide from him for a moment.

    "The weapon refiner is the most inviolable existence in the divine domain. It is well known in the world, but they do not fully know the real reason. They have a wide range of contacts and many cards. This is indeed one of the reasons why no one wants to offend the weapon refiner, but this is not the most fundamental reason."

    "The root cause?"

    "Well, the law of the jungle is the same everywhere. The reputation of the weapon smelter is also rooted in its strength. The strength of the real weapon smelter is very strong. Leapfrog fighting is very simple, because our biggest dependence is the ''instrument of life'', that''s it..." elder Pang narrowed his eyes and a throne rose slowly from his body.

    Wipe, out of instinct, ye Wufeng retreated quickly and stopped forcibly ten feet away. There is no doubt that the danger he just felt in Pang Changlao is this thing. If there is an enemy in front of him, he will never choose to stop. It is necessary to run away and escape thousands of miles.

    "Ha ha, your feeling is really sharp. Unlike this silly boy, you can''t detect the danger at all." Pang Changlao laughed and said, fat tiger scratched his head foolishly next to him, with an ignorant look on his face.

    "Uncle Pang, this is your throne?" Ye Wufeng asked with a slow tone.

    "Yes, this is my life weapon. Now this stage is also called the life throne, and it is also the biggest card of the real weapon smelter." Pang Changlao said proudly.

    "This feeling is also very unusual. I just killed a divine king before I came and crushed his throne. His throne is much different from your old one." Ye Wufeng''s eye of heaven sent out a sound of exclamation. The throne in front of him was crushed by one foot. Even if he played his cards, he didn''t want to damage it. Moreover, there were nine cloud inscriptions on the throne, emitting a terrible smell, as if he could break himself with one blow.

    "Now I''ll tell you why I insist on letting Xiaohu create the throne and depict the inscriptions. The throne of a real weapon smelter must be created by himself, not by others, because it involves the problem of fit."

    "Fit?" Ye Wufeng was stunned.

    "Well, the degree of fit between the divine king and the throne is very important. First, it determines the combat power that the throne can play. Even if a person has more money and spends countless resources and money to build the top throne, if the degree of fit is too low, he can''t play much combat power; second, it is also related to the success rate of promotion to the divine kingdom in the future. If the degree of fit is 3% If it''s less than 10, ha ha, that person is definitely not likely to be promoted to the divine emperor. If the coincidence degree is 50%, there is a 30% possibility to be promoted to the divine emperor, 80% to 50%, and so on. " Pang Changlao said patiently.

    "Hiss..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and said, "what''s the fit of the throne created by his own inscription array?"

    "Hehe, as you expected, of course it''s 100%, so it''s absolutely right for a real tool refiner to be promoted to shenhuangjing. It''s just a matter of time. There''s no possibility of failure."

    "In addition, the Throne made by others, even if it is the best, can''t reach 100%. Even if it is the president of our tool refining guild and the strongest tool refining master in the divine domain, it can reach 99% at most. Don''t underestimate this one percent. It''s a thousand miles away." Elder Pang said with a smile.

    "Gudong..." Ye Wufeng swallowed spit hard and said, "it''s only one percent worse. Is there such a big difference? Is there a difference between 100% promotion to the emperor and 99%?"

    "Hehe, I knew you would think so. The real difference is not the promotion to the emperor, but something more important." Pang Chang smiled and continued, "you two come with me. I''ll show you what 100% fit represents."

    Came to an empty place.

    "This is the exclusive place of our tool refining guild to experiment with divine king or emperor tools. The space here is very solid and can never be destroyed under Emperor tools." Elder Pang explained.

    Ye Wufeng swept around and stepped on the ground a few times. It was really indestructible. I''m afraid even if a thunderbolt exploded, it would leave a small pit.

    Pang Changlao offered his life throne again with a solemn look and said, "look, the terrible thing about the life throne of the real tool refiner."

 Chapter 750

    "Meteor fire shower, meteor sky strike!"

    With Pang Changlao''s heart moving, the throne suddenly released a boundless light. There was no seal, and there was no need to store energy, so it was launched.

    "Buzzing..." thousands of weapons of all kinds emerged from the throne, each emitting a terrible smell.

    "Fall!"

    "Boom..." countless attacks poured down at the same time, and each attack at least reached the peak of the kingdom of God. Most of them have been close to the kingdom of God, and what''s more terrible is the nine attacks, which have completely reached the standard of the kingdom of God, The position where the nine attacks were launched was the danger he had just found by running the eye of heaven.

    "Boom..." a hill was instantly razed to the ground. Ye Wufeng believed that if these attacks fell into Shenhuo City, even if the God King was the highest in the city, it would form a real killing feast. It was too powerful. In the face of such attacks, even shenhuang territory would only have a way to escape.

    The attack continued, the big pit formed on the ground became bigger and deeper, and the throne attack in the air continued.

    After a joss stick, the pit on the ground was already bottomless, the attack on the throne in the air was still falling, and there was no sign of weakening. Pang Changlao also looked like a breeze and light clouds, and there was no consumption at all.

    It doesn''t make sense. Even if the throne stores more energy, it should be exhausted. Let alone the throne, even the throne can''t consume it. This is the life throne. Pang Changlao can''t be willing to exhaust its energy, unless... Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows jumped suddenly, showing a look of horror, and the eyes of the way of heaven began to work.

    Countless energy between heaven and earth swarmed over the throne, and the power of heaven and earth poured into the throne like a waterfall. No matter how much it consumed, it was filled in an instant. This is a battle fortress that will never be consumed. Heaven and earth is its most solid backing.

    Pang Changlao raised his hand and the attack stopped, Smiled and said: "It seems that you have found that this is the special feature of 100% fit. You can supplement as much as you consume, and always keep the full amount. The power of the throne is more than the divine king''s weapon, but the divine king usually chooses the divine king''s weapon in battle. That is because they are reluctant to consume. It takes a lot of time to supplement energy, but the 100% fit throne doesn''t have this aspect at all Your concerns. "

    "Uncle Pang, it''s really fierce. I''ve seen it." Ye Wufeng said convincingly that the real weapon refiners are really terrible. Unless the strength difference is too far, who can compete with them if they fight for consumption? This is not to compete with the weapon refiners at all, but with heaven and earth. To some extent, the weapon refiners are like the spokesman of the power of heaven and earth in the divine domain. They are really bullying people!

    "Uncle Pang, the thousands of attacks you sent out on the throne are all divine weapons?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "Hehe, you are really careful. This is another advantage of the 100% fit throne. You can accommodate the king''s wares. Of course, those King''s wares must be made by yourself, and the fit degree should be 100%. I spent thousands of years to make these king''s wares by myself." Pang Changlao said with a pleased face and a smile. For an excellent tool smelter, this is undoubtedly his highest achievement.

    The fire of excitement burned in the eyes of the young and the old. Pang Changlao''s move undoubtedly opened a new door for him. He was intoxicated by the means of the tool refiner. He was bound to win the throne of 100% harmony. He not only wanted to build his own throne, but also created an unparalleled and invincible throne. Strong faith bred in Ye Wufeng''s heart.

    "There''s still a long way to go. You don''t have to hurry. Take your time. Building a strong throne requires a lot of time and resources. I spent a thousand years to achieve this goal, but it''s worth it. Although I''m still only the peak of the divine Kingdom, a large number of refining tools have made my later King''s soul. Even if more than a dozen in the general divine Kingdom add up, I can''t help it. ¡±

    "Besides, I''ll tell you two little guys a secret. Do you know what will happen after a real weapon smelter is promoted to shenhuang realm?" Elder Pang was also very happy today, and his conversation box opened a little bit. He glanced proudly at his throne.

    "Shula..." a flash of lightning flashed through Ye Wufeng''s mind. He stammered in horror: "Pang, uncle Pang... You don''t say that not only will this life throne evolve into this life throne after the weapon refiner is promoted to the divine emperor realm, but also the thousands of divine king artifacts contained above will become divine emperor artifacts?"

    "Ha ha... It''s really teachable and smart. It''s really smart. It''s not like the little tiger." Pang Changlao was happy and stared at the fat tiger depressed. His youngest son has always been deeply loved by him. His cultivation speed, vision, savvy and talent of weapon refiners are one in a million talents, enough to inherit his mantle. He is much better than more than a dozen other children. He often shows his successors in front of several other weapon refiner friends, However, people can''t compare. When compared with the young man in front of us, the gap will appear.

    "When I am promoted to the divine realm, my life tools will be baptized by the power of heaven and earth, and these divine king tools will be baptized. The stronger my life tools are, the stronger the power of heaven and earth will be. The higher the quality of these divine king tools is, the more likely I will be promoted to the divine realm after the baptism. The reason why I am not in a hurry to break through the divine realm is to polish them all the time and strive for this opportunity at that time Half of the thousands of King artifacts can advance together. " The throne has returned to Pang Changlao''s hands from the air. Elder Pang holds it as if he were holding his own life. This is the way to be a real tool refiner.

    Ye Wufeng can''t help but admire himself. For his "Tao", he has persevered for thousands of years. How can such a person not be admired by him.

    "Uncle Pang, I''m going to sign up for the assessment of the weapon refiner. Although I lack a lot of knowledge about the weapon refiner, I still have good control over the weapon refiner. I''ve also refined three King artifacts, so I want to be a member of the weapon refiner association first. After all, a lot of knowledge related to the weapon refiner can only be seen in the weapon refiner Association." Big or small, give a deep salute.

    "I heard Xiaohu say that you have been able to refine the king''s artifact. Can you let me have a look?" Elder Pang inquired. He was very interested in the little guy in the divine realm who could refine jade slips with only a few divine king tools.

    "Naturally, no problem." With a wave of his hand, ye Wufeng flew out of his body.

 Chapter 751

    "The refining method is rough. No, it should be said that it is messy. The success of the refining of divine king ware is entirely due to the strong control. You should not refine the jade according to the original version. Many key points are deduced. Although it is not perfect, the idea is novel and unique. Your courage is really great. Each refining method of divine king ware has gone through hundreds of years Thousands of years of testing, are mature, you even modified it and used it, and it was successful. " Pang Changlao is worthy of being an orthodox master of refining utensils. After looking at it, he learned a lot.

    What surprised him most was that the three King artifacts were all improved versions. Even he couldn''t easily try to modify and create the jade slips. The refining process was very rigorous and could not deviate at all. However, ye Wufeng boldly modified them on the original basis and succeeded. In his opinion, ye Wufeng''s practice was to learn to run before he could walk, But also run very like a model, which is a very incredible thing.

    "The three very spiritual divine kings are of good quality. They are better than those at the same level, and there is still a lot of room for progress."

    "Whether it''s refining tools, alchemy or talismans, the biggest difficulty is the control power. From these three King artifacts, you can see that your control over the power of heaven and earth and spiritual power has reached the perfect level. The only difference is theoretical knowledge. You go to my study to learn all the relevant knowledge in the next three days. Three days later, you two will assess the tool smelter together." Pang Changlao thought for a moment.

    "That''s great, but will it break the rules and have any impact on Uncle Pang?" Ye Wufeng said with worry.

    "It doesn''t matter. What needs to be kept secret is those profound inscription arrays. Some basic knowledge and my own experience are not limited."

    "In addition, I got this from a secret place. It has nothing to do with the guild. I also gave it to you. You are the peak of the spirit now. You need this." Pang Chang handed over a purple jade slip.

    "Nine refining of divine soul", an imperial soul refining skill, can be quenched with the power of thunder and fire. After nine transformations, you can enter the king''s soul.

    After reading it, ye Wufeng could not help but feel hot. This is a great favor. The emperor level soul refining skill is what he needs. Elder Pang is right. Without this skill, although he is confident that he can be promoted to the king''s soul, it will only form an ordinary King''s soul, but the nine refining of divine soul will lay an incomparably solid foundation for himself, It can not only achieve the powerful and incomparable best king soul, but also pave the way for advanced emperor soul and even emperor soul in the future.

    What''s more valuable is that it was given for nothing without additional requirements. "Uncle Pang, this is too precious, I......" Ye Wufeng said moved.

    "Don''t be fussy. You are Xiaohu''s friend. Just call me ''Uncle Pang'' at you. What''s the matter with me giving you a small gift? Go and prepare quickly. I have to contact two friends to prepare for the examination." Elder Pang waved his hand and turned away.

    "Hee hee, brother ye, just take it. My father is such a person. Do whatever you want and follow me!" Fat tiger said with a smile.

    "Poof, whatever you want? Aren''t you afraid uncle Pang will kill you when he hears it?"

    "Ha ha, he can''t hear it again."

    In three days, ye Wufeng entered a state of crazy learning in elder Pang''s study. He didn''t sleep. He was like a sponge. He completely digested and absorbed the knowledge and experience of a senior tool refiner and transformed them into his own things.

    Until this time, ye Wufeng knew that he really knew a little about refining tools. He was able to successfully refine divine king tools because of his strong spiritual power and control, as well as his imitation and deduction ability brought by the eye of heaven.

    Three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. Dashao and I stood up. Now I''m not the little white who uses strong spiritual strength to refine tools. It''s time for assessment.

    "Brother Pang, who wants to assess the weapon smelter? I need you to call us back in such a hurry? Isn''t it the fat boy in your family?" A grey friar laughed and said.

    "Lao Lu, I really let you guess, but in addition to my little tiger, there is a more evil young man to join." Elder Pang greeted him with a smile.

    "Oh? True or false, how evil do you want?"

    "Great potential, unique." Pang Changlao said solemnly.

    "How could I get such a comment from you? I remember Yan Xiue, who was favored by the president and accepted as a disciple five years ago and is known as the first rookie in the tool refining industry, your comment is just ''great potential and unique talent''." Another man in blue said in surprise.

    "It''s different. This is much more interesting than that Yan Xiue." Elder Pang then explained the general situation.

    "Only with mental power and control, plus a few refining jade slips, we can refine the king''s artifact, and modify it and succeed. It really sounds unusual."

    "The only possibility of this is that this son''s spiritual control has reached a very high level. He has broken the most difficult level on the road of refining weapons, which is more important than any talent."

    "Brother Pang, today is your birthday. You might as well go back and prepare. We''ll leave the small matter of assessment to us."

    "Hum, you think so. How can I be less like a guide? It''s just a birthday. After the examination early, I can catch up in the afternoon. Moreover, which birthday star you''ve seen needs to do it yourself? What do you think I eat when I have so many children?" Elder Pang snorted.

    "Hahaha... It seems that you really value this assessment!"

    Ye Wufeng and Pang Hu walked into the hall together. Panghu also changed a new dress today, which seemed a little slim, from a spherical object to a barrel object.

    "Let me introduce you. These two are elder Lu Changlao and elder LAN. They are both senior tool refiners. They are my good brothers for hundreds of years and witness examiners this time." Elder Pang said.

    "I''ve seen elder Lu and elder LAN!" The two quickly saluted.

    "Well, let''s start quickly. We''ll celebrate the birthday later." The two elders were also vigorous and resolute people. They directly opened the channel of the refining room, and the fish poured in.

    "Now let me talk about the assessment rules. A king''s artifact can be refined arbitrarily within three hours. If the three senior artifact smelters present unanimously agree that they are qualified, they will successfully pass the assessment. Otherwise, they will fail. Once they fail, they can''t apply for assessment again within one year. The materials required for the assessment of the artifact are provided by themselves. The smelting furnace can use the smelting furnace brought by themselves or ask the guild to provide it."

 Chapter 752

    "Are you suspicious?"

    "No!"

    "Then start the assessment now and count the time!" Pang Changlao waved and a barrier fell from the sky to separate Ye Wufeng and panghu from each other to avoid their influence on each other when they were refining their weapons.

    Ye Wufeng took his time and quickly entered the state. After three days of theoretical knowledge, he needed to practice.

    The five color heaven and earth tripod and swallow thunder to burn Tianyan were taken out and immediately attracted the eyes of the three examiners.

    "It''s the five color heaven and earth tripod, which was once a quasi emperor instrument. This boy has good luck!"

    "Unfortunately, it has been damaged."

    "Although the glory of imperial weapons in the past is no longer allowed in combat, it''s good to use them exclusively for refining weapons. The increase of flame is ten times."

    "What is his flame? I can''t even name it!"

    "It should be some kind of thunder and fire change. Although thunder and fire is not suitable for alchemy, it is very suitable for refining tools. The power refined by the divine king is three points greater than that refined by other flames."

    "This kind of flame is difficult to control in detail and requires higher mental strength, but it should not be a problem for him."

    The three preached to each other.

    Star meteorite iron, nine immortals gold, destruction thunder source stone, crystal of crack space, Tianhe floating sand, raw stone of light... Dozens of King level materials began to be quenched in an orderly manner.

    "Not bad. It''s different from what you said, brother Pang. It''s not like a wild way. It''s like an old hand in refining weapons for hundreds of years."

    "Well, every link is handled very old and perfect."

    "Brother Pang is right. The boy''s control is really good and impeccable. It would be great if he waited until his soul power broke through the king''s soul."

    "It''s just that he''s preparing to refine a divine king''s weapon. The properties of the material selection are so miscellaneous that I can''t recognize it, brother Pang, do you know?" Lu Changlao asked suspiciously.

    Pang Changlao thought for a moment, his eyes brightened slightly, and said, "I probably guessed. I didn''t expect that he would choose this difficult divine king instrument to refine. It''s really an extraordinary confidence."

    "Do you really know? Tell me, tell me!" Elder Lu and elder LAN are both like a hundred claws scratching their hearts. An unknown divine king''s weapon is absolutely attractive to a real tool refiner.

    "Three days ago, I saw three artifact made by him. One of them is called ''Seven Star flying dagger'', which is a medium-level artifact and a seven piece set. It is modified from the prototype of the divine king''s artifact ''armor breaking jade bee sting''. Now the divine king''s artifact he made feels a little like the Seven Star flying dagger, but it seems that many things have been added. It seems that the three days in my study have made him happy There are many more inspirations. This is a new attempt. This boy, it''s really exciting to stir up new things at this time... "Pang Changlao''s wry smile has a time limit. Who can do this in normal people? Generally, they will refine the most confident first-class divine king instrument. It''s the most important to ensure that they pass the customs.

    "No, you mean he wants to refine a medium-level divine king instrument, which is still a seven piece suit, or a divine king instrument that has never been tried, I don''t know whether it is correct or not, but just a whim?" The two elders looked surprised at the ghost.

    "I''m not sure, but nine times out of ten."

    "There are only three hours. Is he in time? In other words, if we have time?"

    "As long as the refining method is correct, there is no problem with the medium-level divine king''s ware of seven pieces in three hours, but it is impossible to reduce my cultivation and mental strength to the same level as him." Elder Lan said honestly.

    The three people marveled at Ye Wufeng''s control again.

    Ye Wufeng is not distracted at this time. He has thoroughly digested and absorbed the knowledge he has learned in the past three days and turned it into his own thing. This new refining method of "Seven Star Throwing Knife" has been deduced and simulated in his mind for countless times. The reason why he chose refining at this time is that he really can''t suppress the impulse to refine it, It has always been the code of conduct for most people to do whatever they want. As for whether three hours are enough, he has long forgotten. Now he even forgot what the purpose of refining the divine king''s ware this time, and focused on refining a new Seven Star Throwing Knife divine king''s ware.

    As time went by, ye Wufeng made no mistakes from material quenching to attribute matching, from making condensation type to depicting inscriptions. Every step was perfect. Even the three elders couldn''t find any fault with the whole process. This degree of control and concentration was just a natural weapon refiner.

    The refining of utensils has come to an end, and each throwing knife has been roughly formed. In addition to the power of stars, they contain seven powers: Golden Avenue, destruction Avenue, light Avenue, thunder Avenue, time Avenue, space Avenue and cause and effect Avenue. Each throwing knife has incomparable destructive power, and this is a seven piece set, The destructive power generated by the formation of seven sabres will be improved by several levels.

    Pang Chang and the old three are all experts in this field. They don''t have to wait until the Seven Star throwing knife is completely completed to know how terrible its power will be. This is a medium-level divine king weapon suit comparable to the divine weapon. It''s incredible to refine it from the peak of a divine realm, and it''s still in this case.

    With the passage of time, the time of three hours is coming. The hearts of the three people can''t help pulling up, and they want the time to stop.

    "Come on, we must catch up!"

    "It must be in time. If a craftsman who makes such a divine king''s weapon fails to pass the examination because of a little time, it will be a big scandal of the guild."

    "Time, slow down, shit, stop, move, move again? I''ll bite you!"

    The three people have all stood up, their eyes are bigger than cattle''s eyes, and their hearts are raised in their throat. They are countless times more nervous than ye Wufeng in the field, which makes people suspect that if the assessment fails this time, the three people are likely to spit blood and die suddenly.

    The most depressing and sad thing is fat tiger. The fat man finished refining as early as half an hour ago. When he rushed to Pang Changlao with the newly baked first-class King artifact to prepare for the good news, he found that none of the three people noticed that they had completed the refining of King artifact and passed the examination.

    In fact, the fat man didn''t know that the three examiners didn''t see his refining process from beginning to end. Their attention has been completely completed. Here, who has time to watch the release of a first-class divine king instrument? Even if fat tiger took out a previously refined divine king instrument to cheat, no one will find it.

    "Hum..." seven terrible pillars of light rose into the sky and intertwined in the air.

 Chapter 753

    "It''s...!" Lu Changlao cheered.

    "Almost, boy, activate it!" Pang Changlao roared. The standard for the real completion of the divine king instrument is not the completion of refining, but the introduction of the power of heaven and earth to activate the power of the divine king instrument.

    "There are only three seconds left. Come on, it''s too late." Elder Lan was so anxious that he almost spat blood.

    Ye Wufeng was moved and shouted, "lead, fall...!"

    "Boom..." the terrible power of heaven and earth broke through the air and fell. The New Seven Star Throwing Knife rotated in the air, emitting unparalleled divine power. It was activated in an instant and filled the power of heaven and earth in an instant.

    "Time is up, complete and pass the assessment!" The three examiners turned red and sweating, as if they had experienced a battle of life and death.

    "It''s 100% fit, and it''s full of the power of heaven and earth. This boy learned the most core inscription array from my experience of refining weapons. It took me half a year to fully master the essentials, and I tried it again and again for three years. He failed countless times to really master the description of this inscription array. He spent three days just relying on a few words from my experience of refining weapons Learned, and really refined such a divine king instrument, which is really, really... "Pang Changlao twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what expression to make.

    "You two, this can''t be regarded as my disclosure. This boy is too evil." He looked at Lu Lan and the two elders depressed.

    The two also returned with a bitter smile. They were also hit to pieces. If they experienced this kind of thing several times, they all doubted whether their hearts would really be stimulated.

    "Well, three elders, and me!" A weak voice sounded, and the fat tiger pitifully held his freshly baked divine weapon and a black long gun.

    "Oh, it''s two people. You passed the examination, too." Elder Lu glanced at the long gun in his arms and said carelessly.

    "Yeah..." fat tiger was holding a long gun and wanted to cheer, but his happy mood was overwhelmed by another inexplicable emotion. He obviously succeeded. His long cherished wish for many years was finally achieved and he became a real tool smelter, but how could he feel abandoned.

    "Congratulations, fat man!" When ye Wufeng came up, he gave him a big bear hug.

    At this time, Pang Chang and the old three came over and said excitedly, "can we have a look at the divine king instrument you just refined?"

    "Uncle Pang, of course!" Ye Wufeng handed over the newly refined Seven Star Throwing Knife.

    The three of them carefully studied it over and over again for an hour, and they were all surprised.

    The Seven Star flying sabre, a medium-level divine king''s weapon and a seven attribute suit, contains seven kinds of powerful avenues, including Golden Avenue, destruction Avenue, light Avenue, thunder Avenue, time Avenue, space Avenue and cause and effect Avenue. The seven sabres are of high quality. The seven sabres are powerful and have their own skills. The destructive power of the "seven star sky killing array" is comparable to that of the second-class divine emperor''s realm¡® Seven Star piercing gun ''100 times increase¡® Big cut ''starlight chop'', the sky can be broken within the starlight field, with a range of thousands of miles¡® Leiyan Sabre array '', the sky thunder field descends the world destroying Leiyan and annihilates everything. The range is thousands of miles.

    The three men returned the Seven Star throwing knife to Ye Wufeng with a strange face. Elder Lu couldn''t help asking, "Ye Xiaoyou, do you know what you refined?"

    Ye Wufeng said in amazement, "isn''t it a divine king''s weapon? A medium-level divine king''s weapon."

    "Yes, from the information point of view, it is really only a medium-level divine king weapon, but do you know that the reason why divine king weapon is called divine king weapon is not only because its strength and destructive power can not be compared with divine king weapon, but also an iron rule that divine king weapon has no more than three self-contained skills. Its power can be infinitely close to the divine king''s realm, but it can''t be reached. This is the limit of divine king weapon ¡£¡±

    "Your divine king''s weapon broke both iron rules, and there were four self-contained skills. Its power was a hit in the second-class divine emperor''s realm, and it was just a medium-level divine king''s weapon. It really doesn''t make sense!" Elder Lu sighed.

    "I think there is still a lot of room to improve this divine king weapon. Ye Xiaoyou''s understanding of the avenue is not deep enough, and he hasn''t contacted a more powerful inscription array, otherwise the number and power of his own skills will be improved." Elder Lan said solemnly.

    Looking at Ye Wufeng''s face, Elder Pang said with a wry smile: "there are at most three skills of the divine king, and at most six skills of the divine emperor. Seven are the quasi emperor. If there is more, it is the emperor. Your middle-level divine king can be regarded as the prototype of the quasi emperor in terms of conception, regardless of the power and the strength of the material itself. The difference is only your own strength."

    "Gudong..." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but swallow his spit and said, "what strength does it take to refine a quasi imperial weapon?"

    "Ha ha, only the president and two vice presidents of the guild can refine quasi emperor weapons. They all have the cultivation of the divine emperor. If you want to refine quasi emperor weapons, you must at least reach the realm of the divine emperor and understand the rules of the road at least close to the level of ''origin''."

    "Origin level?"

    "There are four levels for the understanding of the great road, ''fur'', ''truth seeking'', ''essence'' and ''origin''. We are just at the peak of the truth seeking level, one step away from the ''essence'', and you should still be at the ''fur'' level. Although it is already the peak, we haven''t reached the ''truth seeking'' after all, and it''s a long way from the ''origin'' It''s eighteen thousand miles away. " Elder Pang explained.

    "Is there any way to improve the level of Avenue understanding?" Ye Wufeng asked.

    "Generally, there are only three methods: time accumulation, sudden enlightenment and external force opportunity. The first two methods are not mentioned first. They are all step-by-step and unpredictable. To quickly improve the understanding of the avenue, we can only rely on the third. External force, there is a divine object called ''Avenue source stone'', which contains different levels of the avenue according to different qualities, even the lowest level As long as you refine one of the source stones of the great road, you can improve the understanding of the great road at the "fur" level to "seeking truth", which can save a lot of time. "

    "That''s great. Is this kind of Avenue source stone very expensive? Where can I buy it?" Ye Wufeng asked excitedly. It''s too slow to understand the avenue honestly. Even if he has a strong understanding against the sky, he can''t go anywhere.

    "Buy? There''s no place to sell that thing. Only some dangerous Jedi forbidden areas can have it. Occasionally, it will appear at the auction. Each one will get a sky high price. That''s the stage for the gods to compete. Ordinary people don''t have a chance at all." Pang Chang and the old three shook their heads and sighed. They had participated in such auctions, but they failed. The wealth of the God Emperor is not comparable to them.

 Chapter 754

    Ye Wufeng secretly wrote down the four words "Da Dao Yuan Shi". Who can say luck clearly.

    Pang Changlao handed the two tokens to them. "After blood refining, you will officially become a member of the tool refining guild."

    "Hum..." with the completion of blood refining, ye Wufeng only felt that a lot of information related to tokens poured into his brain.

    Junior weapon refiner, ye Wufeng, Terran, token authority, can enjoy a 10% discount when shopping in all weapon refiner associations and a 10% discount when shopping in all large chambers of Commerce. He is qualified to participate in any auction, participate in auction free of handling fee, and is qualified to receive the primary task issued by the association. The task contents include weapon refining, trading, experience exchange, question and answer Expedition groups, etc. are qualified to read all king level inscription arrays and open all divine king tools included in the guild to refine jade slips (you need to pay).

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and his goal is finally achieved. What he cares about most is all the king level inscription arrays. The throne he wants to create is not just an inscription array with one or two attributes and dozens of attributes, but a big project with three thousand roads.

    "Uncle Pang, is the token authority linked to the token level?" He asked curiously.

    "Well, there are three kinds of identity tokens for King level weapon refiners: Bronze token, silver token and gold token, which correspond to primary weapon refiners, intermediate weapon refiners and advanced weapon refiners." Elder Pang explained.

    "If you want to see the emperor level inscription array, do you need an intermediate weapon refiner and silver token? I can refine medium-level divine king tools now. Am I already an intermediate weapon refiner?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up and asked excitedly.

    Elder Pang shook his head slowly and said, "there is no doubt that your weapon refining level has reached the level of intermediate weapon refiner. However, in order to officially obtain the identity of intermediate weapon refiner and promote the identity token, you still need to be assessed. You need to complete the refining of a medium-level divine King weapon in three hours under the witness of five senior weapon refiners."

    "Then I''ve done it!" Big and small are beaming with joy.

    "I haven''t finished yet. The divine fire City Branch doesn''t have this right. You need to go to the weapon smelter guild in the higher level city to pass the examination. Moreover, even with the silver token, you can''t open the viewing permission of the imperial inscription array. It needs the identity of a senior weapon smelter and the recommended quota of an imperial weapon smelter." Elder Pang shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    "Recommended places? What''s that? Is it hard to get?" Ye Wudao asked. It was useless to hear the silver token, so he was not so interested.

    "Hehe, it''s more difficult than that. I''m also a senior tool refiner, and I''m also the best among them. Few of the king level tool refiners are better than me. However, I''ve opened the permission to watch the imperial level inscription array for thousands of years. It''s too difficult to get the recommended quota of imperial level tool refiners. No, it''s more expensive than difficult. Every imperial level tool refiner has only one every year A recommended place can only be opened for one day. If you want to obtain this place, you need to take out a lot of precious resources. It is more powerful than the auction, because the participants are a group of rich senior craftsmen, and the imperial craftsmen don''t see much. At least if the imperial craftsmen can get into the eyes of others, That scene really broke my head. I spent all my money and got ten rare imperial refining materials in exchange for a recommended quota. I watched it all day. Ouch, it hurts to think of it now. "

    "But it''s also worth it. My destiny throne is stronger than that of other senior weapon refiners. I also benefit from it." Elder Pang said with a smile.

    "Forget it!" Ye Wufeng directly extinguished the idea. He had to eat his food one mouthful at a time. He would wait until his accomplishments broke through the divine king''s realm and his soul power broke through the king''s soul.

    "Brother Pang, you should go back to celebrate your birthday. The children are probably in a hurry." Elder Lu reminded.

    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot about it." Pang Chang patted his head and said.

    "Ye Xiaoyou, why don''t we go and have a fun together?" He invited that ye Wufeng''s refining ability changed his name.

    "That''s natural. Uncle Pang''s birthday boy naturally wants to support it." Ye Wufeng said quickly. He rewarded Qiongyao with papaya. Pang Changlao was good to himself. He naturally kept it in mind.

    "Dad, do you want to send us one of the weapon smelter''s logo robes?" The fat tiger said bitterly. Although the identity token can prove his identity, others can''t see it. You can''t take it out and say "I''m a tool refiner". That''s too embarrassing. Dad''s birthday. Only wearing an exclusive tool refiner''s dress can show off.

    "Ha ha, brother Pang, your fat boy is so interesting." Elder Lu laughed and threw over two robes. In fact, these robes are only worn when members of the tool refining guild gather. Who usually wears such a unified standard dress?

    Fat tiger couldn''t care so much. He wore it on the spot and made a beautiful turn. The angry elder Pang wanted to kick the guy.

    Ye Wufeng received as like as two peas in the storage space. He felt that two people were wearing the same clothes and stood there. It was a silly feeling that they cannot but wear it well.

    Back to Pang Changlao''s house again, everything has been arranged properly. Pang Changlao''s birthday is not publicized. It is basically a family banquet, which is also his own meaning. If it weren''t for the hearts of his family, he wouldn''t be bothered to ban such a thing.

    Elder Pang and elder Lu and elder LAN sit on the throne together. The three are the highest. Naturally, no one can disagree.

    Fat tiger and ye Wufeng sit in the position next to the main position. Ye Wufeng sits there calmly. In fact, he doesn''t care where he sits. His status has a Mao relationship with his seat. As long as his strength is strong enough, even if people squat in the toilet, others have to wait outside the door. Fat tiger is not. It''s like there''s a nail under his ass and he keeps twisting, Is it right? He coughed once or twice, shook his brand-new robe, and looked like he didn''t want to be beaten. Even ye Wufeng sitting next to him felt that he was not strong, and wanted to hit his fat face with an eye gun.

    "Eh, isn''t that a dead fat man? It''s too much for him to sit in that position with the favor of the owner."

    "Yes, there are several people in the family who are senior by him. Brother Chong, you are the eldest son of the owner. You are busy inside and outside these days. How can you let him sit there? I''ll pull him down now and be picked by my uncles." A popular young man is coming.

    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 755

    "He has been moving around, plus the expression of being beaten, it may be of little significance." Said a cautious Pang''s son.

    "Hemorrhoids committed!"

    "Cut, what''s the point? He''s been like this since he was young."

    "Don''t be ridiculous. Today is my father''s birthday, and don''t focus on his ass and face. Look carefully at the clothes he wears. He has passed the examination and is a real tool smelter." Pang Chong, the eldest son of the Pang family, said faintly.

    "Hiss..." everyone took a breath of air-conditioning and couldn''t say a word. The identity of the weapon refiner was also extremely noble in the divine domain, not to mention that their Pang family was originally rich in weapon refining, and fat tiger deserved to sit in that position.

    The birthday banquet officially began. As the head of the family, elder Pang, after lecturing, took panghu''s successful promotion to a tool smelter as an example to inspire many young people. The fat man stood up triumphantly and shook his robe.

    "Brother, I wish you good luck and longevity!"

    "Father, I wish you..."

    People took out gifts that had been prepared for a long time. The older generation prepared imperial level refining materials, although they were not rare, but they were also valuable. The younger generation prepared imperial level refining materials. Obviously, they all knew elder Pang''s preferences. Fat tiger took out an imperial level refining material, which made everyone look pale.

    "This must be your friend, younger brother Yao. Did he come empty handed and eat free food?" A pang''s son said coldly.

    "No, even servants who are not qualified to sit down are embarrassed to eat free food!"

    "Alas, young people don''t know the truth of dignity and inferiority. It''s really like birds of a feather flock together." Some people point the finger at the fat tiger.

    "You... Brother Ye is a great Tianjiao demon I met some time ago. It just happens that he will catch up with his father''s birthday. Where can I have time to prepare gifts?" Pang Hu roared angrily with a red face.

    "Hehe, there''s no time!"

    "Ha ha..."

    Sneers come and go.

    Pang Chang''s face was ugly and was about to attack. Ye Wufeng smiled and stood up and said, "Uncle Pang, I really didn''t have time to prepare the birthday gift this time. I really can''t take out the too precious gift. I''ll take these two ordinary gifts as a congratulatory gift to Uncle Pang to replenish his body. I hope uncle Pang will accept it and wish uncle Pang an early emperor." Then he handed over a jade box.

    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being your younger brother''s friend. I also know that it''s packed in the jade box as a cover. It''s not a random stone, is it?"

    "It''s hard to say. When the owner of the house celebrated his birthday a few years ago, more than half of the jade box gifts received by the concierge were just to make up for the number, but the stone picked up casually on the ground is not enough. It may be a spirit stone."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Pang Changlao''s face became more and more ugly. He was about to drip water and slapped him on the table.

    "Boom..." the whole table fell into the ground.

    "Ye Xiaoyou is a distinguished guest invited by me. You fools who don''t have eyes get out of here." It really annoyed him. He invited Ye Wufeng to come. It was a good fate. The birthday is a good excuse. A real Tianjiao demon can be met but not asked. What else do you say to eat free food? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Will a refiner who can refine a seven piece set of medium-level divine king''s ware send you this meal?

    Looking at the faces of his children at the bottom, elder Pang wanted to slap them all to death. It''s just that he didn''t have the talent to refine weapons. His eyesight is still so poor.

    Ye Wufeng smiled and said, "Uncle Pang, you''d better open it in public. Although it''s not worth any money, it''s not a stone picked up anywhere."

    Elder Pang calmed his mind, looked at Ye Wufeng apologetically, and then opened the jade box.

    "Hum..." the majestic power of heaven and earth swept out like a tide, and the whole Pang family courtyard was shrouded in the ocean of the power of heaven and earth.

    It''s so fragrant and sweet. Everyone in the venue is intoxicated with this breath.

    "Ah, I''m going to break through."

    "Me too. The bottleneck for many years has suddenly loosened."

    "I, I broke through the intermediate divine realm."

    "Pa......" after elder Pang saw what was in the jade box, he immediately closed it as fast as possible and made several prohibitions to prevent the breath from spreading.

    "This is the top-level ''divine king jade honey'' and ''Wannian Chongling grass''. Ye Xiaoyou, your gift is too valuable!" Pang Changlao exclaimed that the top divine king jade honey not only contains the pure power of heaven and earth, but also has the functions of curing hidden diseases, prolonging life and nourishing the soul. Moreover, it tastes very sweet. Taking it together with top tea will double the effect. Although the market price is only set at one kilogram of regular divine king Dan, it has a price but no market. In fact, it can''t be bought at all, It''s almost the same to exchange a kilo of divine king ware worth 500000. There is at least a hundred kilos in the jade box. It''s really, really a blessing in the mouth.

    Another gift is the "ten thousand years of Chongling grass", which has become popular in the near future. It is the key to breaking through the shenhuang realm. The eight families of Shenhuo city have been confused for this. They actually appear here and put it in front of themselves as a birthday gift. It is too precious, especially for the peak of shenhuang realm, but it''s good to join hands!

    At this time, ye Wufeng saw elder Pang''s concerns and said, "this'' Wannian Chongling grass'' is not the one robbed by the Liu family, but the head of the five color divine deer family in Wuling mountain gave it to me. Uncle Pang, you can take it with ease."

    "But it''s too precious. I can''t take it!"

    "I can''t use this thing in a short time. I keep it here, and I still have it in stock. You''re welcome, uncle Pang." Dashao smiled and shrugged, which was also the truth. In addition to the one sent out, he did have two.

    "Dad, what''s the good thing brother Ye gave me? It''s so delicious!" Fat tiger licked his face and asked, his saliva almost slipping down.

    Pang Chang, the elder general, took out the divine king''s jade honey, and the jade box was quietly collected. The wealth was not exposed. Wannian chonglingcao, a sacred object that is easy to be coveted by others, was better not to be exposed. Although no one in the tool refining guild dared to provoke easily, he was not afraid of thieves, but he was afraid of thieves to worry about them and save trouble.

    "Wow, it''s so sweet. God King Jade honey, there are so many good things that money can''t buy, and there are so many, Dad, give it to me..." Pang Chang put it away before Pang Hu finished his words.

    "Here you are? Don''t think about it. If the cow chews the peony and gives it to you, it will be a waste. It can only be tasted slowly with the top divine tea."

 Chapter 756

    Ye Wufeng immediately covered his head with black lines. Eating Shenwang jade honey as a dessert is a cow chewing peony. What''s his behavior of directly swallowing hundreds of kilograms without paying attention to the taste some time ago.

    Elder Lu and elder LAN nodded in agreement. Elder LAN took out a small wooden box, "this is the enlightenment tea I finally got. Brother Pang, please finish the birthday party. Let''s go have tea, and ye Xiaoyou."

    "Well, now I announce that the birthday banquet is over. What should you do?" Elder Pang waved his hand, got up and left the seat, and asked the two elders and ye Wufeng to float away, while the others were foolishly hung there.

    "Wait for me, I''ll go too!" Only the fat tiger yelled and followed. Joking, the divine king jade honey and Enlightenment tea. What if he didn''t call himself? His legs are long on himself. He can go wherever he wants. If he has a thick face, it''s no problem.

    "Well, what''s the situation? Why did you send someone away with a gift?"

    "No, it''s just scattered? I haven''t started eating yet!"

    "Hehe, what do you mean you haven''t started eating? This dish hasn''t been served at all?"

    "Brother Chong, what should I do now?"

    Several eyes focused on Pang Chong, elder Pang''s eldest son. I have to say that this Pang Chong is very capable except that he has no talent for refining tools, and he is not as talkative as others.

    Pang Chong also scratched his head bitterly. This birthday banquet was arranged by him, which really cost him a lot of thought. Now it came to an end as soon as he started, and there was no chance to show all his efforts.

    "Well, everyone is quiet. It''s well known that my father is crazy about refining tools. It''s not that such a small thing as leaving on the way has never happened. Everyone knows what he wants. That''s all. We should eat, drink and continue!" He coughed softly and put things down.

    On the green enlightenment tea, the Taoist rhyme flows, emitting a hazy soft light, which is so mysterious. If you stare at it for a long time, you will be trapped and unable to extricate yourself.

    Pang Changlao took out his treasured teapot. On the body of the teapot, there are green dragons, white tigers, rosefinches and basaltic totems. In addition, there are dense tadpole texts. It seems to be an article telling an ancient story.

    "Is this the ancient writing of Da Dao? Uncle Pang, your teapot is very unusual." Ye Wufeng exclaimed.

    "This is brother Pang''s darling ''Four Saints'' theory of Taoism'', one of the famous top ten teapots. It''s easy not to take it out. It''s said that the president is greedy for it. We are blessed today." The blue elder squinted and smiled.

    "The best God King Jade honey with enlightenment tea, I will naturally take out a teapot worthy of them." Elder Pang could not help showing his complacency, which was the treasure he was proud of.

    "It''s a coincidence that I need good water to make tea. I happen to have a bottle here." Mr. Lu put a jade bottle on the table, but the smile in his eyes could not be concealed.

    "The water of Daoquan? How could it be? You were lucky to meet Daoquan and got a bottle." Elder Pang and elder LAN shouted in horror.

    "Daoquan? What is Daoquan?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "Daoquan is a spring born from the avenue of heaven and earth. There is only one in the divine domain, which is unique, and its location is uncertain. Only those with excellent luck can meet it, and even if they do, they can''t get it easily."

    "Why?"

    "Because it''s not something you can get by strength. It depends on your mood, not your own mood, but someone else''s. If you are in a good mood, you may get one or two drops, or at most a bottle. If you are in a bad mood, the God Emperor has no face to say."

    "The God Emperor will also eat flat?" Ye Wufeng was shocked and thought he had something wrong with his ears.

    "You heard right, because the owner of the spring is the ''master of rules'', he can give it to whoever he wants, which depends on his mood. That''s why I said, Lao Lu, why do you get a bottle of spring water?" Several eyes stared at elder Lu.

    "Cough, don''t look at me like that. I don''t know why. I knew that Daoquan suddenly appeared in front of me and somehow got a bottle of Daoquan water. I still think I''m dreaming." Lu Changlao coughed for two times.

    The green tea leaves, the Milky jade honey of the divine king, the clear water of the Taoist spring, and the best teapot "Four Saints on Taoism" shook gently. Suddenly, an inexplicable fragrance filled the air, and several people present immediately fell into intoxication.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help shaking his heart. It was so mysterious just after mixing. I really don''t know what it would be like to really integrate into one.

    "Everyone is a tool refiner and has an extraordinary flame. If you want me to say, it''s better to trouble ye Xiaoyou about tea making." Elder Pang said with a smile, not to mention the strength of the flame, he was fully competent by the incredible control displayed by Ye Wufeng when refining the weapon.

    "It''s better to obey the order than to be respectful, so it''s up to the boy..." when ye Wufeng smiled and was ready to take out the bite thunder to burn Tianyan, his whole body suddenly stiffened, his mind turned, and let the bite thunder to burn Tianyan back again.

    At this time, a giggle came out of the void, "giggle, how about giving me the job of making tea?"

    A woman in red walked out of the void with a smile, and a blooming red lotus in the center of her eyebrows exuded terrible power.

    "Lord, why are you here?" The three elders all stood up and saluted. It turned out that the Lord of Shenhuo City, the "Lotus Fire God Emperor", came. The weapon refining master is indeed a noble profession, but the Lord of Shenhuo city is a real strong man. The emperor of nine robbers is a powerful general. If the Emperor of God does not come out, who will compete with him.

    "Hehe, three elders, do you mind if I come uninvited?" The lotus Fire God Emperor said with a smile, but his eyes fell on Ye Wufeng. He was a little curious. The elders of the tool refining guild were all arrogant people. It was rare that a divine realm could be on an equal footing with them.

    "Who are you? Why does this seat feel a familiar feeling on you? Have we met before?" She said curiously.

    "I''m Xiaye Wufeng. I can''t have seen it before when I first came here." Ye Wufeng shook his head and said definitely, but there was a faint confusion in the bottom of his eyes. The lotus Fire God Emperor did give himself a feeling of deja vu, but he flew up from the lower domain, and it was not long before he could know each other.

    "Please also ask the city Lord to make a move. I believe this tea will be raised to a higher level after being cooked by the city Lord ''Phoenix lotus fire''." The three elders were full of joy.

 Chapter 757

    Lotus Fire God Emperor, who is very close to the realm of God Emperor. The Taoist rhyme that other people''s fire can stimulate is not comparable to that of others. I''m afraid this pot of tea is against the sky!

    "Enlightenment tea, Four Saints'' tea pot, divine king jade honey, and even the water of Taoist spring. Ha ha, this combination is too rare. I said how I came here on a whim. It''s really unusual." The lotus Fire God Emperor smiled happily. A lotus shaped Flame God lotus flew out of the center of his eyebrows.

    A moment later, a wonderful light and shadow appeared above the teapot. The lotus fire god waved and pressed it directly back into the teapot.

    "Bang, Bang..." the sound of the road burst out.

    "All right!"

    A cup of green tea appeared in front of everyone, with the Taoist light rising and the immortal sound winding around.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng calmed his mind, took up the cup, and the nectar like tea turned into a thin line down his throat.

    "Boom..."

    The energy in the body is boiling. The chains of roads are like pupae turning into moths and butterflies. The shape changes a little bit. It seems that something is trying to break through the earth. The world in the body is turning upside down and three thousand roads are transforming together.

    The divine light of the avenue suddenly shot out from ye Wufeng''s eyes, shining like stars, and the whole person''s breath became ethereal and empty.

    "Good tea!" The major general put down the tea cup and blurted out his praise.

    "Hey, what are you doing looking at me like this?" Suddenly, he found that the three elders and panghu looked strange at themselves. The city Lord ''Lotus Fire God Emperor'' had disappeared. Ye Wufeng asked in doubt.

    "You finally wake up. You are worthy of being a Tianjiao demon. You have an epiphany after a cup of tea. It''s really admirable!" The elder Pang spoke with envy.

    "Do you know how long you drank this cup of tea?" Elder Lu looked strange.

    "How long can you drink a cup of tea? Isn''t it a moment?" Big little stunned way.

    "Seven days, seven days have passed since you raised your tea cup!" Pang Chang sighed that the chance of epiphany was very rare. For fear that ye Wufeng''s Epiphany would be interrupted, they had been here for seven days and seven nights.

    "What? It''s been so long?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being startled. He didn''t experience the Epiphany, but it never happened in seven days.

    The index finger stood up, and a ray of thunder leaped on it, beating happily like an elf, making a crackling sound.

    "''essence '', you are even more than two levels. Your understanding of the avenue has reached the level of'' essence ''!" The three elders exclaimed in surprise. They looked at each other and wrote two words in their eyes: evil, a cup of tea. Their understanding of the avenue went from the original peak of "fur" to the level of "essence", and directly crossed the realm of "seeking truth". Although the three of them also entered the level of "essence" under the effect of enlightenment tea, However, they were originally the peak of "seeking truth" and crossed a small level, which is really not worth mentioning.

    "Oh, so this is the feeling of the ''essence'' of the avenue." Ye Wufeng felt the change of the power of the road, which was not only several times stronger than before, but also had more things such as spirituality and emotion, as if he had his own life.

    Just as several people were communicating, a figure came in from outside the moon gate.

    "Father!"

    "Hey, Chong''er, why are you here?" Pang Changlao Qingyi said that the visitor was his eldest son pangchong. He had already taken care of all the big and small things in the family. In fact, this is the future owner. Although panghu has a good talent for refining weapons and is highly expected by himself, it refers to his achievements in refining weapons. It is impossible for him to be the master of the family.

    "Well, father, there''s a difficult thing." Pang Chong tangled and said, his eyes floating over Ye Wufeng intentionally or unintentionally.

    "What''s up?"

    "Well, Zhang Jia, one of the eight families in Shenhuo City, suddenly came to hundreds of people, blocked at the door of the tool refining guild and shouted to let our Pang family hand over the murderer, which made several elders have a great opinion on us."

    "Murderer? What?" The two monks, Pang Chang''s father-in-law, were confused.

    "They said he was a young man and looked like..." speaking of this, he glanced at Ye Wufeng again.

    "Hehe, uncle Pang, the Zhangjia people should be looking for me. Before coming to the tool refining guild, they killed several Zhang''s dog legs who didn''t have long eyes." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Oh, it''s Ye Xiaoyou. If you kill him, you can kill him. However, Zhang Jia, a force that doesn''t even have the realm of God, dares to make trouble in the tool refining guild. I want to see who gives them the guts. I can''t say well. I''ll kill hundreds of people and see what they can do to me?" Pang Changlao said angrily that the weapon refiner is the most powerful profession in the divine realm, and his behavior style is very domineering, not to mention a senior weapon refiner. He has been amiable and easy-going these days, which is for ye Wufeng and others. Hehe, even in the same divine realm, he doesn''t have a good face. Now he is blocked at the door of his home, Elder Pang was really moved to kill.

    "Hehe, uncle Pang, I caused this. Let me solve it." Ye Wufeng stopped with a smile.

    "You solve it? How?" Pang Changlao was stunned. Through this period of contact, he didn''t think that a Tianjiao demon would be soft.

    "Ha ha, the solution is very simple. Uncle Pang, didn''t you just say that the human situation will be solved by killing him on the 100th!" Ye Wufeng laughed.

    "If you kill the No. 100 people in Zhangjia, you still can''t deter them?" The fat tiger blinked his small eyes and said that he had no doubt that ye Wufeng could kill hundreds of people in Zhangjia. After all, he saw with his own eyes that he could defeat the two later divine kings within three moves, and it could only be said that the peak divine king came down to serve.

    "Hehe, that''s not easy. It''s just to destroy his family. It''s all good materials!" Ye Wufeng''s spring breeze smile swept across the whole courtyard, and a cold wind blew through the whole courtyard out of thin air. It was so cold.

    Pang Chang and the old three looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s heart. On the surface, the arrogant demon who is harmless to humans and animals is actually a god killing and good material in his bones. Fat tiger''s understanding of this sentence is to rob the resources of the family, but Pang Chang and other people understand that what is good material? That doesn''t mean the king level material, but the broken throne. This is not a secret in the tool refining guild. Many people know it, but few really dare to do it recklessly, because it is easy to cause panic, but in fact, some people have done it.

 Chapter 758

    "Ye Xiaoyou, if your purpose is to be the throne, you''d better hide things. Don''t leave your head and tail. In addition, don''t start in Shenhuo city. The city Lord will turn a blind eye to ordinary things, but once it gets big, she can''t help it. There are not many people who can beat her in the Jiujie heaven." Pang Changlao warned that he didn''t worry about ye Wufeng''s strength at all. With the newly refined Seven Star Throwing Knife, what''s the threat of a Zhangjia without divine land?

    "I see. Thank uncle Pang for reminding me." Ye Wufeng nodded gratefully, and then walked out of the tool refining guild.

    "Father, do you need our Pang family to send someone to negotiate with Zhang Jia to make this big and small? After all, Zhang Jia still needs to give face to the tool refining guild." Pang Chong inquired.

    "Hehe, it''s not necessary. Don''t you see? Ye Xiaoyou is not ready to resolve with them at all." Pang Changlao said with a smile.

    "Let''s just wait and see."

    As soon as he left the guild, ye Wufeng was almost amused by the scene in front of him. There was a lot of darkness. Except for twenty or thirty divine kings, all the others were small minions of the divine realm, blocking the door of the guild. Although it was not a formal attack on the guild, it was an affront.

    "This Zhang is really not an ordinary retarded. Just because they fight with the female fox of the Liu family, it''s no wonder that Liu fox chose them as a gun driver. His IQ is hard!" Ye Wufeng shook his head and said to himself, I really don''t know who came up with this stupid method. The proud tool smelters love face. Their behavior is no different from declaring war on the tool smelter guild.

    "Come out, come out, it''s him. The master of the house really has a clever plan. He can not offend the tool refiner guild, but also force him out." Zhang Jia, a divine king, shouted.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly a black line. This stupid way was thought up by the head of the family. Didn''t he offend the tool smelter guild? What does he think? He''s already slapped people in the face and thought he didn''t offend them. The head of the house is mentally disabled. Are others fools and no one reminds him?

    "Alas, this family is doomed to the existence of ''materials''." Ye Wufeng sighed and walked slowly.

    "Is it you who are against us?" Led by a Zhangjia peak God King, he said at his command.

    It turned out that there was a peak God King and five late God kings leading the team. It seems that Zhang Jia still attaches great importance to himself. Ye Wufeng glanced at the mob in front of him and probably knew it.

    "Little boy, what''s the matter with you, mute?" A guy behind the king of Zhangjia peak shouted.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was suddenly cold and murderous.

    "Hum! Break his limbs and take him away." The leader said coldly.

    "It''s inconvenient for Shenhuo city to start. I don''t think it''s troublesome. I have something to solve out of the city." Ye Wufeng pressed his anger and said faintly.

    "There''s no trouble. Don''t mention catching a person. Even if it''s killing people, the city Lord won''t trouble us for such a small matter. You guys take him down." Zhang Jiafeng said faintly.

    "Yes!" More than a dozen dog legs of the peak spirit realm rushed over.

    Zhangjia is in a bad situation now. Many people in Shenhuo city are waiting to see their jokes. At present, there is an urgent need for some events to restore his reputation, that is, to re establish his prestige. A rebellious boy who is not in the kingdom of God and an unknown outsider, he is very suitable to be the object of his prestige. This is also the reason why Zhangjia is making a big fuss. It''s a pity, I kicked the iron plate. It''s still a very hard iron plate.

    Ye Wufeng whirled his body, Yao RI''s life and death sword came out of its scabbard, and two heads flew high. There was a loophole in the surrounding circle, and most of them rushed out like shells.

    To tell the truth, to deal with these guys who can''t even reach the divine king''s realm, they don''t need to use the divine king''s weapons. Even a finger doesn''t need to be moved. As long as he roars, he can break them all. He not only used the divine king''s weapons, but also killed only two people. First, he didn''t want to lead out the city Lord''s residence. Second, he was afraid to scare these people away. They are all precious materials.

    "Alas, acting is really difficult." With a bitter face, ye Wufeng rushed out of the siege and went straight to the city gate.

    "Chase..." Zhang Jiafeng''s divine king''s face was ugly. A divine realm killed two Zhang Jias again, and it was still a second kill. This must be due to the power of the divine king''s sword in his hand. With his order, the hundred people team shouted and chased out.

    "Shit, let you bastards be proud for a while." Ye Wufeng, who was running, scolded secretly. He was chased by a group of mole ants. He couldn''t run too fast. He was afraid that they couldn''t catch up with him. He couldn''t use blinking. He was afraid to scare away the divine kingdom. He also pretended to avoid from time to time and couldn''t be hit by the attack behind him.

    "I grass, what''s the situation, running race?" Such a big noise soon attracted everyone''s attention.

    "No, it''s Zhangjia who is angry and catches people."

    "Zhang Jia? Isn''t Zhang Jia busy? Is there still time to toss?"

    "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. There are three nails in a broken boat. It''s not something that a casual repair can offend."

    "Zhang Jia, this is about Li Wei. If the young man bumped into him, he was unlucky."

    There are a lot of people shaking their heads and sighing, but there is no one who dares to get involved. Twenty or thirty divine kings lead a team to hunt down, and the top divine king is the leader. Who dares to touch this bad luck?

    "Cao, how can this boy run so fast? I can''t catch up with an intermediate divine kingdom." A Zhangjia intermediate God King said with an ugly face.

    "Hum! Let him run a little longer. The effect will be better. Let these people know that Zhangjia is still the Zhangjia, one of the eight families of Shenhuo city. Let them see with their own eyes what will happen if they provoke Zhangjia." Zhang Jiafeng''s God King snorted coldly. Unlike others, others really can''t catch up, but he did it on purpose, with a cat catching a mouse mentality.

    Seeing that he had come near the city gate, he suddenly smiled grimly, "boy, enough fun, get down on your knees!"

    When the sound of the air burst, he flew into the sky and suddenly appeared in the sky. A huge palm covering the sky fell from the sky.

    It seems that it is necessary to take a real palm. This palm covers a wide range and has strong power. There is no doubt that as long as this palm falls, Zhangjia''s Liwei will be perfect. The corners of Zhangjia''s peak God King''s mouth have been turned up, and his pride can''t be hidden.

    "Secret art, burning blood, divine practice!" Seeing that there was no resistance, ye Wufeng, who was about to be photographed, suddenly roared, and his speed suddenly soared. At the critical moment, he avoided this palm and rushed out of Shenhuo city.

 Chapter 759

    The arrogant laughter suddenly stopped, the smile frozen on his face, and the inevitable blow was avoided. The king of Zhangjia peak seemed to swallow a kilogram of rice, and he couldn''t tell what it was like.

    "Boom..." the dust was flying, and a big palm print was printed on the ground.

    Zhang''s pursuers arrived one after another, showing surprise one by one. A divine realm was able to escape from the peak divine king realm, and stopped one after another.

    "What are you doing? Don''t chase quickly? He used a secret method to greatly increase the speed. He won''t last long." Zhang Jiafeng God roared angrily and found a perfect explanation for his mistake.

    "Here we are. His speed has slowed down!"

    "It''s time for the secret."

    "This damn boy, you must break his leg to see how he will run in the future?"

    "Ha ha, does this boy have a future?"

    Zhang''s pursuers screamed one by one.

    "Almost. This place is pretty good." It is far away from Shenhuo city. God''s knowledge has swept. There are no outsiders nearby. Ye Wufeng''s footsteps finally stopped and looked back coldly at the Zhangjia people.

    "Boy, can''t you run? Hehe, I''ve been chasing you for so long. I must cut off your limbs to vent my hatred." Zhang Jiafeng''s God King said with a cruel smile that he lost face when he missed the gate.

    "Well, don''t run away. I think it''s a good place to bury you bastards." Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said calmly.

    "Die for me, Yin Feng ghost claw!" Zhang Jiafeng''s God King angrily shot, a black light appeared on Ye Wufeng''s head, and the dark claws fell.

    "Boom..." the ground collapsed, and the gloomy breath came out from the bottom of the ground.

    Zhang Jiafeng''s God King didn''t have a happy look on his face. This palm was empty again. He suddenly turned around, and his eyes burst into anger, "vertical son, you''re bold!"

    "Big cut starlight chop!" Ye Wufeng has appeared in the pursuit center of Zhangjia. The Seven Star throwing knife is launched, and the square kilometer is shrouded by the star light knife.

    "Stop, stop now, or..."

    "Broken!" Before he finished his threatening words, ye Wufeng''s indifferent voice sounded.

    "Boom..." the blood flowed into a river, dyed the sky red, and countless pieces of flesh and blood were sprinkled on the earth. The Zhangjia pursuers who had just screamed were completely destroyed. Even a few primary divine kings who were not in a hurry broke their arms and legs.

    "You, you, how could..." the only remaining realm of the twenty-three gods escaped a long way like a frightened rabbit. Looking at the young people in the blood rain, everyone had an ominous premonition.

    "Hehe, don''t run. After chasing Ben Shao for so long, now you finally catch up. Ben Shao is standing here. Why did you run instead?" Ye Wufeng stood in the void with a smile.

    "You are shameless and have the ability to fight with me. What''s your ability to deal with those gods?" Zhang Jiafeng''s God King xufa stood upside down and roared. Not to mention the final outcome, Liwei failed this time. 70% of the 100 people have died. Although they are only in the divine realm, it also represents Zhang Jias face.

    "Hehe, what are you talking about? You have hundreds of people chasing me. Why are you shameless? Besides, I''m just a divine realm." Ye Wufeng jokingly smiled.

    "You..." the king of Zhangjia said at once.

    "In addition, Ben Shao''s attitude towards persimmons is soft and hard. It''s just in different order." Dashao''s body was in a flash and disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared in the team of Zhangjia God King. Yaori life and death sword came out of its scabbard in an instant.

    "Draw swordsmanship to break life and death!" In a flash, the nine primary divine kings were in different places. The speed was too fast, both moving speed and sword speed were too fast. These primary divine kings didn''t react at all, and even the divine king tools in their hands didn''t have time to start.

    Ye Wufeng chopped out nine newly detached thrones with one sword again. Several divine kings were destroyed. He quickly put away the pieces of the throne, the remaining storage space and the divine king''s utensils, which were originally his purpose.

    "Ah... End the battle, all on alert!" The king of Zhangjia peak roared angrily. The speed is too fast. It''s faster than just now. I don''t know how much. Even I don''t have the confidence to keep up, let alone others. If I continue to disperse, I''ll die soon.

    In the end, the rest of the people are above the intermediate God King, who have been practicing for thousands of years. They just panic for a moment, slow down and quickly put into battle. The top God King is the top God King. Even he is a little afraid of each other''s speed.

    "Shameless boy, you dare to sneak attack. If you have the ability, let''s fight head-on!" He said fiercely.

    "Oh, sneak attack, I''ll sneak attack. What''s the problem?" Ye Wufeng said lazily, but his eyes showed surprise. Under the eyes of heaven, it can be clearly seen that the remaining 20 people are continuously delivering energy to the peak God King in front through the battle array, and the power of heaven and earth in all directions is also pouring towards the battle array. In the twinkling of an eye, his momentum has soared to close to the divine emperor.

    "Interesting battle!" Ye Wufeng took a step forward and suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The next moment he appeared at the end of the battle array. Yao RI''s life and death sword chopped down in an instant.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!" A huge sword fell.

    "Blink!" Zhang Jiafeng''s divine king reacted instantly and felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle. This is the means of the divine emperor''s realm. Now that this young man can use his own strength or rely on any external force, it doesn''t matter. This shows that if he really wants to escape, let alone himself, he can''t catch up with him under the divine emperor''s realm, But in fact, he caught up. Everything before was acting. His purpose was to wipe out himself and others.

    In response, he suddenly thought. Outside the battle array, there was a monster virtual shadow, blood eyes, fangs, a single horn shining dangerous black light, scales and armor stacked all over his body, and a thick tail whipped back and forth, bringing a series of explosive sounds, which seemed to be an entity.

    "Boom..." Yao RI''s life and death sword cut on the scales, broke several scales and cut a shallow crack.

    At the same time, ye Wufeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and an alarm appears in his heart.

    "The Dragon wags its tail!" With a roar from the king of Zhangjia peak, a ferocious tail came, and the scales covered on it stood up like a soft whip with sharp teeth.

 Chapter 760

    Ye Wufeng looked dignified and hit nine punches in an instant.

    "Zhentian fist, nine seals in one!" The fist seal condenses to the extreme and blows on the tail.

    "Boom..." the shock wave formed by the violent impact rippled away in circles.

    "Ga Zhi Zhi..." just for a moment, a cobweb like crack appeared on the fist print and broke.

    Ye Wufeng took back his bloody fist and crossed his arms to protect his chest.

    "Boom..."

    The giant tail fell, and most of them flew backward like sharp shells and crashed into the earth.

    "Ha ha, this is the most powerful card of Zhangjia. The Dragon battle array gathers the power of heaven and earth. Even in the shenhuang realm, he will retreat. This boy is dead!" Zhang Jiafeng God king saw a successful move and laughed proudly.

    "Wipe, Ben, it''s really careless. It''s a pity that I lost my dress." A discordant voice sounded. Ye Wufeng flew from the pit with his teeth and mouth. His sleeves had been torn to pieces, and his two arms were flesh and blood. However, when he flew into the air, the injury on his arm had been cured.

    "Hehe, the divine emperor retreats? Don''t brag. The power of this blow is to strike infinitely close to the divine emperor''s realm. Why scare away the divine emperor''s realm?" Ye Wufeng sneered and said that the so-called attack comparable to the shenhuang realm only refers to the most basic attack power of the first-class shenhuang realm. However, when fighting in the real shenhuang realm, he will certainly use all kinds of combat skills or weapons to increase his combat power. How can he be scared away by just one battle array?

    "You, are you okay?" Seeing ye Wufeng flying unharmed, the zhangjias were stunned one by one. It''s completely unscientific. The power of this blow, even the king''s weapon, should be broken!

    "It''s not all right. It''s good to be able to condense the power of heaven and earth to such a degree." Ye Wufeng said faintly that the eye of heaven operated and quickly analyzed several weaknesses of the battle array. However, to his surprise, these weaknesses, coupled with the dangerous tail, turned into traps. Overall, the Dragon battle array has no weaknesses. The only way to defeat it is to face the enemy and crush it with strength.

    "Oh, yes, let me try my best." Ye Wufeng smiled and his eyes were full of war.

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, seven star piercing gun!" The Seven Star Throwing Knife surfaced and revolved rapidly around Ye Wufeng''s right fist. The mysterious inscription array on it lit up and shone brightly. The power of heaven and earth fell down, which instantly magnified the power of more or less by a hundred times.

    "Hum..." the power of rules intertwined and twisted, condensing a dangerous energy ball.

    "Hiss..." in the sound of all the divine kings in Zhangjia taking a breath of cold air, the virtual shadow of the evil dragon retreated several steps. The eyes of the peak divine king headed by him have shrunk into a straight line. Obviously, this energy ball is very dangerous.

    "Don''t be afraid. He is just a divine realm. The biggest advantage is speed. His strength can''t be too strong. Even if he increases no matter how much, he can''t be the opponent of the Dragon battle array. Since so many of us choose to fight hard, he is dead end." He said calmly.

    The general is a soldier''s courage. With his constant encouragement, everyone''s courage is also boosted. Everyone is the kingdom of God. They have jointly arranged a battle array. How can a kingdom of God be frightened.

    "Hum..." the evil dragon virtual shadow also sent out a towering threat.

    "Dragon horn gun!"

    A black energy ball is also condensed on the single corner of the evil dragon virtual shadow, which radiates the momentum of not losing to the other party. The tail of the evil dragon battle array is both offensive and defensive. It is mainly responsible for close combat and focuses on defense. The most powerful attack is actually this single corner, which is three times as powerful as the tail attack.

    "Eh, very powerful energy!" Ye Wufeng said softly, not surprised but happy, and his war intention was even higher. Since he wanted to test the power of real artillery, he couldn''t face a mosquito. How can he be a cow.

    "God King body open, Juli, increase!"

    "Boom..." with a roar, the clothes on the upper body burst into pieces, and the hidden inscription patterns on the shirtless upper body emerged, and a light column formed by the power of heaven and earth fell from the sky and poured into these pictures and texts.

    "Buzzing..." the energy ball condensed on the Seven Star Throwing Knife expanded instantly, became ten times the original size, and shrank one by one, as if it would explode at any time.

    Sweat trickled down from ye Wufeng''s temples, with a 1000 fold increase. Even if he had strong mental control, he couldn''t stand it.

    "Roar... Launch!"

    With his roar, a terrible energy light column burst out, the space where the light column passed was extinguished, and a long vacuum channel was pulled out.

    "Dragon horn gun, fire!" The king of Zhangjia peak was also roaring, and a black light came out.

    In contrast, one is a shotgun and the other is a cannon. The result of the impact of the two forces is self-evident.

    The galloping carriage crushed a mantis in the way, carrying the terrible heavenly power to completely submerge the virtual shadow of the dragon.

    "Boom..."

    Under the absolute power, everything in the battle array is floating clouds, and the sound of bleak screams can be heard all the time. The divine kingdom of Zhangjia has been blasted into a blood mist one by one, and even the throne is no exception. Whether it is the throne of the middle divine kingdom or the later divine Kingdom, it has been blasted to pieces and fell from the sky like rain.

    "Ah... Destroy my flesh, damn boy, wait for me. You and I will never die." A voice full of hate sounded, and a dark throne rose into the sky. The throne of Zhangjia, the peak God King, was really strong. Under such a terrible blow, it didn''t completely break down. In fact, it was mainly because he knew that the general trend had gone at the moment when he fired the Dragon horn gun. The power difference between the two sides was too great. He immediately ran back as fast as possible, However, even if all the other companions became his backing, he still did not completely escape the blow. His flesh was broken and his throne was severely damaged.

    "We''re not finished with you!" After releasing a cruel word, the throne tore out a space crack and drilled in.

    "Cut, it''s another set. If you don''t die, you won''t die. An unlucky Zhang dares to threaten me, but you have to have a chance to go back." After a sneer, ye Wufeng began to collect the babies falling from the sky.

    "Throne fragment, mine; King level material, mine; storage ring, mine; mine, mine, all mine!" The boy and the girl were crying loudly to clean the booty.

    "Damn, damn, wait for me to go back..." a bare throne is shuttling through the void.

    At this time, the sudden change protruded!

 Chapter 761

    "Haw... I can''t go back. Lord ayin has been waiting here for a long time!" A young voice sounded.

    "Seven Star piercing gun!" A thick beam of light came.

    "Ah... No!" The spirit of the king of Zhangjia peak attached to the throne screamed. What a familiar five words and what a familiar attack directly scared him out of his wits. Let alone his current state, he couldn''t be stopped even at the peak.

    "Boom..."

    The fragmented throne was directly blown out of the void, and he didn''t escape from the end.

    "Cut, it''s too weak to waste my girl''s time." A beautiful blue bug came out of the void, forked his small waist, and a pair of beautiful big eyes flickered. Seven throwing knives revolved around her. The boundary insect ah Yin and ye Wufeng gave her the newly refined Seven Star Throwing Knife.

    A Yin is very quick to collect the booty. His action is the same as that of Da Shao. He is worthy of being a contract God in the same line.

    Ye Wufeng collected the spoils and waited for ah Yin''s return. He sent ah Yin to the void early to wait for the fish that escaped the net. Ah Yin is the darling of space. Although there is no strong space cage in the divine domain for the time being, his combat power in the void is still very strong. Coupled with the Seven Star Throwing Knife, A crippled God King is not her opponent at all.

    Soon, ah Yin happily emerged from the void and generally handed over her booty.

    "Well done!" After some praise, Da Shao realized the change after the divine personality swallowed up many fragments of the throne, and felt that there had been a slight change in its form, and it seemed that something was going to break out of the cocoon.

    "Hoo... Seven days, about seven more days." Ye Wufeng breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, this is the information given to him by the divine personality. He has been full. It will take seven days to completely transform into the throne.

    Ye Wufeng''s old technique was repeated. First, he made more than a dozen blinks in succession, and then went down to the ground. He spent seven days reading and mastering all the king level inscription arrays. The task was still very heavy and needed to be in a safe environment. Although the weapon refining guild of Shenhuo city was also very safe, it was necessary to harass and inquire from all sides, He doesn''t have the time right now.

    Using the identity token of the weapon smelter guild, a large number of inscriptions and array information poured into his mind. Most of them kept a posture motionless. One stop was seven days and seven nights. He was like a sponge, constantly absorbing all knowledge. The eye of heaven kept a high load of operation, analyzing and transforming into his own things, At the same time, he also simulated and portrayed those inscription arrays in his mind, without stopping over and over again. If other weapon refiners saw them, they would only say two words, "crazy man", one mind, three functions, and they were all overloaded. For another person, mental collapse was his only end.

    "Hoo Hoo..." Ye Wufeng fell down weakly. He had a headache and his soul power was exhausted. The spirit villain fell on the throne of thunder. Obviously, he was also in a weak state. In fact, he had exhausted his soul power many times in the past seven days and nights. If there were not a Soul Eater to supply his soul power, he might not be able to support it the next day, Nevertheless, it also consumed 80% of all the heavenly and earth treasures containing soul power planted in his body world.

    Da Shao knows what he needs most now. He directly closes his eyes and enters deep sleep. It''s more appropriate to be in a coma than book sleep. The corners of his mouth are turned up, his face is smiling, and he can laugh in real dreams. In only seven days, he has completely mastered what other weapon refiners can master for hundreds of years. He is confident, If you compare the control of these king level inscriptions array, you are not inferior to those senior weapon refiners of elder Lu and elder LAN. Compared with Pang Changlao, you are probably only a little inferior. There is no problem in creating throne inscriptions.

    If Pang Changlao could see the level of his inscriptions now, he might have to shout "evil spirits". In those years, Pang Changlao had prepared for the throne for ten years, and only through a lot of weapon refining practice could he reach the foolproof level. Ye Wufeng did it in seven days, and the level of inscriptions was not lower than that of his years.

    The next day, ye Wufeng woke up from his deep sleep, and his mental fatigue was swept away. What made him happier was that the power of the divine soul was much stronger than before. Although the realm was still the peak of the divine soul, its power had exceeded that of some king souls.

    The rhombic deity has been completely transformed into the posture of the throne. Although there is no inscription array to release the power, the energy fluctuation contained in it is frightening and frightening, and the degree of firmness is appalling. After all, its prototype is a creation deity, swallowing countless King level refining materials, plus more than 30 throne in the divine realm, Ye Wufeng thinks that even if he doesn''t depict any inscription array, he can''t break it with his full strength. Of course, he won''t test it to satisfy his curiosity. If it breaks a little, it will be sad. It''s self mutilation!

    "Sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the woodcutter. I''d better refine a ''Avenue carving knife'' before carving the inscription array on the throne." Ye Wufeng thought about cableway, which is a special divine king weapon he knows these days. The weapon refiner is specially equipped with the inscription array. Using it to depict the inscription array is faster, more powerful and higher quality. It can only be 100% fit, that is to say, it must be refined by the weapon refiner himself.

    Quench, blend, solidify, forge, depict array patterns, introduce the power of heaven and earth, and form a weapon!

    Three hours later, a high-level divine king weapon''s "Avenue carving knife" floated in the air. Ye Wufeng brushed his work with satisfaction. He really felt that he was much better than when refining the Seven Star throwing knife a few days ago. He could easily refine a high-level divine king weapon in three hours, Now if you refine the Seven Star Throwing Knife seven piece set, half an hour is enough, and it will be more perfect than before.

    Holding the carving knife in my hand, I suddenly felt that the avenue was in me. This carving knife felt like an extension of the arm of the avenue and a bridge connecting the avenue with myself.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng gently breathed out a breath, his fingers moved, and the avenue carving knife was like a dancing butterfly, synchronized with his mind. In a few breath, he painted several groups of King level inscription arrays in the void, which didn''t take much effort. Even ye Wufeng couldn''t believe it.

    "OK, OK, my throne, come out!"

 Chapter 762

    Ye Wufeng, who is at the peak of his state, is like Lang Xing. His mental power is tightly locked on the hanging throne. He has not spared a trace of details. He has considered what inscription arrays need to be portrayed in recent days. After layers of screening, he has selected 3000 inscription arrays and made the most appropriate attribute matching. There are mutual generation and mutual restriction between various roads, It is very difficult to match the 3000 Avenue perfectly. A slight difference will not only cause conflict, but even collapse.

    Everyone''s situation is not exactly the same. It is undoubtedly more difficult to choose the only correct combination among countless permutations and combinations than to ascend to heaven. Even the deduction ability of the divine empire can not guarantee a success, but it is not difficult for ye Wufeng, because he has completed his own 3000 Avenue collocation for the "creation jade Bi" in the lower domain, Even the "cosmic Heavenly Sword" with a degree of stability comparable to the world can be created.

    The collocation of the three thousand Avenue in the divine domain is not a problem for him at all. It has been tested by practice for a long time. Compared with the lower domain, the difference is only in strength. The collocation can be better than gourd painting ladle. For large and small, it is the key to select the most suitable three thousand kinds from all the inscription arrays.

    "Inscription array, depiction begins!" Ye Wufeng whispered, and the avenue carving knife danced.

    "Thick soil eternal solid array, depict!"

    "Jianmu Qingtian array, depict!"

    "Fire Yan burns the sky array, depict!"

    "Golden light split empty array, depict!"

    "Han Miao magic killing array, depicting!"

    "Sky thunder destroys the world array, depict!"

    "Wind and cloud landing array, depict!"

    "Great bright array, depict!"

    "Dark abyss array, depict!"

    "Big sky star array, depict!"

    "Jinwu Jiuyang array, depict!"

    "Cold moon array, depict!"

    One by one, the inscriptions array broke into the throne like snowflakes. The originally bare throne gradually became rich. Originally, different kinds of patterns were intertwined with each other, just like an unparalleled picture slowly unfolding.

    As time went by, ye Wufeng kept a steady rhythm to depict the inscriptions for two days and two nights, and finally reached the closing stage.

    "Creation King array, depict!" As the last stroke fell, the bright column of light on the throne rose into the sky, just like a newborn dragon, roaring and flying into the tens of thousands of feet of stratum, soaring up into the blue clouds, announcing the birth of the strongest throne to the world.

    "Buzzing..." the terrible power rippled out in circles, and nearby mountains were destroyed. Just a little power spilled out could be comparable to the attack of the emperor of the United States, and it was a mass indiscriminate annihilation attack.

    At the moment when the throne was painted, ye Wufeng only felt that the endless power of the avenue in the world poured into his body, and the power of the divine realm began to degenerate. The immortal sound was swirling, and the sound of the avenue sounded like a drum. Centered on him, the violent power swept out. Under this power, the originally solid and heavy stratum was like fragile tofu residue, He was forcibly pushed flat. He was originally under the tens of thousands of feet of stratum. Because all the surrounding earth was pushed flat, the earth under his feet became the highest point within tens of thousands of miles.

    "Roar..." the divine realm energy in the body has been completely transformed into the divine king realm energy. Ye Wufeng officially stepped into the divine king realm, and his combat power has soared more than ten times. The so-called realm division is actually divided by the energy quality contained in the body. The divine realm energy power is 1% of the power of the same heaven and earth, and the divine king realm energy power is 10% of the power of heaven and earth, The energy power of the divine emperor realm is 50%, and the divine emperor realm is more than 90% of the power of heaven and earth, but not 100%. There is only one God realm that can reach 100%, that is the "master of rules", and there is an invincible existence in the God realm.

    Of course, this only refers to the energy quality. There is a huge gap in the total amount of energy contained in different realms. Considering the war skills and the degree of control over the rules of the avenue, the gap between each realm can be regarded as a great difference.

    Feeling the terrible power gathered in his body, ye Wufeng''s eyes were shining, and he blew out with a fist.

    "Zhentian fist!"

    The vast fist power rolls out, the space is broken, and a dark vacuum channel stretches thousands of miles away.

    Big Shao couldn''t help but look happy. The power of his fist is no longer weaker than that of the "Seven Star piercing gun" which used the Seven Star Throwing Knife 100 times before.

    "Nine Star step!" He thought a little and tried to use the pace of time and space that he had not used for a long time. Since he arrived in the divine realm, most of his magical powers have been suppressed, and the magical powers of time and space can not be used at all, which is no different from the sealed state. Now he has broken through the divine Kingdom, and his understanding of the great road has reached the "essence" level, Some magical powers can be used reluctantly.

    "Brush..." Ye Wufeng appeared in the sky, next to his throne.

    "The nine star step covers an area of kilometers. The teleport that can only be used in the shenhuang realm can also be used freely. The maximum distance of one teleport is 3000 meters, which is not bad!" Ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction. This is a blink achieved by his own strength, not by wind dancing and streamer wings. It''s scary enough to do this in the divine kingdom.

    The major general''s throne has been taken back into his body. His throne can be called an incredible existence with deep inside information, but it is only inside information and potential. It is far from forming a mature throne that Pang Changlao can already be called a battle fortress. But ye Wufeng knows that his throne will be ten or 100 times stronger than that of elder Pang in the future, Because this is equivalent to a water gun, one is supported by a lake, while the other is behind an endless sea, which is not comparable at all.

    Just when he was proud of his powerful power, suddenly a feeling of mountain rain and wind filled the building came, and the idea of extreme danger kept growing and getting stronger and stronger.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly looked up at the sky. He saw dozens of terrible black holes in the void, from which endless black clouds gushed, each of which was filled with a dangerous smell, accompanied by rotating tornadoes.

    Dashao''s face changed. It was a natural disaster. He almost forgot to go through the disaster. But isn''t the natural disaster a thunder disaster? The appearance of these thunder clouds is normal, but these tornadoes come to join in the excitement. Isn''t it adding to the chaos? Ye Wufeng''s face has turned green. He still remembers these tornadoes. They almost crushed themselves. Until now, most of them don''t know how to survive.

 Chapter 763

    "Well, well, since you join in, let''s count the new hatred and the old hatred together!" Boundless anger overflowed from ye Wufeng''s body.

    "Haw haw, brother, this guy has been handed over to me. I must avenge the last one!" A Yin suddenly rushed out of the world inside him and shouted angrily.

    "You? Can you?" Ye Wufeng said with worry that this is a space storm derived from the void of the divine domain. Although ah Yin is the darling of space, he couldn''t even stop the other party''s progress in the last fight.

    "Yes, I can. Ah Yin is much stronger than before. He must be able to deal with this bastard." With a wave of a Yin''s small claw, a small tornado appeared out of thin air, which is also a space storm. Although it is only mini, it is not inferior to each other in essence.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his face was filled with horror. The source. This little guy''s understanding of space has reached the level of "origin". He can simulate and master the high-level thing of space storm. Even if his understanding of the avenue has reached the level of "essence", he can''t do it. According to elder Pang, In general, only the individual peak shenhuang realm and Shendi realm can reach the level of "origin" for the understanding of the avenue. Ah Yin, a little guy, has done it for some reason, but he is limited by cultivation and can''t give full play to his power.

    "I''ll go too!" Another voice sounded. The gravity bug Xiaohei also came out of the world. He was always tired and lazy. He took the initiative to ask to fight. He was the most serious player in the last fight. He was completely dismembered. If Da Shao didn''t try his best to get back his core, he would have fallen. The clay figurine still had three points of anger. Lazy bug No. 1 was finally angry.

    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, but you must pay attention to safety. Winning or losing is not important. Life saving is the most important. Remember?" Ye Wufeng charged that it was reassuring for the two little guys to work together. There should be no life danger.

    "Leave it to us!" A Yin''s blue light flashed and disappeared in situ with Xiaohei. The next moment he appeared in front of the dozen space tornadoes.

    "Woo..." the space tornado, which seemed to be provoked, suddenly became tyrannical and wanted to tear the two small insects invading his own field to pieces.

    A Yin was ready. His two small claws flew up and down and played a virtual shadow of the six awn array.

    "Space transfer!"

    In a flash of light, more than a dozen space tornadoes and a Yin Xiaohei disappeared together, leaving only the robbery clouds all over the sky.

    "The guy in the way has gone. You''re almost brewing. You can start!" Ye Wufeng''s fighting spirit is like a tide, and his edge points directly at the thunder clouds all over the sky.

    "Hehe, I''m still as arrogant as ever. I''m worthy of being the 13th world leader in the future." There was a faint sound of laughter.

    "The first robbery, ten thousand birds thundering!" Tens of thousands of thunder and lightning came like birds gathering together, accompanied by a harsh buzzing.

    Ye Wufeng seemed to hear someone talking, but he couldn''t hear clearly. In addition, he didn''t dare to be distracted by the lightning.

    "Zhentian fist, infinite shock killing!" Da Shao''s right fist was suddenly hit, and tens of thousands of fist marks were hit in an instant. Layers of vibrations were connected into a piece, pouring out like a raging wave.

    "Boom..."

    Huanghuang Tianwei was obliterated by the tide of fist prints, and thousands of Thunderbirds turned into a little pure thunder power and scattered in the air.

    "Take it!" Ye Wufeng also impolitely collected these lightning energy directly.

    "The second robbery, totem thunder pillar!" A huge thunder light column slowly emerged from the thunder cloud. The lines on it were obvious, convex and concave. It could vaguely distinguish the shapes of thunder dragons, gouchen, Kui cattle, and other thunder attribute beasts.

    Ye Wufeng shows his awe inspiring look. According to the records of the weapon refining guild, there is a kind of divine king''s weapon called "totem thunder column". It depicts several kinds of totems of divine beasts with thunder attributes. It can amplify the power of thunder by a hundred times and has great power. In particular, it brings its own skill "thunder treading on the sky" to maximize the destruction attribute of thunder. It is a very dangerous move, It is precisely because this kind of divine king weapon is too dangerous, and there is no divine king realm to master. After several divine kings who hold it fall under the sky thunder, no one will refine this divine king weapon, and no one dares to use it. Its risk level is second only to the "sky thunder". I didn''t expect that this kind of thing will become the second disaster of my own divine king robbery.

    My face is ugly and I don''t dare to be careless at all. The destructive power of robbing thunder is terrible enough. If it is magnified a hundred times, it will be too scary.

    "Nine fold gods kill and cut!" The yaori life and death sword came out of its scabbard in an instant, and the nine sword mountains rotated rapidly and merged into one. With their current strength and spiritual control, they have been able to increase this magic power to the extreme. I''m afraid this power is something that the creator war clan war god can''t imagine.

    "Thunder treads on the sky!" Four thunder claws belonging to different divine beasts suddenly appeared in the totem thunder column and trampled down.

    Cao and ye Wufeng couldn''t help scolding. They were really afraid of what to do. This guy really knew the trick of thunder treading on the nine skies. The only good thing was that only four giant claws fell, indicating that this totem thunder column only depicts four thunder attribute totems. Totem thunder column is a special King tool. The more thunder attribute beast totems engraved, the stronger its power will be. Below four are king tools, Between four and nine, that''s the emperor''s weapon. No matter how many, that''s the emperor''s weapon. At present, there are only four kinds of thunder totems, that is, the peak God''s weapon, which has not reached the level of the emperor''s weapon.

    "Fifty times the increase, the sword cuts the sky!" Ye Wufeng roared wildly, and the boundless war intention blessed the huge sword mountain, and chopped down fiercely.

    "Boom..." Jianshan and giant claws collided together, a large area of space was broken, and large and small space black holes appeared in the air.

    "Boom..." two powerful forces smashed together, and the totem thunder pillar dissipated slowly without a trace.

    "Poof ~" Ye Wufeng spewed blood, and the whole man slipped thousands of miles away, leaving a deep gully on the ground.

    "Wipe, I''m afraid it has reached the power of one strike in the third level shenhuang realm. Fortunately, there is only one strike, otherwise it will be really troublesome." Ye Wufeng spat blood foam on the ground and scolded secretly. There was a long crack on the yaori life and death sword in his hand. After all, it was only the first level divine king''s weapon. If he tried again, it would be broken. He quickly put it away.

    Although he passed the second thunder robbery safely, there was no happy look on his face. It was just the God King robbery. There was a strike from the third level divine emperor realm in the second robbery, which was absolutely abnormal.

 Chapter 764

    "The third robbery, annihilate the thunder blade!" A huge knife surrounded by purple electricity breaks through layers of thunder clouds and manifests itself in the world.

    "Boom..." the moment the giant knife appeared, the sky disintegrated like fragile glass, and countless space debris rained on the earth.

    "Wipe, it''s actually annihilation thunder!" Ye Wufeng scolded with an ugly face. In the thunder robbery in the lower domain, annihilation thunder is a very powerful existence. It is not in the five elements. It is a variant thunder that exists only for destruction. Although it still belongs to the avenue of thunder, it is closer to the avenue of destruction.

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, seven star sky killing array, enlightenment!"

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, seven star piercing gun, start!" Dashao didn''t dare to be careless. The silent thunder blade was almost as powerful as the totem thunder column, but it was much more dangerous than it. He directly launched the two skills of the Seven Star throwing knife at the same time, and the powerful energy light column burst out.

    "Silence cut!" The terrible blade tore up the space and cut down.

    "Boom..." two terrible destructive forces collided with each other, and the earth collapsed, and the vitality disappeared. Thousands of miles around became a dead and desolate place.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng, who was blasted into the depths of the earth by a knife, suddenly rose to the sky. A ferocious wound tilted his shoulder and shovel arm, and his bones and viscera were exposed. He didn''t care about such a serious injury, as if he wasn''t himself at all. He opened his mouth and sucked hard.

    "Swallow the sky, devour the earth, refine!" Like a long whale sucking water, it devours the remaining silencing power.

    "Boom..." thousands of pores ejected blood mist.

    "World tree, original imperial Qi, repair!" The extremely serious injury recovered as good as before in a few breath. The world tree swallowed up the "original tree heart". Now it has evolved into a "treasure of opening the sky", and its effect of healing holy Qi has further improved.

    "Hoo..." a gas arrow full of thunder was emitted from ye Wufeng''s mouth, and a series of crackling noises were emitted all over his body.

    "Boom..." with the destruction of the annihilation force and the restoration of the world''s tree origin imperial Qi, the flesh is promoted again and breaks through the peak of the early King''s body.

    "Come on, come on, where''s the fourth robbery? Get out of here!" Ye Wufeng roared angrily to the sky.

    "The fourth robbery, the emperor''s thick earth seal!"

    "The fifth robbery, the emperor killed the clock!"

    "Boom... Dang...!"

    At the moment when the emperor''s thick earth seal appeared, the earth began to collapse continuously, and the huge gravity was so terrible that it could be seen by the naked eye, falling down like a rain curtain.

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng''s legs sank, and his blood gushed out. Even the seven orifices were bleeding out. Fortunately, he was just promoted, otherwise he could be pressed into meat cakes at once.

    "King body skill, Juli, start!"

    "King body skill, strong, start!" Without hesitation, Da Shao mobilized the king''s own skills, activated the inscription pattern, increased strength by ten times and defense by ten times, and finally reluctantly withstood the pressure.

    "Boom..." the pressure was resisted, but the earth under his feet was still collapsing, and ye Wufeng also fell, without any sign of stopping falling.

    Dashao''s face became more and more ugly, because he found that with his own subsidence, the gravity that oppressed him was also rising rapidly. All the forces of the earth were the helpers of the emperor''s thick earth seal. The deeper the position, the greater the power of the earth. He knew that this would only be more and more unfavorable to himself, but he couldn''t stop falling.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but feel anxious. The collapse of the earth didn''t mean to stop at all, but the speed was still accelerating. He wondered whether he would eventually break through the land of Jiujie Tianyu.

    Just when he was at a loss, a dark figure rushed out of his body and lay on his head.

    "Haw, brother, I''m coming!" The big bug appeared and shouted hurriedly.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly brightened and he forgot energetically. Of course, if you want to say power, you have to count energetically insects. The boundary insect ah Yin and the gravity insect Xiaohei have become so strong that energetically will not stand still.

    "Well come, God insect fit!" One person and one insect print at the same time.

    After the dazzling brilliance, one person and one insect are integrated. The black patterns are all over the whole body. The mysterious lines continue to extend. Finally, they are connected at the center of Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows and intertwined to form a Mysterious Tadpole character. Powerful forces rush out and flow into the limbs and bones of Da Shao.

    The strength increased ten times again, and the physical defense increased ten times again. The light shone from ye Wufeng''s eyes, and the boundless sense of war rose into the sky. He suddenly stepped on the void, the falling trend was stopped, and at the same time, a fist blew out into the air.

    "Open the sky!" A long black dragon roared to the emperor''s thick earth seal.

    "Eh, it''s a very interesting insect and a very interesting magic power. After combining, it can condense an opening text ''power''." A young man in the depths of the void said softly. Ye Wufeng himself didn''t know, but he knew that only the divine emperor could condense and use this kind of text in the divine domain. What an incredible thing that a newly promoted divine kingdom could condense and use the opening text through the combination of its own contract gods and insects.

    "Hehe, but it''s not enough, because there''s another one!" He sneered as if he were a passer-by watching the excitement.

    "When..." the dull bell suddenly sounded, and a powerful force vibrated. At the moment of the sound, the sky collapsed!

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng, who finally got a firm foothold and was ready to fight back, sprayed blood again, and the whole person fell into the depths of the earth like a falling meteor.

    "I wipe... You''ve gone too far. Two divine weapons, ah... Shameless and despicable!" Ye Wufeng roared wildly, regardless of the blood gushing out of his throat. At the moment when the bell invaded his body, he knew it was broken. He was so familiar with the power. The spatial shock generated by the sound wave directly attacked his internal organs regardless of defense, but in a moment, he hit all his internal organs with holes, It has the same function as the Dragon chant, but it is much more powerful than the Dragon chant.

    "Hey, hey... Do you want a face? It''s just a divine robbery. It''s too much to have two divine weapons against me!" Unwilling roar from ye Wufeng''s mouth.

    "Oh, it''s a little too much, but I like it. Bite me..." the young man in the depths of the void rubbed his nose and made a joking voice.

    "I wipe... Sure enough, someone did something bad. If you have the ability, come out and I''ll fight with you!" When ye Wufeng heard the voice, he immediately went crazy. He wanted to catch the owner of the voice and beat him up immediately.

    "Ah... It hurts me!"

 Chapter 765

    "Puff..."

    I don''t know how long he fell. Ye Wufeng fell into the magma in the shape of the whole people''s Congress. The divine power of the emperor''s thick earth seal has completely suppressed him. Coupled with the sound wave attack of the emperor''s killing clock, under the internal and external attack, the physical defense was completely destroyed, and the internal organs were in a mess.

    "The original imperial spirit of green wood, repair!" What big and small can do now is to desperately lead the world tree, repair the flesh and maintain a dying state.

    "Grass, what is the way to get through this crisis?" Ye Wufeng showed anxiety. The power of the two thunder robbers was not what he could resist. The most troublesome thing was that the two powerful attacks were not one-time, but continuous. He had no confidence to consume it.

    At this time, the eye of heaven suddenly ran spontaneously, which had nothing to do with his will, but instinctively launched, which surprised Ye Wufeng. This was the first time.

    After glancing around, he suddenly froze. Of course, he couldn''t move at all.

    Yuanhuo essence, yuanhuo liquid, Huoyuan flower, ChiYan yuanhuo lotus, Yan bamboo shoots... Dozens of fire attribute treasures. According to the internal data of the tool smelter Association, these are rare treasures. The worst is also the best king level materials, and several of them are already imperial level tool smelter materials. Now they are growing wantonly here, although they are not dense, But there are definitely a lot of them. This is a very rare flame treasure land.

    "Xiaolei, go and melt them all. Don''t swallow them. Leave them to me." Ye Wufeng quickly sacrificed the thunder burning Tianyan and ordered him.

    Cool Xiaolei also found that ye Wufeng was in a bad state at this time. He rushed to melt all kinds of fire materials. It has to be said that the strength of Yilei burning the sky here has increased more than ten times.

    As time went by, ye Wufeng was about to lose his hold, and Xiao Lei''s immature voice sounded, "brother, what should I do now?" In just an hour, all the other materials were melted by him except those imperial refining materials.

    "The weapon cultivates the secret method, and the fire refines the gold body!" Ye Wufeng endured all kinds of severe pain, and his hands quickly formed a flame vortex in his chest.

    "Hum..." all kinds of fire property materials melted into liquid by small thunder bite form a rolling torrent into the vortex.

    This is a special method recorded in the database of the guild of tool refiners, tool cultivation, which is a profession between tool refiners and physical cultivation. Tool refiners use various materials to refine tools, but tool cultivation integrates various materials into their own bodies and builds their own flesh as a tool. The quenched flesh can be comparable to beautiful physical cultivation.

    "Quenching, fusing and forging..." Ye Wufeng clenched his teeth and insisted hard. The external huge earth pressure, the destructive power of internal sound waves, and the pain of quenching his body lasted three days and nights.

    "Hum..." the power of heaven and earth poured into his body, and a terrible momentum diffused from his body. A layer of light fire covered Ye Wufeng, and the terrible earth pressure and sound wave destructive power were blocked out.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng''s whole body was covered with flame, just like a flame God of war. He broke through, broke through, and improved to break the boundary of the first level divine Kingdom, promoted to the second level divine Kingdom, and climbed to the peak all the way. Under the stimulation of great energy, the effect of accumulation and thin development finally appeared. Good things became double, and the intermediate King body and flesh body were promoted again, The mysterious inscriptions on the king''s body have also changed. The original inscriptions have become more profound, and the two self-contained skills have been strengthened. The "Juli" skill has increased by 20 times, and the "firmness" skill has increased by 20 times. In addition, in addition to the original inscriptions, there is also a fire red inscription pattern, which is the inscription array painted by Ye Wufeng himself, This is the difference between the body of the instrument and the body. This inscription array has two skills. First, "devouring fire", the resistance to fire has not only soared ten times, but also can devour all kinds of flames to further strengthen itself, and has completely become the bane of the flame friar; Second, the "Yan fire mask", the flame Gang mask condensed by the body protection magic, has ten times the defense power of the physical body. It can completely isolate all the power attacks of the "source" level, and the power attacks of the "source" level can be reduced by 50%.

    "I wipe, this is absolute defense!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help shouting excitedly. Looking at the two forces outside that tortured him for three days and three nights, he couldn''t break through the "Yan fire cover". He was almost smiling.

    "Ha ha, it''s time for ben to fight back." Ye Wufeng laughed and the whole body''s inscription array lit up. The "Juli" skill was launched, increasing its power by 20 times. The Seven Star Throwing Knife rapidly turned around his arm. A huge energy ball appeared on his right fist, with stars flashing and crackling.

    "Seven Star piercing gun!" With his roar, a beam of light burst out, breaking through layers of space and "the emperor''s thick earth seal" in the middle.

    "Boom..." it''s not too much to describe Ye Wufeng''s blow as destroying the sky and the earth, with his cultivation breaking through the physical promotion and 2000 times the increase effect.

    "Click... Boom!" The emperor''s thick earth seal collapsed with one blow, and five quarters cracked into light and rain. After all, this is only the emperor''s weapon in the form of thunder robbery. There is the power of the emperor''s weapon in attack, but not in defense.

    "Boom..." another blow passed, and so did the emperor''s death clock.

    "Ha ha... Sinister boy, what else can I do to deal with Ben Shao? Come on, continue!" Ye Wufeng laughed wildly and roared up to the sky. It was a blessing in disguise. In addition to his physical breakthrough, he did not forget that there was a despicable guy hiding in the dark against himself.

    "Hum, a boy who doesn''t know what to do is arrogant when he gets stronger." A cold hum came out, and the young man in the depths of the void looked very unhappy.

    "The sixth robbery, God Lei Yanhai!"

    With the wind and clouds surging, all the thunder clouds suddenly gathered together, transformed into countless thunder raindrops, and gathered into a long river of lightning, which hung upside down in the air. There were a large number of flames jumping in the river.

    "How, how, how can there be?" Ye Wufeng was stunned. The fourth and fifth robbers fell at the same time. This kind of killing is not the end. Now there is a sixth robber. Moreover, this sixth robber not only integrates the power of all the remaining thunder clouds, but also absorbs the energy fragments of the fourth and fifth robbers just broken by himself. Is this fucking alive?

    "Fall!"

    "Boom..." the sea of thunder poured down.

 Chapter 766

    "Seven Star piercing gun!" Ye Wufeng did not hesitate to use his most powerful move and hit the sky.

    The powerful fist went up against the current, tore the upside down thunder sea into two halves, and finally hit the void into a big black hole. However, there was no real effect. What should fall still fell, and was submerged by the thunder sea in an instant.

    "Yan fire Hood!" A fire red curtain of light appeared around him.

    "Hehe, it''s a very good magic power. Many shenhuang realms are estimated to be unable to do anything about you with this magic power alone. However, this magic power still has weaknesses." In the depths of the void, the voice of the boy''s banter sounded.

    "Boom..."

    "Ah..." Ye Wufeng gave a painful cry and fell to the ground with his head in his arms. Naoren was stabbed by thousands of steel needles.

    The Yan fire cover didn''t damage anything. Dashao''s face suddenly became ugly. He said bitterly: "the thunder Sea belongs to the soul attack, and the Yan fire cover can''t stop the soul attack!" The defense of Yan fire hood against physical attack and Avenue energy attack is undoubtedly very powerful, but it is just like a virtual attack against spiritual force, as if two do not exist in one dimension and do not interfere with each other.

    "Boom..." just a face-to-face, the will villain in the soul sea was hit and flew, and the thunder sea outside didn''t know where to open the channel, pouring into Ye Wufeng''s soul sea.

    "Roar, fight!" The willful villain roared and coagulated a purple thunder gun in his hand. He attacked without flinching. The defense of the divine soul is inferior to that of the flesh. This is the same for everyone, and lightning also has absolute restraint against the divine soul, but so what? What is the will? For ye Wufeng, will is the portrayal of his heart, his persistence and his root. Even in the face of Tianwei thunder, he has only one word, war!

    The purple thunder gun flies up and down. In the face of the endless thunder sea, there is no fear of the endless wave. It is hit and killed again and again, just like an unyielding trendsetter, fighting more and more bravely.

    "Boom..." the purple thunder gun was finally overwhelmed and broke in two. The will of the door was wide open. The villain was submerged by the thunder sea. In front of absolute power, he was defeated.

    "Hehe, the soul power is not bad, but the spirit peak already has the power no less than the king''s soul. It''s a pity that the essence of the spirit and the king''s soul is different. You''re just this level, mole ant!" Disdainful laughter came into Ye Wufeng''s ears.

    "Roar..." mole ant, mole ant, two words constantly echoed in Dashao''s ears, and ye Wufeng was unwilling to roar angrily.

    "Damn it, damn it, Wang soul, if I am promoted to Wang soul, I will not lose, I will..." the angry big and young eyes suddenly lit up a clear color.

    Promotion, only Wang soul can survive. There is thunder and fire. Isn''t that just right? Why can''t I promote?

    "Nine refining of divine soul", an imperial soul refining skill, can be quenched with the power of thunder and fire. After nine transformations, you can enter the king''s soul.

    With a flash of light, the imperial soul refining skill sent by elder Pang appeared in his mind.

    "The line of life and death has come to the extreme. You can''t meet life until you put all your eggs in one basket!" With his roar, the villain who had been suppressed to the depths of the thunder sea suddenly burst into purple light. He sat cross legged and forgot both things and me.

    "Spirit nine refining, vortex!" A vortex was generated above his head. Under the rotating force, the vortex grew from small to large, and soon formed a large tornado in the thunder sea.

    "Spirit nine refining, lead!" The pure power of lightning is attracted from all directions.

    "Nine refined spirits, devour!" Along the direction of the vortex, a large number of lightning force poured into the top of the willful villain.

    "Spirit nine refining, quenching!" The fierce thunder and fire quenched the spirit inside the willful villain. Although the willful villain''s eyes were closed, his face was completely distorted and ferocious. The pain on the soul was much stronger than that on the flesh. Quenching the spirit was the most difficult and dangerous step in the nine refining of the whole spirit. If there was a slight difference, it would be doomed. In this case, if he couldn''t support it and fell into a coma, The whole spirit will completely collapse, and even if it survives by chance, it will only be a walking corpse, and it will completely become a fool.

    "Quench, quench again!"

    "Quench again!"

    With each refining, the size of Ye Wufeng''s spirit will be reduced by one circle, but the degree of cohesion will be increased by one point.

    After nine consecutive times, the original fist size ghost villain has become the size of a thumb, but the purple light has been as strong as the hot sun, and finally reached the limit.

    "Click..." with a slight sound, a small crack appeared in the eyebrow of the spirit villain. The crack was extending and soon developed into a dense crack like a cobweb.

    "Boom..." the spirit villain exploded, and countless fragments shot out in all directions.

    "Buzzing..." a purple seed floats in place and constantly swings outward.

    "Boom..." a small left leg stretched out, followed by the right leg, then both hands, and finally a small head came out, just like Ye Wufeng, but it was too small to be small.

    "Hum!" The little guy snorted coldly. Although he was small, his momentum was powerful and outrageous. He was more than a hundred times stronger than his fist size at first.

    The spirit has completely changed, and the king''s soul has become.

    "Whoosh..." he suddenly rose to the sky, directly overturned the layers of thunder above his head, stood in the air, and looked down.

    The fleshy little hand opened, smiled coldly at the thunder sea below, and said, "this is my territory, you are my food!"

    "Nine refining of divine soul, vortex, introduction, bite, quenching and refining!" The vast thunder sea turned into countless thunder dragons and jumped into the air. Ye Wufeng''s Little Wang soul, who had just transformed successfully, was not so much killed by these thunder dragons as sucked by the small vortex in the palm of the little guy.

    "Devour!"

    Long whales drink water. It''s a wonder. The king soul villain the size of fingernail is a long whale drinking water, and the countless huge thunder dragons are swimming fish mixed in the water and eaten.

    As time went by, it swallowed a whole day and night. The vast Lei Yan sea was swept away and became the energy in the small human body of the king soul. After swallowing such huge energy, the king soul man also recovered the size of his fist again.

    He returned to the center of the soul sea, raised his small hand and shouted softly, "get up!"

    The originally submerged Island slowly surfaced, which was his favorite place and also represented his absolute position here. When the thunder throne was placed, he sat down, pierced his eyes into the void, and said faintly, "I''m full, it''s time to go to bed!"

    Then he fell asleep.

 Chapter 767

    The sky is clear and cool. Just now it was a scene of the end of the day, and the sky and earth were crumbling. Now it has recovered as before, and even the destroyed vitality has returned.

    "Hehe, that''s all for today. Let''s continue next time." The young man hidden in the depths of the void smiled and turned away.

    The divine king robbery is over. Ye Wufeng''s eyes pierce through the void like a sword, but he still can''t capture the other party''s existence. His anger has disappeared. Although the thunder robbery is powerful and terrible, the final result is that he has been comprehensively improved to become a level-2 divine king realm. His body has broken through two levels to achieve an intermediate King''s body, and his spirit has also degenerated into a king''s soul, He found that the guy hiding in the dark didn''t really want to kill himself. Instead, he probably wanted to improve himself. Moreover, he manipulated the thunder robbery and recovered the broken heaven and earth silently. The person who can use this means is ready to say, "the Lord of the rules", and only he has such ability, but he doesn''t know why.

    Knowing that he had left, ye Wufeng just arched his hand out of thin air. It is impossible for him to say thank you to the elder. After all, he was beaten solidly. The pain in recent days is real.

    Dashao returned to the magma treasure land just now and took out the thunder burning Tianyan and the five-color heaven and earth tripod. This is a treasure land for refining utensils. There will be no shop after this village. It''s time to improve all his previous artifacts. Even the Seven Star Throwing Knife with the highest quality needs to be improved. The medium-level divine king''s utensils are not enough.

    A month later, the smelter was finished, and all king level materials were almost exhausted.

    The Seven Star flying sabre, a high-level divine king''s weapon, and a seven attribute suit contain seven kinds of powerful avenues, including Golden Avenue, destruction Avenue, light Avenue, thunder Avenue, time Avenue, space Avenue, and cause and effect Avenue. The seven sabres are of high quality. The seven sabres are powerful and have their own skills. The destructive power of the "seven star sky killing array" is comparable to that of the fourth level divine emperor''s realm¡® Seven Star piercing gun ''200 times increase¡® Big cut ''starlight chop'', the sky can be broken within the starlight field, with a range of thousands of miles¡® Leiyan Sabre array '', the sky thunder field descends to destroy the world Leiyan and annihilate everything. The range is thousands of miles.

    The wind dances with streamer wings and high-level divine weapons. Ignoring the confinement of space, it has five attributes: the avenue of wind, the avenue of light, the avenue of time, the avenue of space and the avenue of earthquake. The speed increases by a hundred times at the highest. With its own skill "streamer thousands of miles", it can fly thousands of miles away in an instant¡® Blink '', the maximum blink distance at a time is thousands of miles, which can be continuous¡® "Space storm" can trigger a small space storm within a hundred miles¡® "The way of the wind" to enhance the user''s 30% control over the road of the wind.

    Jiuyang life and death sword, a high-level divine weapon, contains the Golden Road, the road of time, the road of destruction and the road of life and death. It has its own skills, "pulling swordsmanship breaks life and death". The speed of the sword increases by 30 times and the power of the sword increases by 100 times¡® The skill of drawing the sword destroys the Nine Yang ", and the power of the sword increases 200 times¡® The sword pulling skill "Yu Guang cut", the time in the sword area is still for three seconds¡® "Fierce God slashes angrily", the basic sword power increases by 100 times, and the power increases.

    The big sun devours the spirit clock, a high-level divine king''s weapon, and basic defense can resist the first-class shenhuangjing attack. It has its own skill, "big sun light curtain", which weakens 50% of the attack¡® Infinite rotation ''can defend against sonic attack and mental attack, and can partially rebound¡® The roar of gold and black is comparable to the attack of level 4 shenhuang realm¡® Thunder and dragon chant '', mental shock attack, which is as powerful as a three-level shenhuangjing attack and group attack.

    Thunder hammer, a high-level divine weapon, has its own skills, ''thunder strike'', ''thunder shock kill'', ''silence lightning strike'' and ''the way of thunder''.

    Thick earth seal, Tianshui double moon, light and dark God beads have also been upgraded to high-level divine king tools, and all have their own skills.

    In a month''s time, hundreds of Shenwang utensils, large and small, were refined. Ye Wufeng didn''t stop refining utensils until the materials were exhausted.

    "Hoo..." Da Shao took a long breath and looked around. Only then did he find that ah Yin, Xiao Hei, Dali and Xiao Qing were seriously protecting themselves.

    "Little guys, come here." He raised his hand and called some little guys over.

    "These are for you." The king''s utensils specially equipped for the contract God insects fell into the hands of ayin and armed them to the teeth again.

    "Hee hee, big brother is the best!" A Yin smiled and dressed neatly. She threw out a storm tornado.

    "Boom..." a small space was crushed.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Although the appearance of the storm tornado is very mini, its power is not weak at all. It definitely exceeds the strike of the divine emperor, and it looks familiar.

    "Is this the space storm?" He suddenly remembered that when he was crossing the God King robbery, ah Yin and Xiao Hei led away the dozen chaotic space storms.

    "Yes, they have been refined by me. In the future, the power of space will no longer threaten me. Ah Yin is powerful!" A Yin swayed her cerebellar pouch proudly.

    "Awesome, really awesome!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help feeling that he was speechless for these little guys. The speaker didn''t listen attentively and the listener intended. Ah Yin''s words show that she has taken a step further in her control over the space Avenue, but she has reached the "origin" level, and can make progress easily.

    "Haw, and me!" Little black lazily opened his field, and several violent space storms cruised and raged in it.

    "Gudong..." Ye Wufeng immediately swallowed and spit hard. This lazy guy seems to be exaggerating his mastery of the avenue. Now his field is not the previous defensive counterattack, and there are more space storms that take the initiative to attack the enemy.

    When I think about the combination of Dali bug and myself, my strength soared ten times. Of course, it has the effect of skill growth, but the greater reason should be that Dali is still crushing himself in terms of strength.

    He spoiled and rubbed their little heads. They were all contract insects. The stronger they were, the happier they were. There was envy, but jealousy was not.

    When he rubbed the little head of the speed bug Xiaoqing, his face suddenly became strange. An idea appeared in his mind, but he soon shook his head and denied the idea, "it should not be possible. The power of time is too mysterious. Even if it is against the sky, it is impossible to understand it now..."

    Xiaoqing''s beautiful little eyes suddenly narrowed like a crescent moon, and her small claws waved rapidly.

    "Time is still!"

    In a moment, within a hundred meters, the time frame was fixed, and there were only black and white in the world. Except Xiaoqing himself, ye Wufeng, a yin and Dali were all fixed there.

 Chapter 768

    After nine breath, the static state of time is released.

    "Hoo Hoo..." Ye Wufeng gasped heavily, and it was too uncomfortable to be still by time. No matter how strong your strength is, you can''t use it. He looked at the little guy in surprise and said, "you really master the time stillness of the divine realm!"

    "Hee hee, it only lasts nine interest at most." Xiaoqing said playfully.

    "That''s great, too."

    The material is exhausted, and the effect of increasing the flame here is getting weaker and weaker. It is no longer a treasure ground for refining utensils.

    Shenhuo city is still so magnificent, like a entrenched flame dragon.

    "Hum..." in the face of the overwhelming power, ye Wufeng just smiled faintly, and the corners of his clothes were not blown up. He in the divine kingdom is many times stronger than before. He can''t fight the Lord of divine fire City, Lian Huoshen emperor, but he''s not as weak as before.

    "Eh?" The girl in red in the city Lord''s residence gave a light sigh, and her huge spiritual power was released like a water wave, "strange, it''s this feeling again. What is it?"

    Nothing was found. The lotus Fire God Emperor looked depressed.

    "Stop, weapon refining guild, no admittance!" The guards of the weapon refining guild are still so serious.

    "It''s me, looking for elder Pang." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Oh, please come in." After seeing ye Wufeng clearly, several guards saluted with fists and retreated aside.

    "Don''t tell me?"

    "No, since you left, Pang Changlao has asked you for information every day for the past month, and you are already a tool smelter and have the right to enter and exit any tool smelter guild." The guard explained.

    Big and young can''t help but be a little moved. It seems that Pang Changlao and they are very worried about their safety. Then they walked in with a familiar way.

    "It''s a miracle that he came back unharmed after a month!"

    "It''s really extraordinary that a divine realm can escape the pursuit of hundreds of people in Zhangjia!"

    "Hehe, haven''t you noticed?"

    "Notice what?"

    "A month ago, he was indeed the peak of the divine realm, but now the momentum is different. He should have been promoted to the divine king."

    "A hundred Zhangjia pursuers chased out of the city. They haven''t heard from each other for a month. Finally, the people who were chased and killed came back and promoted to the divine kingdom. What do you think of?"

    "Can you say..."

    "Hehe, those fools in Zhangjia are more or less dangerous."

    The guards here whispered, and ye Wufeng soon entered the Pang family courtyard.

    Under the mental exploration, Pang Changlao was immediately shocked.

    "Who? How dare you spy on my Pang family!" With a roar, Pang Changlao jumped out murderously. There has been no news of Ye Wufeng for a while. He is very angry at the moment.

    "Cough ~" Ye Wufeng coughed awkwardly twice and said embarrassed, "Uncle Pang, it''s me." Pang Changlao is worthy of being the peak of Wang soul. He was found as soon as he appeared.

    "Ah, ye Xiaoyou, it''s you. It''s great that you''re okay!" Seeing that the visitor was Ye Wufeng, elder Pang was relieved of his murderous spirit and welcomed him with joy.

    "Hehe, it''s okay. What can those fools do to me? It makes uncle Pang worry. It''s really not interesting!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile that it didn''t take long to destroy the No. 100 people in Zhangjia. The time was mainly spent on the later ferry robbery and refining tools.

    "Eh, you have broken through the divine king''s realm, and your soul power has been promoted to the king''s soul. I said that the spirit power breath just now is a little familiar. I just didn''t dare to think about it. I didn''t expect you to break through both cultivation and soul power, little friend. It''s really gratifying!" Elder Pang said happily that the shock in his eyes was obvious. It was clear that he had just broken through the divine king''s realm, but the sea like energy in his body was no worse than his divine king peak, who was about to break through the divine king''s realm. Some time ago, this young man felt a little dangerous, just a little, but now it is very dangerous, extremely dangerous, In the sacred fire City, no one else can bring this feeling to himself except the city master, even the shenhuang realm.

    "Strange, strange, how can there be such a feeling?" He looked left and right in doubt to see if he felt wrong.

    "Hehe, uncle Pang, what are you looking at? You look at me like this, which makes me feel a little angry!" Ye Wufeng said with a bad smile.

    "I want to find out what I missed. It doesn''t make sense. You are now stronger than the shenhuang realm!" Pang Changlao shook his head and kept checking.

    Ye Wufeng was speechless at once. In addition to his arrogance, another characteristic of the tool refiner was stubbornness. This was manifested in his obsession with the tool refiner and his stubbornness in other aspects. It seems that if he doesn''t understand this problem, elder Pang won''t eat well.

    "Uncle Pang, my body has also been promoted to the intermediate King''s body, except that my cultivation is the second level divine king''s realm and the primary King''s soul realm." Dashao explained.

    "No, it''s just that it doesn''t make me feel so dangerous." Elder Pang said firmly.

    I can''t help but be speechless. Uncle Pang''s mental power and intuition are really powerful. "I''ve also refined many high-level divine king tools during this period. Your old sense of danger may come from them." The Seven Star throwing knife is detached and emits terrible murderous Qi.

    Pang Chang''s eyes suddenly shrunk. After looking left and right excitedly, he praised: "the high-level divine king instrument has the power of no less than the peak divine king instrument, powerful!"

    "But there seems to be something missing. This feeling is really, tut tut. Forget it. Let''s stop standing at the gate and chat. Let''s go in with me and talk while drinking." Elder Pang shook his head and changed the topic.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed a sigh of relief. He probably guessed what the danger elder Pang felt. It should be his throne, but it was evolved from the creation God. He didn''t want anyone to know.

    "Brother ye, thank God you''ve finally come back safely, but I''m worried about the fat man. I''ve lost a few kilograms of meat!" A spherical object rolled over and shouted exaggerated.

    "Hehe, it looks like you''ve really lost a little weight." Looking at the appearance of fat tiger, ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing.

    "I''ll tell you, how can those bastards of Zhangjia get you, brother ye?" Fat tiger smiled and pasted it, but the rest of his eyes fell on his father, and a little saliva spilled from the corners of his mouth.

    "Hum! What are you looking at? No matter how good things fall into your mouth, it''s a waste." Knowing that his son is nothing like his father, Pang Changlao naturally knows that fat tiger wants to play God King Jade honey again.

    "Hehe, our brothers haven''t seen each other for a while. Let''s go together!"

 Chapter 769

    "Uncle Pang, what happened to the god fire city for more than a month?" Ye Wufeng sipped his cup of tea and said softly.

    "Something really happened. The crisis that has plagued Zhangjia has been solved." Pang Changlao looked at Ye Wufeng with worry and said, there''s no need to ask how the hundreds of zhangjias who went out of the city to hunt him now. There must be no residue left. Zhangjia has always been overbearing. Now he has suffered such a big loss, it''s impossible to forget it.

    "Oh, that means the truth has surfaced. The Liu family has broken through the realm of God." Ye Wufeng said faintly, it''s almost five months. In terms of time, it''s almost time to advance to the shenhuang realm.

    "Eh, how did you guess? Did you know in advance that the Liu family had planted a plan to frame the blame?" Pang Changlao looked curious.

    "Hehe, it''s not known in advance. It''s just that I happened to see Liu fox catch Zhang Jian in the desert, so I knew something in advance." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Willow fox?" Elder Pang was slightly stunned.

    "It''s the guy Liu yun''er. His strength is not very strong, but his mind is very deep." Dashao explained.

    "Oh, it was written by her. That''s no wonder. In terms of ingenuity, she is second to none in Shenhuo city. She is called Liu''s huinv. Just according to her character, you broke the matter, and there were flaws. She can''t let you go." Elder Pang nodded. Many people in Shenhuo City knew that the real leader of the Liu family was Liu Yuner, in addition to the ancestor who had been promoted to shenhuangjing. Her father and elders obeyed her.

    "Hehe, uncle Pang, you guessed right. She really wanted to kill people. Unfortunately, she didn''t have enough strength to bring her around. Finally, I paid a sealing fee, and I promised to keep it secret for them. But now that the ancestors of the Liu family have been promoted, there''s no need to keep it secret."

    "So you knocked the Liu family a lot?"

    "Almost." Ye Wufeng said lightly, in fact, where is almost, it is all. At first, he really wanted a valuable sealing fee, but in the end, it turned into a complete robbery.

    "The Liu family already has the realm of the divine emperor. You should be careful that they settle accounts afterwards!" Pang Changlao looked worried.

    "A guy who has just been promoted and has no divine skills and tools can''t threaten me at all." Ye Wufeng said carelessly.

    "Ye Xiaoyou, you are careless. If you underestimate the Liu family, you will capsize in the gutter." Pang Changlao''s face showed a solemn look.

    "As far as I know, as early as ten years ago, she secretly sent someone to shoot a first-class divine weapon ''qiancui battle gun'' at the auction of Jiujie imperial city. At that time, she was just a little girl of 11 or 12 years old. As for whether she had divine skill, I don''t know, but I think it should be It should have been prepared in advance. "

    "Hiss..." Ye Wufeng suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, but he was not frightened by the divine emperor''s weapon. Even if a person who had just entered the divine emperor''s territory had the divine emperor''s weapon in his hand, he had nothing to fear. In the divine fire City, no one could threaten his life and death except the city Lord "Lotus Fire God Emperor". What frightened him was Liu Yuner, a female fox, An 11-year-old girl even calculated that ten years later, the promotion time of the Liu family to the emperor was one or two months longer than normal. She must be refining the emperor''s tools.

    "Thank uncle Pang for reminding me. I really underestimated her." Ye Wufeng said solemnly that when it comes to calculating people, he is really not the opponent of Liu fox. On the first day of coming to Shenhuo City, Liu Yuner found himself and talked about it in detail. Then Zhang Jia fool, who is also one of the eight families, jumped out to catch himself. I think it must be the reason of this guy. He drove wolves, swallowed tigers and killed people with a knife!

    "Zhang Jia, you can''t underestimate it. In terms of real combat power, they rank top among the eight families. The power of the Dragon battle array is amazing and can threaten the shenhuangjing. This month, they have come to inquire about you from various channels, especially after the ancestor of the Liu family broke through the shenhuangjing."

    "Hehe, just washed away his suspicion, the Liu family has a divine realm. Zhang Jia can''t afford to frame them, but he takes Ben Shao as a soft persimmon!" The corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth smiled, but it sent out a strong cold meaning.

    "Uncle Pang, thank you for reminding me, but no matter how strong Zhang''s strength is, it''s useless, because his IQ is hard. What''s terrible about people who can do stupid things like encircling the weapon refining guild?"

    "Hehe, that''s true. They have come to apologize several times and have shown a lot of sincerity during this period, but so what? The weapon refining guild has long listed them on the blacklist. You want to find us to refine weapons in the future? Dream!" Elder Pang said with a smile.

    "But I also heard that the idea of encircling the weapon refining guild was offered by one of Zhang Jia''s ancestors. However, after the news that the ancestor of the Liu family was promoted to the shenhuang realm was made public, he disappeared. Now I''m afraid..."

    "Alas, he is also Liu yun''er''s person, just like the Taoist child Mingyue around Zhang Jian, the Liu fox is really..." Ye Wufeng can only shake his head and sigh at this time. Fortunately, the strength of the Liu family is not strong, otherwise he must kill the female fox at all costs. It''s too dangerous.

    The Liu family, in the middle of the conference hall, sat an old man. Even the overflow of a trace of pressure made other people unable to lift their heads.

    "My success in breaking through the realm of the divine emperor this time is due to the concerted efforts of all of us in the Liu family. Of course, the first merit belongs to yun''er. Now I announce that Liu yun''er, Liu Hui''s daughter, is the next head of the family. Do you have any objection?" His eyes swept the audience like a sword.

    "No, the young master is as wise as the sea. We are waiting for shock clothes!"

    "I''ve seen the young master!"

    There was a sudden sound of congratulations. In the past ten years, Liu yun''er''s cultivation talent and wisdom were obvious to all. At the age of 22, the cultivation speed was already at the level of Tianjiao in the divine realm, and her future achievements were almost unlimited.

    "Report!" A voice came from far and near.

    "Madam, there is news from the gate that the person you ordered to pay close attention to has appeared."

    "Finally appeared. Where is he now?" Liu yun''er grew up, and a flash of edge flashed in her beautiful eyes. Now she not only recovered from her injury, but also broke through again. She is already a second-class divine king. She has just officially sat in the position of little family leader, and the momentum of the superior is diffuse.

 Chapter 770

    "Great, how dare you threaten our Liu family? Give me what you eat and how to spit it out!" The head of the Liu family grew up and wanted to leave.

    "Wait a minute!" Liu yun''er stopped him in a whisper.

    "What''s the matter, yun''er? Didn''t you say that you can deal with the boy as long as the old ancestor breaks through the realm of God and has no scruples?" The master of the Liu family asked suspiciously.

    "Father, don''t worry about it first. I have something to ask." Liu yun''er waved her hand and said to tell the truth, no matter how she looked, she was the real owner of the Liu family.

    "Where is he now?"

    "The weapon smelter guild, and he was directly released when he entered the weapon smelter guild without passing it on." The reporter said seriously.

    "Last time he needed to pass, but this time he didn''t need to pass. That means he has passed the assessment of the tool smelter guild and is one of them." Liu yun''er frowned slightly and said that the other party could not move lightly, at least not blatantly, with the identity of a tool refiner.

    "Hum! Even if he is a tool smelter, he is at most a junior tool smelter. Even if he can''t kill him, it''s OK for him to spit out our Liu family''s things!" The Liu family leader said angrily.

    "What my father said is true. I just heard that he has a good relationship with Pang Changlao, Lu Changlao and elder LAN of the tool refining guild. We still need to test how good their relationship is." Liu yun''er''s eyes turned slightly and a smile appeared.

    "But he''s in the tool refining guild. I''m afraid the consequences will be serious if he offends them!"

    "Hehe, of course, we don''t need our people to test this kind of thing. Father, don''t you forget that there is a stupid family in Shenhuo city. It''s most appropriate for them to do it." Liu yun''er said with a smile.

    "You mean, Zhang Jia?"

    "Of course it''s them. They do a lot of stupid things, and it''s not bad."

    "As long as the news of his entering the city is passed on, Zhangjia will naturally rush over with great fanfare."

    "Miss, I also found something I don''t know what to say?" The reporter said with courage that all the people present were high figures of the Liu family. He was very nervous.

    "Say it!" Liu yun''er was slightly stunned.

    "That man is now the kingdom of God."

    Liu Yun''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and an ominous premonition appeared in her heart.

    "Hum! Why is it important? Is there any difference between the peak of divine realm and the first-class divine king realm for our Liu family? Go down and get the punishment yourself!" The Liu family leader snorted coldly.

    "Wait a minute!" Liu yun''er waved his hand gently, his eyes fell on the person who reported the matter, and said softly, "you are very careful, and the news is also very important. Well, there is nothing about you here. You go to the accounting room to get a thousand rules God Wang Dan as a reward."

    "Thank you, miss. My subordinates leave!" He turned and left excitedly. A thousand rules God Wang Dan was a lot of money for him.

    "Yun''er, such a little news is worth a thousand rules God Wang Dan? That''s also..."

    "Father, this information is very important. Hundreds of Zhangjia people chased out of the city, but none of them came back. The hunted people not only returned unharmed, but also advanced to the divine king''s realm. This is very unusual. You know, there are 30 divine king''s realm among those people, including one peak divine king and five later divine kings. Counting the Dragon battle array of Zhangjia, this force is not enough Weak! " Liu yun''er said solemnly, but she knew Ye Wufeng''s power. She was only able to suppress the violent wolf king in the later divine realm. Although the violent wolf king despised the enemy and the deterrent of "Thunderbolt", the combat power was also strong enough against the sky. Ye Wufeng, who broke through the divine realm, did not dare to underestimate it at all.

    "Well, start the ''hidden wolf'', and let Zhangjia send out the biggest card to test this person, otherwise it will be meaningless." Liu yun''er said decisively.

    "No, he''s the deepest nail placed in Zhangjia. He didn''t even use the big thing of my grandfather''s promotion to the emperor of God. This time, he was used for a small test? Is it worth it?" Liu said incredulously.

    "It''s worth telling him to leave Zhangjia immediately after success. No matter what the result of the test is, it''s not necessary to stay there." Liu yun''er said definitely, and the light in her eyes didn''t stop.

    "No need?"

    "Zhang Jia has two cards. One is the Dragon battle array. If 108 divine kings use it, it will be powerful and can suppress the shenhuang realm; the other is the" Youming kill array ", which can summon a" Youming battle emperor "from the nether world. Their strength is comparable to the level 4 shenhuang realm. This is their real strength. Even though the seven families can only jointly besiege some time ago, they dare not really The reason why they are killing them. "

    "But the real effect of this card is deterrence, because the Ghost War emperor summoned from the foreign world will only exist for an hour, and will go back when the time comes, and it will take at least a year to replenish energy. As long as this card is used up, they will temporarily become toothless old tigers, and it is also the time for them to destroy their family." Liu yun''er gently fiddled with her hair, and a faint evil spirit emerged, as if a lovely cat had become a man eating tiger.

    "Yun''er, are you sure to let Zhang Jia use the netherworld killing array?" The ancestor of the Liu family, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, and his eyes flashed.

    "I tell you, it''s impossible for Zhang Jia to use the netherworld killing array as soon as he comes up. Even if he is stupid, he won''t be so stupid. In fact, what he has to do is very simple. As long as he gets that person to the depths of Zhang Jia, he doesn''t have to worry about anything else. According to my understanding of that person, he will inevitably make a world upside down. At that time, he will face the danger of extermination. Zhang Jia has no choice. ¡±

    "If we don''t use the biggest card ''Youming kill array'', even if they don''t die, they will be completely crippled. If we use it, our opportunity will come." Liu yun''er said with a smile.

    "I didn''t expect that your evaluation of the young man would be so high. Do you really think that so many Shenwang realm in Zhangjia and the Dragon battle array will not be able to deal with a boy who has just broken through Shenwang realm, and will have to use the ''Youming kill array''?" The ancestor of the Liu family stared at Liu yun''er and said in surprise that he had been dealing with Zhang Jia for thousands of years, although he was indeed a group of fools. But the strength is really strong and has been pressing the Liu family.

    "Tell Lao Zu that this possibility is very high. In the desert that day, he had many means, and his cards emerge one after another. He used the cultivation of the divine realm to suppress the wolf king. Now it is the divine realm, and his combat power is bound to soar again. In addition, the most important thing is that the guy is a madman. He has hundreds of ''thunderbolts''. Once he reaches the desperate situation, I believe he is likely to detonate all of them , burn jade and stone with each other. "

 Chapter 771

    Liu yun''er has a strange look on her face. Whenever she thinks of Ye Wufeng holding ten thunderbolts that day, she will inadvertently make such an expression.

    Tianjiao, especially those Tianjiao demons at that level, did not spare their lives. It''s not that they are greedy for life and afraid of death. Tianjiao demons are strong when they are strong. They are never afraid of war. When they meet an irresistible enemy, they will try to kill a path of blood, but they won''t burn jade and stone with each other for a small thing. It''s not worth it, but ye Wufeng has done it. In recent months, What Liu yun''er wants to know most is that if he would rather detonate the thunder than compromise, would the other party really choose to die together? However, after countless simulations, she didn''t find the answer. She only knew that she didn''t dare to gamble. It''s not because she didn''t like gambling. On the contrary, she liked gambling very much and gambled very much. Every victory or defeat was related to great interests. This time, it was related to the future of the whole Liu family and her own life, but every gambling was initiated by her, She never gambled, but this time it was different, because the initiative to detonate it was entirely in the other party''s hands. It was initiated by the other party. She would not hang her life with whether the other party was crazy or not. No matter how high the probability is.

    "Three days later, the city Lord will leave Shenhuo city for a period of time. It''s impossible for the city Lord''s house to sit idly by and avoid unnecessary trouble. Let''s choose that day." Liu yun''er said faintly.

    "Gudong..." everyone here swallowed a mouthful of spit, including the highest ranking ancestor of the Liu family. Who is the Lord of Shenhuo city? The Lord of a city, the strongest of Shenhuo City, the powerful general of Jiujie God Emperor, and a big man with combat power close to the territory of God Emperor. She can even master the whereabouts of such a person.

    "Well, let''s go back and prepare. It''s a foregone conclusion that Zhangjia will be destroyed in three days. The rest depends on how many benefits we Liu family can get." Liu yun''er waved her hand and looked confident.

    Three days passed in a flash.

    On this day, the three still drank tea and talked about Taoism as usual. In these three days, in addition to chatting about all kinds of strange stories in the divine domain, they spent most of their time discussing the problem of refining weapons, which greatly improved Ye Wufeng''s conception of the throne fortress, which is related to his foundation. He will not simply imitate, Elder Pang''s unreserved explanation benefited him a lot. Fat tiger had the cheek to stay here. The level of refining tools has also been greatly improved, and many problems that could not be explained before have been solved.

    A figure turned out after the moon lit door. Pang Chong, the eldest son of Pang Chang, looked strange and wanted to talk and stop.

    "Chong''er, what''s up?" Pang asked.

    "Well, Zhang''s group of guys blocked the weapon refining guild again and said they wanted to hand over the murderer, this..." even he felt that Zhang''s group of fools were hopelessly stupid, even if they formed a team to die.

    "Hum, a group of shameless guys really dare to bully our weapon refining guild again and again. I''ll kill them now. Even the city Lord won''t have any objection." Pang Chang said angrily.

    "Father, the number of people they have come is twice that of the last time. The Shenwang realm alone will be No. 60 or 70, of which the three peak Shenwang are the leaders." Pang Chong said quickly.

    "So what? How about the number of people under the divine emperor? I''ve long wanted to experience the Dragon battle array of Zhangjia and show them the power of the weapon smelter." Pang Chang said arrogantly.

    "Hehe, uncle Pang, I''d better leave this little thing to me. In the past month, promotion and refining have consumed me all. I''m so poor that I''m worried!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Good, but you can be careful. Don''t underestimate the enemy carelessly. Although the Zhangjia people are not very clever, their strength is not weak." Elder Pang asked.

    "It doesn''t matter. They just rely on the Dragon battle array. I''ve seen it." Ye Wufeng got up and left carelessly.

    "Murderer, get out of here!"

    "What''s the ability to hide in the tool refining guild? Come out quickly!"

    "My white haired father, it''s gone. Villain, kill for your life. Get out and kill quickly!"

    "Shrink your head, we''ll rush in if we don''t come out!"

    The voice of abuse was heard. Ye Wufeng, who had just walked to the door, was immediately covered by these voices. The curse was continuous, cadenced, rhythmic, and automatic circulation. The sequence and every word were not wrong, as if rehearsed countless times. These curses were very professional.

    "Thanks to you, you are still one of the eight families in Shenhuo city. The provocation in Shenwang territory is like a bitch. It''s amazing. I''m really open my eyes!" Ye Wufeng walked out of the guild slowly with disdain on his face.

    "Ha ha, it''s out. It''s worthy of being a great elder. There''s no match for wisdom. This method is really useful." Seeing that ye Wufeng was scolded, there was a sound of cheering and horse slapping.

    The eldest young man is in a stagnant and fixed frame state. He feels that facing these stupid guys without a bottom line is the biggest insult to himself. The air they breathe out is full of stupidity. They scold at the door of the smelter guild. How can they think of it? He suddenly wants to see the big elder who has an idea and see what the best looks like.

    "Villain, you''ve killed so many people in our family. It''s hard to forgive them for dying. You''ll not only cut your bones and ashes, but also your parents, brothers, wives, children, relatives and friends, but also die miserably. You''ll be divided into five parts, oil pot sky lamp..."

    "Ah..."

    "Boom..."

    With a shrill scream, the blood flower suddenly appeared in the team of Zhang Jia, countless broken meat and blood rain shot out and hung on dozens of people, and the vicious curse stopped suddenly.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, especially don''t abuse Ben Shao''s family, otherwise you will die, and it''s miserable!" Ye Wufeng''s tone is plain, and his unparalleled killing intention sweeps out, and the surrounding area is like an ice area.

    "A godly dog leg also dares to touch Ben Shao''s scales. Misfortune comes out of the mouth. Be careful, Ben Shao will let you stay!"

    The voice was not loud, and there seemed to be no anger, but the cold feeling brought by it made everyone in Zhangjia fall into the ice cave one by one, constantly risking the cold from the bottom of their heart.

    "Hum! What''s the ability and courage to kill a young man in Shenjing? Let''s go outside Shenhuo city. That''s where you bury your bones!" An old man walked out with a cold hum.

 Chapter 772

    "Who are you?" Ye Wufeng looked coldly at the peak God in front of him.

    "Elder Zhang, Zhang Tianqi."

    "Are you the best fool elder? It doesn''t look like it!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned and said that the strength of this man''s peak God King is not worth mentioning in his eyes, but he doesn''t look like a stupid person from his face. There seems to be a trace of cunning in his eyes. He speaks methodically and uses aggressive methods. Even if he is not a crafty man, he can''t be stupid. How can he have such an idiot idea?

    "Anyway, it''s a good idea to achieve the goal. A decisive battle outside the city." Zhang Tianqi went straight to the city gate with a cold face.

    "It''s strange that so many people are mobilized to tell me the location of the battle? No, it''s inconsistent with the previous routine of Zhangjia!" Ye Wufeng frowned slightly, but he still went straight outside the city.

    After a few breaths, the gate of Shenhuo city is close at hand.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly raised his eyebrows. Under the divine knowledge, he found a sneer on Zhang Tianqi''s mouth. There was a problem. The alarm sounded in his heart. The power of divine knowledge went out of the city. There was no ambush, no one, no Zhangjia people. Is the engagement false?

    At this time, the sudden change and protrusion, the brilliance under the feet of Da Shao suddenly lit up, and circles of inscriptions were lit up.

    "No, it''s an array. This array is..." between the lightning and flint, ye Wufeng only felt that he was pulled by a powerful force of space and appeared in a strange place the next moment.

    "The sun devours the bell, now!" As his heart moved, a mini Golden Bell flew out of the body and grew with the wind. In an instant, it turned into a big clock more than one person high to protect him.

    "Boom... Boom!" Thousands of various attacks fell from the sky, pouring down like a waterfall, and the sound of rain beating plantains one after another.

    "Carelessly, the trap is actually a transmission array. I just don''t know where it has been transmitted. I hope it''s not a Jedi dangerous place, otherwise it will be in trouble." Ye Wufeng''s face was ugly. He clearly felt something wrong, but he was careless. However, he was not too nervous. The transmission lasted very short, which means that he did not transmit to the other party far away. There seems to be no dangerous Jedi near Shenhuo city.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng gently breathed out his breath, and the ripples on the devouring bell told him that although there were many attacks, the power was not very strong. At most, it was only the power of a half step divine emperor''s strike, which could not break the defense of the big sun devouring bell.

    I calmed down and looked carefully. There was a transmission point under my feet. It was temporary. It must be connected with the transmission array at the city gate; The outer layer is a space confinement array, and its effect is comparable to the space confinement of shenhuang realm; Further out, there are three layers of boundaries, all of which are one-way. External attacks can come in, but internal attacks can''t go out; The outermost layer is the augmentation array, which can double the attack power. It is also a one-way array. Outside the array, there are hundreds of people. These people are constantly releasing attacks. They are all in the kingdom of God. Look, the clothes are friars Zhang Jia.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows relaxed. It seems that this is carefully prepared by Zhang Jia for himself. It''s not a natural or powerful Jedi. Looking at the level of space confinement array, even the weaker shenhuang realm can''t break through the air, but it doesn''t play a big role for himself who has reached the "essence" level of the avenue rules, Not to mention the existence of wind dance, streamer wings and boundary insect ah Yin, who can leave at any time.

    I looked at the hundreds of divine kings who were making great efforts to attack outside the array, showing a look of doubt. How could this Zhangjia suddenly make such a big battle against himself? Even if he killed nearly a hundred of them last time, it shouldn''t be. If he didn''t break through the divine Kingdom and his strength rose sharply, this sudden attack would be really dangerous, Unless you pay a huge price, you may really have to plant it. Is this Zhangjia suddenly enlightened, or is it instructed by an expert? It seems that ye Wufeng knows his own strength very well. His mind flows and he can''t understand it.

    At this time, hundreds of divine kings of Zhangjia stopped their attack and began to move and transpose in a group of 100 people.

    Wipe, in the Dragon battle array, ye Wufeng frowned slightly, and his eyes showed surprise. He knew the power of the Dragon battle array. He was able to integrate the power of the monks who arranged this array, increase it, and give a powerful blow. The reason why he frowned was not that he was worried that the big sun could not resist its power, Although the Dragon battle array composed of 108 divine kings must be several times stronger than what he had encountered before, at most, it barely reached the power of a strike in the second level divine emperor realm. It was far from breaking the defense of the big sun devouring the spirit clock. The main reason why he frowned was that the reaction to the change of array was too fast. It was obvious that someone was directing, and the conductor was not stupid at all.

    "Hum..." energy light balls appeared at the front end of the four Dragon battle arrays at the same time, and the powerful power diffused out. Four evil black dragons opened their teeth and claws, and each one was comparable to the attack of the second-class shenhuang realm. The Dragon battle array composed of 108 people was the complete version. The last one was just a simplified version.

    "Boom..." four powerful forces bombarded the big sun devouring bell at the same time.

    "Hum..." the inscription array on the surface of the clock lights up, and a light curtain appears.

    "Big day light curtain, start!" The power of being attacked is reduced by 50%.

    "Boom..." the weakened residual power makes the clock vibrate, but it''s just a vibration.

    "What? It''s blocked. What a strong defense. What kind of divine weapon is this?" A cry of surprise came from the dark.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly burst, and the eye of heaven ran. Under the pupil technique, he found that there was a shadow in the place where the sound came from. There was a dark shadow hidden in the shadow. Even his pupil technique could not be completely seen through. If there was no sound, he really couldn''t find him.

    "Hehe, it seems to be a special divine king''s weapon with a high level." The corners of his mouth turned up in a secret way. Among the divine king tools, those that increase attack, defense and speed belong to conventional divine king tools, while divine king tools with special effects such as invisibility, curse, blessing and seal are special divine king tools. Presumably, people hiding in the dark have a divine king tool that can be invisible.

    "God King skill, cut the sky and kill the finger!" Big Shao suddenly pointed out, and a black giant finger burst out.

    Beyond the black giant finger, the purple and black power of heaven and earth wrapped around it, forming a dark void channel. This is the power of silencing thunder that can also be broken in the divine domain space. The power of Ye Wufeng''s divine king skill is comparable to that of the third level divine emperor realm.

    "Boom...!" The space confinement array has been broken through.

    "Boom...!" The three-layer junction is penetrated.

    "Boom...!" The one-way amplification array collapsed.

 Chapter 773

    "Boom..." a shadow hit the ground hard, and a middle-aged female monk rolled out of it, with a big mouthful of blood gushing out and a look of horror on her face.

    "You, how can you be so strong? Obviously, it''s just a second level divine kingdom."

    She thought she had overestimated the other party, but she never thought that the other party could hit the power of the third level divine emperor with a divine king skill.

    Ye Wufeng frowned slightly. The array that trapped him was very troublesome. He even offset 70% of his just hit, otherwise the other party would not spit blood.

    The young man''s eyes fell on the nun''s face. He was also a peak God King, and the breath shrouded in him was vaguely connected with the four Dragon battle formations. He said faintly: "he was actually a battle formation master, but you gave me a very similar feeling to the big elder just now, which was very different from those fools in Zhang''s family. It was a very strange feeling."

    The middle-aged nun''s face shook slightly, but she recovered calm in an instant.

    This little change did not escape Ye Wufeng''s eyes. His eyes narrowed and said, "who are you? Are you really from Zhangjia?"

    "Do it, do it all, now, now!" The middle-aged nun suddenly changed her face and roared loudly.

    "Three elders, his body protector is too strong. The Dragon battle array can''t help him!" One said helplessly.

    "Don''t worry about that, do it, come on!" After the three elders finished anxiously, the cloak behind them suddenly unfolded, wrapped her body and disappeared.

    "Hum..." four energy balls appeared again, and the Dragon battle array began to gather energy again.

    "Hehe, I wanted to run. Shadow cloak, dark and space special divine weapon. Fortunately, you''re just a divine king and won''t blink. Otherwise, Ben Shao really can only watch you run away." Ye Wufeng smiled, the wind danced behind him, the streamer wings spread out, and the light of God flowed. It was so beautiful that people were intoxicated.

    "Blink!" Now ye Wufeng can blink even without relying on the wind dance streamer wings, but there is a space confinement array and three boundaries in front. It takes a lot of hands and feet to pass. Using the wind dance streamer wings can directly ignore these obstacles.

    The next moment he appeared in the center of the four Dragon battle lines.

    "Whoosh..." four huge tails swept across, which was the spontaneous defensive attack of the Dragon battle array.

    Ye Wufeng had been ready for it and fired four punches in a row.

    "Boom..." the four fierce tails were shocked back. Some time ago, they were able to attack Da Shao. Now they just waved in front of him.

    "The sun devours the spirit bell, thunder and dragon sing!" The purple inscriptions suddenly lit up on the big sun devouring spirit clock, which is the king protector. It winds around and condenses a huge virtual shadow of the dragon head at the top of the golden bell.

    "Roar..." the roar of the Dragon roared across all directions, which was comparable to the spiritual shock of the third-class shenhuang realm. It rippled away in circles, and the big sun ate the group attack skill of the spirit bell.

    "Ah..." hundreds of Zhang Shenwang fell to the ground with their heads in their arms, and the battle array of four dragons collapsed.

    "Boom..." the four energy balls condensed from the Dragon battle array exploded directly before they could be fired. Dozens of God kings died without a whole body.

    "Ah..." screamed. Before he could run far, the three elders held their heads and were blown out of the shadow again, with a painful look on their faces.

    "Hey, are you okay? Now can you tell me who you are? And the elder." Ye Wufeng walked up to her, his face full of banter.

    The three elders looked frightened. The severe pain twisted her originally good face together. She regretted it. It was clear that the task had been completed. As long as she obeyed the order and left the place of right and wrong in advance, she just made up her own mind to deal with the dangerous people mentioned by the young lady. It was over.

    "Ben, I''ll give you less time to think about it. I''ll pack up the valuable materials first." Ye Wufeng took off her shadow cloak and storage space, and then looked at the Zhangjia gods who were seriously injured and dying. Lei Longyin was a group attack of spiritual shock. Those who had not been promoted to the king''s soul were directly wiped out, and those who already had the king''s soul were badly hurt and rolled around in pain.

    "Hum! Die!" A big hand covering the sky fell from the sky. In a moment, all the Zhangjia divine kings were turned into blood mist. Hundreds of throne debris and storage space were collected by Ye Wufeng. This is the realm of hundreds of divine kings. It''s not a group of chickens and ducks. They kill them when they say they kill them. There is no hesitation. If these people are put outside, although they are not strong, they are not weak, In particular, there are four peak gods. If they were in a small place like Shiwang Town, they would be the strongest overlord without doubt. They would die like this.

    Ye Wufeng doesn''t have the heart to form a force for the time being, and even if he forms a force, he won''t see these people. He doesn''t see their strength, but their IQ. If he gets a group of teammates like pigs, he will only make trouble for himself.

    The three elders who saw this scene were almost stunned. Without a word, they all killed them. It was like a devil. In his eyes, these Zhangjia God kings were really no different from mole ants. Just like a person facing a group of small ants, she had nothing to say and stepped on them all. Now she wanted to faint, but she couldn''t do it, The mental attack like acupuncture made her unable to faint at all. Even if she was dizzy, she would be awakened immediately.

    "Well, you should think about it. If you have no value, die with those fools in Zhangjia." Ye Wufeng looked at her indifferently and said.

    Value? The three elders trembled violently, as if they had found a glimmer of hope for survival.

    "Yes, I am valuable. I know the secrets and weaknesses of all of us in Zhangjia. I can tell you." She cried in panic.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes were cold, stabbed in her eyes like a sharp sword, raised his hand slightly, and a hammer made of the power of heaven and earth appeared in the air.

    "Click......" the hammer fell mercilessly, and one arm of the three elders was broken and broken inch by inch.

    "Ah..." the cry sounded.

    "You Zhangjia? Hehe, my patience is limited. You know what I want to know."

    "I, I..." the three elders hesitated in their eyes.

    "Your real identity is not from Zhangjia, but from Liu fox. Tell me, what does she want to play this time?" There was a smile on the corner of Dashao''s mouth, but it sent out a cold breath. Although he was not 100% sure it was Liu Yuner''s pen, he could feel it. The female fox was calculating herself again.

 Chapter 774

    "Willow fox?" The three elders were dazed in their eyes.

    "That''s Liu yun''er. Don''t say you don''t know."

    The three elders were hit by a flash of lightning, and the whole person was paralyzed. The young lady''s strategy was really terrible. Many powerful people could make it fall by just moving her mouth, but the young man in front not only had terrible power, but also had no less wisdom than the young lady. It was probably the biggest mistake for the Liu family to design this person.

    Alas, she sighed and said, "my real name is Liu Suran. I''m yun''er''s aunt. Ten years ago, I pretended to die and hid my name to replace the identity of a female elder in Zhangjia. I entered Zhangjia and made contributions many times before I reached my present position. As for the elder you mentioned, he is also a member of the Liu family."

    Liu Suran said the task he had received, encircling the weapon smelter guild, motivating the method, transmitting array, array siege, dragon battle array siege, forcing Ye Wufeng to detonate hundreds of thunders. The ultimate goal is to draw out Zhang''s biggest card "Youming killing array", and then the Liu family will take another shot to completely destroy Zhang, a toothless tiger.

    After hearing this, ye Wufeng was shocked. Liu fox played so much this time and used himself to launch a war of extermination.

    "She''s not afraid to cause the city Lord''s anger and make the Liu family lose their success?" The eldest child asked in doubt. He didn''t believe that the lotus Fire God Emperor would ignore it.

    "The city Lord is not here. It will be at least three days before he returns."

    "Hehe, this willow fox is really a last resort!" Ye Wufeng shook his head with a smile.

    "Miss, this order is that you should be sent to Zhangjia without any care. We Liu family must leave in advance. She said that your strength should be enough to force Zhangjia''s" Youming kill array ". It doesn''t need us to do much. I think it''s self righteous. I think a divine king''s realm can''t withstand four complete dragon battle arrays, let alone force the" Youming kill array ", so I want to stay here When it was crucial to do something, I just didn''t expect... "Liu Suran was full of regret. If he completely obeyed the young lady''s orders, why would he become a prisoner now? She could not imagine that a level-2 divine king realm could easily hit a level-3 divine emperor realm. A divine king weapon could not only have strong defense, but also play a terrible spiritual attack, or a group attack. She had no chance to escape with the shadow cloak of the life-saving divine king weapon. There was no difference in a large-scale attack. She couldn''t hide at all.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect this Liu fox to look up to me. However, the cost of using less is very high. I want 100% of the resources of Zhangjia, and the rest can belong to you." Ye Wufeng narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    Liu Suran''s mouth is bitter. Ten percent. Isn''t that all? The others belong to Liu''s family. Is there anything else? The land and houses should be returned to the city master''s house afterwards, otherwise the anger of the lotus Fire God Emperor will be hard to bear. I''m afraid the Liu family will be empty this time.

    "Well, take me to the Zhangjia treasure house immediately. Don''t say you don''t know. After exploring here for ten years, it''s impossible to find out all the details of those fools in Zhangjia. Listen, I''m talking about all the treasure houses. Don''t play tricks with Ben. You can''t bear the consequences, including the ancestor who has just been promoted to the emperor of God ¡£¡± Ye Wufeng''s face was dark.

    "Oh, I see. I''ll take you." Liu Suran sighed. The powerful array combined with the Dragon battle array composed of hundreds of divine kings was originally a way to kill the first-class divine emperor. Even if the Liu family''s ancestor fell in, he would be doomed to death, but it was easily broken by the young man. The gap between the two sides is too big. Now she just hopes that he can stop after taking all the resources of Zhangjia and stop thinking about the Liu family.

    After an hour, as the autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves, all the treasures of Norda''s Zhangjia are clean.

    Ye Wufeng''s principle is that as long as he doesn''t get in the way of his wealth, everyone will go their own way and be safe. After all, he is not a murderous person, but those in the way will die! Unfortunately, stupidity and arrogance seem to be the tradition of the whole Zhangjia family. Everyone scolded arrogantly and then rushed over. Naturally, blood flowed into a river.

    "Home, master, I can''t do it. I really can''t do it. If I don''t use the ''Youming kill array'' Zhangjia, it will be over!" An elder in the Zhangjia conference hall cried.

    More than 90% of the family''s shenwangjing died, and all the resources were robbed. It was too cruel. It was too cruel. This time, it was a foregone conclusion that Zhangjia would fall. Except for the seven or eight high-level leaders in the hall and some elders and children who went out and didn''t return, almost all died.

    "That''s our final card. Once used, our current situation will be completely eaten by other families." Zhang Jia''s master said sadly. He hasn''t been completely stupid. He knows the importance of that card.

    "However, if all resources are taken away like this, let alone a thousand years, even if it is another 5000 years, my Zhangjia will not want to slow down!"

    "As long as the resources are taken back, we can seek the shelter of the city master''s residence. As long as we survive for a year, the energy of Youming killing array will be filled again. Only in this way can we have a chance to make a comeback."

    After thinking for a moment, the master of the zhangjias family suddenly clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "OK, then launch the ''nether battle array''. The family belongings saved by zhangjias for thousands of years can''t be taken away by others. Even if Zhangjia doesn''t have the card of nether kill array for the time being, Lord Lianhuo won''t watch the great event of genocide in Shenhuo city." But he didn''t know that the lotus Fire God Emperor was not in the city at this time. It would take three days before he could return, and these three days were enough for them to destroy Zhangjia dozens of times.

    "Ha ha, I''m rich. I''m really rich this time. I''m worthy of being one of the eight families in Shenhuo city. The details are amazing." Somewhere in the Zhangjia compound, ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing. The savings of a great power for thousands of years are more than the gifts of Wuling Mountain vein five color divine deer and broken armour jade bee, plus the resources robbed from Liu Yuner and hundreds of divine kings. There are countless regular divine elixirs piled up with tools and alchemy materials, divine king tools, divine king skills and various elixirs, There are even several books of emperor''s skills, one emperor''s weapon and more than a dozen emperor level refining materials. Not to mention the others, just these more than a dozen emperor level refining materials can make elder Pang greedy.

    "Well, you can go!" The young man in a good mood waved to Liu Suran.

    "Ah, are you really willing to let me go?" She said incredulously.

    "Let''s go. Remember to tell Liu fox that I''ll wait for her in the old place of huoyun building three days later. Remember to come. By the way, don''t come empty handed."

 Chapter 775

    "Boom..." the earth trembled, and the cold breath rolled up the vortex.

    Liu Suran, who had just gained freedom, was stunned by this scene before she could be happy. She said bitterly, "Zhangjia has started the ''Youming killing array''. Within an hour, it will be blocked by the border. I can''t get out."

    "Boom..." the black semi-circular spherical knot covered Zhang Jia, and the huge movement immediately attracted the attention of all monks in Shenhuo city.

    "What demon is this Zhangjia doing?"

    "I don''t know, but the smell is really uncomfortable."

    "Grass, it''s freezing me. I''m just a little closer to Zhangjia, and I''m almost frozen. This must be the smell of an alien world."

    "Why hasn''t the city Lord appeared after such a big noise? It shouldn''t be!"

    Not to mention the uneasiness of others in Shenhuo City, in the Liu family courtyard, the heavily armed Liu family troops showed excitement one by one. For a whole 300 Shenwang realm, they all felt the change of Zhangjia. This is the breath of the nether world. Zhangjia finally started the "Youming killing array". At this moment, they had been waiting for a long time and finally waited.

    "The strong people in the netherworld summoned by the ''netherworld killing array'' will last for an hour. Everyone will be ready. After an hour, they will kill Zhangjia and leave no chickens and dogs!" Liu yun''er''s cold voice echoed in the Liu family courtyard.

    "Chicken and dog do not stay!"

    "Chicken and dog do not stay!"

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    "Hum..." the dark spirit rolled, and a person slowly emerged from the vortex. The black scales covered the whole body. The phosphorescent light on the ugly face was very strange. There were two horns on the head, a thick tail coiled around the waist, and a dark spear in the hand gave off a terrible smell.

    "This is the strongman of the nether world? Grass, didn''t you say that the nether killing array summoned level 4 shenhuang realm?" Ye Wufeng suddenly changed his face and glared at Liu Suran.

    "That''s right. It''s the fourth level shenhuang realm!" Liu Suran''s eyes were dazed. She didn''t understand why Ye Wufeng was angry.

    "Hehe, level 4 shenhuangjing? Fart, it''s level 6 shenhuangjing!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Liu Suran couldn''t feel each other''s realm, but he could.

    "Jie Jie... This is the divine domain of the ninth universe. Yes, yes, a lot of delicious food." The strong man in the netherworld looked greedy and smiled strangely.

    "Dear emperor of the alien world, please help me kill the strong enemy." An elder of Zhang Jia saluted respectfully with courage.

    "I am the ghost emperor under the throne of the dead emperor in the netherworld. You called me?" The ghost emperor looked at the humanity of Zhang Jia strangely.

    "Yes, we opened the netherworld killing array."

    "It''s no problem to help you kill strong enemies, but where are the sacrifices for this seat?"

    "Sacrifice? I haven''t heard of it. Do you still need sacrifice?" Zhang people looked at each other and looked puzzled. This Youming killing array was not started for the first time. It was used several times a long time ago, but they never heard that they needed sacrifices.

    "Of course, the little guy below the level 4 Pluto emperor doesn''t need sacrifice, but this is the level 6 Pluto emperor. It''s only one step away from level 7. Can those little guys compare?" There was a dangerous light in the ghost emperor''s eyes.

    "I don''t know what sacrifice adults need?"

    "Food, of course."

    "Hoo..." the zhangjias were relieved. One of the elders stepped forward and waved his hand. He took out a lot of food from the storage space and put it in front of him. Most of the meat with high quality was made from the blood and meat of the demon animals in the divine realm.

    The huge palm of the ghost emperor poked out. When he was about to fall on these meat, he suddenly changed his direction, grabbed the elder Zhang, and said with a ferocious smile: "Jie Jie... I also like the flesh and blood of these monsters, but the level is too low, and I prefer to eat a peak God king like you, and I like to eat live."

    "Ah... No, I''m elder Zhang. The master saved me..." the captured elder Zhang struggled desperately in panic and asked for help, but the gap between the peak God King and the level 6 Ming emperor was too far to break free.

    "Creak, creak..." his upper body had fallen into the mouth of the heavenly ghost emperor, and kept making a harsh sound of chewing.

    Looking at the half corpse and the ghost emperor with blood on his mouth, the people of Zhangjia were terrified. It was an old friend who had been together for many years. It was the peak God King and the top level of Zhangjia. It was eaten alive.

    "The bounce..." the throne was bitten and swallowed directly into the abdomen. The dark eye of the heavenly ghost emperor suddenly lit up. "Tut, this is the throne of the king''s kingdom. It''s really delicious. It''s a very rich essence of heaven and earth, but it doesn''t know what the Emperor''s throne will taste like." His eyes fell on the others in Zhangjia, and his greed was not concealed.

    The faces of all the zhangjias were as gray as death, one after another showing the color of despair. It was clearly their cards and helpers they summoned, but in the eyes of others, they were just food.

    "Scatter and run away. As long as you stick to it for an hour, it will go back." Zhang Jia''s family leader shouted decisively, and the first one turned to run for his life. Other people in Zhang Jia were also in front of him, as if they had grasped the last straw. For an hour, as long as they insisted, they could survive. This monster could not have been beaten. What they had to do was to run faster and have better luck than others.

    Looking at the scattered food, the ghost emperor was slightly stunned and showed the color of thinking, "an hour? Oh, by the way, this summoning array has a time limit." He turned his eyes and saw a large number of life in the divine fire city through the border. He also saw the Youming killing array that summoned himself. Suddenly, he smiled strangely.

    "There are so many delicious foods. Where can I get enough in one hour? I''ve decided not to go!"

    "Ghost spear, smash!" The nether spear in the hand of the heavenly ghost emperor sent out a terrible momentum. Circle after circle of nether rules wound around it and suddenly rushed to the black vortex above the "nether kill array".

    "Boom..." the black vortex disappeared, and the Youming killing array, which had little energy left, was split in an instant, and even the barrier covered in Zhangjia gradually dissipated.

    "Boom..." the whole Shenhuo city was shaking, and the ghost breath swept the whole city.

    The netherworld killing array was broken, and the connecting channel disappeared. Without any time limit, the boundary was broken, and the whole Shenhuo city became the hunting ground of the heavenly ghost emperor.

    The people of Zhangjia who broke into the terrible disaster in the flight were not surprised but happy. They rushed out of the Zhangjia courtyard one by one, ran to the city gate, and the border surrounding Zhangjia disappeared. Their chances of escape increased a lot. As long as they could survive, others in Shenhuo city would be dead, and they wouldn''t care.

 Chapter 776

    "Jie Jie... A lot of food!" Sure enough, as the people of Zhangjia expected, after the border was opened, the ghost Emperor just ate two more Zhangjia''s peak gods, and set his eyes on other places, because there was a more delicious existence.

    When the terrible momentum of the ghost emperor swept the whole city, more than a dozen pairs of eyes opened at the same time, and all the shenhuang territories in Shenhuo city broke through the customs and looked at the terrible figure in horror.

    "How dare people in the netherworld invade our sacred fire city!" More than a dozen shenhuangjing surrounded him.

    "Jie Jie... This is the emperor of the ninth universe. Weak, too weak. I''ve heard that the throne tastes delicious. Let''s have a good meal today!" The ghost emperor Jie smiled strangely.

    "Let''s fight together and kill the alien!" More than a dozen shenhuangjing in Shenhuo city did not hesitate to attack together.

    "Imperial talisman, crazy thunder kill!"

    "Divine weapon, burn the sky and cut!"

    "Imperial thunderstorm pill, burst!"

    "The rain of money, the golden light cut!"

    "Fire spear, spiral kill!"

    All kinds of terrorist attacks.

    The eye pupil of the heavenly ghost emperor shrank suddenly, and the heavenly ghost spear in his hand swung out, and the cold and dark power rushed out in all directions like a tide.

    "Nether strike!"

    "Boom..."

    More than a dozen figures flew out with blood and hit the ground hard. Deep cracks extended on the earth, and countless houses collapsed. Just the aftereffect of this blow, I don''t know how many people fell.

    "Que Fire God Emperor, the city master, this alien is a level 6 Ming emperor. Only she can deal with it, we can''t deal with it!" A divine emperor in the guild of refining tools said anxiously.

    Que Huo emperor is also a female nun. Her face is very ugly. The city master is not here. The remaining dozen emperors in Shenhuo city are basically level-1 and level-2 gods. Only she is level-3 gods. Together, she is not enough to be killed by level-6 Ming emperor.

    "All return and open the array. If the city master is not in, he will return in three days. We must insist on three days!" Before the fire god of lotus left, she delivered the fire city to her to guard. Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened on the first day. After the blow just now, she fully understood the gap between the two sides. Let alone that they can''t deal with it. Even if they can deal with it, they can''t fight again, and the people in the city will die.

    Hearing this, more than a dozen gods were all dumbfounded. No wonder the city Lord didn''t come out. He wasn''t there! Without hesitation, they withdrew their forces one after another. It''s no use saying more. We''d better use our own means and find a way to stick to it for three days.

    "Hum..." the defense array of the city Lord''s mansion, the weapon refining guild, the talisman making guild, the alchemy guild and the chamber of Commerce Alliance has opened one after another. Even the seven families other than Zhangjia have opened the defense array. The top forces with the seat of the divine emperor have shrunk their defense, not to mention them.

    The ghost emperor forced several attacks on the big array. After finding it difficult to break through, his face became ugly. Although there are still many lives in Shenhuo city outside these big arrays, he only sees the delicious food of shenhuang realm, and he can''t see others.

    At this time, his eyes suddenly fell on a figure not far away. Although it was not the divine realm, it emitted a fragrance comparable to the beautiful divine realm.

    "Jie Jie... It''s you who those fools call us to kill. We also abide by the spirit of the contract. Then we''ll eat you first!" The huge palm covered with black scales was caught in the air.

    I wiped it. Ye Wufeng, who was sneaking to the tool refining guild, scolded depressed. He was not only found, but also watched.

    "Wind dance, streamer wings, blink!" Level 6 Pluto emperor, a strong person of this level will have the power of space imprisonment with a blow. It''s safer to open your wings.

    "Yao day life and death sword, draw the sword to destroy Jiuyang!" The golden light burst, and the sword power with a 200 fold increase was like a golden black with wings. At the moment of avoidance, it crossed the huge palm falling from the sky.

    "When... Tear..." more than a dozen scales flew up, and a few drops of black blood flowed out of the wound.

    "Cut, sure enough, it''s very similar to the demon clan, with strong defense." Ye Wufeng quickly ran to the city gate and looked unhappy. Since he wanted to fight, he would fight happily. Shenhuo city is not suitable as a battlefield.

    The ghost emperor looked at the severed palm unbelievably. He was cut by a divine king. Although there was a reason to underestimate the enemy, it was incredible. The joint strike of more than a dozen divine emperors did not pose any threat to himself!

    "Boy, why can you break this defense?" His puzzled eyes fell on the yaori life and death sword in Ye Wufeng''s hand. It is indeed a very good divine king''s weapon, and even close to the level of divine emperor''s weapon. However, even if a divine king''s realm holds a divine emperor''s weapon, it is impossible to cut his scales and armor, which shows that the problem is not on the long sword, but the person holding the sword.

    "Hehe, there is no other special reason. We must say the reason. It can only be said that Ben is few and strong!" With a faint smile, ye Wufeng''s sense of war surged out. What about the sixth level Ming emperor? Call again.

    "Are you strong? Hum, arrogant boy, in the final analysis, it''s just a stronger food." The heavenly ghost ghost ghost emperor snorted coldly, raised the heavenly ghost ghost ghost spear with one hand, and the terrible nether rules surrounded it again. A six pointed star array appeared at the tip of the spear, releasing terrible power.

    Although the emperor of the heavenly ghost ghost ghost despised him, his actual practice did not mean to underestimate him. The power of this attack was definitely much stronger than the one that destroyed the "Youming kill array".

    "Heaven ghost ghost spear, ghost dragon roar!"

    "Hum..." the heavenly ghost spear shot out through the six awn star array, and its power soared ten times in an instant, just like a dark dragon with a big mouth, attacking Ye Wufeng in an instant.

    At the moment when the ghost spear flew out, ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed into a straight line, and his hair stood upright. It was a powerful blow. This is the strength of the sixth level divine emperor.

    "Blink!" The wind danced, the streamer wings clapped fiercely, and the whole person shot out. At the critical moment, he avoided this terrible blow.

    "Boom..." the city gate of Shenhuo city was blown down in an instant, and a huge invisible black hole appeared on the ground. The dark air stirred like an abyss.

    "Blink!"

    "Blink!"

    Ye Wufeng, who avoided this attack, did not hesitate to blink for more than ten times. Even when he was out of Shenhuo City, he didn''t stop at all. He looked solemn. Yao RI''s life and death sword was only held in his hand. He didn''t dare to be careless at all, because he felt that Tiangui mingmao had locked his breath, was tracking himself underground, and would break through the ground at any time, Deliver a fatal blow.

 Chapter 777

    "Ghost spear, snake sting!"

    "Boom..." the gloomy spear broke through the earth obliquely and shot at Ye Wufeng''s back in an instant.

    Big and young just felt the danger behind him. He suddenly turned around and cut out the yaori life and death sword face-to-face.

    "The violent God slashed angrily!"

    "When..." a crisp sound was splitting on the spear tip.

    Ye Wufeng flies back with a shock. While flying back, he spins and cuts off again.

    "The violent God slashed angrily!"

    Back again!

    Cut again!

    When the fierce God cuts angrily, the basic sword power increases by a hundred times. If you cut it continuously, the power increases.

    After six consecutive cuts, the ghost spear finally flew out upside down.

    The heavenly ghost Emperor Ming caught the spear, his face changed slightly, his feet withdrew a step slightly, and he was shocked. A divine king''s realm actually blocked his blow and hit back strongly. If his hands were not numbed by the shock, he almost doubted that what he saw with his own eyes was false. You know, the level five Emperor Ming''s realm that was killed by his blow has reached ten figures.

    "Boy, don''t be complacent. Look at this..." the ghost emperor raised his arms high and clenched his spear with his hands.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes were expressionless and his eyes were like blood. Before the other party finished speaking, his body shook and disappeared in place.

    "Instant step!" A blink rushed to the ghost emperor

    "The violent God cut angrily, the seventh cut!" It''s not ye Wufeng''s style to just take a beating and not fight back. The "fierce God slashes" with increased power is cut off.

    The heavenly ghost ghost ghost emperor''s face changed greatly and roared: "boy, how dare you......" Yun Yu''s blow was too late to complete. He hurriedly interrupted and put the heavenly ghost ghost ghost spear across his head. He didn''t understand why the boy opposite could cut so many powerful attacks continuously, and it was getting stronger and stronger.

    "Boom..." the powerful chop shot down like a holy mountain. The heavenly ghost emperor bent his arms and flew upside down with his teeth. He couldn''t believe it. He was defeated without a flower rack. Although he changed his moves temporarily and rushed to the battle, he was at a disadvantage after all. He was suppressed in the competition of power.

    "Roar..." he held the spear tightly and roared reluctantly.

    "Nine Star step!"

    "The violent God cut angrily, the eighth cut!"

    The pace of time and space expanded, and ye Wufeng appeared behind each other instantly. The Yao RI life and death sword was full of purple light and made a crackling sound. At this time, his eyes, ears, nostrils and mouth had begun to bleed outward. Where did he have time to listen to the roar of the enemy, and the cut of lightning flint stopped him from going.

    The heavenly ghost ghost ghost emperor, who was shrouded in the crisis, was blown up. He stopped roaring and his life was threatened. There was no mood for ghosts. The heavenly ghost ghost spear had no time to turn back and block. The tail wrapped around his waist tried to pull back and hit him.

    "Boom..." the ferocious tail was shaken open by a sword, and the sword momentum did not change, bringing a touch of black blood light.

    "Ah..." the ghost emperor roared again, but this time it was not an angry roar, but a painful cry. A large scale on the tail was chopped and blood flowed. It''s easy to say that the injury was only serious, but the huge blood hole on the waist was not only serious. The waist was cut open by a third, and the pieces inside were exposed, He was almost cut off. The ghost emperor who narrowly escaped death was going crazy. He didn''t understand that the young man opposite was bleeding from his seven orifices. It was clear that it was the end of a powerful crossbow, but his sword power was getting stronger and stronger.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng closed his eyes slowly and took a long breath. His body suddenly disappeared in place without warning. The next moment he appeared again on the head of the heavenly ghost emperor.

    "The violent God cut angrily, the ninth cut!" The massive power of heaven and earth is pouring down, the yaori life and death sword is roaring, and the lines on the sword body have been lit to the limit. The sword is as powerful as a dragon. Take a hanging Star River and chop it down.

    The ghost emperor was almost scared out of his wits. You suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Shouldn''t you take a break and fight again? Why did you suddenly rush up again and hit such an unscientific blow?

    "Hell turtle giant shield, immeasurable defense!" He quickly put away the ghost spear and took out a huge shield. He shrank behind him, biting his teeth and constantly inputting energy into it.

    "Hum..." a black light curtain appeared in front of the giant shield.

    "Roar... Break it for me!" Ye Wufeng roared wildly, and the inscriptions on his body were shining. The king''s own skill "Juli" was launched, and suddenly the sword power soared 20 times.

    "Boom..." one side of the huge shield light curtain was annihilated. The yaori life and death sword was finally cut on the giant shield of the ghost turtle, the void burst, and a circle of shock waves rippled away.

    "Click..." a small crack appeared on the huge shield, and the crack spread rapidly around.

    "Boom..." the giant shield of the ghost Turtle was broken inch by inch, revealing the frightened face of the ghost emperor.

    "Boom..." like a meteorite falling to the ground, the heavenly ghost emperor was mercilessly smashed into the ground, the earth collapsed, and countless mountains were collapsing. It was a scene of heaven and earth.

    "Hoo Hoo... Cough..." Ye Wufeng gasped heavily and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood from time to time. His whole body was stained with blood. Now it''s not just seven orifices bleeding, but all orifices and pores of his whole body were bleeding out. To tell the truth, he was more seriously injured than the one who was beaten, It has to be said that the skill of violent God slashing is a little abnormal. The sword power of each of the first three cuts is increased by 50%, and then it is doubled every time. After nine times, it is 288 times of the sword power, while ye Wufeng really mastered only the first seven cuts. As for the eighth cut and the ninth cut, they were completely driven by life, coupled with the increase of the king''s body skill, The power of anti phagocytosis makes Da Shao seriously injured at this time.

    "The world tree, the original holy Qi, heals wounds!" A large number of holy Qi poured in and quickly repaired his body. Ye Wufeng dared to do so only by virtue of his physical strength and the healing effect of the world tree. Otherwise, he dared not play so hard. He planted crooked plants and flew in the sky. His expression could not say whether he was happy or sad. The fierce God''s slashing is indeed a terrible anti heaven fighting skill. As long as its power increase is not interrupted, Theoretically, there is no upper limit, but now the highest can only be cut for nine consecutive times. Once the tenth cut is cut, not only the skills will fail, but also their own flesh will collapse, and even the yaori life and death sword itself will be completely scrapped. After all, it is only a high-level divine king weapon, not a divine emperor weapon.

    At this time, ye Wufeng has taken the yaori life and death sword back into his body. It has reached the limit and can no longer fight.

    Big Shao looked at the huge hole on the ground in awe. The ghost emperor was a level 6 emperor. He didn''t expect to kill him completely.

    After a incense stick, when ye Wufeng was recovering from his injury, the ghost gas in the pit on the ground suddenly became stronger and stronger, rolling out.

 Chapter 778

    "Roar... Roar..." with a low roar from below, those strong dark Qi became more and more terrible.

    "Boy, you''re pissing me off." A dark shadow rose into the sky and came to the opposite of Ye Wufeng. The dark eyes emitted a cold light, and the whole sky became gloomy.

    It''s the heavenly ghost emperor. His appearance hasn''t changed, but his body size has shrunk a lot. Now it''s similar to the size of human beings. A huge sword scar runs through his whole body from top to bottom from the center of his eyebrows. He is seriously injured, that is, he can fight again with strong physical defense, recovery and cultivation.

    The big and small eyebrows are tight. Although the severely injured Tiangui Minghuang''s physique has become smaller, he feels more dangerous than before.

    "Well, well, I''m actually forced to such a point by a divine king. You''re good, very good!" The ghost emperor gnashed his teeth and burst a black spot in the middle of his eyebrow.

    "The nether world''s secret arts, heaven and ghosts change!"

    "Boom..." a terrible momentum was overwhelming.

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng spewed out blood and flew backward in horror. Level seven hell emperor, this bastard broke through.

    "Boy, die! The nether world!" The heavenly ghost ghost ghost emperor roared violently. The terrible ghost Qi blocked thousands of miles around. Of course, promotion and breakthrough is a good thing for everyone. However, it refers to normal promotion and breakthrough. Those who use secret arts to promote and break through are forced and have great side effects. One is that there is a time limit. After a certain time, they will be beaten back to their original shape and even fall continuously, It takes a lot of time and rare drugs to remove the effects of side effects, and Tiangui Minghuang belongs to the second kind, which is a permanent breakthrough. There is no time limit, and he will not fall into the realm afterwards. However, he will be a little weaker than the general level 7 Minghuang, and he will never have a chance to improve in the future. No drugs can solve it, and the road will be ruined, The side effect is much more serious than the first one. Why doesn''t the ghost emperor go crazy? Finally, he came to the divine realm unexpectedly and was ready to kill the four sides, but somehow he was forced to this extent by a junior in the divine kingdom.

    "Dark erosion!"

    Countless black thin lines drilled into Da Shao''s body, completely ignoring the defense of the flesh.

    Hiss... It''s so cold. Ye Wufeng can''t help but excite Lingling and shiver. It''s not the cold of extreme ice, but the cold feeling, the spirit of the nether world, the real spirit of the nether world.

    "Boy, you will soon be the Chinese food for us, Jie Jie......" the ghost emperor smiled.

    Feeling the chilly cold in his body, ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows slightly and shouted, "swallow thunder and burn Tianyan!"

    In an instant, a purple flame appeared on his body, and the whole person became a burning man. The flame burned completely from inside to outside.

    "The weapon cultivates the secret method, and the fire refines the gold body!" Ye Wufeng''s hands quickly sealed and guided the flame to quench his body. Unexpectedly, he refined his body in such a big way.

    "Jie Jie... Boy, do you think the flame can deal with the dark spirit of this seat? Don''t dream. The flame can suppress part of the cold at most and make you feel more comfortable, but you will die in the end." With a strange smile, the ghost emperor continued to command a large amount of nether Qi to invade Ye Wufeng''s body.

    Dashao''s eyebrows were just a slight pick. He continued to guide Lei to burn the sky and Yan to expel the cold air in his body. His body was completely transformed into a battlefield of ice and fire, eroding, refining, eroding and refining. After you sing, I came on stage again and again.

    As time went by, ye Wufeng found that his body became stronger and stronger. He had broken the primary stage of the intermediate King''s body, and even reached the peak of the intermediate stage, only one step away from the high-level stage.

    The ghost emperor seemed to enjoy seeing himself tortured by ice and fire. He didn''t mean to interrupt. Ye Wufeng''s courage began to grow.

    "Well, if you''re brave enough to survive, if you''re timid enough to starve, bet this guy won''t do it." Dashao suddenly made up his mind and suddenly launched an attack towards the advanced stage of the intermediate King''s body.

    "Breakthrough, breakthrough, give me breakthrough!"

    "Boom..." there was a brilliant light on the flesh, and he was successfully promoted.

    "Ha ha, you even choose to break through the flesh by force. Do you think you die slowly? Ha ha, stupid, it''s so stupid!" Seeing the scene of Ye Wufeng''s promotion, the ghost emperor not only wasn''t shocked, but laughed.

    "What do you mean?" Dashao frowned and said that the other party''s words made him feel bad.

    "Look at what you look like now. You''re going to die soon. There''s not much vitality left. You dare to use different fire to quench and refine your flesh. You even have two levels. You''re really looking for death!" The ghost emperor sneered ferociously. He was in a very happy mood at this time.

    Vitality? Ye Wufeng was surprised and raised his hand to touch his face. He only felt very astringent. Is this still his face?

    "Water mirror!" A water mirror condenses in front of him. One of them is a dying man with white hair and an old face.

    "How could this happen?" Dashao exclaimed in horror that his vitality had almost dried up. What''s more incredible is that he had never found it.

    "Jie Jie, boy, I''ll let you know today that what intrudes into your body is not the ordinary ghost Qi, but the most advanced ghost Qi in my ghost world, which can devour the vitality of all life. As long as you don''t reach the realm of God and emperor, no matter how strong you are, you can''t stop this erosion."

    "In my netherworld, if I hadn''t mentioned it on my own initiative, you wouldn''t find your vitality swallowed up until you die." The heavenly ghost ghost ghost emperor made a proud strange smile.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath and calmed down from the shock of death. He looked at the ghost emperor faintly and said, "it''s really a very sinister move. It can make people stronger than himself die unconsciously. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t remind me."

    "Hum! I''m the seventh level Pluto emperor now. Although I paid a heavy price, do you mean you''re stronger than me? Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. The reason to remind you is that I want to appreciate your expression of regret for your stupidity and let you know the irreversible fact that you''re about to die ugly. How can you solve the death if you don''t know anything The hatred of my heart? " The ghost emperor snorted coldly.

    "Oh, so you think so. I''m so lucky. I don''t want to thank you for your stupid bad taste." Ye Wufeng''s eyes were sincere.

    "Fool, God, thank you!"

 Chapter 779

    "Hey, who, is it really all right?" The old Ye Wufeng looked at a little girl in Cuiyi and said.

    "My girl''s name is not hello. My name is Qingning. Hee hee, it''s good. This is my name!" The little girl said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes, it''s only a little worse than Ben''s naming level, isn''t it?" Ye Wufeng kept nodding.

    "Haw..." energetically and cooperatively made a powerful posture.

    "Poof ~"

    "Well, Qingning! The dead spirit has been so strong that my vitality has bottomed out. If I continue, I will really die!" Ye Wufeng said bitterly.

    "Death is death. What''s terrible? Life is death and death is life. They have the same root and origin. Haven''t you understood these things long ago?" The little girl said with a frown on her face. Her two little hands kept moving green rhymes. She didn''t know what she was doing.

    "The opportunity is rare. The understanding standing on the line of life and death is very precious. If you don''t understand anything from it, I will despise you!" As the nether death became stronger and stronger, Qingning''s fingers moved faster and faster, and her expression became more and more serious.

    A flash of lightning crossed Ye Wufeng''s mind. Yes, it''s just that his vitality is exhausted. What''s terrible? I have been close to the line between life and death countless times. Each time, I almost stand up. This time, my vitality dissipates a little, so I have the opportunity to approach the line of life and death a little. Now I even stand up, but I can''t waste this opportunity.

    Forget life and death, forget success or failure, forget the heavenly ghost, the emperor, forget yourself, forget heaven and earth, the left hand is death, the right hand is life, ye Wufeng''s arms are open, and he personally feels the collision between life and death in his body.

    The forces of black "death" and white "life" are attacking each other, but they can''t completely destroy each other. Ye Wufeng is like a bystander. The eye of heaven moves rapidly in his eyes, and a kind of enlightenment appears and becomes clearer and clearer.

    Suddenly, a small breath of power appeared. The color was neither white "life" nor black "death", but a kind of gray.

    Without hesitation, he grabbed it in his hand.

    "Boom..." a lot of information poured into my mind.

    This is the life and death wheel skill. The movement skill can transform life and death into each other and turn death into life, which is comparable to the "Nirvana rebirth" skill of the Zhenfeng family, and the strength of cocoon breaking rebirth has increased greatly; Turning life into death, you can enter the underworld, break the yellow spring, and roam the nether world, which is unstoppable.

    "Wipe, I got an anti heaven skill beyond the avenue of life and death." Ye Wufeng was ecstatic. To know the so-called avenue of life and death, life is life, and death is death. Mastering the avenue of life can revive dying people and revitalize all souls in heaven and earth. Mastering the avenue of death is the opposite. It can deprive them of vitality and make them die. Even the existence of the divine emperor who has understood the "origin" level of the rules of the avenue is no exception, The life and death wheel skill, which can transform the two forces of life and death into each other, is definitely beyond the scope of the avenue of life and death. It is a real existence against the sky.

    At this time, the vitality in Ye Wufeng''s body was finally completely destroyed, and an unparalleled suction came to suck him away from the line of life and death.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and said with a faint smile: "Ben Shao is not ready to travel to the underground yellow spring for the time being. Go again when you are interested next time!"

    "Life and death wheel skill, turn death into life!" When the mind turned, the strong ghost dead breath suddenly boiled and roared towards a central point.

    "Eh, there seems to be something missing. Death comes from death. Death has obviously condensed to the limit. Why hasn''t it been transformed into anger?" Ye Wufeng frowned and looked puzzled.

    "Hee hee, because there is still a seed missing!" Qingning said with a smile. As soon as her little hand was raised, an amazing green seed entered the core of dead gas condensation.

    "This is... The heart of a thousand year old tree? Qingning you..." Ye Wufeng looked at Qingning''s pale and faded figure with some pain and said, yes, little girl Qingning is the spiritual manifestation of the world tree. The more advanced the divine object, the more difficult it is to awaken the spirit. Ye Wufeng''s world tree is still very young. You can''t awaken the spirit without more than ten thousand years, Not to mention Ning''s body out of the world tree, and Qingning''s wisdom was condensed in advance because of the Wannian tree heart obtained by Da Shao last time, and with the help of Wannian tree heart, she has a body that can act at will.

    Today is the first day for Qingning to walk out of the world tree body. It is the first time to meet her master. Unexpectedly, she encountered the invasion of Youming dead gas.

    "Hee hee, master, you don''t have to be sad. It''s just a part of the heart of the tree for thousands of years. Qingning, I won''t die, but I''m afraid I''m going to sleep for some time. Really, I''m going to sleep again just after waking up. I''m so angry!" After Qingning smiled, she stamped her feet in a depressed way, and her body had faded to a transparent level.

    "Qingning, you don''t have to worry. I won''t let you sleep for a long time. I''ll find a way to wake you up as soon as possible. I promise. Besides, don''t call me master. Call me big brother in the future!" Ye Wufeng said solemnly, "yes, from the volume, the volume of a seed is not much compared with the volume of the heart of the tree, but it is very small. But little knows that it is not what it counts. The seed is the essence of the heart of the tree of ten thousand years, which accounts for almost 90% of its strength.

    "Big brother, OK, Qingning has seen..." the little girl''s voice is getting lower and lower. Before she finishes speaking, she has disappeared without a trace. Only a faint green line has integrated into the world tree.

    "Hoo... Finally died. The bluff guy said so much just now. I thought you really had some special means, but he didn''t die?" The heavenly ghost ghost ghost emperor breathed a long sigh of relief. Just now he was scolded by Ye Wufeng. He was a little guilty and felt that he had made some mistakes. Now he saw that the other party''s heart stopped beating, even back and forth were invaded by the ghost''s dead breath, and his body fell straight from the sky to the earth. He was relieved.

    "Cao... Who the hell is this? I don''t forget to abuse my seat before I die. What''s the point of having a happy mouth for a while? You''re a real fool!" The ghost emperor scolded sadly. He was frightened by a dying man''s words. What a shame.

    Ye Wufeng''s body is falling faster and faster. He is about to make close contact with the earth.

    At this point, the change protruded.

 Chapter 780

    Green silk threads gushed out from the heart of Ye Wufeng and wrapped it into a green cocoon in an instant.

    "Boom..." the earth trembled, and the green cocoon fell into the earth.

    "Poop... Poop!" In the dust, a sound like the beating of the heart came out rhythmically.

    "Hum..." a green pillar of light rose into the sky, and the vast breath of life rushed in all directions like a wave.

    "Boom..." the nether realm was broken, and the heavenly ghost emperor flew backward with an ugly face, far away from the light column. The fool could see that the other party was not dead.

    "Click..." Ye Wufeng broke out of the cocoon and waved it to take back the broken light cocoon and the soaring breath of life. These are good things. There''s no reason to waste them.

    With a faint smile on his face, he picked up the steps with his negative hand, as if there was an invisible ladder between him and the heavenly ghost emperor.

    In the first step, the wrinkles disappear, and the old face is restored, even more shiny than before.

    In the second step, the bent body straightens and the whole body recovers its young state.

    The third step, white hair turns black.

    Step 4: light fragrance will be scattered on the body, and the body will be promoted to the peak of intermediate King body.

    Step 5: the purple light in the middle of the eyebrow is flourishing, and the king soul is promoted to the intermediate level.

    Step 6: your breath soars and your accomplishments break through the level 3 divine kingdom.

    The seventh step, the breath rises again, and the cultivation breaks through the level 4 divine king realm.

    After seven steps, ye Wufeng appeared in front of the heavenly ghost emperor. He ascended to heaven in seven steps. In just seven steps, not only his body recovered its peak, but also his soul body made a comprehensive breakthrough, and his accomplishments even broke two levels.

    "Fool, God, Hello!" Ye Wufeng looked at each other with a joking face, as if he were looking at a ridiculous clown. What a sinister killing move. He actually called himself broken. If he didn''t point it out, he might not know what happened until he died.

    "You, you are dead. Why are you born again?" The heavenly ghost ghost emperor cried with an ugly face. He really regretted that he could kill each other unconsciously, but so many things happened. Now, the other party was not only safe, but also recovered from his injuries. Moreover, his strength soared in all aspects, and even his own nether world was broken by others.

    As for the idea of trying the insidious trick just now, he immediately gave up. Others have already taken precautions, and it is useless to use this trick. Besides, the other party''s terrible vitality and their own dark dead spirit, let alone invade the body, can''t even get close. In fact, he doesn''t know, Ye Wufeng wished he could use the move again. The energy level of Youming dead Qi is very high. It can be regarded as a rare good thing in front of the life and death wheel skill, which is very good for improving cultivation.

    "Damn cockroach, your life is really hard!" The ghost emperor said gnashing his teeth.

    "Well, I think so, not only hard life, but also good luck. It''s great luck to meet a fool like you as an opponent." Ye Wufeng nodded and said seriously.

    Dashao repeatedly mentioned this matter and was so angry that the ghost emperor almost wanted to vomit blood.

    "Damn boy, I''m a level seven emperor now. Even if I don''t use this move, I can easily crush you!" The ghost emperor calmed down gradually, took out the ghost spear and said fiercely.

    "Oh, you kill me, fool, God!" Ye Wufeng shrugged and put on an indifferent look.

    "Heaven ghost spear, nether fury!" Circles of black light lit up on the ghost spear. With the dance of the spear, you could see a big wave falling from the sky.

    The level-7 emperor is really much stronger than the level-6 emperor. This blow alone is several times stronger than the one that broke through the city gate of Shenhuo city and was blocked only after he cut six times in a row.

    Ye Wufeng dared not be careless, and the inscriptions on the king''s body twinkled.

    "Juli, blessing!" The power soared twenty times in an instant.

    "Strong, blessed!" Defense increased 20 times.

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, seven star piercing gun!" The Seven Star throwing knife comes out of the body and rotates rapidly around Ye Wufeng''s arm, releasing a terrible power.

    "Two hundred times the increase, open it for me!"

    With Ye Wufeng''s roar, he hit the tianguiming spear with a fist.

    "Boom..." the terrible shock wave rippled away, and the 7788 sky that finally recovered automatically burst again, and countless space debris fell like rain.

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng took a mouthful of blood, flew back, and crashed into the earth like a shell, causing a large-scale collapse.

    "Wipe, four thousand times the power increase is not enough, I don''t believe it!" Ye Wufeng wiped off the blood at the corners of his mouth, showed a fierce color at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, kicked the ground and rose to the sky.

    The heavenly ghost emperor flew backwards hundreds of miles away with a spear. His hands trembled slightly. The tiger''s mouth had split, and black blood overflowed along the scales.

    This was the strongest blow after I was promoted. Unexpectedly, I was blocked. Although I had the upper hand, I just had the upper hand. Let alone kill the other party, I couldn''t even do heavy damage. At most, I was slightly injured by spitting a small mouthful of blood. On the other side, my recovery was stronger than that of my orthodox Youming family. A little light injury really doesn''t count for anything, In the twinkling of an eye, he will recover as before. What makes him more depressed is that the other party is the fourth level God King, but he is the seventh level ghost emperor. This result is really embarrassing.

    "Come again, futu jimie palm!" Ye Wufeng appeared behind him in an instant, with a palm print on his back heart.

    The ghost emperor''s face was ugly. Although he guessed that the other party would recover soon, it also recovered too quickly.

    "The dark dragon wags its tail!" The ferocious tail swept out.

    "Boom..." the huge tail trembled, the flesh and blood were blurred, and a large number of scales fell off.

    "Star picking hand!" Ye Wufeng turned his palm into a claw, grabbed his tail and swung it violently.

    "Boom..." a mountain peak was smashed, the heavenly ghost emperor was severely hit on the earth, and huge cracks extended around.

    "Poof..." the ghost emperor ejected black blood and roared, "vertical son, how dare you insult me!" The level-7 Ming emperor was caught and smashed to the ground by the Terrans in the divine kingdom. This posture is too humiliating.

    "Ghost broken star!" He suddenly grasped the ghost spear and swung it round to sweep behind him.

    "Pick the star, throw it!" Ye Wufeng swung his tail, loosened his hand and flew back at the same time.

    "Boom..." a void was shattered by a spear.

    At the moment when ye Wufeng escaped the blow, his body stretched like a flying swallow spreading its wings.

    "Swallow returns, blink!" In a flash, he pasted it behind the ghost emperor.

    "Silent Zhentian fist!"

 Chapter 781

    The heavenly ghost ghost ghost emperor, who was entangled by Ye Wufeng''s close combat, was very annoyed. The advantage of the heavenly ghost ghost ghost spear could not be brought into play at all. The human boy jumping around from the other side was too fast. He was hit ten times, but he could only hit back two or three times. Among the Youming people, there were also those who were good at speed. Those with wings were called "Youming wing people", which were faster than lightning, Unfortunately, he is not. Looking at the pair of clear and misty wings behind Ye Wufeng, the heavenly ghost emperor is so cruel that his teeth itch.

    What makes him more depressed is that the two or three times he was hit by himself are no different from scratching. In addition to the speed, the other party''s defense and recovery are also powerful and speechless. Unless it contains a powerful move, it is possible to hit the other party hard, but in the face of such a storm attack, he has no chance to use a big move at all.

    "Well, well, since you want to play like this, I''ll accompany you and let you know that you don''t have any chance even in melee." The heavenly ghost emperor calmed down, and the heavenly ghost emperor in his hand danced more succinctly and clearly, as if every blow had been tempered.

    "Boom... Boom!" After being hit and flown five times in a row, ye Wufeng''s expression became serious. His speed was still very fast and did not slow down at all, but he could not easily avoid the other party''s attack as before. The other party''s spear speed did not change, but he was always able to predict his own position and attack in advance.

    This is not a skill or magic power, but with rich combat experience and combat intuition, most of them are not discouraged, but their eyes are brighter and brighter. It is really valuable to meet such an opponent.

    "Cover the sky palm!"

    "Annihilation robbery means!"

    They both gave up the big move and chose close combat. You come and I go.

    As time passed, I played for three days and nights in a flash.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the ghost emperor flew out a hundred miles away.

    His face was gloomy, his dark eyes turned and showed hesitation. After three days of war, he found that in addition to speed, his combat effectiveness was better than strategy, but it was only a little better. Under that incredible resilience, this gap was nothing at all. What shocked him was the energy reserve, The energy reserve of a divine kingdom is incredibly vast and endless. It is not inferior to itself at all. If you fight like this, even if you fight for a year, there will be no results.

    This is not the nether world. I can''t afford it. The ghost emperor suddenly showed a decisive color in his eyes. His hands formed a strange Dharma seal, suddenly opened his mouth and ejected a black blood arrow.

    "Dark blood is a sacrifice. Call on my Lord. Please give me great strength. I wish me a hand!"

    "Hum..." the black blood arrow burned out instantly and disappeared without a trace.

    "Boom..." at the same time, a dark passage suddenly appeared in the void, from which a black light shot out and fell into the head of the ghost emperor. He was very weak because he vomited the blood arrow. Suddenly, he was like beating chicken blood, and his momentum began to rise day by day.

    "Yes!" With the appearance of a note, the black channel crashed.

    In the middle of the seventh level Ming Emperor

    Level 7 empress of the underworld

    Level 8 Ming Emperor

    Level 9 Ming Emperor

    Level 9 netherworld peak

    Finally, the momentum is no longer increased. After all, it is only a trace of power in the divine Empire, and it is impossible to forcibly promote people to the divine empire.

    "Thousands of miles!" Without hesitation, ye Wufeng launched the ultimate escape skill of wind dance and streamer wings. In an instant, he ran thousands of miles away. Joking, most of them are sometimes a little crazy. Even if they lose the enemy, they dare to fight to the end, but it''s crazy rather than stupid. In the face of the power that can''t beat, of course they ran away.

    "Hum! You still want to run? You''d better die here!" The cold voice of the ghost emperor came.

    "The netherworld, blockade!" This time, the nether realm he displayed was different from that before. Both the shrouding range and the nether power contained were increased a hundred times.

    Dashao''s face became very ugly. Although he had responded in advance, he still didn''t have time to escape.

    "Youming rob finger!" The ghost ghost emperor hated Ye Wufeng. He not only forced himself to destroy his path, but also hurt himself to launch the "Youming blood sacrifice". Although he temporarily gained great power, there was a time limit, and the cost of later counterattack was very huge. Not to mention the level 7 emperor, he was likely to fall to level 5. He could not stop and lost his life ghost blood, It''s hard to recover.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes instantly shrink into a straight line, and the sense of crisis of death is coming. The wheel of life and death skill can indeed turn death into life, but that refers to the conversion of two kinds of energy. The closer a person is to death, the more dead Qi in his body will be. This skill only solves this problem, and can almost make a person have an endless life, But that doesn''t mean you won''t be killed. If you are blown into nothingness, you must be dead.

    "Energetically, God insect combination!"

    "Hum..."

    The strong insect appeared on his head. One person and one insect made rapid printing and instantly integrated into one. With the emergence of insect wings behind him and divine patterns on his face, ye Wufeng''s strength suddenly soared ten times.

    "Seven Star piercing gun!" The Seven Star Throwing Knife roared, and the extremely powerful energy ball shot out, and fiercely met the black giant finger condensed by the power of the nether world.

    "Boom..."

    Just for more than ten seconds, the energy ball was defeated, and the scattered energy destroyed a large area of space.

    "Annihilation robbery means!" Facing the giant finger that had hit in front of him, ye Wufeng pointed it out slowly.

    "Boom..." the heart piercing pain, the terrible force roared in along the fingertips.

    Broken fingers, broken fists, broken arms.

    "Zhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng''s other arm slammed out and hit hard in the middle of the giant finger carrying the power of destruction.

    "Boom..." the giant finger was finally shaken and moved forward obliquely.

    "Big day devours the bell, big day light curtain, start!" Weaken 50% of attacks.

    "The king''s body skill ''Yan fire Hood'' starts!" A flame Gang mask with ten times the defense of the body of Da Shao covers him in it. The Yan fire mask can isolate the power of the great road under all the source levels, but it can only weaken 50% of the giant finger power, because the ghost emperor who obtained the power of the dead ghost Emperor at this time plays the power of the nether world at the "source" level.

    "Boom..." the netherworld robbery, weakened by layers, finally blasted on Da Shao''s body.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng was blasted to the ground.

    The blood was all over the sky, half of the body was broken, Dali insect Dali, seven star Throwing Knife, big sun devouring the spirit bell, wind dance and streamer wings were all severely damaged, and the moan returned to Dashao''s body.

 Chapter 782

    "Jie Jie, boy, you''re finished!" The ghost emperor came down from the sky with a strange smile and stepped on Ye Wufeng''s face to kill him.

    The young man''s face was cold. The bastard wanted to step on his face, "you want to die!"

    Yaori life and death sword appeared in his hand again.

    "Blink!" Ye Wufeng appeared in front of the other party in an instant. Although he was seriously injured, he could still make such a short-distance blink.

    "Draw the sword and cut Yu Guang!" The sword field is expanded, and time in the sword field is still for three seconds.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t use the yaori life and death sword to cut it out, but it was just a special skill to stimulate its time stillness. The damage degree of yaori life and death sword was not much worse than that of the Seven Star Throwing Knife. If it was really forced to cut, it would be useless. Besides, even at its peak, it couldn''t cut the current ghost emperor.

    Three breath time, a touch of green was drawn in Ye Wufeng''s hand.

    "Tear..." a blood line appeared in the throat of the ghost emperor, and black blood spewed out.

    The three breath time had passed, and the heavenly ghost ghost emperor immediately lifted the freeze frame state. He wiped the blood on his neck and slapped Da Shao with his backhand.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng was blasted into the earth again. He can''t help it. Now he is seriously injured. Without the wind dance and streamer wings, he can''t even compare with the other party. Let alone avoid this blow, he can''t even dodge.

    After the heavenly ghost ghost ghost emperor succeeded, he not only did not continue to pursue, but looked frightened, because although the wound on the throat was not deep, it was difficult to heal. The healing ability of the Youming family seemed to have completely failed. The black blood was seeping out continuously, which could not stop.

    "Time is still. How can you use this magic power as a divine king?" When he was shocked, his eyes fell on a green branch in Ye Wufeng''s hand.

    "Jianmu, you have a branch that connects Jianmu?" The world tree, also known as Jianmu, is also called Tongtian Jianmu in some places. It is the foundation of a complete universe. No matter how big or small the universe is, or what level it is, the world tree is the most important foundation. The breath of life beyond the source level is the biggest Nemesis of the death of the nether world. How can the nether people, the ghost emperor, not know?

    It''s no wonder that the enemy who is at the end of the crossbow can easily break his defense and cut his throat. It''s no wonder that he can come back from death after being invaded by his nether death. The ghost emperor suddenly figured out everything and looked at the branches of the world tree. This treasure contains wood attributes beyond the original level, although it is the nemesis of nether death, But it can also help the cultivation of nether death Qi. It is also a rare treasure for the nether family.

    "Alas, there seems to be no way!" Ye Wufeng sighed helplessly. The sneak attack failed. The other party has been on guard. He has no chance to succeed again, not to mention that his bones are broken and can''t move.

    "Ah Yin, Xiao Qing, prepare to help me escape." The two little guys have a deep understanding of the avenue of time and space, and they are not sure whether they can break through the netherworld, but that''s all they can do when a dead horse becomes a living horse doctor.

    Just as he was about to give orders to run for his life, his eyes suddenly lit up and stopped.

    There was a cloud in the sky. No, it was more than a cloud. It was a cloud all over the sky. It was red, like a burning flame. It lit the whole sky in the blink of an eye.

    In the netherworld, there will only be cold, dark, death and other breath. The fire cloud all over the sky only shows one thing. The netherworld has been broken by a more powerful person.

    Ye Wufeng has felt the familiar breath and boundless anger.

    He put on a comfortable posture and looked at the ghost emperor jokingly said, "farewell, ghost fool."

    The ghost emperor also felt bad. He quickly turned around and saw the boundless rolling fire cloud and a woman in red standing quietly on the fire cloud.

    "Gudong..." the ghost emperor swallowed his spit. The peak of the Ninth level shenhuang realm is only one step away from the Shendi realm. It is much stronger than the Ninth level emperor''s peak temporarily reached by relying on blood sacrifice. This is not an ordinary shenhuang peak, and his momentum can even be comparable to the ordinary junior emperor.

    "Well, who are you?" Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, he asked with luck.

    "Is it you, an alien garbage, who destroyed this sacred fire city?" The woman in red said coldly.

    "Shenhuo city?" The heavenly ghost emperor was slightly stunned. He didn''t pay attention to the name of the city he destroyed. Although the people in the Lord''s house of Shenhuo city told him, he only saw the food of the city at that time, and didn''t listen to anything else.

    "Oh, God damn fool, Shenhuo city is the city destroyed by you, and this is the Lord of Shenhuo city!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile. He knew he didn''t have to run away. The ghost emperor was dead.

    The woman in red is the "Lotus Fire God Emperor" of Shenhuo city. When she came back from doing things, she found that her city had been destroyed in a mess. She was very angry. Someone came to make trouble while she was away. Although she was a woman, she was quite hot tempered. She was not afraid of anyone in the Jiujie heaven except the Jiujie God Emperor. Once she was angry, Even several other gods and emperors dared to do it.

    After hearing that it was done by the emperor of the underworld, she immediately rushed out of the city and looked for it along the dark atmosphere.

    Seeing the world full of holes, the lotus fire emperor was also very surprised. There were only two people present. There was no doubt that everything was caused by the fighting between the two people. Besides the alien Ming emperor, wasn''t that the young man he saw at Pang Changlao of the tool refining guild? Although she felt that this person was not weak at that time, she didn''t expect to be so strong. She fought with the level 6 Ming emperor for three days and nights and didn''t die. She couldn''t help looking more.

    But she didn''t know that ye Wufeng fought with a level-7 ghost emperor for three days and three nights without defeat. If it weren''t for the nether blood sacrifice that made the level-9 ghost emperor temporarily, he wouldn''t have been beaten so miserably.

    Without hesitation, the ghost emperor hit the void with a fist.

    "The nether passage is open!" A black cross-border passage slowly appeared.

    "You Ming Dun!" He didn''t wait for the cross-border channel to stabilize, so he directly used the escape method to rush in. Although this practice is very dangerous and there is a great chance that it will be torn apart by the force of space, he can''t help it. The dangerous woman in red won''t wait for the cross-border channel to completely stabilize.

    "Cluck... Alien, come to my divine domain and destroy my city. Do you still want to run?"

 Chapter 783

    The lotus Fire God had a pretty face and a long flame chain appeared in his hand, suddenly stretched straight, and drilled into the cross-border channel like a sharp arrow.

    "You, come out!"

    "Bang..." there was a loud explosion. The heavenly ghost emperor, who was tied like zongzi, was dragged out and fell hard on the ground, struggling like a dying old dog.

    "Broken!" The lotus Fire God Emperor clapped it with one palm, and the cross-border channel that has not been fully formed was directly split.

    "Gudong..." Ye Wufeng swallowed a spit fiercely. It was too fierce. Both sides were the peak of shenhuangjing. The difference in combat power was so great that he couldn''t even escape.

    "Ah... I''m the ghost emperor under the throne of the dead emperor of the nether world. You can''t kill me!" The ghost emperor roared in panic.

    "Boom..." the chain of fire shrank suddenly, and the ghost emperor was directly blasted, leaving only a lonely head. The black blood was burned in an instant.

    "Hum! This is the divine realm, but it''s not your nether world. You dare to frighten us with a nether emperor. I really don''t know what to do." The lotus fire ghost emperor snorted coldly, let alone the ghost emperor of the nether world. She once fought with the divine emperor of the Protoss. Although she was defeated in the end, the difference was not very far.

    "Destroy my sacred fire City, no matter who you are, you will die!" She clenched her pink fist.

    "Boom..." the only head left by the ghost emperor was also smashed, and the gods and souls were completely destroyed.

    At this time, a black light burst out, breaking through layers of space, trying to escape this world.

    "It''s just the power of the Ming emperor. Since you''ve come, stay." The lotus Fire God seemed to have been prepared. The lotus mark in the center of the eyebrow suddenly lit up and became a raging sea of fire for thousands of miles.

    "Lotus fire field, burn the sky and destroy the earth!"

    "Roar..." the black power was burned and ran around, as if roaring. The color gradually faded, and it was obvious that it would be completely wiped out in a short time.

    At this time, it suddenly turned around and shot in one direction. The target pointed to Ye Wufeng. There was no fire in this place. This was what the lotus Fire God Emperor could do. She was afraid to burn Ye Wufeng.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng''s eyes of heaven are running. He can see clearly the trend of this black force. Unfortunately, he is too seriously injured to stand up. He watched this force rush into his body.

    "Ah..." Dashao couldn''t help crying out in pain. This force is too powerful and pure. Although it is only a trace of the power of the Emperor Ming and has been weakened layer by layer, it is still not what ye Wufeng can bear at this time.

    The ghost emperor can stand it because this power itself contains will. They are a family. Of course, they have no problem accepting it, but the situation is different. The purpose of this power invasion is not to help Ye Wufeng, but to destroy him and even control the body.

    "Brush..." the lotus fire emperor appeared in front of Dashao. Her face was ugly and her pink fist was raised slightly. She hesitated to destroy Dashao together with this force.

    "Lord, can you, do me a favor?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes were as firm as iron and looked at the lotus fire emperor and said faintly.

    "You say!" The lotus Fire God Emperor was slightly stunned by this look. This is not the look that a dying person should have.

    "Put your flame into my body. The will contained in that power is too troublesome. Help me put it out!"

    "Are you sure you want this? My flame will not only kill that wisp of will, but also your body and spirit." The lotus Fire God Emperor frowned slightly and said faintly.

    "I''m sure you can do it. I''ll be fine." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "That''s good!" The lotus Fire God Emperor pointed at Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows and hit a mini flame lotus in.

    "Boom..." in an instant, Dashao''s whole body was ignited by the fire and turned into a fireman.

    "Roar... You, you madman!" The black force actually spoke, and a ghost face roared and appeared. It was also wrapped in the fire. A trace of black gas overflowed continuously. Originally, it just wanted to find a temporary shelter. As long as it could delay a little time, it could open up a channel to the nether world with the help of this person''s inner world, Escape the blockade of the terrible woman outside, but it didn''t expect that the owner of the body was more crazy. It led the terrible flame in at the first time. It was going to die together!

    "Damn boy, if you break this important event, you will die yourself. I won''t accompany you." The grimace rushed out of the body with the black power.

    It''s a narrow escape outside. Maybe there are other ways to escape. Staying here must be ten deaths and no life. It doesn''t think it''s a glorious thing to die with a young generation in the kingdom of God. It naturally chooses to leave.

    At the moment when it broke out, the corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth suddenly turned up, revealing a bad smile, "you can go out, but this force still stays!"

    "Green wood winding!" Thousands of world tree branches stretched out from the world inside him and entangled the black power.

    "Ah, vertical son, how dare you..." this one was completely beyond the expectation of the ghost face''s will. He had already chosen to leave. The mole ant actually gained an inch and robbed his own strength.

    "Stabbing la la..." the power of the flame wrapped outside this power suddenly soared, and the ghost face jumped out in horror and exclaimed: "you actually have thousands of branches of Tongtian Jianmu. No, you, you have a complete Tongtian Jianmu divine tree!" His eyes were full of fear and greed.

    "Boy, you give me the divine tree of building trees in the sky. I can help you step into the realm of the divine emperor." He said at his command.

    "Hehe, what is the realm of the divine emperor? I would use you to help me less. You''re in trouble now. What more garlic do you pack?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile, if you want your own world tree, dream. No matter how stupid people know that the world tree is the root of a world, fools will take it out and give it to others.

    "Hand it over to this seat quickly, otherwise the body of this seat will cross the border and will surely break you into pieces!" The grimace shouted fiercely.

    "Silly fork, come here if you have the ability. I really think Ben Shao is scared? Get out of here!" As soon as ye Wufeng''s face changed, the purple light of the intermediate King''s soul in the center of his eyebrows was great. The willful man raised his hand and pointed, and thousands of "Purple electric soul guns" were fired.

    "Boom, boom..." after a series of roars, the ghost face was blown out of the body.

    "Ah... How dare you..."

    "Red lotus industry fire!"

 Chapter 784

    Filled with the faces of Jianmu, I forgot that there was a deadly existence outside. Before it could say a complete word, it was cremated to ashes by the terrible red lotus industry.

    "Devour fire!" Ye Wufeng launched the fire devouring skill of the king''s body while grasping the power into the inner world.

    The lotus Fire God''s face suddenly became very ugly. The lotus fire he entered into the young man''s body was so blatantly swallowed up. Although it was not his original lotus fire, even if it was lost, it would not have any impact on herself, but what really made her angry was that the ghost face''s will was destroyed by herself, but the power did not come out, In addition, his own flame was swallowed up. From the result, the greatest benefit was undoubtedly the young man in front of him. He was calculated.

    "Boom..." his accomplishments have broken through. Level 5 of the divine king''s realm. That power has made the heavenly ghost emperor soar directly from level 7 to level 9. Although he has lost 7788, after the conversion of life and death wheel skill, it still makes him break through his accomplishments easily.

    "Hum..." the green light flickers, and ye Wufeng''s flesh is recovering rapidly. The world tree seems to have benefited a lot from it. The effect of healing holy Qi emitted is even better. With only half a column of incense, it will recover as before.

    He opened his eyes with a happy face, but he saw a pair of angry red eyes. The lotus Fire God''s powder fist rose and fell, as if he was wondering whether to smash the boy in front of him.

    "Whoosh..." Ye Wufeng was frightened and went back several steps.

    "Well, younger Ye Wufeng, thank you for saving me." He gave a sincere salute.

    "Hum! Give me a reason not to kill you." The lotus Fire God Emperor snorted coldly, and his eyes were still angry.

    "We had tea together some time ago."

    "What do you have to do with Pang Changlao''s Four Saints'' theory pot, elder Lu''s Tao spring water and elder Lan''s Enlightenment tea?"

    "Well, the best God King Jade honey is mine, and several elders have a good relationship with me." Ye Wufeng said brazenly.

    "Not enough!" The lotus fire emperor said faintly.

    "I led the heavenly ghost emperor away from the sacred fire city to avoid the destruction of the sacred fire city."

    Lotus Fire God Emperor''s face eased a little. Several people left behind in the city master''s house did report to her. If someone hadn''t led the heavenly ghost and the dark emperor away early, in three days, all people in the divine fire city would die except the city master''s house, the tool smelter''s guild, the alchemy''s guild, the talisman''s guild, the chamber of Commerce Alliance and the remaining seven families. If the city was destroyed, it could be rebuilt, All the people died, but it was troublesome. It was a fatal blow to the reputation of a big city. She was really grateful to those who led the alien away.

    "Hum! The main body of the city lost the alien and saved you, but you cheated our lotus fire and swallowed it. You must explain to us." She said angrily. In the final analysis, she was most angry that she was played by a boy in the kingdom of God. Even without her own lotus fire, that power could not help the boy.

    Drive away the ghost face will, snatch the power, devour the flame, and finally break through the promotion. This is basically a few Eagles with one arrow.

    Ye Wufeng was a little embarrassed. Even if he was thicker skinned than the city wall, he was a little hot. What he did was really a little unnatural. Whether it was the power or the flame of the lotus Fire God, he had some thoughts and got it. Even without the help of the lotus fire, he could kill the ghost face, It''s just a lot of trouble.

    His eyes were rolling back and forth, and he suddenly found that the eyes of the lotus Fire God Emperor occasionally swept the branches of the world tree in his hands, with a burning color.

    "I accidentally swallowed a lotus fire of the city Lord. It''s my fault. I''ll give it to the city Lord at this festival. It''s even an apology for the younger generation!" Big and small carefully handed the branch in his hand.

    "Brush..." the lotus Fire God Emperor immediately grabbed the branch. If it weren''t for her self-respect, she would have robbed it.

    "Yes, it''s a very good Jianmu branch. Although the wood attribute power contained is not strong, the level is very high. That''s all for the lotus fire." Her face was full of happiness. It was so cost-effective to exchange a lotus fire for a Jianmu branch.

    "Unfortunately, there is only one section, and the number is too small. If there are a few more sections, we may even understand the secret of promoting to the divine emperor." After the lotus Fire God Emperor was excited, he sighed and sighed.

    "Well, Lord, I still have this branch." After thinking for a moment, ye Wufeng said that he was seeking wealth and danger. He felt that the lotus Fire God Emperor was a good man. He took a fancy to the branches of the world tree in his hands and his strength was far better than himself. However, he was able to resist seizing, but beat around the Bush to achieve his goal in the form of trading. This shows that the lotus Fire God Emperor''s character is very good and trustworthy, Moreover, the world tree branches really need as much as they want. Seizing the opportunity to exchange for some good things that can improve their strength is the right way.

    "Oh, you still have, what? You still have Jianmu branches?" The lotus fire emperor suddenly raised her voice eight degrees, and the excited cry was slightly trembling. How could she not be excited? The biggest reason why she came to Shenhuo city and stayed for hundreds of years is the result of the deduction of Jiujie God Emperor. Shenhuo city will have the opportunity to promote her to Shendi territory for hundreds of years. Now the opportunity suddenly appears in front of her eyes for no reason. Naturally, she can''t keep calm.

    "Cough, well, don''t be too excited, city leader. The branches of Jianmu in the sky are good things. You''re always embarrassed. Let me give them to you? Always take out equivalent things for them!" Ye Wufeng coughed twice to remind him.

    The lotus Fire God Emperor was slightly stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood. He couldn''t help laughing like a silver bell, "cluck cluck... You''re really interesting. Anyway, as long as you can take out nine more building wood branches, I''ll let you go to the treasure house of the city master''s residence and choose the treasures at will. Whichever you like, whatever you like?"

    "It''s a deal!" Without hesitation, ye Wufeng directly handed over the nine branches of the world tree. Since he chose to believe, there was no need to be suspicious. It was his consistent practice to do everything at will.

    The lotus Fire God Emperor forbear the excited mood and carefully put away the green branches. He was very satisfied and looked at Ye Wufeng. Undoubtedly, her practice made her feel very comfortable.

    "Call him out!"

 Chapter 785

    The lotus Fire God Emperor said with a smile.

    "Call out who?" Ye Wufeng looked puzzled.

    "If you take such a big risk to capture the flame of this seat, you must also have the strange fire of heaven and earth. You want to upgrade him." The lotus fire emperor said faintly.

    "That''s true."

    "Take it out. I''ll help him upgrade myself."

    "Xiao Lei, come out!" Ye Wufeng is very single. He calls out to devour thunder and burn Tianyan.

    Cool little thunder flew out of his body.

    The eyes of the lotus Fire God Emperor could not help brightening slightly and praised: "it''s a very special heaven and earth strange fire. Thunder fire is a very domineering flame. No wonder you can become a tool refiner. You are appreciated by Pang Changlao and can swallow thunder fire. Moreover, the quality also reaches the level of ''Yan''. It should be a changed flame with great potential."

    As soon as she waved her hand, more than a dozen flames floated in the air. "These are the flames collected by this house for hundreds of years. They are among the top 100 in the ''list of strange fires in heaven and earth''. The level of original power contained is very high. I''ll give them to you."

    Xiaolei''s cool face showed the color of desire, and his eyes looked at Ye Wufeng.

    The eldest child nodded and said, "take it. Remember to thank you for the fire."

    Xiaobite Lei immediately politely saluted the lotus Fire God Emperor, and then rushed to the flames impatiently.

    Hai Lan Bing Yan, devour!

    Cangyan ghost Yan, devour!

    Inflammation in stone, devour!

    Annihilate Leiyan, devour!

    Dragon heart Shengyan. devour!

    In just an hour, the little swallow thunder swallowed up more than a dozen flames in one breath. In this scene, the lotus Fire God was stunned. Almost all flames have the characteristics of swallowing, but more or less it has to go through fierce battle. The strong devour the weak, and it also needs a refining process, but the little guy in front is too exaggerated, just like eating and drinking water, It easily devoured all the flames. There was almost no time interval. It was refined in an instant. In the process, more than a dozen powerful flames did not even show any violent resistance. Only fear, and other flames were just "inflammation". But the last dragon heart Saint Yan was also so. It was clear that its power was stronger, But there was still no resistance.

    The lotus Fire God Emperor even felt that his'' Lotus fire Saint Yan ''was very uneasy facing the little guy opposite. Obviously, he was much stronger than the other party.

    "Burp..." xiaobite Lei burped heavily, saluted the lotus Fire God Emperor again, and then staggered back to Ye Wufeng. He must have gone back to sleep and absorbed those forces.

    "Thank you, city Lord!" Ye Wufeng said gratefully.

    "I''m going back to seclusion. You can take this token and go to the treasure house of the city Lord''s house by yourself." The lotus Fire God Emperor threw a flame token, then turned into a flame and disappeared.

    Ye Wufeng threw away the flame token in his hand, and the joy between his eyebrows could no longer be restrained. His cultivation soared to the level five divine king realm, the body was intermediate, the king''s body was at the peak, and the king''s soul broke and then broke through the intermediate. It was great to have such a breakthrough in just three days. What pleased him most was not these, but the transformation of the world tree and devouring thunder and burning Tianyan again, Coupled with a large number of treasures searched from Zhangjia and the flame token in his hand, the harvest was unimaginable.

    A figure flew to Shenhuo city like a flash of lightning, bringing up residual shadows in the sky.

    The lotus Fire God Emperor went back to seclusion. He just took advantage of this time to search the treasure house of the city Lord''s house. Which one do you like to take? Hehe, how can the collection of the peak emperor be poor? Of course, they all took it away.

    While Dashao was flying happily, he suddenly felt a strange smell nearby, and soon rolling thunder clouds began to gather.

    "This is the emperor''s robbery!" Ye Wufeng took a surprised look at the land covered by thunder clouds, couldn''t help blurting out: "I wipe, is this funny? So weak, so weak thunder robbery!" Although he didn''t go through the shenhuang robbery and didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could still feel that it was the shenhuang robbery. What he couldn''t imagine was that the shenhuang robbery was so weak that its scale and power were less than one tenth of his own shenhuang robbery.

    On a whim, most young people ran to watch the excitement. The scene of the emperor''s robbery is indeed rare, but what ye Wufeng wants to see most is how weak people will cause such a weak robbery.

    "Boom..." the first thunder fell, and the people who passed the robbery sprayed blood and were split. The people who were split were outer Jiao and inner Nen.

    "Boom..." the second thunder fell, and the person crossing the robbery was seriously injured and dying.

    The third thunder robbery took shape rapidly. There are three thunder robbers in total. As the God Emperor robbery, these three thunder robbers are simply water. They can''t hold it anymore. It''s just that the people who cross the robbery can''t stand it. They lie there waiting for death like dead dogs.

    "Boom..." the third thunder fell.

    Ye Wufeng, who was watching the excitement, shook his head silently. Such a weak person dared to lead thunder robbery and forcibly break through the shenhuang realm. Isn''t it a death attempt? He could see that although the man who crossed the robbery was the peak of the Ninth level divine king, he didn''t reach the critical point of breaking through the shenhuang realm at all, and didn''t prepare in advance. He crossed the robbery in a hurry.

    Seeing that the person who crossed the robbery was about to fall under the third thunder robbery, ye Wufeng rushed out in a flash and blocked the thunder robbery with his body. It was not because of the flood of compassion that he helped, but because he wanted to experience the power of the divine emperor robbery.

    "Boom..." with the explosion of Lei Jie in his chest, ye Wufeng stepped back three steps, surrounded by thunder all over his body.

    "Hoo..." Dashao took a long breath. "It''s worthy of being the God Emperor robbery. It doesn''t look powerful, but it''s much more powerful than the God King robbery in essence."

    The man who escaped from death looked at the thunder god like figure in front of him in horror and said hurriedly: "thank you for your help. I''ll thank Zhang Tianwang here."

    Zhang Tianwang is such a speechless name. Ye Wufeng can''t help but be happy in his heart. He puts his hands on the table and will leave without returning. Originally, he did it at will, not to save this person. Besides, what reward can such a weak chicken give?

    Zhang Tianwang suddenly sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I have no possessions now. I can''t take out anything good to repay my friend''s help. If I had been three days ago, I would have taken out a large number of anti heaven treasures as a gift of thanks."

    Three days ago? Ye Wufeng paused slightly.

    "Taoist friends don''t know. Three days ago, I Zhangjia was one of the eight families in Shenhuo city. The treasure in my family is the first of the eight families. It''s a pity that I was robbed by a villain. My Zhangjia family was broken and few survived. Taoist friends, if you can help me Zhangjia catch the villain, I''m willing to give all his treasures to Taoist friends."

 Chapter 786

    Zhang Tianwang''s words were full of excitement. The people in front of him could easily block the emperor''s robbery only by their flesh. In his opinion, it was simply powerful and incredible. It was their only hope for revenge.

    "Zhang Jia? Are you the owner of the Zhang Jia family?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being stunned. He accidentally saved the stupid owner of Zhang Jia.

    "Taoist friend, to tell you the truth, Zhangjia is over and I''m desperate to break through the realm of the divine emperor. If I hadn''t been lucky to meet Taoist friends to help, I''m afraid I would have died under this terrible thunder robbery. All this is the responsibility of that damn villain. He not only killed all my Zhangjia experts, but also robbed all the resources. Since God let me live, I must die Take revenge. " Zhang Tianwang''s face was filled with resentment.

    Terrible thunder robbery? Revenge? Ye Wufeng rubbed his eyebrows silently, turned around and said faintly, "you want revenge, OK, come on."

    "Open your eyes and see who I am!"

    "Ah... It''s you. How could it be you?" Zhang Tianwang immediately recognized this face. It was the villain in his mouth who killed his Zhangjia people.

    "Hehe, you still don''t understand who killed Zhangjia. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!" Ye Wufeng looked at him with a smile and finally saw the stupid helmsman of the stupid family Zhang Jia. Looking at the stupid image on his face, he couldn''t help nodding slightly, which was similar to his idea.

    "What are you talking about? There is no doubt that my family was destroyed in your hands!" Cheung tin Mong Huo heading for Sheung Chung Road.

    "It seems so, but Ben Shao didn''t take the initiative to provoke you Zhangjia. You rushed up to die foolishly, and finally sent Ben Shao to the hinterland of your Zhangjia. Are you afraid I''m not thorough enough?"

    "You..."

    "In fact, in my opinion, there are two reasons for the real demise of your Zhangjia. The first reason is, of course, that everyone in your Zhangjia is stupid to death, especially you; the second reason is that there is a very powerful enemy. This strength refers not to the strength, but to the brain. The outcome of the battle between fools and smart people is self-evident. The demise of your Zhangjia is inevitable, but early It''s just late. " Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "No, I don''t understand. What the hell are you talking about?" Zhang Tianwang has a look of ignorance. He really doesn''t have any IQ.

    "Oh, forget it. I''m really drunk. You don''t understand it so clearly. It''s hopeless." Ye Wufeng sighed excitedly and turned away. It was really hard to talk to fools.

    "Grasp Zhangjia resources and return!" Zhang Tianwang''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and a wisp of finger wind came out quietly.

    "Ha ha, the attack condensed by the spirit of the nether world. Although you are stupid, you are also very insidious when fighting. This kind of attack is similar to sneaking attacks on other people. You can''t deal with less, but it''s far from the ghost emperor that day." Ye Wufeng sneered and didn''t turn his head back. He clapped a lightning fingerprint behind him.

    "Boom..." Zhang Tianwang screamed and flew backward, convulsing like a coke.

    Da Shao shook his head uninteresting. I''m afraid this is the weakest shenhuang realm in history. It feels a little weaker than the peak God King of the violent wolf king encountered some time ago.

    Suddenly, ye Wufeng''s body swayed and disappeared in place.

    "Boom..." a huge wolf claw poked out of the void and smashed the space where Dashao was originally located.

    "Good boy, you hide very fast!" A tall werewolf covered with golden light walked in from the void, looked at Ye Wufeng fiercely and said.

    "Oh, wolf king, I was thinking about you just now. As a result, you are coming. Do you say you are here to give Ben less good things?" Ye Wufeng''s face was full of banter.

    "Hum! I''ve broken through the realm of the divine emperor. Today is your death. I dare to rob my things. If you hand them over, I can keep your whole body, otherwise..."

    "Otherwise what? Spend money to buy your life? Ben Shao, but I remember that I robbed you last time. Why, now I have money in my pocket?" He said with disdain.

    "You want to die!" The wolf king clapped with an angry claw.

    "Zhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng blew out with a fist, bringing up the sound of rolling thunder.

    "Boom..." the fist claws collided with each other, and the circle of shock wave directly lifted Zhang Tianwang away.

    "Wipe, it''s all shenhuang state. How can the gap be so big?" While rolling on the earth, he thought sadly that he couldn''t even bear the aftermath of the battle.

    "Boom..." the violent wolf king''s body couldn''t stop retreating, and he withdrew hundreds of miles at a time. Ye Wufeng retreated to a hundred feet away, with a surprised look on his face. The violent wolf king was not weak. It was clear that he had just broken through the shenhuang realm, but his strength was basically comparable to that of the third level shenhuang realm.

    The wolf king looked at his trembling claws in horror. Several bones had been broken, "you, how can you become so strong?" I broke through the shenhuang realm, and my combat power soared dozens of times. I thought that even if I couldn''t shoot the Terran boy, I could shoot half dead to relieve my hatred. Unexpectedly, I fell behind.

    "It''s true that you have broken through and become stronger, but I have also broken through. Now you are far from my opponent." Ye Wufeng said faintly, but his eyes turned rapidly.

    "Hoo, I see. I said you were just a level-1 shenhuang realm, but your strength reached the level of level-3 shenhuang realm. It turned out that the two guys of Scorpion King and blood brake king still didn''t have time to escape. You took the inheritance!" Ye Wufeng was vaguely aware of the two dangerous smells on the Scorpion King and the blood brake King some time ago. Now they appear on the violent wolf king and have been refined.

    "You even know this?" There was a dangerous light in the eyes of the violent wolf king. After he broke through the shenhuang realm, he barely reached the level of the second-class shenhuang realm. It was by seizing the Scorpion King and the blood brake king and forcibly extracting their shenhuang inheritance that he reached the current strength of the third-class shenhuang realm. He expected that if these two inheritance were absorbed, At least it can reach the combat power of level 4 shenhuang realm.

    "Of course, those two guys haven''t seen much, but they run too slowly. They''ve already let them escape the desert. They finally fall into your hands, really!" Ye Wufeng shrugged and said with an unhappy face.

    "It was you who made me chase those two boys for a month." The wolf king gnashed his teeth and roared.

 Chapter 787

    When he got the news that the Scorpion King and the blood brake king had fled, he immediately got up to catch up. He didn''t even have time to stabilize the realm of the God Emperor that had just broken through. If he hadn''t succeeded in winning the inheritance of the two God emperors in the end, he would have almost reached the point of instability or even falling.

    "Well, Ben is very busy, but I don''t have time to chat with you. If you want to fight, fight or get out!" Ye Wufeng said impatiently.

    "Hum! A little divine Kingdom dare to be so arrogant. I''ll show you the power of divine kingdom." The wolf king grimaced, and a ferocious claw weapon appeared on his arm.

    "Shenhuang weapon, Sirius and claw, 150 times increase, one hit to split the sky!" He roared, and a shadow of wolf''s claws as big as a mountain appeared over his arm, flapping with frightening power.

    "A divine weapon with an increase of 150 times? It''s so weak. Are you a divine weapon or a divine weapon?" Ye Wufeng asked in amazement. He was really puzzled, because the high-grade divine king ware he refined could increase its power by 200 times, but the divine king ware in front of him only increased by 150 times. He didn''t know. According to common sense, the increase of divine king ware was between 50 times and 150 times, and the increase of divine king ware was between 150 times and 500 times, The increase of the divine king''s artifact he refined was a little extraordinary. The divine king''s artifact he took out was indeed weak. In addition to its own strength, it was really not as good as the divine king''s artifact refined by Ye Wufeng.

    "Thunder hammer, Thunder God strike, 200 times increase!" Ye Wufeng took out the purple thunder hammer, and a huge virtual shadow of the thunder hammer appeared in the air, pouring down a lot of the power of heaven and earth.

    The fierce wolf king''s face suddenly became very ugly. It''s just that he lost to a divine king''s realm in strength. How did the divine king''s weapon lose to the other party''s divine king''s weapon? Is this shit?

    "Blood explosion, crazy!"

    "Avenue of poison, enchant!"

    The wolf king''s hair gradually turned blood red, and his eyes also showed bloodthirsty light. The power of heaven and earth wrapped around the virtual shadow of the wolf claw, making it shine blue.

    "This is the emperor''s inheritance you robbed from the Scorpion King and the blood brake king. Instantly deflate the blood essence, and then cooperate with your original talent skills to ''crazy'', which makes your strength soar three times in an instant. This enchanted magic power is also very practical. Although it does not increase the power of moves, the added poison of heaven and earth is very dangerous, and you do have arrogant capital." Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. At this time, the attack of the wolf king could threaten the level 4 shenhuang realm, or even the level 5 shenhuang realm.

    "It''s too late to regret now. Die here, crack the sky!" The huge virtual shadow of wolf claws fell from the sky, and the space passed by was torn into strands, like a cloth strip.

    "Hum! Regret? Ben Shao will let you see what is the insurmountable gap and see who regrets!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and the king''s inscription lit up.

    "Juli, activate, 20 times increase!"

    "The Thunder Dragon is out of the sky!"

    "Boom..." when the thunder hammer fell, it was a terrible blow with a power increase of 4000 times. The huge Thunder Dragon roared and annihilated three thousand miles.

    "Boom..." the virtual shadow of wolf claws as big as a mountain was defeated in an instant.

    "Ah..." the wolf king screamed and tried his best to escape.

    "Boom..." the body collapsed and a streamer broke through the air.

    "Cut, or ran away. The sky breaking ability of the throne is really powerful." Ye Wufeng frowned and didn''t continue to chase. The body of the violent wolf king had been beaten to ashes by himself, but the spirit escaped with the throne. Ye Wufeng couldn''t catch up with a throne that tried to escape. Besides, even if he caught up, it was useless. It was very strong and could not be damaged at all.

    "Hum, you run fast!" Ye Wufeng snorted angrily and flew to Shenhuo city. As for Zhang Tianwang, the trembling Zhang family leader, he didn''t bother to take another look. He thought that even if the guy was stupid and experienced this scene, he didn''t dare to have the idea of revenge again!

    After entering Shenhuo City, ye Wufeng went straight to the city master''s house. He couldn''t help feeling that he had entered and left the city gate several times in just a few months. Now the stupid family of Zhang Jia has been finished, and he should finally be able to rest at ease for a while.

    "Stop, the important place of the city Lord''s residence. No admittance!" Several guards stopped Ye Wufeng.

    "Oh, the city Lord asked me to come." Ye Wufeng took out the flame token and shook it several times.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll go in and report." After checking, a guard hurried away.

    Before long, a girl in pink came out, her little face full of curiosity, stared at Ye Wufeng and asked, "are you the person the lady said?"

    A sentence was endless. Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned, but he could understand the general meaning, so he quickly nodded and replied, "it''s me. I''m here to choose treasures." He handed the flame token again. Although the other party''s identity was just a servant girl, he didn''t dare to be slighted. Apart from the fact that others were the city master''s personal servant girl, the cultivation of level-2 shenhuang realm alone was scary enough. Although she should not beat herself, the hidden breath on her was much more dangerous than that of the violent wolf king.

    "Miss, I just went to retreat. Why did you come so early?" The little servant girl blinked and said.

    "Oh, I''m an impatient person, and there''s no need to bother the city Lord to accompany me in choosing gifts?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "That''s right. The city Lord is very busy every day. I''ll take you to the treasure house." The little servant girl nodded in agreement.

    Soon, she took Ye Wufeng to the door of an inconspicuous house and said, "this is it. Go in and pick it. I''m also very busy."

    "Won''t you go in?" Ye Wufeng asked in surprise, with a faint sense of joy.

    "No, I''ll wait for you right here."

    "Well, I''ll go and return quickly. I won''t keep you waiting."

    Ye Wufeng rushed into the treasure house.

    "In fact, it''s not so urgent." The little servant girl looked at big and little in a hurry. She couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. If she wanted to choose something good for herself, she needed to choose it carefully. Being anxious was not good.

    But she didn''t know that ye Wufeng was running fast in the treasure house. Yes, he had performed the dance of the wind. At the same time, the speed of his hand was dazzling, and there was no grass left where he passed. Where was the choice? It''s just sweeping.

 Chapter 788

    An hour later, ye Wufeng walked out of the treasure house with a smile.

    "I''ve kept you waiting."

    "It''s not a long time. Have you picked a treasure suitable for yourself?" The little servant girl asked curiously.

    "Well, I''ve picked it up. Thank the city Lord for me. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!" Ye Wufeng politely saluted and then floated away.

    "The peerless Tianjiao, who can fight the emperor of the nether world, can be kind, modest and polite. Unlike those guys in the imperial capital, he is just a genius who reluctantly fight the third level, but his eyes grow on his head and look like he doesn''t want to beat. Tut Tut, look at others. He only selects one hour in the face of a large number of treasures in the treasure house, I can''t compare with this mind that is not moved by foreign things. " The beautiful eyes of the little servant girl became brighter and brighter, and she said to herself.

    "Giggle... Shh ~"

    "Saliva is about to flow out. Oh, little Honghong, are you fascinated?" A series of silver bell like laughter sounded in her ear, and a warm breath blew into her ear.

    "Ah, it tickles me, miss, you talk nonsense!" The little servant girl jumped out like a frightened little rabbit, her face flushed.

    "Hehe, he has chosen a gift?" The lotus Fire God Emperor said with a smile. It was a lie to say that she had gone to seclusion. She had been in the nearby void.

    "Yes, miss."

    "Let''s go. I''d like to see what kinds of treasures this peerless Tianjiao has selected out of thin air. Thunder fire with such great potential can also take out ten Jianmu branches. I''m really interested to know if he has any other cards." The lotus Fire God Emperor said with great interest.

    "Miss, do you want to judge whether he still has treasures of the same level as Jianmu branches through the treasures he chooses?" The little servant girl asked suspiciously.

    "I won''t covet his treasures. I''m just curious to see how deep this boy''s inside story is and how far he can go in the future." In the eyes of the lotus Fire God Emperor, several lotus fires are flowing.

    "I think we should be able to reach the peak of the divine emperor, or we may reach the half step divine emperor." The little servant girl thought about it and said.

    "Hehe, you underestimate him. Even if he doesn''t have other details, he will reach the divine empire by relying on the Jianmu branches in his hand, sooner or later."

    "Ah, miss, you mean he still has building branches in his hand? Hasn''t he taken out ten?" The little servant girl exclaimed.

    "Yes, there must be. The avenue contained in Jianmu branches goes beyond the level of ''origin''. It is not only a shortcut to the peak emperor like me who is stuck at the gate of the divine Empire, but also plays a great role in those who have reached the level of ''origin''. He is not stupid. How can he take out all these treasures £¿ I just don''t know how much is left. "

    "I specially added the highest level ''call spirit spring'' in the treasure house this time, which I managed to get from the spirit family. It can awaken the spirit of the divine thing of Tongtian Jianmu level. If he chooses this thing, it is likely that he has not only Jianmu branches, but a complete Tongtian Jianmu divine tree."

    "In addition, there is a piece of ''regular source soil'' from the opening period. The earth is the mother of all things, and Jianmu is the source of all spirits. If he has these two attributes at the same time, I can''t imagine how far he can go in the future." The lotus Fire God Emperor was inexplicably excited.

    "Zhiya..." the treasure house door opens.

    A whirlwind blew, and the cleaning was so clean that even a hair was not rolled up.

    It was so empty. The red faces of the lotus Fire God Emperor and the little servant girl were blacker than the bottom of the pot.

    None of the thousands of treasures left in the whole treasure house.

    "Ah... How could this happen? He, he took them all!" Hong Hong screamed. Her little face was black and red. She was completely angry. What ''not moved by foreign objects''? That is an insatiable and shameless man.

    After the face of the lotus Fire God Emperor changed a few times, he finally said bitterly: "Alas, he had no choice at all, but took it all without difference. In this way, he couldn''t try to find out what he had in the end."

    "He, how can he do this? I''ll go to him and choose some. I took them all. They are all treasures of heaven and earth. I''m going to ask him how can a person be so thick skinned?" The little servant girl turns around red and wants to find Ye Wufeng''s trouble.

    "Oh, Honghong, I''d better forget it. I was a little too happy when I got ten Jianmu branches. I let him take whatever he liked. There was no specified quantity. He took advantage of it. But I didn''t expect him to be so bold and dare to do so. Although these resources are very precious, they are of little use to me. That boy is also a good refiner This time, it will be cheaper for him. " The God of lotus fire shook his head and smiled bitterly. She had let others enter the treasure house to choose things by themselves before, and there was no specific quantity. However, all the people who came in were afraid to choose a treasure and left. They even deliberately didn''t choose the most precious treasures. It''s not that they didn''t find the loophole in words, but that no one dared to drill into this gap, I''m afraid that if I take a few more to offend the lotus Fire God Emperor and lose my life, how are you today? I really met a lord who wants money but doesn''t want life. I''ve clearly seen my strong strength and dare to do so. Aren''t you really afraid of killing him in a rage?

    "Ah, I remember, this cunning fellow!" Honghong suddenly shouted.

    "What do you remember? I was surprised." The lotus Fire God Emperor said unhappily.

    "That guy looked strange when he heard that you were shutting down, and seemed a little happy. He also said that you didn''t need to be accompanied by the city Lord to choose treasures. Fortunately, I thought he really didn''t want to waste your time. Now it seems that he wanted to take advantage of the fact that you can''t leave the city, and take away all the treasures in the treasure house of the city Lord''s house." The little servant girl gnashed her teeth like a little tiger.

    "Poof..." the lotus Fire God Emperor was directly angry and happy. No wonder the boy had the courage to do so. He calculated that his purpose of this retreat was to impact the kingdom of God Emperor. This kind of retreat that broke through the great realm would not come out for decades. When he was promoted to the kingdom of God Emperor, it was too late to find that the treasure house was empty, At that time, he didn''t know where to go.

    "It''s interesting to be bold, plan and then move. It''s really interesting!"

 Chapter 789

    "Sneeze..." Ye Wufeng, who was watching the harvest in the fire cloud building, suddenly sneezed for no reason.

    "Wipe, who is thinking of me?"

    At the first time, he awakened Xiao Qingning, who had just slept for three days. The top "call Lingquan" has a great effect on awakening the spirits of sacred objects. Most of them integrate the "regular original land" of the opening period into the nine days of Xi soil. In an instant, the breath of the whole continent is soaring, and every inch of land emits the breath of the opening period, which is worthy of being the mother of all things,, With the improvement of the quality of Jiutian Xi soil, everything in the world began to degenerate.

    "Gulu..." a little fat man came out of the earth, looked at Ye Wufeng and said, "the earth ball has seen the master."

    "You are the spirit bred by Xitu in nine days? Your name is earth ball?" Ye Wufeng looked at him curiously and said.

    "Yes, the name of earth ball was taken by myself. It should be in line with the naming level of the owner." The little fat man shook his head and said.

    Suddenly, three black lines slid down from ye Wufeng''s forehead. How do you speak? Is your naming level very poor? From Qingning to earth ball, they began to name themselves one by one. They were afraid that they would interfere in the name problem. Really, if they wanted to name the little fat man, it would be "earth ball". They couldn''t help being a little embarrassed. The little fat man was right. Everyone''s naming level was really the same.

    A ball with earthy light rose from the top of the earth ball and slowly floated towards Ye Wufeng.

    "What is this?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "This is my understanding of the road." The earth ball looked tired and said. Obviously, condensing such a light ball would consume him a lot.

    "Hum..." at the moment when ye Wufeng touched the earth colored light ball with his fingertips, a large number of feelings poured into his brain. The control of the road that originally understood the ''essence'' level began to improve rapidly, and the road of earth soared directly to the peak of the ''origin'' level

    "And my understanding of the road." Qingning also condenses a green ball of light and floats to Ye Wufeng.

    "Boom..."

    The two torrents of information converged and instantly caused the overall transformation of 3000 Avenue. Ye Wufeng only felt that his understanding of 3000 Avenue was like climbing stairs and improving every minute and second.

    Da Shao clenched his teeth and desperately absorbed this huge flood of information. Even in the eyes of the divine emperor, the opportunity is extremely huge. If the opportunity comes too big and too fierce, not everyone can bear it. That is, ye Wufeng''s unusually strong mental power can bear this opportunity. For another person, he will collapse at the moment of the influx of information.

    As time passed, an hour later, this barbaric behavior similar to topping finally stopped.

    Ye Wufeng looked at two little guys with tired faces but cheered. These two guys are absolutely sincere to themselves and want to help themselves, but they also look up to themselves too much. The level of this information flood''s perception of the avenue is too high. Just change a character under the realm of God Emperor to bear it. Even if they don''t die, they are crazy.

    High risk and high harvest, the understanding of the great road has entered the "origin" level, and the general God Emperor realm is no better than himself. Of course, this refers to the understanding of the great road, not strength. Any God Emperor can sling himself in strength.

    There is no change in accomplishments, but most of them can feel that because the level of Avenue comprehension has soared to a great level, their combat power has increased several times than before. The attack is still the power of level 3 shenhuang realm, but even level 5 shenhuang realm can''t take over this attack. This is the effect of different levels of Avenue.

    "Eh? This is the field?" Ye Wufeng suddenly gave a light sigh, and his mind moved, forming a hemispherical field thousands of miles around.

    "It''s not a field. It''s a ''boundary'', although it''s only an embryonic form." Qingning said with a smile.

    "Is'' boundary ''? Is it an existence one level higher than the field?" Big Shao Yi asked, he had formed nine powerful supreme domains when he was in the lower domain, but after he arrived in the divine domain, these domains disappeared. No, they didn''t completely disappear, and they were suppressed and couldn''t be expanded. But now he can feel that these domains can be used as in the lower domain.

    "Hum, that''s natural, like this." The little Tianyi Shenshui girl who had placed the "call Lingquan" ran over and said with a groan. There was a watery area around.

    "Well, although the power and scope are not large, they are different from the realm of the divine emperor." Ye Wufeng nodded and said.

    "Hum, people have just learned it, and I''m not good at fighting." The little girl with a red face shouted.

    "Hum..." similar "boundaries" are opened on xiaobite Lei, Qingning and earth ball. The "boundaries" of earth ball give people a very thick feeling. Qingning''s is vibrant, but xiaobite Lei''s is aggressive.

    "You can all open the ''boundary''? Can all the wonders of heaven and earth be like this?" Ye Wufeng asked in horror.

    "How can it be? There are not many wonders of heaven and earth at our level."

    "In fact, your ''world'' is different from ours. I think your ''world'' is the real ''world'', which is much more than our potential." Xiao Lei, who never took the initiative to speak, suddenly said.

    "Well, you''re right. Our Tao is originally contained in brother''s'' Tao '', and brother''s'' boundary'' is much more complete than ours." Qingning agrees.

    "Hum ~" although Tianyi Shenshui little girl was unconvinced, she couldn''t deny it.

    "Who is stronger in my ''realm'' than in the ''realm'' of the lotus Fire God Emperor?" Ye Wufeng suddenly thought of the scene that the fire cloud like field of the lotus Fire God Emperor instantly destroyed the netherworld field of the heavenly ghost and ghost emperor, and couldn''t help but make a comparison.

    "Your level is high, but her power is strong. Her ''field'' has actually exceeded the peak of ''field'', which can be regarded as the level of ''field''. Moreover, her cultivation and strength are much stronger than your eldest brother. That ''field'' is naturally more powerful in power."

    "However, if only her ''field'' confronts with your ''world'', your ''world'' will only fall slightly and will not be suppressed." Xiaoqing said after thinking.

    In fact, I don''t know that the "Lotus fire realm" of the lotus Fire God Emperor is originally special. The reason why she dares to compete with the general divine emperor realm is because her realm is not inferior to the "realm" owned by the God Emperor.

 Chapter 790

    "In the future, it will be called ''reverse phagocytosis war world''" It seemed that he felt the unyielding fighting spirit and swallowing power contained in his "world", and ye Wufeng blurted out his way.

    "It''s almost time for the willow fox to arrive!" Big and small leave their own world.

    Inside the Liu mansion.

    "Yun''er, do you really want to pick up these three imperial level refining materials and give them to that person?" The Liu family master roared with an ugly face.

    "Father, it''s yun''er''s miscalculation this time and is willing to accept any punishment. But before that, the three imperial level refining materials, ''Zhiyang golden pole'', ''Guanghan laurel'' and ''tianwaifeixing'' must be handed over to that person, otherwise according to that person''s crazy temperament, I''m afraid the Liu family will follow in the footsteps of Zhang Jia." Liu yun''er looked tired but said firmly.

    There was nothing wrong with the plan to destroy Zhangjia this time, but there were two accidents. The first accident was that it was originally to summon the "Youming killing array" of the fourth level nether emperor, and inexplicably summoned the heavenly ghost nether emperor of the sixth level nether emperor. In addition, he destroyed the "Youming killing array" and cross-border channels, resulting in everything out of control, If ye Wufeng hadn''t led him away, the whole Shenhuo city would have been destroyed; The second surprise was Ye Wufeng''s strength. Originally, he thought that the combat power of positioning him in the second-class shenhuang realm was high enough. Unexpectedly, he underestimated it in the end. The effect of losing both sides was not achieved. Ye Wufeng easily killed the main force of Zhangjia and plundered more than 90% of Zhangjia''s wealth, leaving some leftovers to them. Although Zhangjia was destroyed, But the Liu family did not get much benefit from it.

    "Yun''er, is this ye Wufeng really so powerful? Do we need the Liu family to do so?" The old ancestor of the Liu family disagreed with the way. As a shenhuang realm, I really don''t believe that a Shenwang realm can be so powerful, even Tianjiao demons.

    "Hey, my grandfather, you know how powerful the ghost emperor was that day. At that time, more than a dozen shenhuangs were all broken by his move, but they were finally led away by Ye Wufeng, and it took three days. Now ye Wufeng came back unharmed. The result has explained everything. Such a strong man, we Liu family really shouldn''t provoke. It''s all my responsibility ¡£¡± Liu yun''er sighed. She always sent someone to stare at the city gate. She knew as soon as ye Wufeng entered the city. Then he entered the city master''s house and later went to the "huoyun building". She was paying attention to all the whereabouts.

    When she knew that Da Shao had entered the private room in huoyun building, she clearly understood what this meant. The spies sent by the Liu family to keep an eye on people had never escaped the eyes of others. It was through the mouth of these spies that he told himself, "this matter is not over. Hurry up and send the compensation honestly, or I''ll call the door.", His Aunt Liu Suran had made this very clear when she came back.

    "The ghost emperor was killed by the city Lord that day, but not by him. He may not be so powerful." The ancestor of the Liu family still didn''t give up the three imperial level refining materials, because they were rare imperial level refining materials. Even if he didn''t use them, he could change from the refining guild to one or two imperial vessels, which was very important for his divine realm.

    "Lao Zu, I also agree with yun''er. That person really can''t offend. When the ghost emperor appeared, I was around that person. I clearly felt that he was not afraid of the six level emperor. He was really a monster." Liu Suran said seriously.

    "Lao Zu, you know, my scheme has never failed in the past ten years, but it has failed repeatedly on this man. I really think it is the best choice to send these three rare imperial refining materials to end this matter, and it is also the best result for our Liu family." Liu yun''er looked very serious.

    "This..." Liu''s father''s face was ugly and tangled. He was really reluctant to give up!

    At this time, his portable voice transmission jade pendant lit up. After he picked it up and heard it, his face changed continuously. Then he said, "just do as yun''er said. Remember, we must solve the matter perfectly. If these three treasures can''t calm the matter, we can take them out of the treasure house, even if they are all given to him."

    The 180 degree change in his attitude surprised the whole audience.

    "Alas, the news came from the violent wolf king. He met Ye Wufeng on his way to Shenhuo city. As a result, he was blown to pieces by a move, leaving only the spirit and the throne to escape from Shengtian. That ye Wufeng is too powerful for our Liu family." The ancestor of the Liu family sighed and said that others don''t know how powerful the violent wolf king who broke through the divine kingdom is, but he knows. The relationship between the two is very good. When the violent wolf king was still in the divine Kingdom, he was at the level of Tianjiao. When the divine King reached the peak, he can barely challenge the divine Kingdom, and there are not many Tianjiao who can do this. After breaking through the divine Kingdom, the violent wolf king won the inheritance of two divine emperors, His strength soared again. He knew all this, but even so, he was still hit like this. The ancestor of the Liu family doesn''t mean to try each other''s weight at all now.

    "Doesn''t it mean that the violent wolf king''s strongest blow has exceeded the level of level 4 shenhuang realm and reached the level of level 5 shenhuang realm? How can he be defeated by one blow? Can it be said that he underestimated the enemy carelessly and didn''t give full play to his strongest combat effectiveness?" Liu yun''er asked anxiously.

    "No, he didn''t underestimate the enemy carelessly. The violent wolf king has made his strongest blow, but ye Wufeng is stronger. He blows three thousand miles with one punch, which directly annihilates everything. If he didn''t run fast, he would be dead." The ancestor of the Liu family shook his head and sighed. He knew that the violent wolf king could not lie about this. The violent wolf king was reminding himself not to go to death. He owed the violent wolf king a great favor.

    "Oh, I see. After only three days, he has become stronger. What a monster." Liu yun''er''s face is bitter. She is also very talented in cultivation. She has cultivated to the second level divine king at a young age. She is also a proud girl of heaven. However, she is really weak in the face of Ye Wufeng''s rocket like upgrade speed and incredible strong combat effectiveness.

    "I''m going to huoyun building now. He''s impatient. It''s not good to break into Liu''s house." After that, Liu yun''er hurried away.

    "Ah Wu..." Ye Wufeng stretched his waist, yawned greatly, moved his muscles and bones, and his eyes fell on the door of the private room.

    "Here you are."

    "Well, I dare not come!" Liu yun''er''s pretty face appeared.

    "Did you bring the gift?"

 Chapter 791

    Facing Ye Wufeng''s direct demand for compensation, Liu yun''er took out three rare imperial refining materials without hesitation.

    "The value of these three refining materials, ''Zhiyang golden pole'', ''Guanghan laurel'' and ''tianwai flying star'', can be replaced by divine weapons. This time, the Zhangjia family was destroyed, and our Liu family didn''t take any advantage. On the contrary, Taoist friends, you made a lot of money. I think these three materials should be enough as compensation?" Liu yun''er had a sad look on her face.

    "Ha ha, that''s enough. You''re welcome to continue to use Ben Shao next time, but you''d better say it in advance. It will be cheaper to strengthen it in that way." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "There''s no next time. We Liu''s small family can''t afford to pay." Liu yun''er shook her head.

    After leaving the huoyun building, ye Wufeng returned to the tool smelter guild.

    "Uncle Pang, I want to shut up. I don''t know if there is a place in the guild that won''t be disturbed?" He asked.

    "Ha ha, of course. The top closed cave in the guild is the same level as the one used in the nine level shenhuang realm. It not only has complete Taoist rhyme, sufficient spiritual power, but also has strong defense power, which can not be destroyed under the shenhuang realm." Pang Changlao laughed and said that he was surprised again by the cultivation accomplishments of level five divine kingdom. It was only a few days. The cultivation accomplishments ran up, and there was no vanity.

    "There is a charge for using the top-level closed cave. One million rules a day. Wang Dan, you are a registered tool smelter of the guild and can enjoy a 10% discount."

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but smack his tongue. One million rule God King Dan is really expensive enough. You can almost buy a medium-level God King weapon. It''s only a day''s price.

    Seeing Pang Changlao ready to pay the bill, ye Wufeng quickly stretched out his hand to stop, "Uncle Pang, how can you pay for it? I''d better come." He directly took out one billion rule God Wang Dan, "pay in advance for three years first."

    Elder Pang couldn''t help but show surprise. Even the one billion rule God Wang Dan was not a small number to him, a senior tool smelter. He didn''t expect Ye Wufeng to be so rich and powerful.

    "Oh, uncle Pang, almost all the wealth of Zhangjia has fallen into my hands."

    "Oh, I see."

    After entering the top seclusion treasure land of the weapon refining guild, ye Wufeng can see what is the real holy land of cultivation. Although the price of one hundred and one thousand days is very expensive, it is really worth it. The rules of the avenue are clear to the existence of physical form, and the aura is rich and unparalleled. Even if you do nothing here, your accomplishments will improve rapidly.

    "Bite the soul!" Da Shao found the most suitable place to sit cross legged and began crazy cultivation.

    Time flies and time flies. There is no time for cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.

    Ye Wufeng slowly opened his eyes and saw the peak of level 9 divine kingdom. If he could not feel the thunder robbery here, he would have broken through the divine kingdom. He spent most of the past three years on improving the level of control of Avenue. 3000 Avenue has realized that the level has been raised to the primary peak of "origin", but he was short of an opportunity to advance, The "reverse war realm" is no longer an embryonic state, but a real "realm" that is not inferior to the realm of God and Emperor.

    With the three rare imperial level refining materials of "Zhiyang golden pole", "Guanghan laurel" and "tianwai flying star", together with a large number of good things obtained from Zhangjia and the city master''s house, ye Wufeng made all the Seven Star throwing knives into divine imperial weapons.

    The Seven Star flying sabre, a medium-level divine emperor''s weapon and a seven attribute suit, contains seven powerful avenues, including Golden Avenue, destruction Avenue, light Avenue, thunder Avenue, time Avenue, space Avenue and cause and effect Avenue. The seven sabres are powerful and have their own skills. The destructive power of the "seven star sky killing array" is comparable to that of the Ninth level divine emperor''s realm¡® Seven Star piercing gun ''600 times increase¡® Big cut ''starlight chop'', the sky can be broken within the starlight field, with a range of thousands of miles¡® Leiyan Sabre array '', the sky thunder field descends the world destroying Leiyan and annihilates everything, with a range of thousands of miles¡® Annihilate the Seven Star array '', which is as powerful as the full strike of the peak emperor¡® "The seven stars of eternity" is a chopping attack that transcends time and space.

    The wind dances with streamer wings. It is a first-class divine weapon. It ignores the confinement of space. It has five attributes: the avenue of wind, the avenue of light, the avenue of time, the avenue of space and the avenue of earthquake. Its speed increases by up to 300 times. With its own skill "streamer thousands of miles", it can fly thousands of miles away in an instant¡® Blink '', the maximum blink distance at a time is thousands of miles, which can be continuous¡® "Space storm" can trigger nine small space storms within a hundred miles, which is as powerful as a seven level divine emperor''s strike¡® "The way of the wind", improving the user''s 50% control over the road of the wind¡® Large space shift '', the effect after excitation is comparable to that of a large transmission array.

    Jiuyang life and death sword, a first-class divine weapon, contains the Golden Road, the road of time, the road of destruction and the road of life and death. It has its own skills, "pulling swordsmanship breaks life and death". The speed of the sword increases by 50 times and the power of the sword increases by 300 times¡® "The sword pulling technique destroys the Nine Yang", and the sword''s power increases 600 times¡® The sword pulling skill "Yu Guang cut", the time in the sword area is still for ten seconds¡® "Fierce God slashes angrily", the basic sword power increases by 100 times, and the power increases¡® Life and death are cut off. An invisible chop can annihilate all vitality.

    The big sun devouring bell is a primary divine weapon. Its basic defense can resist level 5 divine Empire attacks. It has its own skill, "big sun light curtain", which weakens 50% of attacks¡® Infinite rotation ''can defend against sonic attack and mental attack, and can partially rebound¡® The roar of gold and black is comparable to the attack of level seven shenhuang realm¡® Thunder and dragon chant '', mental shock attack, which is as powerful as level 6 shenhuangjing attack and group attack¡® It''s a secret method of golden bell cover, which integrates human and weapon, greatly increases physical defense, and is specially used for weapon repair.

    Thunder hammer, a first-class divine weapon, has its own skills, such as "Thunder God strike", "thunder Yan shock kill", "silence lightning strike", "Thunder Road" and "nine falls of Thunder Mountain".

    Thick earth seal, Tianshui double moon, light and dark God beads have also been upgraded to the first level divine emperor ware, and all have their own skills.

    The Battle Fortress form of the throne has been completed. There are thousands of peak divine king tools placed on it. Its power has exceeded that of elder Pang''s throne. Pang has done things for thousands of years, most or less in just three years. This is the difference between honestly accumulating resources and looting homes, If ye Wufeng hadn''t looted all the treasures of Zhangjia and the resources in the city master''s house and obtained a large amount of refining materials, even if ye Wufeng''s refining technology was good, it would be useless for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice.

    After leaving the closed cave, ye Wufeng faintly felt the existence of Lei Jie.

    "Eh, something''s wrong. Why is there a tense atmosphere in the air?"

 Chapter 792

    There is not a strong man in the guild of tool refiners, not to mention the shenhuang realm, not even the Shenwang realm.

    The divine consciousness continued to extend outward. All the great forces, including the city Lord''s house, were heavily guarded, and even the city protection array of Shenhuo city was opened.

    A fat figure appeared within the scope of Da Shao''s divine knowledge, and ye Wufeng left the original place in a flash.

    "Fat man, what''s the matter?"

    "Ah ah ~" the spherical object was startled by the sudden sound.

    "Ah, brother ye, you''re out of the customs!" Fat tiger cried in surprise.

    "Well, just left the pass. What''s the matter with the sacred fire city? Uncle Pang, where have they gone?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "Oh, don''t mention it. The protoss don''t know where to hear the news that the city Lord is closing down and breaking through the kingdom of God Emperor. They attacked Shenhuo city a year ago. There is a great disparity in strength between the two sides. Nearly half of shenhuang and Shenwang have fallen in Shenhuo city. Shenhuo city is surrounded. Now they can only rely on the big array to defend." The fat tiger sighed.

    Looking at the state of fat tiger, ye Wufeng can see the intensity of the war. Fat tiger, a tired and lazy guy, is a real tool refiner. Now he is in the level-4 divine king''s realm, and his body is not long after his birth, that is to say, the original body has been destroyed once.

    "How''s uncle Pang?" He asked anxiously.

    "Other strong people can''t hold on anymore. Now it''s all up to the tool refining guild, and my father is there." Fat tiger looked like he wanted to talk and stop.

    "Now, unless the reinforcements of Jiujie Imperial City arrive in time, or the city Lord breaks through the divine Empire, the divine fire city will be destroyed sooner or later."

    "When will the reinforcements arrive?"

    "It''s hard to say. Before the attack, the protoss destroyed all the transmission arrays in Shenhuo city at the first time. Although the rescue information has been sent out, the reinforcements can''t come through the transmission array." Fat tiger shook his head and said.

    "I''ll reinforce them first and help Uncle Pang." Ye Wufeng broke through the air in a flash.

    "Boom... Boom!" The atmosphere of destruction outside the divine fire city is rampant, and dozens of space cracks intersect vertically and horizontally, vaguely surrounding the divine fire city.

    "Cough, cough ~" an old man in a weapon refining master''s robe coughed up blood and dyed his chest red. He said, "thanks to the military division''s layout in advance, he created dozens of space cracks early, otherwise Shenhuo city would have been captured long ago."

    "This time, the protoss took advantage of the closure of the city Lord to launch a massive attack on hundreds of shenhuang territory. My method can only solve the urgent need, slow down the attack pace of the protoss, and really stop them. Elder Li, you shenhuang territory are the only way to stop them." A woman in Emerald dress said faintly, and there was a trace of sadness between her eyebrows.

    Liu yun''er, a woman in the realm of divine kings, is now the military division of the army of divine fire city. It is precisely because of her decisive decision that divine fire city can persist to today. Dozens of space cracks are like a natural moat, which makes the protoss have only one route to attack divine fire City, which greatly weakens the advantage of many powerful Protoss, If they really let their hundreds of shenhuangjing play a role at the same time, I''m afraid Shenhuo city can''t stop it for an hour.

    In the face of the enemy''s powerful strength, Liu yun''er is also helpless. It is not that she can''t think of a way to retreat from the enemy, but that all means are based on strong strength. In the past year, she has also tried to counterattack the other party''s weaknesses, and the effect is indeed very significant. However, so what? She killed 20 shenhuang lands of the other party, but her own side also lost 10 strong ones, Shenhuo city can''t afford it at all.

    "Report! The protoss launched a frontal attack again. Pang Changlao has caught fire." A reporter said hastily.

    "Fortunately, the five elders of the tool refining guild broke through the shenhuang realm in time, otherwise we couldn''t stop the attack of the protoss anyway." Liu yun''er couldn''t help feeling that she first saw the combat effectiveness of a real weapon refiner. Any weapon refiner is a mobile fortress with unlimited energy, especially Pang Changlao, who has just broken into the realm of God and Emperor. One person just withstood the fierce attack of more than a dozen Protoss and God and Emperor, So far, she can''t forget the scene when thousands of artifacts were shot from the Pang Long Old throne.

    "Elder Li, elder Zhao... Go to support quickly and be sure to protect the safety of all weapon refiners."

    "Whoosh..." a stream of streamers broke through the air.

    Ye Wufeng quickly approached Pang Changlao''s position with his powerful divine sense. Those cascading space cracks also affected his forward speed. At least he dared not use the means of blinking. Using blinking in such an unstable space is to die.

    After changing the direction for many times, ye Wufeng finally found the figure of elder Pang. Elder Pang Changlao, elder LAN, elder Lu and two other elders he didn''t know were standing side by side, sacrificing the throne and bombing wildly, which forcibly blocked the attack of dozens of powerful shenhuangjing warriors of the protoss, including level 4 and level 5 shenhuangjing.

    "Pang Changlao has broken through the shenhuang realm. It seems that thousands of peak Shenwang weapons have been successfully promoted to shenhuang weapons. This unreasonable attack is really scary." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help praising himself. The battle fortress with thousands of divine weapons is really not afraid of group attack.

    At this time, the opposite protoss shenhuang realm suddenly separated to both sides like a tide, and out of it came five Protoss strongmen dressed in gold robes.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly felt numb on his scalp. It turned out that it was five nine level shenhuang States, and the leader was extremely powerful. I''m afraid it was not much worse than the lotus Fire God Emperor.

    "Lord Zhenlei, these five guys have blocked my Protoss army for nearly three months, and thousands of children have fallen into their hands." A Protoss level five shenhuangjing saluted.

    "Hum, what a waste. So many of you are blocked by five first-class gods." The youngest looking nine level divine emperor snorted coldly.

    "Wu Shang, you can''t say that. The weapon refiner''s combat effectiveness is all on the throne, which has little to do with their own cultivation. Thousands of divine weapons are installed on the throne of the person in the middle opposite, and the instant charging must be 100% fit. These are refined by himself. I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in the divine fire city. He is very dangerous to our Protoss in the future No less than the smelly girl of Lianhuo. " The eyes of the protoss Thunder God Emperor are filled with dangerous light.

    "It''s a blessing for my Protoss to nip the dangerous sprout in advance. There''s no war. You kill him. It doesn''t matter to others. He must die and all gods and souls must die."

    "Hey, hey, leave it to me. My favorite thing is to kill the pride of the human race." Shenwushang''s body gradually faded and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 793

    The shining divine light went straight forward, and a large number of divine weapons flew back upside down. Pang Changlao''s face was solemn. His own divine weapon torrent was resisted. Not only that, the divine light was like a sharp knife, tearing a hole, and the target was obviously his own life.

    "Brother Pang, I''ll help you!" Elder Lu Changlao, elder LAN and the other two elder smelters also found the abnormality in an instant. At the same time, they blocked Pang Changlao''s face and combined the five forces.

    "Hum! The light of mole ants dare to compete with the sun and moon." Out of the divine light came a man with a gorgeous golden gun in his hand, which stabbed him like the sun burst.

    "Break the sun!"

    Layers of golden light rolled like ripples, and Pang Chang and his five people couldn''t resist it. A handful of shenhuang tools were beaten and flew back.

    The high-level shenhuang weapon, the nine level shenhuang realm, Pang Changlao''s face is as gray as death. The weapon refiners are powerful and are not afraid of group war, but there is a limit. They can''t resist the seven level shenhuang realm, let alone a nine level shenhuang now.

    "Alas, the nine level shenhuang realm of the protoss has appeared. Old guys, the five of us are going on the road together today!" Several people looked at each other and sighed together. Not to mention that the reinforcements had not arrived, even if they arrived, there were still four more powerful level-9 gods standing behind them.

    "When..." just when several people had accepted their fate, a long sword was cut on the tip of the gun.

    "Uncle Pang, elder LAN, elder Lu, long time no see!" Ye Wufeng stepped out of the void with the yaori life and death sword. Although the yaori life and death sword is a primary divine weapon, it is not inferior to the high-level divine weapon in strength and power.

    "Ye Xiaoyou, is that you? You''re out of the customs!" Elder Pang exclaimed.

    "Yes, I just met Pang Hu, so come here and have a look."

    "Let''s go, little friend. This is the Ninth level shenhuang realm of the Protoss. I''m afraid the Shenhuo city is doomed." Pang Chang said anxiously.

    "Hum! The Ninth level divine king peak can block my attack. Another man Tianjiao appears in Shenhuo city. It seems that our luck is really good!" Shenwushang leaned on a long gun with one hand and showed an excited look.

    "God has no sorrow. It''s really you. It''s just that we calculate the new and old accounts together." Ye Wufeng looked at each other coldly. He didn''t forget that this person sneaked into the void and broke up TA Lao, Po Tian and himself. He almost fell. Until now, ye Wufeng is sure whether TA Lao and Po Tian are alive or dead.

    "Well, do we know each other?" Shenwushang put his long gun and looked surprised.

    "Hum, you''re such a scum who can only bully the weak. I''m sure you won''t remember me." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly. When the void was attacked last time, the other party must not have seen himself or noticed his breath.

    Shenwushang''s face suddenly changed. This sentence can be regarded as a pain to him. Since the landmark "Ye Tian incident", his life has been difficult. Although the task has been completed, it has damaged all the Tianjiao of the protoss except him. The credit is his fault and his. The families who fell Tianjiao have no good face for him, In addition, he will not come intact, and his foundation has been seriously damaged. Although he has broken through the realm of the divine emperor, and now he has reached the Ninth level of the divine emperor, he can''t challenge beyond his level. He is no longer the divine pride of the Protoss. All day long, he can only sneak into the Tianjiao demon with great potential of the Terran, so as to brush his sense of existence. It''s not wrong to say that he can only bully the weak with the strong.

    "Uncle Pang, you go first. I''ll play with them here." Ye Wufeng said solemnly.

    "How can we do that? Being greedy for life and afraid of death is not what our tool refiner can do."

    "Uncle Pang, five nine level shenhuang realms have suddenly appeared in the Protoss. You''d better send the news back as soon as possible and make countermeasures early. I don''t have a big problem here." Ye Wufeng suddenly stared and his body disappeared in place.

    "Draw swordsmanship to break life and death!" The speed of the sword soared by 50%, and the power of the sword soared 300 times. The blow was wiped to the throat of shenwushang.

    "Ah, you want to die!" Shenwushang didn''t expect that he suddenly shot at this side, and the sword speed was too fast.

    Even he could barely stand up his long gun in front of him.

    "Boom..." a sudden blow drove him back to the gathering place of many divine kings of the protoss on the spot.

    "Look, it''s just a clown. You don''t have to worry about my safety. You go quickly. You really can''t carry me. It''s OK to escape." Ye Wufeng said with a ha ha.

    "Well, be careful. Let''s go first." Pang Changlao nodded and agreed.

    "Brother Pang, we can''t just leave our little brother here. He is also a member of our tool smelter guild." Elder Lu said anxiously.

    "Brother Lu, let''s go. It''s the Ninth level shenhuang realm opposite. We can''t help at all. We''ll only lag behind."

    "Go back and report the matter to the military division as soon as possible. She may be able to come up with a better idea."

    The five elders of the weapon smelter guild finally reluctantly withdrew from the battlefield.

    "Hum! Still want to run? Kill so many people of our Protoss and leave my life to me." With a cold hum, a nine level shenhuangjing Protoss disappeared in place.

    "Reverse phagocytosis, circle!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes, which felt the spatial fluctuation, shrank and expanded his unique ''boundary'', covering thousands of miles around.

    A feeling of heaven and earth under my feet arises spontaneously, "found it!" When a foreign object enters one''s own ''boundary'', it is caught by the big and small in an instant.

    "Life and death!" Yao RI''s life and death sword cut out in an instant and crossed an empty place.

    "Boom..." a figure was blown away, and the protoss in the nine level shenhuang realm fell pale on the earth, with gorgeous hair on their temples.

    "Deprive of vitality? Be careful. This boy can cut off other people''s vitality and deprive Shouyuan." He shouted angrily and quickly took out some pills to take.

    Several strong Protoss suddenly changed their faces. The life span of protoss is indeed much longer than that of human race, but who would think that their life span is long? They all hope they can live longer. If they lose a lot of longevity yuan here for some reason, they will lose a lot.

    Seeing the hesitation of several people, ye Wufeng, who was in charge of the pass, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, it''s good to delay for a while.

    Just then, a huge spear came through the air.

    "Damn mole ants, I want you to die!" God Wushang was blown off carelessly for a moment. He didn''t get hurt because of the block in time, but he lost face for him. At least he was once the first pride of the Protoss. Unexpectedly, he was cut off by the Ninth level divine king of a human family.

 Chapter 794

    "The king''s body has its own skills, Juli, start!" Ye Wufeng''s right arm suddenly shook, and a terrible breath broke out.

    "Seven Star piercing gun!" Big Shao suddenly hit his strongest punch.

    The Seven Star throwing knife is like seven rotating stars, and it shoots out fiercely.

    Take the lead and frighten the opponent with the greatest combat power.

    "Boom..." shenwushang flew back like a shell. There are seven bright holes in his body. People will be full of flaws when they underestimate the enemy carelessly, but it is also true when they are angry. Shenwushang was wronged and badly hurt. He didn''t give full play to his real strength at all.

    "Roar... Ben Shao is right here. Who dares to fight!" Carrying the afterpower of the world, ye Wufeng roared loudly with the help of the Dragon chanting technique, and the rolling sound poured out all over the world, shaking the protoss back again and again.

    The deterrent effect lasted for a long time. The level 9 shenhuang thunder, the strongest among the protoss, took one step, and the vast momentum gushed out, stabilizing the foot of the Protoss.

    "What are you panicking about? He''s just a nine level divine kingdom. He just uses a temporary secret method to increase, which frightens you. Don''t you feel ashamed?" He roared angrily.

    The kings of the protoss quickly calmed down, and some people looked at him strangely, "It''s worthy of being Lord Zhenlei. I can really say that everyone is restrained by the level-9 divine Kingdom, but you''re not much better. It''s also a level-9 divine king? Why don''t you nine divine emperors rush up? Oh, no, one rushed up. Now he''s still lying on the ground and doesn''t know his life or death."

    "Cough, everyone attacks at the same time. This person obviously blocks there and doesn''t dare to move casually. While you continue to consume him, we will certainly find a chance to kill him!" The thunder emperor coughed softly.

    "Kill!"

    "Boom... Boom!" With his order, dozens of terrorist attacks came, and the Zhenlei emperor and the other three level-9 gods were constantly changing their shapes and positions, looking for a chance to kill with one blow.

    "Boom..." after blocking a round of attacks, ye Wufeng also looked ugly and scolded shamelessly. The attacks from afar looked very powerful, but in fact they could not really threaten himself, but the four potential level-9 gods threatened him greatly. If they found a chance, even if they didn''t die, they would be seriously injured.

    At this moment, a sense of danger came from under my feet.

    "Hum..." a section of vines glittering with blood climbed up along the lower leg.

    "Wipe, what the hell?" As soon as ye Wufeng''s face changed, the Seven Star throwing knife cut it quickly.

    "Tear......" the extremely sharp Seven Star throwing knife only made seven deep cuts, and gurgling divine blood came out of it. The vine was actually alive.

    At the same time, three extremely dangerous attacks broke out at the same time at a place very close to him. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but change his face. The nine level gods didn''t know when they were so close to him. Even the "world" they launched didn''t reveal it. It seems that they still rely too much on the exploration power of the "world", In essence, their own "realm" is indeed stronger than the realm of shenhuang realm, and even not weaker than some shenhuang realms. However, after all, they lack time to polish, and their use is still no better than these old foxes who have been famous for thousands of years.

    In the face of the sudden attack, ye Wufeng had no time to blame himself.

    "King body skill, Juli, start!" A twenty fold increase in strength.

    "King body skill, strong, start!" Twenty times the increase in defense.

    "King body skill, Yan fire cover, start!" The outermost layer adds a flame Gang cover that is ten times the body''s defense.

    "Big day devours the bell, big day light curtain!" Weaken 50% of the attack.

    "The great sun devours the spirit bell, and the golden bell covers the body!" The big sun devouring bell of the primary divine emperor weapon is integrated with the flesh body to greatly increase defense.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng just had time to block the blow from the front and blow the nine level shenhuang realm away. The remaining two records were firmly printed in the heart of Da Shao.

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng''s blood spurted wildly and shot out like a shell. Even though he was ready to be beaten, he still couldn''t resist the attack of level 9 shenhuang realm. All his viscera were badly damaged and most of his bones were broken. The only thing to be thankful for was that he finally broke away from the vines that bound his legs.

    "Hum..." before ye Wufeng landed, he began to desperately mobilize the healing spirit of the world tree. This is not a single fight. There are enemies everywhere. It''s good to recover early.

    "Boom..." after he fell to the ground and rolled over for more than a dozen times, his injury has recovered 50%. For others, the extremely serious injury can only be regarded as general for large and small. As long as he is not beaten into fly ash or nothingness, there is no problem.

    Ignoring his disheartened appearance, ye Wufeng suddenly kicked his feet on the ground and shot out close to the ground. He rushed into the ranks of many divine kings of the Protoss.

    You can''t leave where you are. You must stick to it. I''ll go. Who stipulated this? Ye Wufeng is never so stupid. It''s better to be able to hold. If he can''t hold, let''s get out of the way. He prefers attack to defense.

    "Big cut starlight chop!" The Seven Star throwing dagger moves around and cuts everything in the starlight field.

    "Draw swordsmanship to break life and death!" Yao RI''s life and death sword flashes and cuts in all directions in an instant.

    "Space storm!" The wind danced and streamed, and the wings kept beating. There were nine small space storms within a hundred miles. Everything was chaotic like a natural disaster.

    "Lei Longyin!" The big sun devouring spirit bell is roaring, and its power is comparable to the group attack of level 6 shenhuang realm. It is deadly enough for the surrounding protoss shenhuang realm below level 5.

    "Boom... Ah...!"

    For a time, ghosts cry and wolves howl one after another.

    "Ah... Stop it!" Before the nine level gods of the four Protoss who succeeded in one move were happy, they fooled. The enemy who had been badly hit just rolled on the ground and jumped up like no one else. Moreover, they rushed into their own base camp and killed wantonly.

    "My grass, bullying is nothing. Stop it!" When a level-9 shenhuangjing saw several of his favorite descendants cut into blood mist, he couldn''t help scolding angrily, but he forgot that ye Wufeng was a level-9 shenhuangjing. Even if killing these weak level-1 and level-2 shenhuangjing was like killing chickens, it wasn''t bullying.

    "The passage has been opened. Zhenfeng and Zhenmu, you two kill in immediately. All Terrans in Shenhuo city will not stay. Zhenyue, you stay with me. You must kill this person."

 Chapter 795

    When Zhenlei emperor ordered, his face was very ugly, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. No matter what the final outcome of the war, the protoss lost too much, and the strange level-9 God King of the human race was the root of his miscalculation.

    "Whoosh..." he found four nine level shenhuang soldiers, two of whom were killed. Ye Wufeng could only sigh. He had no way to let him leave all the strong Protoss here alone. It was difficult for a strong man. To tell the truth, he just relied on various means to achieve this, With real strength, if you are one-on-one with the nine level emperors of several other Protoss, you still have confidence to be invincible, but you can''t do it with the earthquake thunder emperor, who is the leader. It won''t be long before you will see through the reality, and you will be defeated at that time.

    Seeing the thunder emperor and another person jumping on him, ye Wufeng was not surprised but happy, slightly showing his satisfaction. "Hehe, nice to come. Let''s have fun together."

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng disappeared in situ, and a huge hole appeared out of thin air. The Thunder God''s angry blow.

    "Hum, just come in." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and suddenly his momentum soared into the sky.

    "The heaven robbery feast opens, and the shenhuang realm breaks through!"

    "Boom..." with the thunder rolling in, ye Wufeng rushed into the realm of the divine emperor and his strength soared.

    "Grass, go, it''s a disaster!" Zhenlei emperor''s face changed wildly, and took Zhenyue emperor to escape from the scope of the sky robbery in an instant.

    "This madman dares to cause a natural disaster in such an unstable place in space." The earthquake moon emperor said in horror.

    "Doesn''t he know that the power of space collapse is much more dangerous than natural disaster?"

    "God knows what he thinks. We must leave as soon as possible. Once the space collapses, we will be buried with Shenhuo city."

    "What about Zhenfeng and Zhenmu?"

    "I have sent the message of immediate withdrawal, and the others can only be resigned to fate."

    "We immediately leave from these space cracks. Although it is also dangerous, it is much safer than natural disaster." The earthquake Thunder God Emperor looked at the formed natural disaster and said in horror, where is this natural disaster? It is simply natural punishment. I''m afraid the natural disaster in the divine empire is just like this.

    The scope of the sky robbery is expanding. They can''t care about anything else and rush into the space crack together.

    "Cut, one runs faster than the other." Ye Wufeng said sadly, not only the two of them, but also the shenwushang ran away early. The only good thing is that several other Protoss in shenhuang and Shenwang didn''t run away. They are all priceless materials.

    Most of them put away all the storage space at the fastest speed, and piled up those ownerless throne, divine ware, throne and divine ware into a hill, suspended above their heads.

    "Boom..." the thick and thin thunder pillar of the bucket fell from the sky.

    "Kazam..." with only one hit, all the king''s utensils and throne were spared, and all were blown apart.

    "Devour!" Ye Wufeng had already prepared. A huge vortex appeared on the throne, devouring all the broken throne and divine king''s utensils. For him, there was neither natural disaster nor waste. Kill two birds with one stone.

    "Boom..." the second thunder fell, and the five color thunder pillars fell. It continued and went round and round. It was the five element divine thunder.

    The lightning strike lasted for an hour, and the mountain piled up by the throne and the emperor''s instruments was a whole circle.

    "Boom..." the third thunder fell, and the dark destruction thunder fell. Even the emperor''s utensils and throne were overwhelmed, and the fragments fell like rain.

    "Devour, repair the secret method, the melting pot of heaven and earth!" Ye Wufeng looked solemn and began to build his own flesh while crossing the robbery. Only the third thunder robbery could destroy the emperor''s weapon. Even he was not sure to spend the powerful thunder robbery completely. What he can do now is to use all means to improve his ability to be beaten.

    "Hum..." his whole body suddenly gave off a divine light, and his flesh broke through. In the later stage of the king''s body, before he had time to see what had changed in his stronger flesh, the molten liquid of imperial refining material continued to pour into his body.

    Under the bombardment of thunder, part of the emperor''s utensils and throne were quenched and refined into refined molten liquid. Although the means were rough, the effect was no worse than that of swallowing thunder and burning Tianyan, and the speed was fast.

    "Hum..." the flesh body broke through again and the king''s body reached its peak.

    "Not enough, not enough!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes showed anxiety. His body was broken by two levels, but he was not satisfied. It was not his insatiable greed, but the power of the thunder robbery was far beyond his expectation.

    "Boom..." the fourth thunder fell, and all the throne and shenhuang utensils were smashed. Ye Wufeng himself was exposed to the thunder.

    "Swallow, continue to absorb!" Da Shao directly ignored the remaining power of the fourth thunder robbery. It''s not that it''s not powerful. Even the remaining power that can break many divine weapons is very terrible. Ye Wufeng has no way. His own sky robbery can never end in just four ways. What he really worried about is the following thunder robbers.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng''s teeth grinned when he was split, and the arc flowed up and down, and the whole person hit the earth.

    "Almost, almost!" He was roaring. Whether it was the flesh or his throne, he was a little close to being promoted again.

    "Boom..." the fifth thunder robbery appeared. This time, it was no longer a thunder pillar falling, not even a dead object, but a giant figure, holding a pair of exaggerated watermelon hammers, staring at him angrily.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyelids jumped immediately. The figure looked familiar. It was like the virtual shadow of the thunderbolt he hit with a thunderhammer, but it was very different in power. He was just a fake one, and this one in front of him was a real thunderbolt.

    "Thunder, hammer, smash!" Two huge watermelon thunder hammers fell like a mountain.

    Dashao''s face became very ugly. The power of this blow was at least ten times stronger than the fourth heaven robbery. Don''t mention that his flesh and throne haven''t been promoted yet. Even if he is promoted, he can''t carry it.

    "Roar... I fought with you!" Ye Wufeng was so angry that he wanted his own life. God Emperor robbery, even if it was God Emperor robbery, he didn''t take it with him.

    "Juli, start!" Forty times the increase in strength.

    "Firm, start!" Forty times the increase in defense.

    "Yan fire hood, start!"

    "Big day light curtain, start!"

    "Seven Star piercing gun!"

    Ye Wufeng kicked the earth with his feet, and the cobweb like crack extended into the distance. The whole person rushed to the sky and punched out.

    "Boom..." two violent attacks collided together, and circles of shock waves completely destroyed the already unstable space, and several space cracks were connected into one.

 Chapter 796

    Flame hood, failure.

    Big day light curtain, failure.

    The watermelon hammer thundered on Ye Wufeng''s fist.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng''s glittering and translucent fist was instantly covered with cobweb cracks.

    "Click... CLICK!" With the rapid spread of cracks, not only the flesh has become a porcelain doll with cracks, but also the throne that has swallowed countless imperial materials.

    "Boom..." his whole person was broken inch by inch, and even the world was separated.

    "I wipe. It''s over. It''s the power of the divine emperor''s strike plus a strike beyond the level of ''origin''. It''s the Lord of the damn rules." This is what ye Wufeng thought of in his last afterthought. In the divine realm, except for the "master of rules", he really can''t think of anyone who can hit such a blow.

    At this time, the thunder and lightning gathered again.

    "Boom..." the sixth thunder fell.

    "I wipe. I''ve been beaten like this. There''s thunder falling. Are you going to whip the corpse?" Ye Wufeng''s only remaining soul roared silently.

    "Hum..." a huge melting pot of heaven and earth composed of lightning appeared in the sky.

    The whole void was blocked, the furnace lid was opened, and a huge suction sucked everything into it, especially Ye Wufeng''s shattered body and throne, and even the "world" and remnant soul.

    "Hum..." on the simple and thick furnace wall, pieces of Taoist patterns emerge, thunder flashes, flowers, birds, fish, insects, birds and pawns are lifelike, which is the treasure of heaven and earth that really contains three thousand Avenue.

    "Boom..." the seventh thunder fell, and nine thunder dragons with open teeth and claws circled and roared around the furnace of heaven and earth.

    Ye Wufeng has been completely speechless. Is this the rhythm of repeatedly whipping corpses? I''ve been blown to pieces. It''s not too much to describe it as a broken body. Does the Lord of the rules have any deep hatred with himself?

    "Hum..." with a huge earthquake in the melting pot of heaven and earth, Thor and nine thunder dragons holding watermelon hammer also entered the melting pot of heaven and earth.

    "Boom..." with the furnace cover on, a huge force of heaven and earth squeezed thousands of fragments to one place, and at the same time, nine thunder dragons spewed out bundles of huge thunderstorms.

    "Cao, are you trying to refine a utensil? Yes, but it''s too messy." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help scolding. He is now a master of refining tools. Seeing that his body was treated like this, he was filled with indignation. There was no order, and he didn''t consider any combination. He just squeezed himself out with the power of heaven and earth. Although the model was the same, it was too rough.

    "I''ll wipe it, stop it, stop it quickly. I''ll refine it myself. Don''t fool around!" Dashao shouted angrily.

    "You can''t get a powerful body like this."

    Soon, a flesh body with poor quality was made, and so was the throne, which was worse than when it was just promoted to the kingdom of God.

    "Oh, look, I said don''t mess around." As a senior craftsman who can refine divine and imperial weapons, ye Wufeng cried painfully. As expected, even the body and throne were refined into rags.

    "Boom..." the melting pot of heaven and earth also sent out dissatisfaction. The thunder god standing aside shot, and a watermelon hammer smashed Da Shao''s flesh and throne again.

    "I wipe it. Are you playing with urine mud?" Ye Wufeng can''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth. Anyone who sees his body being treated like this will feel crazy.

    Sure enough, the melting pot of heaven and earth did not "live up to" what most people thought. It was really forced to build again and again and completely smashed again and again, as if it were completely playing.

    But to Ye Wufeng''s surprise, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Although sometimes broken and recast make the quality lower, most of them are improving.

    As time went by, he unconsciously promoted his flesh to the throne, and the throne to the throne. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be happy.

    Seeing the Thor with the watermelon hammer swing the sledgehammer again, ye Wufeng blurted out: "it''s the emperor''s body, don''t fight again."

    Of course, his objections were ignored, a long crack appeared, and then there was another frenzied bombing, even the emperor''s body was smashed to pieces.

    "Well, whatever you do." Ye Wufeng looked listless, but his eyes stared at the training method that seemed to be fooling around.

    Soon he found that whether it was the melting pot of heaven and earth, the nine thunder dragons or the Thor, their practice was to completely integrate the power of heaven and earth into their own flesh and throne. Although there was no rules and regulations, with countless times of breaking and then standing, no matter whether the quality was improved or decreased each time, the fit with the power of heaven and earth was increasing.

    Ye Wufeng involuntarily began to learn this forging method, not to learn its rough appearance, but to learn the technique of integrating it into the power of heaven and earth. What the tool refiner did was to depict the inscriptions first, and then pour the power of heaven and earth into it, so as to make it full of powerful power of heaven and earth. However, the tool refining method in front of him was different. It first filled the power of heaven and earth through various means, Then the natural inscription array is spontaneously connected by the power of heaven and earth. Of course, this naturally formed inscription array is strong and weak, which means that it will hit good luck, but as long as the number of times is enough, the general direction is still forming in the good direction.

    Big Shao soon immersed himself in this rough technique, which is not difficult. As long as the level of understanding the avenue is high enough, he can easily do it. Ye Wufeng is mainly studying how to make the naturally formed inscription array move in a good direction. He is looking for rules bit by bit. After all, as a new weapon refining method, You can''t rely entirely on good luck.

    "When..." Thor''s watermelon hammer bombarded twice and stopped.

    "Why don''t you continue? You fight!" The king soul of Ye Wufeng cried very upset.

    At this time, his body sent out a strong suction and sucked his king soul into it, "this is..."

    Ye Wufeng found that the reason why the building stopped was that the flesh body had been built perfectly. Even a full blow of Thor''s watermelon hammer could not lose a penny.

    Just when he wanted to say a few words of thanks happily, Thor swung the watermelon hammer and rushed up again.

    "Ping Ping Ping..." the attack was like a storm, which made Ye Wufeng have a headache and crack. The body was ok, but the soul of Wang soul could not stand it.

    Another three days and nights passed, and most of their souls were hardened to the emperor level, and their strength was not even inferior to the general divine empire.

    The Thor disappeared, the melting pot of heaven and earth disappeared, and the nine thunder dragons dispersed, but the thunder clouds in the sky increased unabated.

 Chapter 797

    Looking up at the sky, ye Wufeng smashed it and smashed its mouth. His words of thanks can''t be said. There are unstable spaces around. Under such tossing and turning, these spaces haven''t collapsed. You don''t have to think that this is the work of the "master of rules". The master of rules doesn''t really want to kill himself, but uses his method to make himself stronger.

    But even though he knew this, he couldn''t thank him because he was really tossed too badly, and he could feel that he was playing with a novel toy and had a good time rather than helping himself.

    Ye Wufeng could even feel that a guy in the depths of the void was turning away with a smile.

    The next thunder robbery really became normal. A total of 49 thunder robbers were like tickling himself. Ye Wufeng spent the thunder robbery like playing, "this is the normal power of thunder robbery!" With his fist blowing away the last thunder cloud, Dashao gently sighed.

    He calculated the time. The robbery lasted for three months. He couldn''t help worrying about the safety of Shenhuo city. Although other strong Protoss were killed by himself, none of the five level-9 gods of the protoss died.

    "Boom... Boom...!"

    Although the sound of the earth shaking is not dense, it is very huge. The city protection array outside Shenhuo city has been broken, the city gate has also been blasted down, and the Terran defense line has shrunk layer by layer. Now only the city master''s mansion, tool smelter''s guild, alchemy''s guild, Talisman''s guild and chamber of Commerce Alliance are still holding on, and the survivors in the city have poured into it to resist the foreign enemy.

    The five level-9 shenhuang bombed by the protoss in turn all looked bad. In the face of the Terran defense line with only level-5 shenhuang, the five level-9 shenhuang stormed for three months and didn''t break through. They said they were dead. Moreover, even if they finally took the lotus Fire God Emperor and slaughtered the Shenhuo City, no one would praise them when they went back. The whole army was destroyed, There are only five bare commanders left. It''s good not to be scolded to death.

    In the city Lord''s mansion, Liu yun''er, who was slightly haggard, looked bitter. She had tried her best and used all the methods she could use. Under the huge strength gap, it was the limit to be able to persist for three months. Fortunately, there were only five people on the other side. Although they were all powerful and outrageous, she could not think that ye Wufeng could drag all the other Protoss on her own.

    "Alas, this array can only support three days at most. At that time, unless reinforcements arrive or the city master leaves the pass, everyone will have no choice but to die." She said with a bitter smile.

    "You''ve tried your best, military division. It''s a miracle that our junior gods can block the five nine level gods of the protoss for three months."

    "Yes, if you hadn''t made a quick decision and withdrew to the city in time, Shenhuo city would have fallen three months ago."

    "The Ninth level emperor is too strong. In the face of them, we have to be killed by the second."

    "Thanks to Pang Changlao, the news of the emergence of five nine level divine emperors in the protoss came back."

    "With the achievements of these three months, we are proud enough."

    "Alas, I don''t know how ye Xiaoyou is. Is he dead or alive?" Pang Chang looked worried and had no news for three months. Looking at the angry appearance of the nine level divine emperors of the five Protoss, they should have escaped safely, and they might have been badly hurt when they left, otherwise they wouldn''t be so angry.

    "That guy is powerful and cunning. He can''t die." Liu yun''er said with certainty that only she guessed that the other Protoss were destroyed by Ye Wufeng.

    "Boom... CLICK!" At this point, a node burst.

    "Elder Pang, there is a problem with position 9. Go and fix it quickly." Liu yun''er did not panic and commanded. She seemed to be very familiar. She had been mending for the past three months.

    "Boom..." another abnormality occurred.

    "Lu Changlao, position 6, please."

    "Boom..." a pink figure vomited blood and stumbled over, "Oh, I can''t stand it. I''m going to have a rest." The little servant girl of the lotus Fire God Emperor, Honghong, fell there without image.

    "Que Huo Shen Huang, Lao Zu, elder Qian of the chamber of Commerce, elder sun of the alchemy guild, elder LAN of the weapon refining guild, you will take over the position of red girl and preside over the battle array for the time being." Liu yun''er said solemnly that Honghong is now the fifth level shenhuang realm, the highest combat power of Shenhuo city and the core person guarding the big array.

    "Hum, the young lady will leave the customs soon. She will kill all the damn Protoss at that time." Honghong said with a faint breath.

    Liu Yuner and others can only smile bitterly. That''s what Honghong said two months ago. Everyone is very confident in the strength of the city Lord, but they don''t know if they will wait until she breaks through the pass.

    The next day, there were frequent alarms in the array, and the protective cover occasionally began to appear in a faint state, which could be broken at any time.

    "Alas, Honghong girl, we really can''t stand it. Otherwise, you''d better call the city Lord forcibly. Although this will destroy the breakthrough of the city Lord and may even suffer heavy losses, it''s better than being forcibly broken by the protoss!" Liu yun''er sighed.

    "This......" the red servant girl''s face showed hesitation. She also knew that what Liu Yuner said was true. The current situation was really critical. As long as those guys outside worked harder, the battle array of the city master''s house would be broken one day, but she also knew that the reason why her young lady came to Shenhuo city as the city master was for hundreds of years, In order to break through the realm of God and emperor, the long cherished wish will come true soon. If it fails like this, it will be more difficult to find a breakthrough opportunity in the future.

    But even if you don''t call, the consequences will be more serious when the protoss really break through the array and forcibly interrupt the isolation, "Alas, that''s good..."

    Just as she took out an emergency token and was ready to activate it, a faint purple light flashed in the distance.

    Almost at the same time, the purple light appeared outside the city Lord''s mansion. The fist was a fist with purple light.

    "Zhentian fist, broken!"

    "Broken sun gun, half round dance!" Shenwushang is very calm in the face of the sudden attack. He seems to have grown a lot since he was badly hurt by Ye Wufeng.

    "Boom..." the powerful impact is like a wave. Wave by wave, in addition to being stronger than wave by wave, there is also a superposition effect.

    "Poof..." after withstanding the five waves, shenwushang ejected a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew upside down like a thrown rag, marking a deep gully on the ground.

 Chapter 798

    "Click......" shenwushang looked at the weapon in his hand with an ugly face. The high-level shenhuang weapon "broken sun gun" had been blasted into two sections, and his two arms were broken at the same time.

    "Well, it''s good. It''s a little better." A joking voice sounded, and ye Wufeng''s figure appeared in the scene.

    Big Shao couldn''t help but have some accidents. He aimed at the weakest shenwushang sneak attack and wanted to kill an enemy unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see it for three months. The shenwushang not only completely recovered from his injury, but also was much stronger than before. Now he is one of the five level-9 shenhuang, and his strength is only second to the existence of Zhenlei shenhuang.

    "It''s you. You''re not dead?" After seeing clearly that the visitor was Ye Wufeng, Zhenlei emperor and others immediately roared. They didn''t forget that thousands of protoss died in this person''s hands, including nearly 100 shenhuang realm. Those can be regarded as the elite of Protoss.

    "How can you not die under such a powerful robbery?" Zhenlei emperor said coldly.

    "Hehe, guess!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Hum, don''t think I was afraid of you when I broke through the shenhuang realm. I was just bluffed by you at that time. In fact, your strength is not as strong as it seems." Zhenlei emperor snorted coldly. It took him a month or two to figure it out. The other party only broke out extraordinary strength with many blessing means, and its own strength was not as powerful as it seemed.

    "Ha ha, don''t run away this time!" Ye Wufeng laughed wildly.

    "Let''s eliminate this unstable factor outside first. Those mole ants inside can be destroyed at any time. It''s nothing to mention."

    "Whoosh..." five people surrounded Ye Wufeng in an instant. Shenwushang also took a healing pill and surrounded him. He just carried a medium-level shenhuang weapon long gun in his hand.

    "Be careful with his fists. You can destroy high-level divine weapons." He warned aloud.

    "Hahaha... You''re the best together. Ben Shao breaks through the shenhuang realm. He''s trying to try his strength." Ye Wufeng laughed wildly. The thunder hammer appeared in his hand and suddenly swung round and hit it.

    "Leishan nine falls!" The terrible hammer seal turned into nine mountains, and each mountain was as powerful as a blow from the Ninth level shenhuangjing.

    "Be careful, don''t be careless." Several people knew the sudden power of the young man. No one dared to be careless and hit their strongest attack one after another.

    "Break the sun and thunder!"

    "Shock thunder angry palm!"

    "Earthquake weathering shape, wind!"

    "The moon god falls from heaven!"

    "Boom..." the thunder hammer in Ye Wufeng''s hand was shocked back. Most of them just smiled faintly, turned around along the rebound hammer potential, and hit it again.

    "Ye Xiaoyou is back. Open the array and let''s go out to help him." Pang Chang said anxiously.

    "No, our strength can''t help even if we go out, but will drag him down!" Elder Lu said sadly that after more than three years, the new tool refiner of Shenwang realm changed into shenhuang realm, and it was still such a powerful shenhuang realm.

    "Well, we can''t just look at it and do nothing!" Pang Chang frowned. He also knew that elder Lu was right. Although he was already in the realm of the second level divine emperor, he was still killed by the second time in the face of the Ninth level divine emperor. Going out rashly would only add to the chaos.

    "Why don''t we open the array and open a seam for this shameless guy? It''s a little bad to let him die like this!" The little red servant girl frowned and said that she was still thinking about ye Wufeng''s ransacking the treasure house of the city Lord''s house and cheating herself.

    As soon as their eyes lit up, they agreed. After all, there is such a new force, and everyone''s hope to stick to it will be greater.

    Liu yun''er thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry. I think he seems to have the meaning of one enemy against five. He should have his own ideas. We just need to be ready to lead him into the battle at any time."

    Outside the array, ye Wufeng is fighting five with one enemy. The fierce bombardment, power and intoxicating power are not the power of the flesh or the feeling of mobilizing the power of heaven in Shenwang realm before. Shenhuang realm and Shenwang realm are not at the same level. He has broken through shenhuang realm. In addition to feeling that the energy in his body has soared dozens of times, I also feel the transformation of energy quality, especially after the forging of Tianjie, the fit between the power of Tiandao and the body has reached an incredible level. There is a full power of Tiandao in each cell, and even the divine empire can''t reach such a level.

    He even has the illusion that he seems to be the embodiment of the power of heaven. Everyone is a family at all, and even he is the second "master of rules".

    The five level-9 shenhuang of the protoss became more and more frightened. There was no such a powerful level-1 shenhuang state in the world. They could feel it. Even if they were fighting against five level-9 shenhuang with one enemy, the other party didn''t exert all its strength at all. It was not so much a fight as a play, or a test, because the other party didn''t even spread its wings that could accelerate several times, The ''world'' that can suppress them has not been used.

    Several people looked ugly, suddenly winked at each other, their feet moved, their hands were printing rapidly, and five beams of light rose from their heads.

    "Eh, array!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but say softly. Obviously, this is a battle array that can enlarge his strength.

    "Ye Xiaoyou, be careful. This is the ''five God crow array'' of the Protoss. It can stack the attacks of five people and increase ten times. These shameless guys, with more deception and less, even make the shenhuang level battle array shameless and shameless." Pang Chang scolded angrily while reminding him. In his opinion, it''s ugly enough for five level-9 shenhuang to jointly deal with a level-1 shenhuang realm. Now even Lien Chan array has been used, which can be regarded as a complete disgrace.

    "If the five forces are superimposed and increased by ten times, it will be 50 times. This blow should be the power of the quasi God Emperor." Ye Wufeng secretly calculated, but his eyes were not surprised but happy, full of excitement.

    The thunder hammer was put away, and the Seven Star Throwing Knife jumped into his hand. Although he had no time to upgrade the emperor''s tools again, he was confident that the Seven Star Throwing Knife of the medium-level emperor''s tools would never be inferior to those so-called high-level emperor''s tools, and even comparable to the peak Emperor''s tools.

    "Hum..." the Seven Star flying knife revolved around the big and small arms at high speed, and the terrible knife awn puffed out a terrible breath.

    "Kill the Seven Star array, kill the stars!" It is comparable to the strike of the peak God Emperor, which condenses a terrible Throwing Knife.

    "Imperial body skill, kill of heaven!"

 Chapter 799

    The imperial body is promoted to the imperial body. It is not only the strength that has become stronger, but also all its own skills have been updated.

    Primary emperor''s body. Its basic strength is immune to attacks under the realm of God and Emperor. It has its own skill, ''kill of heaven'', and the attack power increases by 100 times¡® The defense of "Earth Defense" increased by 100 times¡® "Devouring Tao" can not only be immune to the damage of the power of heaven and earth under the level of "origin", but also devour its power and strengthen itself. It can also partially devour the attack of the power of heaven and earth at the level of "origin"¡® Lei Yan mask '', the Lei huogang mask condensed by the body protection magic power, has ten times the defense power of the flesh body, and can isolate 80% of the power of the main road from attack¡® The power of breaking stars'', the power of forcibly destroying stars, is effective for any object with strength lower than stars¡® The melting pot of heaven and earth, refining all things in heaven and earth.

    "Five God crows!"

    "Quack..." a huge black fire god crow fluttered out of the battle array composed of five Protoss and came with a terrible breath.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes slightly coagulated and slowly punched out.

    "Kill the stars and cut them!"

    The cold and fierce knife flash past, the void is broken, and the huge fire crow is divided into two.

    "Boom..."

    The five God crow array was smashed by a blow. The three level-9 divine kings of the protoss were faced with endless fear. Their bodies were broken inch by inch and turned into ashes. Even their throne could be spared, and their gods and souls were destroyed. The Thunder God Emperor and shenwushang were the destruction of their bodies, leaving only two lonely emperors who fled with their souls.

    "Wipe, or run two." Ye Wufeng carefully put away the Seven Star Throwing Knife. The blow was too strong to be used indiscriminately with the strength of the Seven Star Throwing Knife.

    "Well, am I dazzled or dreaming?"

    "So it''s over? Kill three and run two with one blow. That''s the Ninth level emperor who has beaten us for three months!"

    "Five nine level divine emperors joined hands, and the five God crow array was put out. It was still destroyed by one blow. This is too exaggerated!"

    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being Ye Xiaoyou. It''s more abnormal than before."

    "Come on, open the array. The crisis is over."

    Everyone ran out of the tortoise shell one after another. It was really good to escape from death. Liu yun''er also took a long breath. Shenhuo city was finally saved, which made her see again. Thousands of calculations and strategies could not withstand the terrorist blow of absolute strength.

    "Hum, I won''t care about you about robbing the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence. It''s not an example." Said the little servant girl proudly.

    "Ye Xiaoyou, your strength is really unspeakable!" Pang Chang said excitedly to some old acquaintances.

    "Thanks to you, otherwise we will be finished, but I have no money to compensate you this time." Liu yun''er said with a light smile.

    Although the crisis passed, the Shenhuo city was destroyed extremely seriously, which was more than a hundred times more serious than the destruction of the heavenly ghost emperor last time. Even the ancestral land of the eight families was in ruins.

    Everyone went back to their homes and rebuilt their homes, not to mention for the moment. Ye Wufeng came to the tool refining guild with ease. There are friends, good tea and delicious food.

    "Brother ye, you are too fierce. The Ninth level emperor was slapped to death by you!" Fat tiger cried excitedly.

    "Hehe, what you said is too exaggerated. I did my best." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "In this way, your strength will not be the level of God Emperor now?"

    "I haven''t seen the God Emperor. I think I can''t beat the God Emperor." After thinking about it, Dashao said that although he felt that he might be a little worse than the divine empire in strength, he really wanted to be right and protect his life, because the body forged by the robbery was really too abnormal, and even he couldn''t think of a way to kill himself.

    "Ye Xiaoyou, what is your level of refining now?" Pang Changlao asked with a hopeful face.

    "I was able to refine medium-level divine emperor tools before I broke the divine emperor realm. Now, refining high-level divine emperor tools should not be a problem." Ye Wufeng said after thinking about it.

    "This incident made me, Lao Lu, Lao LAN and the elders of the other two weapon refining guild break through the realm of the divine emperor, and they can refine the divine emperor''s weapons. They are already imperial weapon refiners. After a while, their family will move back to the imperial city. I wonder if ye Xiaoyou is willing to go with us?" Pang Changlao asked solemnly.

    "Imperial city, is it Jiujie imperial city?"

    "Well, the headquarters of our smelter guild in Jiujie Tianyu is there. In many aspects, it is unmatched here in Shenhuo city. To improve the level of smelter, consult higher-level knowledge of smelter, and obtain higher quality materials, we need to go to imperial city."

    "Well, I also think it''s time to go to Jiujie imperial city. I don''t know whether the two friends have returned there safely." Ye Wufeng nodded. He was still worried about the safety of Po Tian and Ta Lao.

    "That''s good. An arrogant demon like you deserves you only when you rob the imperial city and even a bigger stage." Pang Changlao said excitedly.

    "By the way, have you heard of sanhuangcheng?" Ye Wufeng suddenly asked. Although he didn''t admit that ye Tian was his previous life, he still vaguely felt that he owed a little to the Ye family in sanhuangcheng.

    "Of course I''ve heard of it. It''s very close to Jiujie Imperial City, and it''s also the only way from Shenhuo city to Jiujie imperial city. The three city masters are nine level shenhuang realm, which used to be brilliant." Pang Chang''s eyes flashed a pity.

    "Once? Does that mean that the three imperial cities have declined now?" Big little eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    "Not yet, but it''s fast. Now it''s just supported by three powerful city masters."

    "How do you say that? A city has three nine level divine emperor city masters, which should be regarded as relatively strong, and it should not be regarded as about to decline?"

    "In addition to the strength of the city leader, the most important thing to evaluate the strength of a city is its future growth, that is, the number and degree of Tianjiao demons. There were many Tianjiao in the three imperial cities, which were not much less than the imperial cities. However, since the ''ye Tian incident'', the Tianjiao in the three imperial cities have been completely destroyed, completely broken, and have been in a state of green and yellow ¡£¡±

    "How can this happen? How many years have passed? Have those Tianjiao fallen and can''t give birth to new Tianjiao for so many years?" Ye Wufeng''s face showed an unbelievable color.

    "Oh, of course not. Although the probability of Tianjiao''s birth is very small, it''s not small enough. What''s more, it''s a place like sanhuangcheng, but it''s watched by the protoss!"

 Chapter 800

    "What do you mean?"

    "Let alone those Tianjiao demons who are against the sky. As long as there is a little anomaly over the city, the strong Protoss will soon sneak in and kill all the recently born babies. They will be killed at birth. There is no time and space to grow up. Over time, many families have to leave Sanhuang city to develop in other cities. After all, they are not Tianjiao who was born Demons are implicated in killing more babies. I can''t stand it on anyone! " Pang Changlao shook his head and sighed.

    "I wipe, innocent babies are also killed. This damn Protoss is too vicious. Isn''t this kind of thing managed by nobody? Isn''t the third imperial city not far from the ninth imperial city?" Ye Wufeng said angrily in his eyes.

    "It''s impossible to prevent. Moreover, instead of sending a large number of strong people to protect the three imperial cities, it''s better to let those large families with high qualifications move to other cities. This operation is simpler and more effective. Other cities also welcome such families to move to their own cities, so..."

    "What about the Ye family? They moved out, too?" Ye Wufeng asked helplessly.

    "No, they are the only exception, because no city is willing to accept them. No, it should not dare to accept them."

    "Why?"

    "Because the root of the hatred between the Protoss and the three imperial cities is the Ye family. Whichever city they go to, they will be watched!"

    "In short, there has been no Tianjiao in sanhuangcheng for a long time."

    Ye Wufeng was silent and felt as if he should do something in sanhuangcheng.

    Seven days later, a terrible threat came from the direction of the city master''s house, and the air of the whole Shenhuo city became extremely depressed.

    "Boom..." a fire burst into the sky and disappeared into the sky in an instant.

    "It seems that the city master finally made a smooth breakthrough. He should go to find a place to rob." Although the fire disappeared quickly, ye Wufeng saw that the man in the fire was the lotus Fire God Emperor.

    "Great. If the City Master goes to Jiujie imperial city together, the journey will be much safer." Pang Changlao said happily.

    "You mean the city Lord will walk with us?" Dashao said unexpectedly.

    "Well, as we all know, the reason why the lotus Fire God Emperor, as a powerful general of the nine robbery God Emperor, came to the god fire city as the city master is that there is an opportunity for her to break through. Now that she has successfully promoted to the God Emperor, it''s time to go back."

    "Is there any danger on the road from Shenhuo city to imperial city?"

    "Well, Shenhuo city is located at the edge of Jiujie heaven. It is the intersection of human, spiritual, divine and sea. The route to the imperial city is also public. Even the large warships of the chamber of Commerce Alliance are often attacked. Therefore, it is almost impossible to pass safely without more than three Ninth level divine emperors. If there are city masters who break through the divine Empire, it would be great It''s safe. " Elder Pang explained.

    "Isn''t it impossible for the divine Empire to participate in the attack?"

    "Of course, if the divine emperor did anything, it would not be called an attack, but an all-out war." Pang Changlao said solemnly.

    "Oh, I see." I nodded.

    "Uncle Pang, I have a question."

    "What questions?"

    "As far as I know, the divine realm is roughly divided into seven races. The divine emperor exists at the peak among all races, and the number of divine emperors among the seven races should be very small. The divine race has nine divine emperors, the divine beast family has six divine emperors, the human race has five divine emperors, the spirit race has five divine emperors, the demon race has four divine emperors, and the number of demon and sea races is unknown. How can I know during this time Do you think there is more than this number in the realm of God and Emperor among all ethnic groups? " Ye Wufeng asked curiously. When he was in the lower domain, he heard Mr. TA introduce the distribution of power in the divine domain. Even after tens of thousands of years, there would not be much difference in the number of the peak of the divine emperor.

    "Oh, you mean this. What you know is not wrong. In fact, the divine emperor realm is different from the divine emperor realm. The divine emperor realm is divided into four small realms: the primary divine emperor realm, the intermediate divine emperor realm, the advanced divine emperor realm and the peak divine emperor realm. The divine emperor you said is a realm above this. That realm is called the invincible divine emperor realm. Because they all have titles, it is also called the invincible divine emperor realm The title of God Emperor is the real peak power second only to the "master of rules" in strength. " Elder Pang immediately understood what ye Wufeng was wondering.

    "Oh, I see. That is to say, the strength of these people has reached the limit of the divine Empire, even exceeded some, but they have not reached the next level."

    "Well, that''s what I mean."

    Time passed day by day. Three months later, a red light fell into the tool refining guild.

    Ye Wufeng grew up in an instant, and a dangerous feeling quickly approached him.

    "Giggle, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m here to thank you. Thank you for keeping the sacred fire city. I''ve heard Honghong say that if you didn''t fight back those Protoss bastards in time, not only the sacred fire city would be completely destroyed, but also our breakthrough would be interrupted. It''s really dangerous." The lotus Fire God Emperor appeared in front of Ye Wufeng with a smile.

    I saw that he was an old acquaintance and was preparing to return the gift. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, he unconsciously stepped back and made a warning color, because he felt a touch of terrible killing intention and a touch of light blood on the other party.

    "Eh, your feeling is very sharp, but you don''t have to worry. My killing intention is not aimed at you. I just went to do something and forgot to disperse it." The lotus fire emperor smiled faintly.

    "Did something?"

    "Well, the protoss dare to invade Shenhuo city when we break through the closed door. Since we have broken through the realm of God Emperor, we will not forget it like this. In the past month after breaking through the God Emperor, we have gone to a circle of nearby Protoss camps. All nine Protoss bases have been erased by us, and none of them who can breathe have been left. Naturally, we have a little murderous and bloody spirit. ¡±The lotus Fire God Emperor looked indifferent.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help jumping in his heart. It seems that the Lord is also a cruel man. You move me alone and I will kill you all. Most of you agree with this practice. Especially when you hear about what the protoss do to the three imperial cities, even the newborn baby doesn''t let go, and you hate the so-called Protoss very much.

    "Lord, as far as I know, a fleet of the chamber of Commerce Alliance will come to Shenhuo city in a month. I wonder if you will return to the imperial city together?" Elder Pang saluted.

    "Pang Changlao, thanks to your tool refining guild this time, otherwise Shenhuo city can''t stand it for long. This time, we finally get our wish to be promoted to Shendi territory and will naturally return to the imperial city." Lotus Fire God Emperor language belt excited way.

 Chapter 801

    "A month later, the warships of the chamber of Commerce Alliance arrived. According to the Convention, a large exchange meeting should be held. In recent days, many shenhuangjing came to Shenhuo city one after another. Hum, Shenhuo city didn''t come when it needed assistance. When the crisis was lifted and the chamber of Commerce alliance was about to come, it ran faster than one." Lotus Fire God said coldly.

    "Alas, they are basically the early shenhuang realm. There are almost no shenhuang above level 5. Even if they come, they are of no great use." Elder Pang explained that, after all, there were five nine level shenhuang states that could not be stopped.

    "It''s really thanks to you. In more than three years, I have broken through from level 5 divine king to level 1 divine emperor. It seems that the good things in my treasure house have not been wasted." She looked at Ye Wufeng with a smile.

    "Cough ~" I was embarrassed and coughed twice.

    "But what surprises us most is that you can still maintain the combat power of a greater realm. Even if we have broken through the realm of God and emperor, we still have a feeling that we can''t hold you down." The lotus Fire God Emperor was a little eager to try.

    "Now I''m not your opponent." Ye Wufeng said bluntly that although he is confident that he can barely deal with the general God Emperor realm, the lotus Fire God Emperor is obviously not the general God Emperor realm, but the demon level strong man who can defeat the God Emperor realm at the peak.

    "Cut, after that, you become stronger and we''ll fight again." The lotus fire god suddenly let out his war spirit. She didn''t want to taste the sweet fruit with great potential.

    "My Lord, I would like to ask if the chamber of Commerce Alliance will bring anything good to trade? It must be a rare imperial refining material or something." Ye Wufeng asked Xiyi. During this time, he has refined the Seven Star Throwing Knife and the big sun devouring spirit clock into high-level divine weapons. He is very strong in terms of refining level, but he lacks rare refining materials, but those divine weapons of yaori life and death sword can''t go any further.

    "Hehe, there must be some good things, but that''s for others, not for you. I know you''re a very powerful tool refiner now. They won''t bring rare imperial level tool refining materials, because those things will sell at a good price only in Jiujie imperial city. They usually bring emperor tools, talismans and some anti heaven pills West. " Lotus Fire God said with a smile that she is also a very powerful tool refiner. Naturally, she knows that the pursuit of the tool refiner is a weapon that fits 100%, and she will choose to refine it by herself.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being a little discouraged. He was really not interested in those finished shenhuang tools.

    "In fact, you shouldn''t pay attention to those who come to the chamber of Commerce. They come here for no more than two purposes. The first purpose is to sell the finished shenhuang ware and other items at a high price, and the other purpose is, of course, to exchange for some rare materials."

    "Yes, I understand. Those who gather here to prepare for trading may have rare imperial refining materials in their hands. I should pay attention to them." Ye Wufeng suddenly realized that what he had to do was not very different from those from the chamber of Commerce.

    "So you''d better hurry up to refine some divine weapons during this time. You''re a Lei Huo smelter. The refined divine weapons are much stronger than other divine weapons of the same level." The lotus Fire God Emperor couldn''t help showing his envy.

    "You mean the divine weapon refined by thunder fire is naturally powerful?" Dashao was stunned. Along the way, the things he refined, whether artifact, divine king or divine emperor, were inconsistent with their corresponding power. He never thought about the reason. Unexpectedly, these were the credit of swallowing thunder and burning Tianyan.

    "Of course, thunder fire is generally powerful and even violent, which is difficult to control, so few people can use thunder fire or alchemy. However, once they can fully control it, the refined instruments and pills will contain a certain Tianwei, and the quality will naturally be very good, just like you, and your thunder fire is naturally mutated and refined Of course, far beyond the same order. "

    "I see. Thank you for reminding me. I''m going to refine more divine weapons now." Ye Wufeng said gratefully.

    "You''d better not call me the city master. My real name is Yan Honglian. You can call me sister Honglian or Honglian Taoist friend in the future. I''m almost done as the city master."

    "Younger brother Ye Wufeng has seen sister Honglian. So Shenhuo city is going to change its master?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile that he was willing to recognize the elder sister of the divine emperor realm, not to mention that the elder sister looked like a very protective type.

    "Well, I''m going to give the position of the city master to Liu yun''er. I can see from resisting the invasion of the protoss during this period that she is not disorderly in the face of danger and has reasonable scheduling. Although her cultivation is lower, with her qualification, she will be promoted to the shenhuang realm in a short time." Yan Honglian looked satisfied and could lead the people of Shenhuo city to block the protoss army for a year and a half with her weak cultivation. This in itself was a miracle. Regardless of her own strength, even she couldn''t do it.

    "Liu fox, that guy really has a strategy. Shenhuo city will become better and better in her hands." Ye Wufeng is also very optimistic about Liu Yuner. She has made use of herself so many times, but she has not aroused her anger. It can be seen how much she has learned about her personality and ways of doing things, which is a great thing in itself.

    "That little girl is really good. She has also established a certain prestige in Shenhuo city for more than a year. That is, her cultivation is only level 8 Shenwang realm. It''s a little worse. I''m afraid she can''t convince the public by letting her sit in Shenhuo city!" Pang Changlao said with worry.

    "Hehe, it''s just cultivation. It''s not difficult for me to help her become a divine emperor in the next month." Lotus Fire God smiled and said confidently.

    After chatting a few words, Yan Honglian drifted away, and ye Wufeng ran to the busy refining shenhuang ware to prepare.

    Time flies, and a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Hahaha, Pang Shuhao!" Ye Wufeng, who was in a good mood, directly broke the space and appeared in front of Pang Changlao.

    "Ye Xiaoyou, the fleet of the chamber of Commerce Alliance has arrived. The exchange meeting will begin three days later. I wish you can exchange precious materials." Elder Pang said with a smile that he had seen Ye Wufeng refining shenhuang tools some time ago, but he didn''t want to be hit. The speed of refining medium-level shenhuang tools was similar to that of refining Shenwang tools before, and the quality was even better than that of ordinary high-level shenhuang tools, which made him feel like a veteran of refining tools for thousands of years.

 Chapter 802

    "Well, I have prepared more than a dozen shenhuang tools for trading. It should be almost enough." Ye Wufeng nodded and admitted.

    "Why do you think the atmosphere of Shenhuo city is a little lively? What happened?"

    "Hehe, they all visited Liu''s house. Liu yun''er''s girl has broken through the realm of the divine emperor and has been designated as the new Lord of Shenhuo city." Elder Pang said with a smile.

    "Oh, it''s really worthy of being a strong man in the divine emperor''s realm. He created a strong man in the divine emperor''s realm by making a move at will." Ye Wufeng said with emotion that in those years, the Liu family tried their best to make their ancestors break through the shenhuang realm. Under Liu Yuner''s careful calculation, it took more than ten years to finally break through the shenhuang realm. But now with the help of the lotus Fire God Emperor, Liu Yuner is young and his accumulation is not strong. He broke through the shenhuang realm so easily, I really don''t know how the ancestor of the Liu family feels now.

    "Lao Zu, what are you doing?" Liu yun''er said anxiously in the Liu family.

    "Yun''er, now you are the Lord of Shenhuo city. You deserve to sit up. I''m really not suitable to sit!" Liu''s grandfather said firmly.

    "Lao Zu, I''m the Lord of Shenhuo city. It''s true that my position is in the Lord''s house. The position of the Liu family is yours at any time. Moreover, my current status is no longer suitable to be the young master. Today I''ll resign my position as the young master." Liu yun''er shook her head.

    "Well, how can I do this? Who should I give the position of the young master?" Liu yun''er''s father frowned.

    "Let my brother come. He has grown up now, and I see the progress of more than a year, which is enough to bear the future Liu family."

    "Liu Xin, that child is really calmer now than before. He is second only to you among the young people of the Liu family."

    "Yun''er, you really have to sit in this position today. After all, people from all families in Shenhuo city came to visit you. I really don''t have such a big face to sit there." The ancestor of the Liu family insisted.

    "Well, well, I''ll do it for a while." Liu Yuner agreed.

    "I''m bored. I''ll go to Liu''s house to see the excitement." Ye Wufeng said suddenly on a whim.

    "Poof, ye Xiaoyou, you didn''t smash the court? I heard that there seemed to be some resentment between you and the Liu family more than three years ago!" Elder Pang almost didn''t spray the water out of his mouth. He really thought Ye Wufeng was idle and wanted to make trouble.

    "Ha ha, uncle Pang, look what you said. I''m not the one who caused trouble. Liu fox has been promoted. I should congratulate you as an old acquaintance." Ye Wufeng laughed and floated away.

    "Wipe, it''s rebuilt so quickly. It''s worthy of being one of the eight families of Shenhuo city." Ye Wufeng smiled and stepped up. The Liu family, which had been razed to the ground by the protoss, has basically recovered after three months.

    "Stop, who are you?" Several guards greeted him.

    "Hehe, I''m a former friend of Liu yun''er. I heard that she has become the city master. I''d like to meet you and congratulate you." Dashao said with a smile.

    "Well, I haven''t seen you before. Now the city Lord is receiving distinguished guests. I shouldn''t have time to see you. Why don''t you wait a minute, I''ll go in and inform you, or come back another day?" The guard frowned and said that there were many strange strong people in Shenhuo city during this time, and he didn''t dare to offend them casually. Liu Yuner also told them about it.

    "Well, let''s go and inform you that ye Wufeng is visiting. Hurry up. I''ll only wait for incense." Ye Wufeng shrugged and said casually, then casually pulled over a chair and sat lazily on it.

    At this time, a team of several people is getting closer and closer.

    A steward came to the gate of the Liu family, looked at Ye Wufeng proudly and said, "the little city Lord of Tianmu city has come to visit. Go and report it quickly." He took Ye Wufeng as the guard.

    Dashao gave him a blank look and ignored him.

    The real Liu family guard quickly greeted him and said respectfully, "is it Mu Yuntian, the little city leader of Tianmu city? The city leader is making an appointment with the family leaders of Shenhuo city. Please go to the side hall first and wait a moment."

    The visitor''s face sank slightly and became not very good-looking. He snorted coldly: "hum! A newly appointed City Lord is so arrogant that he asked us to wait in the side hall. Do you really think you are a strong man at the level of Lord Lianhuo?"

    Ye Wufeng looked on coldly and felt funny in his heart. Liu Yuner is also the master of the city. His accomplishments have now reached the realm of the divine emperor. The sky curtain city is not close to the divine fire city. It is also a big city. You are half as powerful as the divine fire City. You are a little city Lord, but you are not the city Lord. These guys won''t come to do things.

    "Your words are serious. The city Lord is really talking to several house masters." The guard explained helplessly.

    "Hum, I heard that Liu yun''er, who was still ranked below me, suddenly became the leader of a city. I came to see what means a divine king used to become a city leader. That''s right. Liu yun''er''s girl always has a lot of eyes. It''s not impossible to get the position of city leader through any conspiracy. I happen to be the same You can learn from it. " A young man who shook the folding fan gently said as he walked, with incomparable disdain in his eyes.

    He is not old, that is, he is under the age of 30. His cultivation is a five-level divine Kingdom, which is also a Tianjiao. He is more powerful than Liu Yuner before, but that was before. Now, they are far from each other.

    Looking at his arrogant appearance, ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing.

    "Hehe, I''m really sorry. It''s so funny. Liu yun''er is now the head of a city in the divine kingdom. What can you learn from a young city Lord of level five divine kingdom here?"

    "And there are some things you can''t learn, such as'' IQ ''." Dashao said jokingly.

    "You... Where did you come from? You''re talking nonsense here. Liu yun''er was a first-class divine king three years ago. How can he break through the divine king''s realm now? And listen to you, the IQ of the city master is not as good as that of Liu yun''er?" The Lord of Tianmu city said angrily.

    "Well, of course, that''s what I mean. Where''s your IQ? Do you have this thing? Compared with the IQ of the willow fox, it''s thanks to your imagination!" Ye Wufeng said impolitely, to tell you the truth, I''m really a little bored now.

    "Mu San, go and break the slave''s limbs. His cultivation is useless. The main purpose of this little city is to let everyone know the end of offending me."

 Chapter 803

    The man in charge looked ferocious and stuck out a pair of dry bird claws.

    "Stop, this is the gate of the Liu family in Shenhuo city." The guard angrily scolded and put his palm to stop it.

    "Bang..." when the man in Tianmu City shook his arm, the guard of the Liu family immediately couldn''t stop retreating. He was just a level five divine Kingdom, and the Mu San who shot was a level nine divine kingdom. As soon as he touched it, he divided the victory and defeat.

    "How dare you meddle in Laozi''s affairs? This time, in the face of the Liu family, spare your life. If you meddle again, you will die!" Mu San sneered and continued to attack Ye Wufeng with both hands.

    "Hehe, break your limbs and waste your accomplishments, right? It sounds really interesting. Ben Shao hasn''t done such a troublesome thing for a long time!" Ye Wufeng looked at the approaching claw, smiled happily and clapped on the void.

    "Boom..."

    The blood fog suddenly appeared, a lonely throne floated in the air, and the remnant soul of Mu San was panic attached to it, completely confused.

    "Alas, it''s really difficult. I said, you are a nine level God King. Your flesh is too weak. Is it paper?" The eldest child complained bitterly.

    "You, you..." Mu Yuntian raised his fingers, his fingertips trembling and speechless.

    "Oh, and you. Don''t worry. I''ll take it lighter this time. I''ll try to break my limbs and waste my accomplishments." Ye Wufeng said faintly with a smile in his eyes.

    "Ah, one, let''s go!" Mu Yuntian screamed.

    "Whoosh..." a dozen people rushed over.

    "Boom..." under the cover of a palm, no one was spared. More than a dozen thrones appeared in the air, and the light red blood gas filled the air.

    "Fourth uncle, fifth uncle, help, help me..." Mu Yuntian shouted for help as he flew back.

    "Stop!" Two figures appeared in front of him and protected him.

    "My friend, I have to forgive others. After all, Yuntian is the little city Lord of our Tianmu city. The city Lord is a strong level 6 God Emperor." One of the middle-aged people said urgently.

    "Hehe, the sixth level divine emperor sounds very powerful. Are you threatening me?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile. " If you say so, you will immediately make an apology to the young leader of Tianmu City, and we will not investigate this matter, otherwise... "The middle-aged man''s language is threatening, and the powerful spirit of the emperor rushes out of the body.

    "Fourth uncle, fifth uncle, you can''t just forget it. This boy has offended my curtain of heaven city. You must thank him with death." Mu Yuntian roared angrily.

    "Hehe, a group of mole ants still want Ben Shao to apologize? If you can take Ben Shao''s palm, Ben Shao may mercifully spare you from dying. As for the level 6 shenhuang realm, don''t show it to shame." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly and printed his palm on the void.

    "Cover the sky palm!"

    "Boom..." the huge palm print fell from the sky, like a five finger mountain, and the space was broken.

    "No!" They suddenly changed their looks. Unexpectedly, the other party was a strong shenhuangjing strongman at a young age.

    "Emperor''s weapon, Optimus wood!"

    "Shenhuang ware, jade Foshan!"

    Without hesitation, they inspired their own divine weapons. Now they don''t want to make each other apologize for the stupidity of the weapons. They just want to survive this move and keep their lives.

    "Boom..."

    The two were slapped into the ground with divine weapons.

    "Click..." after the explosion of the two first-class shenhuang weapons, there were cobweb like cracks on the surface, and the brilliance became dim.

    A moment later, they climbed out of the pit with their arms hanging, hurriedly put away the damaged emperor''s weapon, and said in panic: "we took a move." They were afraid that the young man would not keep his word. They would really die if they did it again.

    "Oh, the joint efforts of the two three-level divine emperors can actually hit a blow comparable to the five-level divine emperor. It''s not bad. Since it''s blocked, I''ll spare you once." Big little light said.

    "Hoo..." the two who escaped from death breathed a long sigh of relief. Their lives were saved. When they looked at the unknown object not far away, their eyes were filled with discontent. They all blamed the arrogant and domineering young city Lord for kicking such a big iron plate, which almost killed themselves.

    "That thing hasn''t died yet. You two quickly clean up the rotten meat and more than a dozen rotten thrones, and don''t look out of the way." Dashao said impatiently.

    "Yes, yes!" They hurried to clean up. They were all from Tianmu city. If they left regardless, it would be hard to say. Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to kill them all, they were naturally willing to clean up the mess.

    At this time, the front door of the Liu family suddenly opened. Led by Liu yun''er, the heads of the seven families welcomed out together, followed by a large number of people, all of whom were high-level leaders of the major families.

    "Miss!" Several guards came forward and were about to explain what had happened.

    Liu yun''er gently waved her hand. With her intelligence, she knew a lot at a glance. It must be someone who didn''t have eyes that provoked the evil spirit, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it wasn''t done by the Liu family, otherwise she will lose a lot of money.

    "Ye Daoyou, I didn''t expect you to come!" She said as she walked with a smile.

    "Hehe, Liu Hu... Lord Liu, you have been promoted to the shenhuang realm and promoted to the position of city Lord. As an old acquaintance, I''d like to congratulate you." Ye Wufeng was also smiling. He didn''t know that they thought they were close friends.

    "When I met some people who didn''t have eyes, I cleaned them up. Is there nothing wrong?"

    "It''s all right, it''s all right. What doesn''t have eyes is to clean up. Come in with us." Liu yun''er didn''t take a look at those people in Tianmu city.

    "Well, are you finished?" Ye Wufeng looked at the crowd suspiciously and said that he was not interested in participating in some sleepy topics.

    "That''s it, that''s it. I''ll just say those trivial things." The crowd quickly responded. Three months ago, ye Wufeng killed the three nine level divine kings of the protoss with one enemy and five. They still remember the knife. As soon as they heard that it was this one, they immediately stopped talking and came out together.

    After the stars and the moon generally entered the Liu family, one of the guards of the Liu family suddenly slapped himself on the forehead and shouted, "ah, I remember. This is the hero who almost killed the enemy of the Protoss and saved the sacred fire city!"

    "He is superior in combat power at a young age, and I heard that he is also an emperor level master of refining tools. This is the real Tianjiao demon!"

    "Oh, I missed the chance to sign. I really regret it!" A man beat his chest.

 Chapter 804

    "This, this is the man who saved the sacred fire city by himself!" The two shenhuang realms in Tianmu city were shocked and were in a sluggish state. According to their intelligence, there was indeed a strong young man who suddenly appeared at a critical moment and beat back the protoss to save Shenhuo city. However, most people thought it was just a rumor. They didn''t believe it. They defeated five level-9 shenhuang realms in one move, killed three people and severely injured two people. This is something that only shenhuang realms can do, How can a young man do it? So most people except Shenhuo city are skeptical about it.

    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the rumor was true, and it really made us meet in such a unlucky situation..." they looked at Mu Yuntian more angrily. They all blame this guy. When they were full, they provoked a powerful Tianjiao demon, otherwise they might have a chance to get to know this person.

    Entering the Liu family hall, ye Wufeng felt that several senior leaders of the Liu family were on guard against themselves. He couldn''t help but be a little happy and said, "this is a medium-level divine emperor weapon I have recently refined. Let''s give it to Liu Daoyou as a congratulatory gift." He handed over a brocade box with good packaging.

    "Well, how can this make you? You can come alone, little sister. How can I accept your gift?" Liu yun''er said quickly. In fact, even she couldn''t figure out what ye Wufeng''s purpose was. Other families came here to fight for the position of the city Lord in advance and get along better in the future. However, she didn''t think ye Wufeng wanted to get his own place. It was a surprise that people could come, let alone with heavy gifts.

    Ye Wufeng smiled, He said to himself: "The medium-level divine weapon ''green willow Throwing Knife'' is comparable to the high-level divine weapon. It has its own skill, ''wind breaking chop'', which can tear open the field of the divine realm, and its power is comparable to the strike of the eighth level divine emperor; ''hidden kill'', which is integrated with the space when attacking, and can''t be found. The general imperial soul can''t detect it, and its power is comparable to the strike of the sixth level divine emperor; ''heart piercing strike'', its power is increased by 300 times and its speed is faster A blow that increases by 50 times¡® "The source of wind" is helpful for friars to understand the "source" level of the avenue of wind. "

    "Poof ~" Liu yun''er tightened her hands as she handed back the brocade box and took it back directly. She joked that how can this anti heaven divine weapon be returned? She is not stupid. Just a ''wind breaking chopping'' skill comparable to the strike of the eighth level divine emperor is extremely important to herself. Although it is already the first level divine emperor realm, which meets the minimum requirement of becoming a city master, However, it is still not enough to hold this position. After all, there are still many people who are more powerful than themselves in Shenhuo City, not to mention several other cities and the enemies of the Protoss. They simply can''t hold the field with their strength, but with this "Bi Liu Throwing Knife", the situation will change fundamentally. A blow from level 8 shenhuang realm, Enough to solve all the problems they will face.

    Moreover, the auxiliary skill of "the source of wind" is the "origin" level of the avenue, which is the basis for strengthening.

    Just when she opened the brocade box, a nearly transparent Throwing Knife floated, and the people present couldn''t help shouting, because the shape of the throwing knife was too much like the knife that killed the Ninth level divine emperor of the protoss some time ago.

    "This, is this the throwing knife that killed the powerful Protoss at that time?" The master of the Liu family asked excitedly.

    "Hehe, how could it be? I just refined this Throwing Knife. It was specially prepared for the exchange meeting in three days. At that time, it was the Seven Star throwing knife that killed the Protoss." Ye Wufeng smiled, and the Seven Star Throwing Knife flew around him, emitting a terrible momentum.

    Liu yun''er excitedly holds the "Bi Liu flying dagger" in her hand. The information of the flying dagger itself flows into her mind, which is the same as what ye Wufeng said.

    "Brother ye, your gift is too valuable. My little sister can''t wait to try." She smiled.

    This guy is still so smart. Ye Wufeng thought to himself, "OK, let''s try. I think this divine weapon is very suitable for you. As a tool refiner, I also want to know how much you fit."

    Before she said a few words, the girl seemed to guess her purpose and took the initiative to cooperate, which made Ye Wufeng very satisfied. Of course, the main reason why Da Shao gave gifts was to make a public announcement to herself while all the famous families in Shenhuo city were here, and Liu Yuner demonstrated in public, On the one hand, it can enhance the visual effect of the advertisement to make friends with Ye Wufeng. On the other hand, of course, it is to take advantage of the situation. A terrible Tianjiao demon gave himself a powerful emperor''s weapon. This matter itself can be regarded as a kind of support. Coupled with the support of the lotus Fire God Emperor and the deterrence of the "green willow flying knife", the position of the Lord of the divine fire city is stable.

    "Boom..." the green willow Throwing Knife soared into the sky, and the empty debris rained down. It stubbornly hit a big space black hole, which almost broke through the moat of Shenhuo city.

    "Hiss ~" everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. It was more than a strike by the eighth level God Emperor, but it was almost the effect of the Ninth level God Emperor''s all-out strike.

    "How many times can you play? How long is the energy storage time?" Ye Wufeng asked excitedly. If you use Biliu Throwing Knife yourself, of course there are no these problems, because it is 100% fit. This attack can be played without limit and is full of energy in an instant.

    "You can hit five shots in a row. The charging speed is so fast. You can fully fill it in three days at most. The fit between the throwing knife and me is 80%. This is, this is really great." Liu yun''er was shocked and said that even if he went to Jiujie Imperial City Tool refining guild to find the president to customize the emperor''s tools, it would be difficult to have an 80% fit, and the price of customized emperor''s tools could not afford to sell the Liu family.

    "Well, not bad." Ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction. On the one hand, he was satisfied with the emperor''s ware he refined. On the other hand, he appreciated Liu Yuner''s intelligence, which not only deterred many powerful people, but also showed that this God''s ware against the sky also had its own limitations. This practice of exposing its shortcomings undoubtedly gave everyone a psychological buffer and made others feel more comfortable.

    "This divine weapon is too valuable. I can''t accept it for nothing, little sister. Father, I remember that I got a rare refining material ''life and death mysterious gold'' at home a few days ago. I suggest taking it out and giving it to ye Daoyou. How about it?" Liu yun''er said with a smile.

 Chapter 805

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes could not help but coagulate slightly. This is the good thing he continued. But he said, "how interesting is this?"

    "Elder brother ye should never be polite to younger sister. Gifts should be mutual. If elder brother doesn''t accept them, younger sister won''t be happy to receive them. Besides, this rare imperial refining material can really play its role only in your hands."

    "It''s a very cost-effective business for us to exchange refining materials for divine weapons!" Between Liu Yun''s words, her eyes swept everyone with deep meaning.

    "Yes, the city master is right. For us, it is indeed the best choice to exchange materials for divine weapons. Even if we go all the way to the Imperial City, it is difficult to exchange rare materials for appropriate divine weapons." They were all thousands of years old foxes. At this time, their words had been so explicit. Naturally, they all understood, and they were thinking about how to take the rare refining materials to privately find Ye Wufeng to trade the emperor''s tools.

    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, ye Wufeng looked at the newly acquired rare imperial refining materials and smiled at the beauty, "wild wind feather", "meteor thunder fairy crystal", "bright Nine Yang flower", "dark fog".

    The grand exchange meeting hasn''t started yet. I have got the important materials I need.

    The exchange meeting was officially opened. Ye Wufeng and Pang Hu went together. He originally wanted to go with Pang Changlao and them, but the elders of the tool smelter association had their own circle. They had left early, but they met the interested fat tiger.

    "Brother ye, this exchange meeting was also held in Shenhuo city a few years ago. Fat man, I know where it is, although I haven''t been in it." Fat tiger patted his chest and said.

    "You didn''t go in? Why?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be a little stunned. How could he be less on such a busy occasion.

    "I can''t help it. The minimum standard for admission is that the cultivation is above the divine king''s realm, and the admission fee is as high as five million. Let alone me, even the general divine king''s realm can''t afford it!" Fat tiger said with a bitter face.

    After listening to it, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Five million rule God King Dan, which is the price of ten or twenty God King instruments. The admission fee is charged at this price, which is completely robbing money.

    "Black, it''s really black. Who will take all the money?" He asked curiously.

    "The city Lord''s house takes a small head, and the chamber of Commerce Alliance takes a big head."

    Ye Wufeng directly took out 10 million rule God Wang Dan and handed it in. He also gave panghu''s share. After all, people came with him, and this money is really nothing to him.

    Fat Hu followed with a smile and was not hypocritical. He really just wanted to see. He didn''t need to buy anything. At least he was a good official tool refiner with Pang Changlao as the backing. He didn''t have to worry about Wang level tool refining materials at all.

    After entering the venue, ye Wufeng immediately felt like entering another world.

    "This, this is a cave type auxiliary cultivation divine weapon!" There was a surprise in his eyes. The time flow rate was very slow, and the ratio with the outside world was 1:30. After coming to the divine domain for so long, he saw such a high-grade thing for the first time. This Dongtian treasure that changed the time flow rate was not uncommon in the lower domain, and the time ratio of 30 times was really nothing, Even ye Wufeng can refine the cave sky one to one thousand, but it''s the lower domain. All kinds of Avenue rules there are very empty. He seldom imitates the accelerated cultivation of the cave sky refined by the Zhentian tower. When he came to the divine domain, he failed at the first time. Let alone the acceleration of time, he couldn''t even open it.

    "I''ve heard of this. It''s called ''Baibao town'', which was built by the chamber of Commerce Alliance with a lot of money. The refiner is the president of our tool refining Association. It not only has a time flow rate of 30 times, but also has a complete 3000 Avenue outlined in the divine Empire realm. Its defense is so strong that even the general divine Empire realm can''t be broken. It''s a treasure of divine emperor tools beyond the peak." The fat tiger''s fat face trembled with excitement.

    "It''s really good. It seems that the five million rule God Wang Dan a day is not expensive at all, but very cheap." Ye Wufeng nodded and said.

    "Fat man, I''m going to walk around to see if there''s anything good to see, and then shut up here for a while. What about you?"

    "I ah, then I''ll turn around. It''s said that there is a big sword standing in the center of ''Baibao town'', which is surrounded by profound space-time Avenue rules. Many people will go there for enlightenment, and I''m ready to go there." Fat tiger thought about it and said.

    "Well, I''ll go there to find you when I''m finished." Ye Wufeng nodded.

    After the two separated, ye Wufeng casually found a direction and walked down.

    This place is named after a small town. It really has the right name. The space opened up is about the size of a small town. It is larger than the "ten King towns" I passed by at the beginning, and roadside stalls have been set up.

    "How do you sell this'' yuan magnetic source stone ''?" Ye Wufeng soon found a rare thing. When he went to the lower domain, the "Feilai peak" was used as a weapon, but it was very easy. Unfortunately, when he arrived in the divine domain, the grade was not enough and could not play the effect of confusing the road. In front of him, the grade of this "Yuan magnetic source stone" was very high, and most or less had the idea of refining "Feilai peak" again.

    "Other items are for sale. This one is not for sale." The stall owner is a first-class shenhuang realm. He rolled his eyelids and said faintly.

    "Not for sale? What are you doing?" Ye Wufeng said angrily.

    "It seems that you are attending the exchange meeting for the first time!"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    "The exchange meeting is usually held for one month. In this month, the first 27 days are free trading time. During this period, the items freely traded are generally relatively ordinary. The last three days are the real exchange meeting, which is the place for the trading of rare items. My ''yuan magnetic source stone'' is also prepared for that time." There are not many people now, the stall owner explained patiently.

    "Oh, I see." Ye Wufeng also knows that he misunderstood. Of course, the newcomers attending the exchange meeting for the first time don''t know this.

    "I don''t know what you''re going to exchange for this'' yuan magnetic source stone ''?" He asked without giving up.

    "Hehe, little friend, you are really persistent. In fact, the purpose of coming all the way to Shenhuo city to participate in the exchange meeting held by the chamber of Commerce Alliance is basically to exchange shenhuang tools." The stall owner said with a smile.

 Chapter 806

    "That''s just right. I don''t have to wait so long. I have a divine weapon." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "You? I have requirements for the emperor''s ware. The coincidence degree should be at least 40 percent." The stall owner said solemnly.

    "What attribute weapons do you often use?"

    "Thunder attribute."

    "What about the style? Sword, knife, stick or gun?"

    "Gun, long gun, style like this." The stall owner took out a divine king weapon and said with a long gun.

    "Uh huh, I see. I just refined a thunder attribute long gun some time ago. There are ready-made ones. You can try and see if you are satisfied." Ye Wufeng nodded and took out a long gun of the first-class emperor''s weapon.

    "You just refined it? Are you a tool refiner?" The stall owner looked suspicious. After all, ye Wufeng looked too young, but he subconsciously took the emperor''s weapon and long gun into his hand.

    "Ah, what is this? You really refined it?" As soon as we started, the stall owner exclaimed.

    The thunderbolt gun is a first-class divine weapon with its own skills. The "Thunderbolt strike" is comparable to the strike of the fourth level divine emperor¡® Lei Wei '', Lei attribute Friar''s power increases by 400 times¡® Thunder, light and flash ''is as powerful as the third level divine emperor''s strike, 90 degree fan attack and group attack¡® "Sky thunder anger" is comparable to the silent lightning stroke of the fifth level divine emperor. The power storage time is ten breath.

    No wonder the stall owner was surprised. As a first-class emperor''s weapon, the attribute of the long gun is really too good. It''s too good. Even the high-quality products in the middle-class emperor''s weapon rarely have this attribute. What surprised him is that the fit degree is as high as 70%. This is already a tailor-made level. It''s a God''s weapon he has always dreamed of.

    "I, I won''t be, I''m dreaming?" He stammered and looked incredible. If it weren''t for the information transmitted by the emperor''s instrument through his palm, he would really think it was a dream.

    "Hehe, are you satisfied with this divine weapon?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile. He was very satisfied with the response of the stall owner.

    "Satisfied, so satisfied. Do you really want to exchange it for the yuan magnetic source stone?" The stall owner held the thunder gun tightly and asked.

    "Although your ''yuan magnetic source stone'' is indeed a rare imperial weapon refining material, it is too eccentric. For the weapon refiner, its practicability is a little unsatisfactory. I''m afraid it''s not enough to exchange for my ''thunder gun''." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "This, this..." the stall owner also knows that what the other party said is true. Although the yuan magnetic source stone may be changed to the first-class emperor''s weapon, it can''t be changed to such a top-grade and suitable emperor''s weapon. Even if he is lucky enough, he can''t change it.

    "Well, I''ll give you all the materials in my booth except this'' yuan magnetic source stone ''. This thunder gun is too important to me. Please help me." The stall owner pushed all the things on the stall.

    Ye Wufeng glanced at these items. They are basically weapon refining materials with thunder attribute. The quality is still good. There are even three common imperial weapon refining materials, which are really valuable.

    "Hehe, it''s all thunder attribute refining materials. Did you rob Lei''s nest?" Ye Wufeng smiled noncommittally.

    "Alas, to tell you the truth, in the past five years, I have been staying in the ''sky thunder dangerous place'' and digging various refining materials while practicing, just in order to exchange for a divine weapon suitable for myself. It''s really not easy to be a casual cultivation. Even the divine realm is not easy to mix!" The stall owner sighed.

    "Well, I''ll change it with you. These things are of good quality." Ye Wufeng thought for a moment and said that with these thunder refining materials alone, he could refine three divine weapons with the quality of thunder guns. This deal was not a loss.

    "Oh, great, that''s great!" The stall owner shouted excitedly.

    "Wait a minute. Don''t be happy. I have one more condition." The corners of his mouth turned up and provoked a smile.

    "Master, please say that I will try my best to do it." The stall owner slapped his bulging chest hard. The clang made Ye Wufeng worry about whether he would hit himself too hard.

    "I also have divine weapons similar to thunder gun. If you have any good friends with rare imperial refining materials here, you might as well call them. I''m too lazy to run away from home. It takes too much time." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "Yes, of course. I still have many friends of Lao Lei. Everyone has prepared for the exchange meeting for many years and has more or less good refining materials on hand. I''ll inform them now." Lei Peng said excitedly that the situation of casual cultivation is basically the same. While helping a master of refining utensils, he can also sell the favor of several friends. Why not?

    Not long after he sent the news, four monks from shenhuangjing came from all directions.

    "Lao Lei, a master of refining tools appeared in advance and traded the emperor''s tools for rare refining materials. What you said is true?" A white bearded old man shouted hurriedly.

    "Hum, old white head, when did I lie to you?" Leipeng snorted coldly. Obviously, his reputation is very good among his friends.

    "Cut, old white head is the first one to arrive. Lao Lei, there is love between us. You should inform me first." A charming nun appeared in front of Lei Peng, and her green fingers were about to poke her forehead.

    "Cough, jade lady, I was the first to inform you, but you don''t run as fast as old white head, so no wonder I!" Lei Peng said awkwardly.

    "I don''t care. If he changes to the emperor''s weapon, but my mother doesn''t, it won''t be over." The jade lady said with a tiger face, a tough look.

    "Whoosh..." a sword light appeared around them. A young man with a white face smiled faintly and said, "I''m coming. I want a sword!" Then he took out a cold spar.

    "Hey! I said Lengjian, do you understand first come first served? I''m the first to arrive." The first white bearded old man was in a hurry.

    "Oh, so what? Whether it can be changed to the emperor''s ware depends on the meaning of the master of refining ware. Does it have anything to do with who comes first and who comes later?" Leng Jian said slowly.

    "This......" the white beard old man immediately exhausted his words, and Lengjian''s words were indeed right.

    "Giggle, Lengjian is right. The key is that the things in your hands can get into the eyes of other people''s weapon refining masters. It''s useless to run fast." The jade lady laughed like a series of silver bells.

    "Well, don''t argue. Take out the good things. Don''t let the master see jokes."

 Chapter 807

    "It''s all the existence of the peak of the first-class shenhuang realm. There''s no shenhuang weapon in hand. It''s really pathetic to have scattered repair!" Ye Wufeng said with teasing, but his eyes fell on the cold crystal stone in Lengjian''s hand.

    "Gold in Yuehua stone is a very rare thing. It is said that as long as a little bit of this thing is integrated into the throne of shenhuangjing, the quality of the throne will be improved to a higher level. It is a rare treasure for people at the peak of shenhuangjing, and can even increase the probability of breaking into shenhuangjing. Are you sure you want to use this thing for shenhuangqi?" Big little doubt said.

    "My Tao lies in the ''sword'', not the throne. I am extremely good at the sword and sincere in the sword. Without this thing, I will break through the realm of God and Emperor." Lengjian''s face was full of confidence.

    It turned out to be a pure sword repair. It was just a first-class divine emperor. He dared to say that he would become a divine emperor. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help nodding, "this thing is very precious. I have to take out some good things."

    Three cold long swords floated in the air.

    "Yuehan sword, purple thunder sword and wind chopping sword are all middle-level shenhuang tools I personally refined. They are not inferior to the high-level shenhuang tools on the market in power and quality. See if you like them." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Hiss..." several people couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The old man with white beard and the jade lady were very dissatisfied, because ye Wufeng was too young to be associated with the master of refining tools, which made them feel cheated, but now they won''t. the power of these three swords was terrible. Any one of them burst out, Enough to kill them all.

    Leng Jian started with the three swords, and his face changed from shock and joy to tangled color.

    "The three swords have their own advantages and disadvantages. The purple thunder sword is the most powerful and contains the power of thunder robbing heaven. The wind cutting sword has the property of breaking the air, but I think the Yuehan sword should be more suitable for you and have a higher degree of fit with you." Ye Wufeng thought he couldn''t choose, so he suggested.

    "Well, what the master said is right. The coincidence between this Yuehan sword and me is as high as 80%, and its own skills are even more powerful and terrible. With it, I have a chance to kill even in the level 8 shenhuang realm." Lengjian nodded.

    "Then you..."

    "The reason why I am tangled is not that I can''t choose, but that I have an unkind request. I hope you won''t be surprised." He seemed determined, he said firmly.

    "Oh, you said." Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "If you can, I hope you can return my king artifact to the furnace and rebuild it into a king artifact. After all, you have been with me for many years. I don''t want to give it up." Leng Jian took out a long sword and his eyes twinkled with the color of still reading.

    "Oh, you want to customize it. Do you still use this sword spirit?" I understand it in an instant.

    "Yes, may I?"

    "It''s not impossible, but I''d like to make it clear to you in advance. With the strength of your sword spirit, it''s no problem to upgrade it to a first-class divine emperor weapon. No matter how high it is, it can''t exert its power."

    "It''s OK to use the first-class emperor''s tools." Leng Jian said excitedly.

    "Well, I''d better refine the quality of the long sword into a medium-level divine weapon. The sword spirit will use your sword spirit. If your sword spirit goes to a higher level in the future, this will be the real medium-level divine weapon. Before that, it''s just a long sword of the first-level divine weapon. What do you think?" Ye Wufeng thought about it.

    "Master, do you mean to make it into a growing imperial instrument? Of course, that''s the best." Leng Jian said excitedly. For a sword repair, it''s a dream to have a growing sword.

    "But you need to wait a minute. I need to change the dozens of divine weapons I have in hand into materials before I have time to refine them for you."

    "No problem, no matter how many years, I, I can wait all the time."

    "It''s not that exaggerated. It''s only a month at most." Dashao smiled.

    "Now it''s your turn."

    "Master, this is the ''feather of divine wasteland'', I think..."

    "Master, this is'' ancient dragon crystal '', I want to..."

    The white beard old man and the jade lady were full of hot eyes and put out all the good things at hand.

    "Well, it''s good. I need it all, but I can only change it to the first-class emperor''s ware." Ye Wufeng said calmly after looking at it. It''s good, but it can''t be compared with Lengjian.

    They looked at each other, revealing a trace of bitterness. They themselves knew the gap and could not expect anything.

    "Hehe, you two, the master''s first-class emperor tools can be compared with those on the market." Lei Peng smiled, took out his thunder gun and excited it slightly. Just the smell on it made them sweat.

    "What type of emperor ware do you want? Special types need to be available now. Conventional ones are available now."

    "I want a Juhuo gourd or a big seal. I don''t know if I can?" The old man Bai Xu asked anxiously that neither of these two things belonged to conventional weapons. He was afraid that ye Wufeng would impatiently refuse his request.

    "Oh, I don''t have gourd. There are weapons like ''golden light seal'', ''thick earth seal'' and ''fire seal''. Which one do you want?" When ye Wufeng waved his hand, three big seals floated in the air. In addition to conventional weapons such as knives, guns and swords, he also refined some of them.

    "This, this..." the white bearded old man looked back and forth excitedly, and finally said nothing with the ''fire seal''.

    "And you? What do you want?" Ye Wufeng looked at the jade lady and asked.

    "I want a set of twelve gold needles." The jade lady''s face was full of hope.

    "Oh, I have a ready-made gold needle of the emperor''s level, but if you require it to bring its own array, it needs to be customized."

    "Bring your own array? Is that ok?" The jade lady asked in horror.

    "Twelve piece shenhuang ware, although it''s a little cumbersome to refine, it''s not impossible. In terms of time, it needs to wait like cold sword!" Big little light said.

    "I, I can wait!"

    "You need twelve gold needle like divine weapons to form some kind of attack array. You''d better tell me your attack array, so that you can use the refined divine weapons more smoothly."

    "Yes, yes, I understand. This is the attack and attack array of ''light and dark birth and death array''. Please see, master." The jade lady quickly turned out a jade slip.

    "By the way, I have a small additional condition here. As for what the condition is, ray ban, tell them." Ye Wufeng looked at Lei Peng with a smile.

    "Oh, this condition is very simple, that is..."

 Chapter 808

    Call friends. After listening to the conditions, several people suddenly understood. No wonder Lei Peng thought of contacting them. It turned out that this was the master''s request.

    "Hehe, I can''t help it. I''m really too lazy to go down to grind my tongue and wait until the last three days of the exchange meeting." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Master, we know a lot of friends at this exchange meeting. If you believe us, you might as well give it to us. We will go all out to strive for the greatest interests for you." The jade lady said seriously.

    Ye Wufeng thought a little and took out forty or fifty divine emperor tools, including the first level and the middle level. He said, "well, I''ll leave it to you. It''s a great help to me."

    "Well, there are so many? Master, are you so relieved of us? Aren''t you afraid of our smuggling?" The old man with white beard exclaimed.

    "Hehe, I don''t doubt the use of people. These divine weapons are really nothing to me." Ye Wufeng said with a smile. Although we just met by chance, ye Wufeng inexplicably trusted several people. Of course, this is just a feeling. His greatest strength is still a huge strength gap.

    "Don''t worry, master. We''ll do it for you."

    "I''ll find a refining room and refine your two divine weapons first." After that, ye Wufeng disappeared in situ.

    This place deserves to be called the "Baibao town" of the guild of tool refiners. In the middle of the period, there are not only many shops, but also a trading paradise for both buyers and sellers. There are also many cave, tool refining room and pill refining room. It is also a treasure land for practitioners, tool refiners and pill refiners.

    Ye Wufeng quickly found a refining room and walked quickly.

    "The refining room is rented. One million rules a day are God Wang Dan." A young man dressed in the working clothes of the chamber of Commerce Union said faintly.

    It is worthy of the alliance of chambers of Commerce. It''s just a gatekeeper. It''s the Ninth level divine Kingdom, and it''s not very old. It should be regarded as a friar of Tianjiao level.

    "I''ll rent it for ten days." Ye Wufeng took out a storage ring and handed it over, in which 10 million rule God Wang Dan was placed.

    The young man of the chamber of Commerce Alliance looked at him in a daze and didn''t pick him up. He said, "well, don''t you have a card? Our rules don''t accept cash."

    "Card? What card?" Ye Wufeng was stunned and his cheek was slightly hot. Although there was no contempt in each other''s eyes, he clearly saw three words, earth steamed stuffed bun.

    "It''s a general-purpose card. Generally, cash is used for small transactions. More than one million transactions of God Wang Dan are basically swiped by card." The young man of the chamber of Commerce Union said seriously.

    When I heard this, I had to smile bitterly. No wonder when I came into Baibao Town, I took out 10 million rule God Wang Dan. The gatekeeper''s eyes were so strange that fat tiger didn''t remind himself.

    "Then I''ll get a card!"

    "There are four kinds of general cards, including the ''business card'' issued by the chamber of Commerce, the ''tool card'' issued by the alchemy Association, the ''Dan card'' issued by the alchemy Association, and the ''symbol card'' issued by the Fuwen Association."

    "No matter what kind of card is common in all spheres."

    "Can you get a card here?"

    "I can only apply for the ''business card'' of the chamber of Commerce Alliance here. I don''t know what level of card you want to apply for?" The young people of the chamber of Commerce Alliance obviously face the color of joy and become more enthusiastic.

    "It''s still divided into levels. What''s the difference?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "The business card not only has the saving function, but also can query some confidential information and buy and sell goods directly. Of course, both intelligence and transactions are classified. If the business card level is not enough, the corresponding authority cannot be used."

    "Oh, I see. If there are no restrictions on card handling, please get me the highest level business card." Ye Wufeng nodded.

    "Business cards are divided into five levels: bronze, silver, gold, purple diamond and supreme. Bronze business cards can be handled by anyone in the divine realm without any restrictions; silver business cards require accomplishments to reach the divine realm of God; gold business cards require accomplishments to reach the divine realm, with an account opening amount of at least one million. The rule is God King''s pill; purple diamond business cards require accomplishments to reach the divine realm and open an account The minimum amount is 100 million yuan; The supreme business card requires the cultivation to reach the realm of God Emperor, and the minimum account opening amount is 10 million. The rule is shenhuang Dan. "

    "Oh, then do a purple diamond business card." Ye Wufeng actually wants to get the supreme business card. Unfortunately, his accomplishments are not enough. There is no problem with his financial resources. Although the resources previously obtained from the treasure house of Zhangjia and the city master''s house have been exhausted in order to break through the shenhuang realm, he killed so many Shenzu shenhuang realm and Shenwang realm last time, and the spoils he won once again make his wallet swell.

    After getting a gorgeous purple diamond card, it''s very simple to register and bind. You don''t even need a real name, and you don''t need to shed blood to recognize the Lord. The necessary information is to fill in a name code and enter a trace of soul power.

    "Interesting. No wonder you can trade goods directly. There is a two-way transmission array in it." Ye Wufeng directly threw into the 100 million rule God Wang Dan and instantly disappeared into the transmission array. The corresponding number appeared in the column of purple diamond business card amount.

    "It''s really convenient!" Most of them click on the "intelligence" column with great interest. Except that the bottom part is gray and can''t be clicked, others can be viewed casually.

    "There is the highest level of intelligence, which can only be seen by the supreme business card of Shendi territory." The young man of the chamber of Commerce Alliance explained that today he accidentally made a purple diamond card, which is not a small fortune for him.

    "Oh, I see!" Ye Wufeng looked at the essences of the top, and his expression gradually changed.

    "The protoss army raided the Shenhuo City, and hundreds of divine emperors and thousands of divine kings came to the city. At the critical moment, mysterious young people appeared. All the invading Protoss were destroyed. One blow broke the five God crow array, and three of the five nine level divine emperors of the protoss were killed and two injured."

    "The Lord of Shenhuo City, the lotus Fire God Emperor, has successfully broken into the realm of Shendi, and the violent empress is about to return to the imperial city."

    "After March, the netherworld battlefield opens. Those who are interested form a team to go. A large number of rare materials are waiting for you."

    "The lotus Fire God Emperor has unparalleled divine power. He swept the nine sites of the Protoss. The blood flowed into a river and the chickens and dogs did not stay. He raised the divine power of our human race!"

    "After ten thousand years, the Ye family once again had a peerless Tianjiao. The three city masters asked for help. They hoped that the strong men of the human race would gather together to fight against the despicable assassins of the Protoss."

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng''s face heaved a heavy breath. He always had a feeling that he couldn''t tell the truth about the Ye family in sanhuangcheng.

 Chapter 809

    "It will take about twenty days to arrive at Sanhuang city. I hope it will be in time." Ye Wufeng sighed softly. He still wanted to help sanhuangcheng and ye family in his heart.

    After entering the refining room, he immediately began to refine the tools wholeheartedly, not only the cold sword and the emperor''s tools of the jade lady, but also the emperor''s tools to further strengthen himself.

    In the twinkling of an eye, nine days passed, including seven star Throwing Knife, Yao RI life and death sword, Da RI devouring spirit bell, wind dancing and streamer wings. Thick earth seal, thunder hammer, Tianshui double moon and light and dark divine beads have become high-level divine emperor tools. Both their own strength and their own skills are also much stronger. The number of divine emperor tools placed on the throne has also increased to 1500, of which 20% are medium-level divine emperor tools.

    Ye Wufeng grew up and looked at the jade card of his portable communication. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In the first six days, Lei Peng and others had news every day. In just six days, nearly 50 emperor artifacts they had left behind had been changed. They didn''t live up to their hopes. They were very satisfied with the rare materials they had changed. In addition, they received more than a dozen orders, It can be seen that they worked very hard, but it is strange that no information has been sent back in the past three days, even if there is no business.

    Dashao stepped out of the refining room and came to the agreed place.

    "This..." Ye Wufeng''s face gradually sank. There was no change on the surface of this place, but he could feel that all this had been renovated in recent days. Coupled with the faint smell of blood, there must have been fierce fighting here not long ago.

    "Come here and tell us what happened here?" Ye Wufeng impolitely arrested a stall owner nearby and asked.

    "You, who are you? It''s forbidden to fight here. Let me go!" The stall owner shouted angrily.

    "Can''t fight here? What are these bloody smells and traces that have been destroyed?" Dashao said coldly.

    "I, I don''t know, I don''t know anything." The stall owner''s face suddenly became ugly and shook his head anxiously.

    "Don''t you know? Hehe, I don''t have time to waste time with you. I''ll count three. If I haven''t heard the answer I need by then, you are. Die!" Ye Wufeng grabbed his hand and fell on his neck.

    "You..."

    "Three..."

    "Two..."

    "One!"

    "Wait a minute, I said, I said!" Feeling the breath of death from his neck, the stall owner immediately softened.

    "OK, say it quickly!" Ye Wufeng gently loosened his claws.

    "Just..." when talking, the stall owner suddenly raised his hand and a silver light burst out, stabbing the key points of big and small throat.

    "When..."

    Ye Wufeng''s fingers are like lotus blossoming and gently clamps a thunder shining Throwing Knife.

    "Hehe, it''s interesting that you dare to attack us with our refined Throwing Knife. Do you really want to die?" Ye Wufeng looked at each other coldly, and the murderous spirit gushed out.

    Shrouded in the strong murderous spirit, the spirit suddenly felt that it would be wiped out at any time. The stall owner shouted urgently: "wait, it''s master Ye. Please show mercy!"

    "You know me?" Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned.

    "Alas, master, put me down first. It''s too ugly." The stall owner sighed and said.

    "You''d better be honest with me. There''s no next time." Big and small put him down.

    "This is not a place to speak. Please follow me." The stall owner shrugged his head.

    "Good."

    When he came to a remote place, the stall owner sighed again: "I''m making an iron blade. I have a good relationship with Lei Peng. This'' Yin Lei Throwing Knife ''is also the income from the transaction a few days ago."

    "I haven''t received their message for three days. Is something wrong?" Ye Wufeng asked anxiously.

    "Alas, you guessed right. Something really happened. Lei Peng, jade lady, Bai xuweng and Lengjian were taken away." Iron blade sighed and said.

    "Who did it? Why?" Big and small eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    "It was the ''Shenwu chamber of Commerce'' that did it. They said that the chamber of Commerce had lost dozens of shenhuang ware recently. They didn''t say that the shenhuang ware sold by Lei Peng was theirs. Hum, people with a clear eye can see that Shenwu chamber of Commerce was open to money and was jealous of the good things Lei Peng had changed these days, so they wanted to pour dirty water." Iron blade said angrily.

    "Hum, they dare to slander the emperor''s utensils made by ourselves. What a bastard!"

    "There was a real war three days ago, which is worthy of being the emperor''s weapon refined by the master. Lei Peng and Bai xuweng Mingming were less than the second level emperor''s realm, and even defeated the fifth level emperor''s realm of Shenwu chamber of Commerce. Unfortunately, they finally came out of the eighth level emperor''s realm, and they took all the people away." Iron blade''s face was full of worship. His'' Yin Lei Throwing Knife ''was refined by the person opposite. However, he knew how powerful it was. The first-class divine emperor instrument could play the power of level five divine emperor.

    "It''s really lawless. Isn''t it impossible to fight here? Is there no one to stop such a big thing?" Ye Wufeng said unhappily.

    "Master, you don''t know. Although the name ''Shenwu chamber of Commerce'' is very decent, in fact, the reputation of this chamber of commerce is very bad. More than 80% of the goods sold are black goods with blood and unknown origin, but no one cares. The chamber of Commerce Alliance has also turned a blind eye. This time, it has been a fierce battle for a long time, and there is no chamber of Commerce Alliance I''m afraid the law enforcement patrol of the League came and was greeted in advance. " Iron blade said helplessly.

    "Hum, I don''t care what the ''Shenwu chamber of Commerce'' comes from. If you move something less, you have to pay double. If you move me, you''ll fill it in with your life." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, "where is the ''Shenwu chamber of Commerce''? Have Lei Peng and his colleagues been taken to the ''Shenwu chamber of Commerce''?"

    "Well, master, the strength of the Shenwu chamber of commerce is very strong. It is said that there is a level-9 shenhuang in charge this time. You''d better contact some elders of the tool refining guild to put pressure on them. If you go alone, you may suffer a loss!" Iron blade said in a tangled way that the weapon smelter is indeed the most glorious profession in the divine domain, but it is also right for who. Once you are matched with some powerful outlaws, others will not care whether your profession is glorious or not. Everything depends on your strength.

    "Hum, it''s not necessary. You just need to tell me where the ''Shenwu chamber of Commerce'' is. Let alone there is only a nine level shenhuang realm, even ten times more." Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intention condensed like essence.

 Chapter 810

    The building is divided into three floors, carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent and resplendent. The imperial charm of the four characters "Shenwu chamber of Commerce" should be derived from the handwriting of a strong Shendi. From the appearance, although it is not the most imposing commercial building in the "Baibao town", it is enough to be listed in the top five.

    "Master, it''s here, but I advise you to think twice. This commercial building itself is also a very powerful space treasure. Although it is far worse than Baibao Town, its internal and external prohibitions are also very strong. Even if you enter the territory of level 9 shenhuang, you will encounter danger." Iron blade continued to persuade.

    "Well, it''s really a good space type of divine weapon. Both the refining methods and the choice of materials are very good. There are 15 rare imperial level refining materials, and there are hundreds of other auxiliary imperial level refining materials. A total of 108 arrays have been carved inside and outside. The combination of various trapped arrays, magic arrays and killing arrays is really good." After observing with the eye of heaven, ye Wufeng couldn''t help admiring.

    "Master, you..." tie Ren''s eyes lit up and thought that Da Shao would retreat in the face of difficulties.

    "Hehe, no matter how good things provoke me, it''s a pity that it''s a treasure." Ye Wufeng smiled and stepped into the Shenwu chamber of Commerce.

    "Alas ~" iron blade sighed and said he didn''t dare to follow in.

    "Welcome, Shenwu chamber of Commerce will serve you wholeheartedly." As soon as I got in, someone thought the man stepped up quickly.

    "Oh, the service attitude is good. We have lost a batch of rare refining materials. Please give me some service and tell me where it is!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Looking for lost property? Hum, I came to find trouble. I didn''t see where it was. I came to Shenwu chamber of Commerce to find death." The man changed his face in an instant and said darkly.

    "There are four more people. Give them to me immediately." Ye Wufeng''s eyes were like a sword and scanned the audience.

    "It''s the accomplice of those four people!" A fierce color suddenly lit up in the man''s eyes, and a dark dagger came from a sinister place.

    "Boom..."

    The flesh and blood burst, and ye Wufeng smashed each other''s flesh with a palm, and his claws were on a struggling throne.

    "Hum, I''ve already felt your hidden blood and evil spirit. There are a lot of innocent people who want to die in your hands. Even a man is like this. I''m afraid there are few good birds in the Shenwu chamber of Commerce." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly.

    "Boy, please let me go. Our Shenwu chamber of commerce is a member of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. How dare you make trouble here and destroy my body? I......" the man has only the throne and spirit left, but he is still so arrogant and shouting.

    "Destroy your body? I think you''re mistaken. It should be said that all gods and souls are destroyed." Big and small claws a little grip.

    "Click... Boom!" The throne of a nine level divine king turned into powder in an instant.

    "Those who don''t want to be buried with the Shenwu chamber of Commerce leave immediately. Don''t wait for the fall to come back. It''s strange that benshao didn''t remind." Waves of sound shook away and resounded through every corner of the commercial building.

    "Wipe, someone came to Shenwu chamber of Commerce to make trouble. I don''t know where the lengtouqing came from."

    "Yes, let alone the powerful backstage of the Shenwu chamber of Commerce. There is a strong man in the nine level shenhuang realm here. In addition, the commercial building itself is a powerful shenhuang weapon. The troublemaker is dead."

    "What shall we do? Shall we listen to his temporary departure or watch the excitement here?"

    "Don''t worry about him, but also buried with him? Hehe, he thinks he is the God of lotus fire, and his gender is wrong!"

    "Ha ha ha..."

    The sound of banter came out, and only a small number of people chose to leave temporarily.

    "Who ate bear heart and leopard courage and dared to commit murder in our Shenwu chamber of Commerce?"

    "Whoosh..." more than a dozen figures rushed out and surrounded Ye Wufeng.

    Ye Wufeng glanced around coldly, his eyes suddenly fell on two of them, and his strong killing intention gushed out.

    "Are you the ones who robbed this seat and took ray ban?"

    More than a dozen shenhuangjing pupils suddenly shrunk and took out their shenhuangqi one after another.

    "It''s those companions of casual practice. If you don''t go in heaven, there''s no door to hell. Ha ha, since you''ve thrown yourself into the net, leave your life." A level-5 shenhuangjing fiercely took up his long gun and stabbed him.

    "Hum, how dare you stab me with a thunder gun? I''m really looking for death!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and his figure disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared on his side. One hand grabbed the barrel of the thunder gun, and the other hand gently blasted on the other party''s face.

    "Boom..."

    The great head was like a smashed watermelon. The headless body fell to the ground, and a bright throne was shot out in panic.

    "The quality of the throne is still careless. Don''t run away. You''d better stay!" A finger awn flew out from the tips of the big and small fingers, instantly smashed the throne of the level five shenhuang realm, and destroyed all the spirits.

    "You, you''re dead. How dare you kill emperor Qilong openly. He''s a full member of the alliance of chambers of Commerce." The remaining ten shenhuang took a step backward in horror. Qilong shenhuang was a level five shenhuang. Among them, his strength ranked second. With the newly obtained thunder gun, he was no less powerful than the level six shenhuang. Unexpectedly, he would be killed second.

    "I repeat, return the things of this seat immediately and double them. There are Lei Peng. The four of them must put them in good condition for this seat. Otherwise, none of you, more than a dozen people and all members of Shenwu chamber of Commerce, will want to live!" Ye Wufeng put away the thunder gun, and the cold sound rolled out.

    "You''ve been a divine emperor since you were young, and your future is unlimited. Why steal your head for a few scattered repair thieves? You know, once you offend our chamber of Commerce Alliance, you will have no way to go in any heaven in the future." A divine emperor with a dark duck color at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows said coldly.

    "Hehe, Ben Shao always has a way to walk. If he doesn''t have a way, he will kill a bloody way. It''s said that there are hundreds of thousands of people in your Shenwu chamber of Commerce. If you have to block Ben Shao''s way, you should kill them all. It''s not much trouble. In addition, you say Lei Peng is a thief, but you say that the batch of shenhuang tools they sold a few days ago stole your Shenwu "From the chamber of Commerce?" Ye Wufeng smiled, but his smile was full of blood.

    "Yes, those divine weapons were stolen by the Shenwu chamber of Commerce some time ago. Those four casual repairs are stolen by thieves." A six level divine emperor holding a big seal said righteously.

    "Oh, that''s really interesting. Benshao personally refined and entrusted them to sell those shenhuang wares. When did they become the stuff of your Shenwu chamber of Commerce?"

 Chapter 811

    "In addition, the big seal in your hand is called ''fire seal'', which was sold to Bai xuweng by ourselves. Why did it fall into your hand?" Ye Wufeng''s cold killing intention shot into each other''s eyes like a sharp sword.

    "You, you..." the sixth level shenhuang state could not help but feel cold, as if a cold wind had blown and stepped back two steps.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly appeared beside him and gently grasped his wrist.

    "You, what do you want to do?" The sixth level emperor struggled.

    "Nothing. You don''t deserve this refined imperial weapon." Big or small, gently pull.

    "Click......" suddenly an arm was pulled down.

    "Ah..." screamed.

    After the thunder gun and fire seal were put away, ye Wufeng shouted again at an empty place: "for the last time, give me those who don''t want to die, get out..."

    "Boom..." the noise was rolling, and many prohibitions in the commercial building were smashed. The power of roaring even abolished some functions of the commercial building. Those who watched the excitement and the real leaders of Shenwu chamber of Commerce showed their true selves.

    "This, this is too strong! Is it a young god Empire?"

    "It''s impossible. The number of divine emperor''s realm is small. Each of them has become famous for many years. What''s more, if there is such a young divine emperor''s realm, how can no one know?"

    "Don''t say so much. He gave an ultimatum. Shall we go or stay?"

    "Nonsense, of course. We''re not from Shenwu chamber of Commerce. Why should we bury them?"

    "Hey, that''s not what you said just now!"

    "How can I know that this person is so strong? Well, stop talking nonsense. I can go if you don''t go. You''re not a woman. Why pay attention to details?"

    It''s less than ten breath time, and there''s no one left to watch the excitement.

    "Are you the person in charge of Shenwu chamber of Commerce?" Ye Wufeng said coldly, looking at one of the nine level divine emperors.

    "Wu Yan, you are..." the Ninth level God Emperor replied with a gloomy face. Naturally, he could see that the young man opposite was just the first level God Emperor, but it was because of this that people didn''t dare to underestimate it. All the Tianjiao demons who could fight beyond their ranks in the shenhuang territory, let alone so young. The more one level was a genius, the more two levels were Tianjiao, and the more three levels were demons, Even the peerless demons can''t do such a multi-level challenge as the one opposite.

    "Ben Shaoye Wufeng, well, I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you double the things and hand them over, you can stop it." Ye Wufeng said impatiently.

    "The four thieves have been sent to the chamber of Commerce Alliance, not in our Shenwu chamber of Commerce. As for the things you said, we didn''t see them." Emperor Wu Yan said with a cold face.

    "Hehe, now you''re tough. It seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" With a sneer, the killing reappeared, and the upgraded Dayi phagocytic bell appeared out of thin air.

    "Lei Longyin!"

    "When..."

    The bell rang and the terrible shock wave shook away in circles.

    "Boom... Boom!" Compared with the group attack of level 9 shenhuangjing, the shenhuangjing of more than a dozen Shenwu chambers of Commerce was shocked into a blood mist in an instant, and even the solid throne was also torn apart.

    "Stop!" Wu Yan roared, took out a long stick of high-level divine emperor''s ware and smashed it. He didn''t expect that the other party would kill if he didn''t agree, and he killed too quickly and too quickly to save each other.

    "When... Jinwu roared!" A golden crow flew out of the big sun devouring the spirit bell.

    "Chirp..." in the loud cry, a golden light came out.

    "Boom..." Wu Yanlian flew back with his stick. The long stick of the high-level divine emperor weapon was moaning and trembling. The inscription array depicted on it had been partially damaged, and the power of a blow was unbearable. Both sides were high-level divine emperor weapons, but the quality was not at the same level.

    "I have said that people and things are not in our Shenwu chamber of Commerce. You go to the chamber of Commerce Alliance. Why do you suddenly kill?" Wu Yan''s hands were numb and calmed down.

    "Hehe, people are not here, I believe. Ben Shao has explored it and really didn''t find it. But you said that the materials obtained from the 50 emperor tools we worked hard to refine are not here, but we don''t believe it at all. You even left the two primary emperor tools, thunder gun and fire seal. Will the hundreds of emperor level refining materials not stay? Not to mention 60 of them A variety of rare refining materials. Do you really think this young man is light and can''t be deceived? " Banter laughter came from ye Wufeng''s mouth.

    "This, this... Really not here!" Wu Yan gritted his teeth and insisted. He looked like he was killed and didn''t admit it. There were too many resources. Let alone a nine level divine emperor, he would be moved even if he saw it, because it was more than several times the value of the commercial building of Shenwu chamber of Commerce.

    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. Ben Shao has done his utmost. Since you don''t hand over your people and goods, go to hell. If Ben Shao doesn''t find those items afterwards, he will naturally go to the chamber of Commerce Alliance to ask for them. Even the Heavenly King Lao Tzu doesn''t want to bully Ben Shao. Of course, all this has nothing to do with you dead people." Ye Wufeng''s tone is bland, and the lightning hammer has appeared in his hand.

    "Shenwu commercial building, trapped array, open!"

    "Magic array, open!"

    "Kill array, open!"

    "Defense array, open!"

    Wu Yan opened all the arrays of the commercial building at the first time. The blow just now made him realize the gap between him and the other party. He is not an opponent whether it is his own strength or divine weapons. Now the rest depends on the combat power of the divine military commercial building as a top divine weapon and whether it can be dragged to the chamber of Commerce Alliance for assistance.

    "That''s a little interesting." Ye Wufeng was full of war in his eyes. He clenched the thunder hammer in his hand and swung it round violently.

    "Thor strike, crack the ground!" A hammer hit the ground hard.

    "Click..." the earth cracked, and cobweb like cracks stretched away.

    In terms of power, most of the attack with the help of the divine emperor''s weapon has reached the level of the divine emperor''s territory. Although the commercial building is a space divine emperor''s weapon integrating attack and defense, it is not dedicated to combat after all. Where can withstand this destructive power, it is shaken at one blow.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t stop at this point. His body turned and the virtual shadow of nine thunder mountains came out.

    "Leishan nine falls, sweeping thousands of troops!"

    "Boom... Boom!" The interior of the commercial building was destroyed in a mess. All the monks under the shenhuang territory left by the Shenwu chamber of commerce were directly destroyed. Only the prestige of thunder hammer was enough for a Shenwang territory to die dozens of times, and even the remaining dozen shenhuang territories were more than half dead and injured.

 Chapter 812

    In addition to the nine level shenhuang Wuyan and the other three eight level shenhuang, who were protected by the commercial building array, the remaining more than a dozen five to seven level shenhuang were injured to varying degrees.

    "You, impossible, how is this possible?" Wu Yan was shocked and didn''t know what to say. The young man was a natural destruction king. He had destroyed the commercial building just twice.

    "Ha ha, it''s not over yet!" Ye Wufeng was so excited that he kicked the ground and rose to the sky with a golden light.

    "Heaven''s killing, Kai!" When the emperor''s skill is launched, the attack power increases by a hundred times. The thunder hammer is swung from bottom to top, and a huge Thunder Dragon roars into the sky.

    "Thunder Dragon breaks the sky!" The upgraded thunder hammer can now hit the strongest attack, which is no less than the strongest destructive power of the Seven Star Throwing Knife. The Thunder Dragon with a thousand times increased power carries the most dangerous annihilation thunder robbery.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom!" The three storey commercial building was pierced layer by layer, and finally could not stop the sky breaking power of Lei long. The whole roof was lifted and hit by Lei long in the air. It exploded like firecrackers. The end was spectacular.

    "Click..." more and more cracks appear on the surface of the building. Shenwu commercial building exists as a whole. Now the structure has been damaged, and the rest has to collapse.

    "It''s over!" Wu Yan couldn''t help howling. The strongest way to rely on him was to kill the other party, not to mention the effect of delaying the last bit of time, but he was completely demolished three times. What''s the matter with the other party''s last attack? It''s too powerful. Even the divine empire can''t do it.

    "Hoo... Cool!" Ye Wufeng vomited a long turbid breath, and his heart was much happier. The shenhuang weapon was upgraded. This blow was much better than that against the five nine level shenhuang of the war Protoss at that time.

    "Hehe, it''s your turn now." Big and small smiled and walked towards the lucky few.

    "Wait a minute, I know where you''re looking for." An eight level divine emperor of Shenwu chamber of Commerce suddenly shouted.

    "Third brother, you......" Wu Yan''s face changed greatly.

    "Brother, we can''t fight, we really can''t fight!"

    Looking at the others, Wu Yan also shook his head reluctantly. Just now those times have completely destroyed the confidence of several people, not to mention them. Even he has no idea to continue. The gap is too big.

    "Taoist friend, we are willing to return your goods. Please be merciful."

    "Hehe, it''s a waste of Ben''s time. But I said that Ben should double as compensation." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Double? Well, you know how huge your goods are. How can we afford to pay for double?" Wu Yan''s face suddenly became very ugly. Hundreds of imperial level refining materials and fifty or sixty rare materials were not enough.

    "I know, I know. If it''s not enough, use the goods in the commercial building to discount." Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly.

    "Return my things first."

    Wu Yan had no choice but to shoot a few fingerprints in the air, and a huge box floated out of the ground.

    Open the box, in which all kinds of rare treasures are densely placed.

    Ye Wufeng carefully compared the catalogue list and selected a lot of his own things. Lei Peng sent the specific harvest list to Da Shao before their accident.

    "Hoo, I didn''t expect that he really only took his own part. With such strong strength, there are such honest people in the world." Wu Yan took a breath and looked happy.

    Next, ye Wufeng glanced at the remaining good things. After all, Shenwu chamber of commerce is a large chamber of Commerce. It also ranks high in the chamber of Commerce Alliance. It also collects a lot of rare materials, which is not much inferior to his own goods.

    "Uh huh!" He nodded and made a hum, which seemed to be a general appraisal.

    Finally, he looked around again, finally patted his thigh and said, "estimated, just right!"

    "These materials, all the goods inside and the wreckage of the commercial building together are just enough to compensate. Uh huh, that''s it." With a wave of his hand, he put everything away impolitely.

    "Poof..." several people took a mouthful of old blood, just right? Just a ghost, how did you calculate just right? Those materials alone are almost enough. In addition, these hundreds of divine weapons are much more than that. Thanks to your serious calculation, your math was taught by your Shiniang, or it was intentional robbery!

    But everything has been swept away, and it is impossible for any fool among them to jump out and question, because that is to die.

    "Well, those four people have indeed been sent to the chamber of Commerce Alliance. We won''t bother you to go to important people. We might as well say goodbye. Do you think so?" A few people moved back a little. Now the things outside are not important at all. The important thing is to keep your life. Living is more important than anything.

    "I''m afraid not. I need you to explain." Ye Wufeng''s eyes floated to the distance.

    "What? You, do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Wu Yan was shocked and even made a posture ready to escape at any time. After all, in the world of cultivation, it is not uncommon to go back and kill people.

    "How is it possible that benshao''s reputation is still good, but there are a few people over there. You need to straighten out the truth of the matter, so as to save others from misunderstanding that we bully others and rely on the strong to bully the weak." Ye Wufeng raised his hand and pointed.

    "Misunderstanding? It''s clear that it''s relying on the strong to bully the weak and forcibly take and plunder. What kind of misunderstanding is it?" Several people suddenly had a strange color on their faces.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." more than ten figures fell from the sky. Looking at the clothes, they are all members of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, and their accomplishments are all shenhuang realm, including even two nine level shenhuang.

    "Well, what happened here?" The leader was surprised to say that such a large commercial building disappeared without a trace. There was a smell of destruction everywhere, and there was a strong smell of blood. It was clear that there had been a fierce battle here just now, and many people fell here.

    "Hey! Someone asked you something. Explain it quickly!" Ye Wufeng stared straight at Wu Yan and shouted.

    "This, this, elder Qingyang, there is a small situation in our Shenwu chamber of Commerce. Don''t blame it. Everything is our own fault. Really, nothing really happened here." Wu Yan hesitated with a bitter face. The killing God was right in front of him. He didn''t dare to say anything.

 Chapter 813

    "Small situation? You''re telling a joke. The commercial buildings of the whole Shenwu chamber of commerce are missing. This is still a small situation? There is a smell of destruction everywhere. The smell of blood has become so thick. The dead people are at least dozens better. This is still a small situation? I''m looking at the tragedy of you." The Qingyang elder of the chamber of Commerce Alliance stared at Wu Yan''s embarrassed people and couldn''t help muttering in his heart, why is this guy lying with his eyes open?

    "Well, brother Wuyan, you, you, please be frank when something happens. We are all members of the chamber of Commerce Alliance!" He said solemnly that the noise here has shocked the whole "Baibao town", which can not be fooled by a small situation.

    "Elder Qingyang, don''t get to the bottom." Wu Yan was so depressed that he almost cried. He just wanted to leave this dangerous place quickly.

    "You are the Qingyang elder of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. I don''t know what happened to the four scattered repairs sent by the Shenwu chamber of Commerce yesterday?" Ye Wufeng suddenly said, as if he knew others very well. In fact, he had never heard of elder Qingyang.

    "Who are you?" Elder Qingyang frowned and looked at Ye Wufeng coldly.

    "Me! I''m a friend of those four people. I heard that they were wronged inexplicably and came out specially." Ye Wufeng said jokingly.

    "Hum, those four people dare to steal in Baibao town. Of course, our chamber of Commerce Alliance should strictly enforce the law." Elder Qingyang snorted coldly.

    "Oh, they''re not dead yet?" Ye Wufeng asked faintly, and the murderous spirit diffused faintly.

    "Not yet. We''ll be publicly executed in a few days. Is the dignity of our chamber of Commerce Alliance offensive? Neither can shenhuangjing!"

    "Oh, that''s good. I''m sorry to kill all the members of the chamber of Commerce Alliance here for this matter. After all, I have to take a ride!" Ye Wufeng loosened his airway.

    "What? You''re bold!" Several members of the chamber of Commerce Union suddenly became angry, and the elder Qingyang moved to Ye Wufeng in an instant, and his palm was out to catch him.

    "Bang..." a pure white jade claw stuck on his neck, and a figure was lifted away.

    "Oh, do you want to grab Ben Shao''s neck? It''s really a good hobby. Ben Shao also likes to play like this. It''s really interesting to watch other people''s faces in the face of death." Ye Wufeng smiled and looked at Qingyang elder who was stuck in his neck like a chicken, and said faintly.

    "You, you..." the strong man in the nine level divine realm was like a mortal, blushing, planing his feet and constantly struggling.

    Wu Yan has a bitter look on his face. Elder Qingyang is also an old acquaintance of him. Everyone''s strength is half weight. You just rush to grab someone''s neck with empty hands. Isn''t it a death attempt? I''m scared like a quail without looking at my brother. It''s true.

    "Well, please be merciful. Elder Qingyang has an impulsive temper. After all, he is a member of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. Don''t, don''t..." Wu Yan also pleaded with courage. After all, he is also an old friend who has been together for many years.

    "Don''t worry, he has a bad temper, but Ben Shao has a good temper and won''t kill people casually. Ben Shao just wants to ask. Lei Peng''s four casual repairs are just to help us and sell some of our refined imperial weapons. What''s the reason why the chamber of Commerce alliance wants to kill them? Do you want to be executed publicly?" The corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up, and his smile was cold and murderous.

    "Kacha..." the neck bone was broken, and the elder Qingyang''s head tilted to one side, but it was the Ninth level divine emperor''s realm. This injury would not kill him, but his posture was shameful, like a dead fish hanging in the air.

    Wu Yan''s heart is cool at this time. Is it necessary to make such a big noise for such a small matter? People are not dead. You have made a windfall. Now you openly slap the face of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. The situation is getting out of control.

    "Stop it!" Another nine level shenhuangjing of the chamber of Commerce Union couldn''t see it anymore. As soon as it raised its hand, it threw out a glittering rope.

    "Tie the God rope, sleepy!"

    The God binding rope wound and soon tied Ye Wufeng firmly.

    "Grab, grab?" Wu Yan''s face was full of unbelievable color, and there was a trace of joy in his exclamation.

    "Hum, take this madman back and start again!" The successful nine level shenhuang of the chamber of Commerce Alliance hummed proudly. He was extremely confident in his binding Shensuo. Once there was a giant family in the nine level shenhuang realm with unparalleled combat power. As long as it was tied to death, you can''t make it out.

    "Yes...!" Several other shenhuangjing of the chamber of Commerce Alliance rushed over one by one.

    "Hehe, a high-level divine weapon also wants to trap Ben Shao? Old man, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?" Ye Wufeng sneered. There was no struggle. His original posture didn''t even change. He just called softly.

    "Xiaolei, I''ll give it to you!"

    "Hum..." the purple black flame suddenly spread out from his body. In the terrible high temperature, only a few breaths, it couldn''t hold up with the sad sound of binding the God rope. The swallow of thunder and burning the sky Yan is not what it used to be. Even if the powerful thunder fire is compared with the flame of the lotus Fire God, it''s not much.

    "Here, my tie God rope..." the nine level God Emperor of the chamber of Commerce Union screamed, his hands quickly tied their seals, and hurriedly recalled the tie God rope.

    It is worthy of being the Ninth level shenhuang realm. The binding Shensuo was called back, but there was a cool purple robed child with it. Xiaolei grabbed the binding Shensuo and followed it.

    Looking at the white bearded old man in front of him, Xiao Lei blinked, and a purple fire spewed out.

    "Boom..." the nine level emperor, the flesh was vaporized into nothingness, and only a lonely throne tried to escape.

    Xiaobite Lei put away the storage space he dropped, grabbed the booty and bound the God rope to fly back to Da Shao. When passing by the elder Qingyang, a fire erupted again, and then took his storage space to return to Ye Wufeng. Well, the two nine level gods of the chamber of Commerce alliance ended up with their bodies destroyed.

    "Hehe, stealing chicken can''t erode rice. Are you happy now?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile that the power of Lei shaotianyan after promotion is too terrible. Only his own body may be able to withstand the burning of this intensity, not to mention the high-level divine emperor''s weapon binding the divine rope. It is this'' Baibao town ''that makes him burn for a period of time, and he may be finished.

    The sweat on Wu Yan''s temples and eyebrows was dripping. I didn''t know whether the flame temperature was too hot or the flame was too dangerous.

 Chapter 814

    For shenhuang territory, the damage of the body is nothing. As long as the throne and the spirit are not destroyed, people are not falling. However, the current situation is that the body is completely burned into nothingness. It is a bit troublesome to recast the body. It not only needs a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, but also a lot of time. They don''t have the luxury healing holy thing of the world tree.

    "Escape!" The two emperors floating in the air directly break a space crack and want to escape. They have become like this. If they haven''t seen the huge gap in strength, they are really pigs.

    "You can''t run. You two should stay honestly." With a bad smile, ye Wufeng''s hands quickly sealed, and a huge space cage appeared.

    "Void blockade!"

    Since the last time he was escaped by the throne of the two nine level divine realms of the protoss, I have learned from the pain and specially developed a skill for the throne''s air breaking ability, which is just in use this time.

    "You, what the hell do you want to do?" The two pathetic thrones failed and were bounced back. This time, they were completely afraid. If the body was destroyed, they could be rebuilt. If the throne was destroyed, the form and spirit would be destroyed, and it would be completely over.

    "You two stay with me honestly. Don''t look for death. What''s your name?" Ye Wufeng raised his hand and asked a first-class shenhuangjing of the chamber of Commerce Alliance.

    "Don''t hide, it''s you, the one with big eyes and the one with small eyes."

    "Well, I''m in xiadou Ji. What can I do for you?" The two nine level gods who led the team ended up like this. He didn''t dare to talk at all.

    "You go back and say that you can bring Lei Peng and his friends to me in good condition within a incense stick. Otherwise, these two old guys will wait for the gods and souls to die. Oh, there are others to die." Ye Wufeng waved his hand.

    "Oh!"

    "Oh, what are you? Don''t go yet!" Seeing Dou Ji''s stupidly motionless, elder Qingyang was furious and said that he was the Ninth level divine emperor. He was also a powerful elder even in the chamber of Commerce Alliance. His life was expensive. How could he be buried with four small scattered monks?

    "You must explain the situation to elder Bei and elder Jin. All this is a misunderstanding. The four people are wronged. Let them go honestly. Don''t be a moth." Another elder also hastily told him that he was also afraid that the remaining two elders were used to being superior and ran to make a show of themselves. The chamber of Commerce Alliance came to five level-9 shenhuang territories this time. If the whole army was destroyed and not caught, it would be a shame to be lost to grandma''s house.

    "Oh, I''ll report it right away."

    "A incense stick, don''t be late!" Elder Qingyang added.

    Dou Ji ran to report the news. Not to mention it for the time being, only the two emperors here stared angrily at Wu Yan of Shenwu chamber of Commerce and said, "Wu Yan, what''s going on?"

    "This..." Wu Yan, with a ashamed look on his face, hung his head and murmured, "what else can it be? Isn''t that the same thing? We Shenwu chamber of Commerce arrested the wrong person. Other people''s friends came to seek justice, and then it was like this."

    "Catch the wrong person?" Elder Qingyang and another person immediately understood that they wanted to catch the wrong person. They just wanted to get rich. This kind of thing has not been done by the Shenwu chamber of Commerce before, but this time they kicked the iron plate and provoked the great God behind others.

    The fire at the city gate has affected the pond fish. The current situation is that the "city gate" of Wuyan is on fire, but it''s all right, and the two of them are the "pond fish" who have been affected. Their flesh is finished. It''s still unknown whether they can survive in the end.

    "You, you really killed us!" They wanted to rush up and bite Wu Yan.

    Wu Yan''s old face is red, and he doesn''t speak. Thinking: "you deserve it. If you don''t come early or late, you have to come at this time. If you come a little later, I won''t get away. I''m trapped here now. Life and death depends on other people''s mood. Moreover, you are so impulsive that you want to take others down, but your flesh is blasted. It''s your life."

    A incense stick will arrive soon.

    A huge team of people arrived on time.

    There are two nine level shenhuang States and five eight level shenhuang states. There are nearly 200 other shenhuang States, and there are more under shenhuang state.

    "Hehe, look at this posture! Is it because you three don''t have a high position in the chamber of Commerce Alliance and have been abandoned now? Or because they are too popular, they want to get rid of you by my hand?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "No, it won''t. elder Bei and elder Jin have always had a good relationship with us. They brought so many people for, for, yes, must be for courage!" Elder Qingyang said anxiously. He was also anxious for fear that the two people would do something stupid.

    "Elder Qingyang, elder Qingxu, we have come to save you." As a neutral voice sounded, the spirits attached to the two thrones almost didn''t cry, "my two brothers, you are really close brothers. You just change generals on horseback. Don''t you just let go of four small scattered repairs? What are you doing with so many battles? Frightening? The master is not afraid of frightening and can''t be scared!"

    Ye Wufeng was not angry, but looked at the seemingly spectacular team opposite with a smile, because his divine sense had seen that Lei Peng and other four people were among them. It seemed that although their injuries were not light, it was obvious that they had just been treated and had no serious problem. What Qingyang said should be right. So many of them were really courageous, It''s not really going to war.

    "Now that the man has been brought, let him go quickly!" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Hum, we should put it together. What if we don''t put you here?" A voice sounded in the opposite line.

    "It''s troublesome to be stingy. Do you want ben to threaten you less?" Ye Wufeng frowned. He really didn''t want to do anything about the chamber of Commerce Alliance. At least he didn''t want to do everything. The goods have been taken back, and it''s OK to save people safely.

    Hearing this, the two elders of Qingyang Qingxu were shocked and threatened? How? Is it a play to kill chickens and frighten monkeys? They could not help driving the throne back and forth, for fear that they would become the unlucky chicken.

    Ye Wufeng glanced at them and couldn''t help being happy. He really cherished his life the higher his cultivation was. His index finger gently touched the center of his eyebrow. His terrible throne soared up, and layers of light curtain expanded to form a huge fortress.

    A dense array of shenhuang utensils emerged from the light curtain, emitting an extremely dangerous smell.

    "Release me immediately, or Ben will start shooting!"

 Chapter 815

    Suddenly, thousands of divine weapons were aimed at, and the friars of the chamber of Commerce Alliance immediately clawed. The breath of death shrouded everyone''s heart. Is there a large number of people? Hehe, it''s just a joke in front of the weapon refining master. Don''t mention these people. Even if there are ten times more, they can''t withstand such a large-scale attack. It''s estimated that they will die if they are covered by gunfire once.

    "Whoosh..." elder Bei and old rabbit Jinchang jumped out and shouted hurriedly, "no, master, stop quickly. We''ll let people go now." It is worthy of the Ninth level divine emperor realm. They feel sharper and sharper one by one. They feel it at the moment of being locked. These thousands of divine emperor weapons are also mixed with many dangerous things that can kill them. They immediately resolutely choose to be soft.

    Lei Peng, Bai xuweng, Yu Niangzi and Lengjian were released and came to Ye Wufeng. Their faces were full of shame and said, "master, we all blame us for our bad work. We are not only robbed of our resources, but also captured ourselves. We need you to help us."

    Seeing the four people drooping their heads and looking extremely decadent, ye Wufeng shook his head and smiled faintly, Avenue: "It''s no wonder that some of you are interested in money. You''re just a casual repair of four first-class shenhuang realms. You can''t resist some unscrupulous strong people. I''ve taken back the goods. The quality of the goods is very good, and the materials have far exceeded my original expectations. I''m very satisfied with this. As for rescuing you, you''ve done things for me There is little reason to stand on the sidelines. "

    "Master, I, we..." the four raised their heads and couldn''t speak excitedly.

    "Lei Peng and Bai xuweng, this is the thunder gun and the fire seal. Put them away. In addition, the jade lady and the cold sword, these are the ''twelve golden needles born and destroyed by light and darkness'' and the'' cold moon extremely ice sword ''. You also put them away." Several rays of light fell into the hands of the four people.

    "Hiss..." after holding their artifact excitedly, they suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, especially Lei Peng and Bai xuweng. As soon as they started with the artifact, they felt that the lost artifact had become different from before. It was no longer a primary artifact, but a real middle-level artifact, with its own attack skills comparable to level 8 shenhuang realm.

    "This is so strong!" The jade lady and Leng Jian can''t help but blurt out their words. In fact, their "light and dark birth and death of the twelve gold needles" and "Leng Yue extremely ice sword" are a little more powerful.

    "Hehe, I accidentally made all of them into medium-level shenhuang tools. Take it as your reward for running errands for me these days." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly.

    Remuneration? Several people are almost dizzy with happiness. They just get such a treasure after doing such a small thing. Now the four people can walk across most cities with these divine weapons. This is the power of powerful divine weapons.

    "Well, you can leave." Ye Wufeng glanced at Qingyang elders and said faintly.

    "Whoosh, whoosh..." the members of the chamber of Commerce Alliance who turned around at the gate of the ghost gate immediately broke through the air and fled. They didn''t even join the large forces opposite, but chose to escape directly back to their nest.

    "Brother Bei, brother Jin, we''ll go to recast the flesh first without thanking you." After Qingyang and Qingxu said hello, the two throne also broke and left.

    As for the reason why they don''t meet first and then leave, it''s very simple. The land of right and wrong can''t stay for a long time. Thousands of dangerous imperial weapons are still hanging over the head of the large forces of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. They won''t go up in such a dangerous place.

    "Poof ~" elder Bei and Jin Chang were so old that they almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. What''s the matter? They brought a large team to save the two guys. Now they are safe. They took the lead to run first, but left themselves and others here.

    "Well, I''m beningtao, who are you..." elder Bei asked helplessly.

    "Ben Shaoye Wufeng is from the weapon refining guild. Why, do you want revenge when you ask about Ben Shao''s name?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously. There was a trace of happiness in his words.

    "No, no, no, how can it be? I just want to ask, master, can you put away your big killer? It''s too dangerous." Elder Bei shook his head like a rattle and pointed to thousands of divine emperor tools on his fingers for revenge? Are you kidding? He still wants to live for thousands of years. The reputation of the chamber of Commerce Alliance is important and will not let anyone shame him, but it''s too dangerous for who, the evil guy in front of him, let alone he has the identity of a tool refining master. Even if he doesn''t, no one dares to retaliate against him.

    "Oh." Ye Wufeng disheartened and put away thousands of shenhuang tools, and the throne was also taken back into his body.

    "Hoo..." everyone in the chamber of Commerce Alliance breathed a sigh of relief, and the feeling of death at any time finally disappeared.

    "Master, if it''s all right, I''ll leave soon." Elder Bei saluted and said, he doesn''t want to stay in this place for a moment!

    "Wait a minute!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes turned a few times. The most powerful force in the divine domain is the tool refiner guild, but the richest force is the chamber of Commerce Alliance. Now such a big piece of fat is in front of him. How can he let it go without a bite? This is not a big or small style, but he can''t think of any good excuse for a moment.

    At this time, big and small eyes fell on Lei Peng and their people, and their eyes suddenly became bright.

    "Cough, what bad things have you encountered in the chamber of Commerce Alliance these days? Rest assured and boldly say that Ben Shao''s friends can''t be bullied casually." Ye Wufeng coughed twice and blinked.

    The first reaction was Bai xuweng, a kind-hearted man who seemed honest and honest.

    "Oh, master, we''ve been bullied miserably these days. It''s really inhuman torture! If it weren''t for our great life, we would have been beaten to death." He wailed and complained, and even exaggerated coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood.

    "Poof..." elder Bei''s faces suddenly turned black. They were beaten to death. On the first day they were sent, they sent someone to interrogate them. Of course, those are all a formality. The charges have been woven long ago. Who has time to beat you? You had those injuries before they came, okay? In addition, you were specially fed with advanced healing medicine here before. Are you sorry that you old man confused black and white so much?

    Bai xuweng didn''t even look at their faces. He just performed hard there.

    "Yes, yes, old man Bai is right. They must say that the emperor''s weapon you refined is stealing their stolen goods. This is throwing dirty water on you, master!"

 Chapter 816

    The eyes of elder Bei and others immediately shrunk into a line. Compared with the rogue words of Bai xuweng, the jade lady''s words are too cruel. Reputation is big and small. Throwing dirty water on a master of refining utensils and insulting his refined imperial utensils as stolen goods may turn into a big event that can''t be cleaned up, After all, almost all weapon refiners regard reputation as extremely important.

    "You, you..."

    "That''s what they said." Ray ban definitely nodded.

    "That''s right!" Leng Jian didn''t say much. Just two words confirmed everyone''s statement.

    "Hey, hey, throw dirty water on a tool refining master of a tool refining guild. Now the witness and material evidence are gathered. I don''t know what elder Bei and elder Jin say?" Ye Wufeng sneered at the people of the chamber of Commerce Alliance.

    Elder Bei''s face became very ugly. The people were caught by the Shenwu chamber of Commerce and sent by them. The interrogation will naturally follow their words when they arrested people, but now Wuyan and others of the Shenwu chamber of commerce are far away, looking up at the sky one by one. They seem to be studying the weather today.

    "Oh, well, I''ll certainly send those interrogators to the master after I go back. You can do it." Elder Bei sighed.

    Ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows slightly and was a little unhappy. The old man didn''t know what to do. He said faintly: "what do I want those people to do? They can''t eat or use. Now what I''m talking about is the loss of reputation. I need to explain and compensate. Do you understand?"

    "Oh? Oh...!" Elder Bei suddenly understood. Ye Wufeng''s words had been very explicit, so he almost put his hand in front of him. He didn''t understand that it was a pig.

    He was not surprised but happy, but also inexplicably relieved. Isn''t it compensation? The problem that money can solve is not a problem, at least better than those die hard weapon refining masters who are stubborn in reputation.

    "Our chamber of Commerce Alliance has indeed made a mistake in this matter. As compensation, master, you can choose three treasures at the top of the ''Baibao building''. Do you think so?" Elder Bei said with a painful look on his face that there are real treasures in the Baibao building. There are real boutiques placed in it. Good things such as medium-level divine emperor ware, which are rare in general auctions, don''t even have the qualification to be placed there, even at the bottom.

    There are three floors in the Baibao building. The first floor is filled with high-level imperial vessels and some rare imperial refining materials; On the second floor, there are high-grade divine weapons and rare imperial refining materials. For example, if the "Shenwu commercial building" of the Shenwu chamber of Commerce, which has been damaged by Ye Wufeng, is intact, it can only be placed on the second floor; On the third floor are quasi imperial treasures and Tiancai Dibao reaching imperial products.

    "Only three? That''s too little!" Ye Wufeng frowned and said discontentedly.

    "Poof..." elder Bei almost didn''t spit blood. He cried, "there are a lot, really a lot. There are only ten items on the third floor of Baibao building. They are all the treasures of our chamber of Commerce Alliance. Any one will make the strong people in the divine Empire jealous!" Even as a powerful elder like elder Bei, he just owns the high-level emperor''s tools placed on the first floor of Baibao building. As for the third floor, he can only look at it and raise his eyes.

    "Is that true?" The leaf has no front and shows the color of doubt.

    "Cluck... What he said is true." A string of silver bell like laughter came out of the void, and the lotus fire god in red stepped out.

    "Eh, sister Honglian, when did you arrive?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Hehe, you arrived just when you opened a skylight of Shenwu commercial building. I said you can really fix it. It''s really beautiful to knock the bamboo sticks one by one. Even my sister is ashamed!" Yan Honglian said with a smile. She basically looked at the course of things, but she had been hiding in the void to watch the excitement.

    "Sister Honglian, it sounds like you know the Baibao building very well. Is it true that the things placed on the third floor are so awesome?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Well, of course, the two most famous buildings in the chamber of Commerce Alliance are called" Baibao building "and" Wanbao building ". The treasures placed in them are all high-quality products." Yan Honglian said here, her eyes are shining, which shows how precious the things are.

    "Cut, one is Baibao and the other is Wanbao. The name alone sounds very poor. It seems that the grade of Baibao building is not very high!" Big little mouth pie pie pie, dissatisfied say.

    "Hehe, you are wrong. The difference between the two is only in quantity, but not in quality. The items placed in the Baibao building are originally in the Wanbao building. For example, the review standards of the items in the building are the same." Lotus Fire God smiled and corrected.

    "That is to say, there is little difference in quality between the items on the third floor of Baibao building and those on the third floor of Wanbao building, but the quantity is much less?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up immediately.

    "Well, that''s it. Wanbao building itself is a powerful imperial treasure. It has never left the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce Alliance for countless years. Even I have never seen it. It is really the foundation of the chamber of Commerce Alliance and can be regarded as the biggest card of the chamber of Commerce Alliance."

    "So strong?"

    "It''s not just strong, it''s terrible. On the surface, it''s a commercial building, but it''s actually a terrible battle fortress. You know how strong and arrogant the protoss is. They once thought of Wanbao building. Thousands of years ago, ten strong Protoss attacked Wanbao building. At that time, there was only one Shendi land of the chamber of Commerce Alliance in Wanbao building, but it was blocked by Wanbao building Ten Protoss gods stormed for nearly a year. Finally, all the magic weapons held by the protoss gods were destroyed, and even five of them suffered heavy losses. Finally, they had to fail. The Wanbao building was not damaged at all. They didn''t even break the peripheral defense barrier. The Wanbao building became famous in the first World War. Since then, no one has ever made the idea of the alliance of chambers of Commerce and Wanbao building. "

    "Great, great!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He wanted to have an emperor treasure comparable to Wanbao building immediately. What about the divine emperor realm? The first floor is in hand. You''re so tired.

    "Therefore, the chamber of Commerce Alliance actually agreed that you should go to the third floor of Baibao building to select three treasures. You are satisfied. I didn''t expect that the chamber of Commerce Alliance should be so optimistic about you. Even the emperor is a little jealous!" The lotus Fire God Emperor looked at elder Bei youyou with a smile and said.

 Chapter 817

    Ye Wufeng suddenly had a strange feeling and said in doubt: "the chamber of Commerce Alliance is optimistic about me? What do you mean? Go to the third floor of Baibao building to choose three treasures. Isn''t this reputation compensation?"

    "Cluck, cluck... What reputation do you have, shameless boy? What reputation compensation do you talk about? You can go to the third floor of Baibao building to choose three treasures after being said a few bad words. Do you think you are the president of the guild of tool refiners? Even if the reputation of the president of the guild is damaged, it is not worth the price." Yan Honglian giggled back and forth.

    "Besides, if there is no high-level instruction from the chamber of Commerce Alliance, he is only a powerful elder who can''t reach the realm of God and Emperor. How can you agree to choose treasures on the third floor of Baibao building?"

    The young master looked at elder Bei in amazement.

    Elder Bei couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He had just received a summons from the senior level of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. He knew that ye Wufeng was the famous young man who fought against five and killed three level-9 shenhuangjing Protoss in one blow. The senior level meant that as long as his cultivation was determined to be level-1 shenhuangjing, And the strength is really like the rumor can seckill nine levels of the emperor, that is worth the effort to win, of course, agreed to the other side to the three floor of the treasure house three treasures are simultaneous interpreting.

    "Sister Honglian, do you mean that the chamber of Commerce Alliance is wooing me, and these three treasures are my chips?" Ye Wufeng said suddenly.

    "Of course, all the treasures in the Baibao building are only given but not sold. They break through the realm of the divine emperor, and their own strength can surpass the third level of fighting. Only Tianjiao demons who are recognized by a powerful elder are qualified to select a high-level divine emperor weapon on the first floor of the Baibao building. Elder Bei has this authority at most. Only peerless demons who can surpass the fourth level of fighting are qualified to enter the second floor of the Baibao building If you want to go to the third floor to choose a treasure, you generally need the existence of the emperor who has broken through the realm of God and emperor to be qualified. The purpose of my coming this time is to choose a treasure on the third floor of Baibao building. "

    "The imperial capital is only qualified to choose one treasure, but you can choose three. It can be seen how much the chamber of Commerce Alliance values you, and you are not enough?" Lotus fire god looked at him jokingly and said.

    "Ah, so it is. If he doesn''t make it clear, he''s not afraid that I pretend I don''t know and don''t admit it when I take something?" Ye Wufeng looked at Mr. Bei in surprise.

    "Hehe, do you think the people of the chamber of Commerce Alliance are stupid? You need identity authentication to enter the Baibao building. How can you get an identity of worship or elder to enter? According to my guess, elder Bei should tell you about it when you get to the door of Baibao building in a moment. Am I right? Elder Bei." The lotus Fire God Emperor smiled at elder Bei and said.

    "Cough, well, this is the original procedure. I also follow the rules." Elder Bei said awkwardly.

    Ye Wufeng frowned slightly and said, "but I just want treasures and don''t want to be that elder. What should I do? Whether it''s a sacrifice or an elder, it sounds like a lot of trouble."

    "That''s not easy. Just be an honorary elder like your sister and me. You don''t have to care about anything at ordinary times. Only the chamber of Commerce Alliance has any trouble, and you just have a hand when you''re free." Yan Honglian smiled.

    "Well, that''s no problem. Just be an honorary elder, elder Bei. Is that ok?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes turned to old Bei.

    "No problem. Indeed, many people choose this way." Elder Bei nodded. Most of the strong people don''t like to be constrained. They will eventually choose the relaxed position of honorary elder or honorary sacrifice.

    "However, elder Bei, let''s return to one yard. Since I deserve these three treasures, it can''t be regarded as compensation. My reputation loss fee should be compensated separately." Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "Poof..." the lotus fire god closed his eyes and couldn''t see it anymore.

    "Cough, elder ye, how can you be regarded as a member of the chamber of Commerce Alliance now? What about compensation?" Elder Bei coughed for two times. He said in his heart that this master is too difficult to deal with. He will get three anti heaven treasures. He still doesn''t forget the compensation for reputation loss.

    "I''m not yet, am I? After all, I haven''t done identity authentication. The chamber of Commerce Alliance is rich and powerful. It''s more or less equipped!" Ye Wufeng said with his mouth tilted, not embarrassed at all.

    "Elder Bei, this boy has such a character. Why don''t you follow his wishes? It''s good meaning. Turn this article over as soon as possible." The fire god of lotus smiled bitterly. She knew Ye Wufeng''s character. When she was still in the kingdom of God, she dared to drill through the loopholes in her words and loot the treasure house of the city Lord''s house. It was a guy who wanted to pick up watermelons on the ground and would not leave sesame seeds.

    "Oh, well, after all, we will be our own people in the future." Elder Bei sighed, took out a delicate jade box from the storage ring and handed it over.

    Ye Wufeng received it with a smile and opened it. A faint fragrance came out. A round pill was placed in the jade box, which was covered with purple mysterious patterns, and the clouds around the pill were shrouded.

    "Hiss, purple thunder pill is worthy of the alliance of chambers of Commerce. It''s really willing. Is a little guy''s reputation so valuable? Elder Bei, why don''t you scold the emperor and compensate for a purple thunder pill?" Yan Honglian''s beautiful eyes stared round in an instant and sucked a mouthful of cold air.

    "Sister Honglian, what pill is this?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously. Although he could feel the extraordinary of this pill, he could not judge its specific effect.

    "Di Dan, as the name suggests, is a pill that can only be refined by the divine realm, which contains a divine realm''s understanding of the rules of the road and great energy." Lotus Fire God said slowly.

    "What is the specific effect? Attack? Defense? Or healing?" Asked the young man.

    "This kind of pill is different from the orthodox method of refining pills. There is no Dan Fang without a Dan stove, and there is no need for any alchemy materials. It is simply the product of the condensation of the ''Avenue'' and ''energy'' of the divine empire." The lotus fire god shook his head and said.

    "Oh, isn''t that similar to the rule God King Dan and rule God Emperor Dan?" A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Ye Wufeng''s eyes.

    "Poof, how dare you compare this thing with those filthy junk!" Yan Honglian almost hit Da Shao''s head with a fist.

    "It''s not enough. Your statement can''t be completely wrong. It''s similar in principle."

 Chapter 818

    "Cut, I''ll say almost." Ye Wufeng''s unhappy expression immediately made the lotus Fire God Emperor crazy.

    "Hehe, how can the ''Tao'' of the divine emperor realm be the same as the divine emperor realm? Can the energy condensed by the divine emperor realm be compared with the divine king realm? Even if the methods are similar, the condensed pills are very different."

    "It will take at least dozens or even hundreds of years for a divine Empire to condense an imperial pill. For a long time, the divine Empire must concentrate on nothing, constantly condense energy, and depict its understanding of the avenue in the form of inscriptions. Any imperial pill represents the painstaking efforts of a divine empire."

    "What kind of ordinary product do you think is the energy condensed from the divine realm for decades and hundreds of years? An imperial pill contains enough energy to stack ten first-class divine realms to the peak of level 9. Moreover, the quality of imperial pills condensed from different divine realms is also different. This purple thunder imperial pill is refined by the purple Thunder God. The purple Thunder God is not those ordinary divine realms, but A high-level divine empire that has been famous for tens of thousands of years. Its combat power ranks second in the Jiujie heaven, second only to the Jiujie divine empire. I''m afraid the value of this purple thunder pill is close to the quasi emperor treasure. " Lotus fire god looked excited.

    My eyes became brighter and brighter. There was a touch of glittering silk thread at the corner of my mouth, and my saliva was about to flow down. "Doesn''t that mean that I can jump to the peak of the Ninth level divine emperor after taking this pill?"

    "Well, in theory, if your body is strong enough not to burst." The lotus Fire God Emperor''s face showed a strange smile, and the shenhuangjing swallowed the emperor Dan? I really haven''t heard of anyone who has such courage. It''s completely an act of looking for death, not to mention the shenhuang realm. Even the general Shendi realm doesn''t dare to swallow the imperial pill directly. It only chooses a little refining. Although it will waste some energy, it''s very safe.

    "Hahaha, that''s great. My flesh is very strong." With a long smile, ye Wufeng threw purple Lei Di Dan into his mouth.

    "Gudong..." Di Dan swallowed it and the terrible energy burst out violently.

    "Ah... You''re crazy. You should swallow it directly. You''re looking for death!" The lotus fire god screamed, but it was too late to stop it. The energy was like a runaway wild horse, and she couldn''t stop it. She didn''t expect that the goods were so tiger and ate it without asking.

    All the people were petrified, especially elder Bei, who kept a proud smile and became stiff. His first thought was that it was over. The peerless demons highly valued and won over by the top were over. The young people who could kill the Ninth level God Emperor were so dead, and a first-level God Emperor with such rebellious combat power fell, It''s not your own death, is it? Zilei Didan was sent out by himself. He has his own responsibility more or less. He can''t explain to the above in the future. He wishes it was a nightmare and woke up quickly.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng''s body directly opened the pot. His face turned red and he was surrounded by thunder. He just kept on for a few seconds. Countless'' thunder needles'' stabbed out of all orifices and pores. At the moment, he was like a hedgehog, an extremely dangerous hedgehog.

    "Back, back, back as far as you can!" Boss Bei shouted. Everyone on the field except the lotus Fire God Emperor was scattered like birds and animals. He escaped so fast.

    "Swallow, break!" Ye Wufeng made a fierce attack.

    "Boom..." cultivation breakthrough, level II shenhuang realm, terrible momentum swept away in all directions.

    But at the same time, the moment he broke through the second-class God Emperor, the whole person expanded like a luminous balloon.

    "Boom..."

    The explosion, the terrible shock wave shook the whole "Baibao town" violently. Even the lotus God of fire couldn''t stop the impact of the explosion and flew thousands of miles away.

    "It''s over, little brother ye..." she couldn''t help but make a painful voice. Yan Honglian was a tianzhijiao girl against the sky since she was a child. She rarely met enemies along the way. No one could enter her eyes. Even those Tianjiao demons were no exception. Ye Wufeng was the first young man to let her look at her with another eye, despite the huge cultivation gap, But it can give her a feeling of threat. She is really optimistic about this brother. She can''t accept such a dramatic fall.

    In the blood fog, a throne drips and rotates rapidly. Ye Wufeng''s imperial spirit hides in it and wipes the cold sweat with lingering fear. Of course, the soul won''t sweat. "Wipe, it''s so dangerous. It''s almost over." He couldn''t help scolding in fear.

    The body forged by the heaven robbery is really powerful. Even the weaker Shendi realm can''t be destroyed, but after the emperor Dan is swallowed, the energy torrent of the condensed power of Shendi realm from the inside can''t be stopped.

    "The melting pot of heaven and earth, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!"

    A huge vortex appeared in the virtual shadow of the huge furnace. Whether it was the blasted flesh and blood residue or the spilled divine emperor energy, it was absorbed into it.

    After a incense stick, a brand-new Ye Wufeng''s body appeared, and the body was remodeled. Most of them used the method of forging themselves by simulating the natural disaster and rebuilt themselves.

    "Hoo Hoo... I didn''t expect that the first test of ''Tianjie refining method'' which has been simulated and deduced countless times will be used on myself." Ye Wufeng took a breath and was thankful that he was not bad. He was lucky. His physical quality did not regress, and he made a little progress.

    At this time, his face suddenly changed, and the purple reddidan was still there. After the reconstruction of his body, he began to release energy again.

    "Boom..." cultivation breakthrough, level 3 shenhuang realm.

    Before he could be happy, the feeling of danger hit again. Ye Wufeng was also familiar with the road, and the emperor level spirit hid his head in the throne.

    "Boom..." the flesh was blasted again. The purple thunder Dan was terrible. The energy flood released this time was at least twice as strong as before.

    "The melting pot of heaven and earth, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!"

    After half a column of incense, the body is remodeled.

    "Boom..." cultivation has broken through continuously, level 4 shenhuang realm.

    This time, ye Wufeng didn''t wait for the danger to come. He hid in the solid air raid shelter of the throne for the first time, because he found that although the purple leididan had been reduced by three circles than at the beginning, the released energy increased instead of decreasing. The increase was far greater than the strength of his flesh. There was no doubt that it would be burst again.

    "Boom..." the flesh exploded.

    "The melting pot of heaven and earth, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!"

 Chapter 819

    Continuous breakthrough, continuous self explosion, ye Wufeng''s cultivation is rising like a rocket. Now he has rushed to the level seven divine emperor, and zileididan has been reduced to the size of rice grains. Although the energy contained has been refined to the extreme in quality, there is little left in quantity.

    "Boom..." zilei Didan''s energy was finally exhausted, and ye Wufeng''s cultivation soared to the peak of level 7 shenhuang realm.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed a long sigh of relief. The emperor level spirit returned. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His cultivation improved too fast. Although there was no vanity affecting the foundation, it made him feel uncomfortable.

    "Energy quenching, compression!"

    "Hum..."

    "Hum..."

    After being quenched and compressed for nine times, ye Wufeng finally showed a satisfied color on his face. This is the feeling that makes him happy. The energy is condensed to the extreme, Quenched and compressed to the extreme. His cultivation is also pressed back by two small levels, becoming the top of the five level divine Emperor realm.

    "Wipe... It''s really a dangerous good thing. Fortunately, benshao once saw the forging process of his body by the robbery, coupled with the indestructible throne and the world tree with resilience against the sky, otherwise he would be killed." Ye Wufeng looked scared.

    "However, if you have a chance in the future, you have to try some di Dan again. It''s really comfortable to take a shortcut!" He felt that he was very happy with the peak cultivation of the level-5 divine emperor realm. He felt that even the general level-3 divine emperor realm should not be his opponent, maybe it was on a par with the lotus Fire God Emperor.

    The dust settled, and the violent energy covering a hundred miles was swept away. Looking at the full devastation, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but smile. These were all done by himself. Fortunately, the previous attacks on Shenwu chamber of Commerce and chamber of Commerce Alliance poured out, and there were no monks nearby, otherwise it would be a river of blood.

    Thanks to the presence of the God of lotus fire, the affected area was controlled within a hundred miles. Otherwise, under his constant self explosion, Baibao town is expected to end.

    "Hoo Hoo... Little brother, your life is really hard. You''re not dead!" The lotus fire god suddenly appeared in front of him, looked up and down, and looked excited.

    When the first explosion sounded, Yan Honglian''s heart sank directly to the bottom of the valley and thought Ye Wufeng was dead, but she didn''t expect to hear the second sound soon, and then the explosion sounded one after another. She felt that her brother didn''t die so easily.

    "Oh, lucky, almost finished." Ye Wufeng smiled proudly. He also felt the concern of his sister.

    At this time, elder Bei and others also appeared one after another. Elder Bei was surprised and happy. It was natural that ye Wufeng was safe and sound, so he naturally had no responsibility. To his surprise, he really had the divine realm of swallowing emperor Dan and not dying.

    "Cultivation has reached the peak of level five shenhuang realm, and the body has improved a lot than before. It''s good, really good." The lotus Fire God opened his eyes, which was colorful and shocked.

    She was not shocked by Ye Wufeng''s breakthrough in so many small realms. On the contrary, she was shocked because the breakthrough was so small. There were four small realms from the peak of level-1 shenhuang realm to the peak of level-5 shenhuang realm, but that was Emperor Dan. One contained enough energy to reach the peak of level-1 shenhuang realm to level-9 shenhuang realm, What''s more, purple thunder emperor Dan is not an ordinary emperor Dan, and the energy contained in it is five times that of an ordinary emperor Dan. Even if it is refined and absorbed by his own divine emperor realm, it may directly reach the third level divine emperor realm. After his brother swallowed it, he only broke through the four small realms of divine emperor realm, which is too exaggerated. How much energy does he need to break through each level?

    "Elder Bei, it seems that your Chamber of Commerce Alliance has found a treasure this time. My brother is so extraordinary. Three treasures can recruit a super strong man in the future. This investment is not at a loss." The lotus Fire God Emperor said with a smile, but she felt that ye Wufeng was very strong now. Before, she was only able to bring a threat to herself. Now she has competed with herself just because of her momentum.

    "Ha ha, I''m really lucky to be able to attract an evil god like you, Lord Lianhuo, and a peerless evil like master Ye." Elder Bei laughed proudly. A purple thunder pill even upgraded only one level-1 divine emperor to level-5 divine emperor. What does this represent? Elder Bei naturally understands that he can kill several level-9 divine emperors before promotion. How powerful should he be now? The cultivation of shenhuangjing has the strength of shenhuangjing, which is the real peerless demon.

    "Why don''t you go to Baibao building to choose treasures now. I''m willing to lead the way with you." Elder Bei is anxious. After all, this matter has not been finalized. He can''t be at ease until he has finished his identity authentication.

    "Yes, but please wait a moment." Ye Wufeng nodded, looked at the four of Lei Peng and said, "I''ve refined a batch of divine weapons these days. Would you please help sell them again?"

    Four people''s eyes lit up. How can this kind of good thing be rejected? That''s eleven thousand willing.

    At this time, a voice sounded, "master, I don''t know if this batch of goods will be sold by our Shenwu chamber of Commerce?" Wu Yan of Shenwu chamber of Commerce came over with courage and said nervously.

    "You?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being a little stunned. He really didn''t expect that Wu Yan had not taken the opportunity to escape. He dared to appear in front of himself and even put forward such requirements. He was really brave.

    Wu Yan felt uneasy. Although the incident had subsided and the other party was almost a member of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, everyone could be regarded as colleagues and could speak. However, if the other party really wanted to be in a bad mood and kill himself, he had no choice. Even elder Bei and elder Jin standing nearby would turn a blind eye and pretend not to see it, The life values of the two sides are totally unequal. They will never offend a peerless demon at an adverse level for their own sake.

    The first reason why he dared to put forward this matter at the risk of his life is that this is his only chance to turn over. This time, so many people died and all the goods were robbed. Even the treasure of "Shenwu commercial building" was destroyed. If he goes back so disheartened, don''t even think about it. He will be responsible for it, He can''t afford these losses. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be very sad.

 Chapter 820

    The other party is not only powerful, but also the divine weapon refined is even more powerful. The thunder hammer broke the "Shenwu commercial building" three times. He can only have a good relationship with the other party and make up for it. As long as he can get a divine weapon similar to the thunder hammer, he can offset the losses of the Shenwu commercial building and make up for his mistakes, This is the only way to live.

    On the other hand, the other party broke four levels in a row. It was clear that he was in a very good mood now, so he seized this opportunity to make a request.

    "Oh, why should I give you this batch of goods to sell instead of them? To tell you the truth, I think they are much more reliable than your Shenwu chamber of Commerce." Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said impolitely.

    "They are your friends. Naturally, they are much more reliable than us. However, when it comes to selling goods, reliability alone is not enough." Wu Yan said calmly, with a confident smile on his lips.

    "As far as I know, the four sold ten pieces on the first day, twenty pieces on the second day, eleven pieces on the third day, seven pieces on the fourth day and two pieces on the fifth day in the five days entrusted by the sales master. Am I right?"

    Lei Peng was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, such a small matter was investigated so clearly, so he nodded and asked, "yes, what''s the problem?"

    "Hehe, this is a big problem. On the one hand, there are 50 pieces of emperor''s wares sold out. Of course, they can''t be sold, but on the other hand, it also shows that you can''t sell them. After all, you are only casual repair, and you only know so many friends. Even if you still have goods in hand, it''s estimated that you can''t sell them every day for a few days or dozens of days Only one or two pieces can be sold, and it is even difficult to exchange for equivalent rare materials, because your contacts are too poor. "

    "Unlike us, we are a chamber of Commerce, which specializes in this. Our contacts are not comparable to you at all. Although the external evaluation of our Shenwu chamber of Commerce may not be very good and may be judged as unscrupulous, it is precisely because of this that we have a huge network of contacts, whether it is the strength of good and evil, or human demons, gods and demons No matter where the goods come from and how much blood they are stained with, we Shenwu chamber of Commerce will eat them all. I can boldly say that when it comes to the number of contacts and customers, even the "Tiangang chamber of Commerce" ranking first in the chamber of Commerce Alliance can not compare with us. " Wu Yan''s speech was a bit solemn and solemn.

    The young master looked at elder Bei with a look of inquiry.

    Elder Bei smiled bitterly and said: "He really didn''t lie. Our chamber of Commerce Alliance does business regardless of race and region, and has business contacts with all seven races in the divine domain. However, most of the chambers of Commerce in the alliance are pure chambers of Commerce, only doing business normally, while Shenwu chamber of commerce is a special case. In addition to their normal business on the surface, they also secretly include hundreds of mercenaries, thieves and killers In fact, many people in the chamber of Commerce Alliance know that they just turn a blind eye, and even senior officials like the president never ask. "

    "I''ve heard about it. I didn''t expect it to be true. If the president of the chamber of Commerce Union indulges so much, he''s not afraid to damage the overall reputation of the chamber of Commerce Union?" Yan Honglian asked suspiciously.

    "I can''t help it. The profits in this area are really huge. They can always get precious materials or treasures through those abnormal ways. Even a lot of divine emperors have to rely on them. Who cares about the source of those good things? Although many people don''t like the practice of Shenwu chamber of Commerce, they can''t help it. They even ask them occasionally, after all Many things are really only they can get. " Elder Bei said helplessly.

    "Oh, it sounds like the Shenwu chamber of commerce is really interesting." The light flashed in Ye Wufeng''s eyes.

    "Alas, master, although the four of us really want to work for you, our ability is limited. We can wear as many hats as we have. We know so many people. Those who have good materials in hand have basically traded with us. As he said, even if you leave it to us, I''m afraid we can''t sell a few even after the exchange meeting is over ¡£¡± Lei Peng sighed. For some reason, they were wronged and even arrested by Shenwu chamber of Commerce. They also suffered a lot during the period, but they were right. They can''t affect Ye Wufeng''s interests for their own likes and dislikes.

    "Master, I promise that as long as your goods are handed over to our Shenwu chamber of Commerce, they will not only be sold as soon as possible, and the benefits won''t be less than them, or even double. If you can take out shenhuang tools comparable to the thunder hammer level, I''m sure to apply for quasi imperial refining materials from our Shenwu chamber of Commerce headquarters for trading." Wu Yan''s eyes became very hot. He could easily break the emperor''s weapon in the "Shenwu commercial building". This was his biggest purpose and his only way to live.

    "What divine weapon is so powerful? Wu Yan, how dare you promise the price of the quasi emperor''s refining material on behalf of the divine chamber of Commerce?" Elder Bei was a little bored at first. When he heard that the quasi emperor was refining the material, he immediately became energetic, and his two old eyes became shining.

    "Wipe, how can I forget this old product? Don''t make trouble. It''s related to my life and death!" Wu Yan''s face changed greatly and scolded secretly. In terms of business competition, he simply ignored Lei Peng''s small scattered repairs, because he could easily crush each other''s streets, whether in all aspects, but if elder Bei was involved, it would be troublesome, because the other party represented the whole chamber of Commerce Alliance, both financially and visually, This old man is not inferior to himself.

    Wu Yan was a little flustered and said with a bitter face, "elder Bei, we have a good relationship on weekdays. You, you have to leave a way for my little brother!"

    Hearing this, elder Bei''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "what''s the matter? You need to be so humble, martial chief? No, I must see what the emperor''s weapon is, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be unable to sleep at night."

    "Pooh......" Yan Honglian was immediately happy. Elder Bei came late and didn''t see the scene. She saw it clearly. Even the powerful divine weapon of the ''Shenwu business building'' was smashed by three blows. She is worthy of being the master of thunder fire. The refined thunder hammer is really powerful and a little outrageous.

 Chapter 821

    "Tear..." a huge sword across the sky, the black space crack seems to divide the sky into two, and the whole Baibao town emits a faint sound of sadness.

    Elder Bei looked blankly at the long sword, Jinghong sword, high-level divine weapon in his hand. Ye Wufeng took out a high-level divine weapon to satisfy his curiosity, but is it still a high-level divine weapon? The power is not far from that of ordinary quasi emperor tools. Compared with it, the super high-level divine emperor tools in Baibao building are a joke.

    At this time, he also knew why Wuyan would offer the sky high price of the quasi emperor''s refining materials to obtain the high-level divine emperor''s weapon refined by Ye Wufeng. Lei''s refining device had its own Tianwei. He was just itching for a moment and tried to startle the power of Hong sword. As a result, he almost damaged the "Baibao town", and elder Bei''s face was scared green by himself.

    "No matter what the price, I''ll take this divine weapon." Elder Bei shouted excitedly. After experiencing it personally, he clearly felt that even the peak emperor could easily defeat him. Maybe he could fight against the quasi emperor. As long as he had it, his strength would soar several grades.

    "Hey, brother Bei, you can''t do this! You''re killing me!" Wu Yan almost cried. When he saw Ye Wufeng deliver the sword to elder Bei, he knew it was going to be bad. Sure enough, elder Bei cut out the thunder hammer that was comparable to destroying the "Shenwu business building".

    "Wu Changlao, what do you mean to kill you? You''re exaggerating." Elder Bei smiled and said, but his hands holding Jinghong sword were tighter, and he didn''t mean to give in at all.

    "Alas, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, it''s like this..." Wu Yan said that the "Shenwu commercial building" had been damaged under all kinds of helplessness. He will take full responsibility this time. The high-level divine emperor weapon in front of him is his only way to live.

    "Oh, so it is." Elder Bei said softly that the power of the sword he cut just now was enough to destroy the divine weapon of the "Shenwu business building".

    "Otherwise, Mr. Wu, you''d better run! I won''t give up this startling sword." He blinked and said seriously. He was joking. On weekdays, everyone is just talking. He is not a life-threatening friend. Why do you have to pay for the terrible disaster?

    "Elder Bei, you..." Wu Yan suddenly became silly. All along, elder Bei has been a famous good man with no temper. He has hardly heard of the word "no" from his mouth. He is a model candidate for "good friend" who is eager to respond to requests. At this time, he turned out to be abnormal and directly ignored his life and death.

    "What''s the noise? It''s the emperor''s weapon that was refined less. It''s up to you to sell it to less." Ye Wufeng looked unhappy, but he was happy. That''s right. There will be progress only when there is competition.

    "Master, who did you decide to sell it to?" Elder Bei and Wu Yan both showed eagerness in their eyes. Even the old Jin Chang, who had not spoken much, was wide eyed. Just now elder Bei''s sudden terrorist attack deeply shocked him. Everyone''s combat power was half weight, but everything would be different if there was such a terrible emperor weapon, He clearly felt that there was no suspense about killing himself just now.

    "It goes without saying, of course, whose price is higher to whom." Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said solemnly.

    "Poof..." the lotus Fire God couldn''t help laughing. She had guessed that this would be the result. She knew what virtue her brother was, but the wild goose flying over his head would never pull out only one feather if it could pull out two feathers.

    "This..." elder Bei was stunned. This means bidding.

    "A quasi imperial refining material." Wu Yan did not hesitate to bid. He was indeed forced to the edge of the cliff. It was a matter of life and death, and there was no way back.

    "One quasi imperial refining material plus five rare imperial refining materials." Elder Bei is also unwilling to show weakness in his bid.

    "I''ll add five rare imperial refining materials."

    "I''ll add ten more."

    The price is getting higher and higher, and it keeps rising in the two of you coming and going.

    "Sister YUELIAN, what''s the ratio between the quasi imperial level refining material and the rare imperial level refining material?" Ye Wufeng''s confused voice.

    "Hehe, my good brother, you must be rich this time. The market price of a quasi imperial refining material is 100 times that of a rare refining material, and there is still no market. Few people will trade quasi imperial refining materials. That''s the material for refining quasi imperial weapons. As long as you get it from any divine Empire, you will be satisfied with everything you want." Lotus Fire God smiled.

    "Oh, that''s great!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes are full of excitement. As a real tool refiner, the higher the material quality, the better. If his throne and divine tools want to go further, they must have quasi emperor level tool refiners.

    "I have only these two quasi imperial level refining materials at most. Wu Yan, if you exceed this number, I''ll give up." Elder Bei''s eyes were a little red at this time, and he no longer politely called the other party Wu Changlao. This is a sign of urgent eyes.

    "Two quasi imperial refining materials plus five rare imperial materials." Wu Yan did not hesitate to raise the price. It is easy to choose between life and wealth. First, we should ensure to live and have stronger strength in order to better obtain more wealth.

    Not only does Wu Yan know this truth, but elder Bei also knows it very well. However, in terms of wealth, elder Bei, the real power elder of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, is too far from Wu Yan, the one who catches the wrong door. The two quasi imperial level refining materials are all his wealth.

    "You..." elder Bei''s face became very ugly.

    "Master, these are two quasi imperial refining materials and five rare imperial materials." Wu Yan immediately took out the materials and handed them to Ye Wufeng.

    Dashao naturally took it impolitely.

    "The ''holy dragon blood gold'' and ''exotic Star iron'', tut tut Tut, are worthy of the Shenwu chamber of Commerce. Such rare quasi imperial refining materials can also be taken out." Lotus Fire God''s beautiful eyes said, she knows how precious these two things are. Wu Yan can take out these two good things on the spot, and let her know the energy of the Shenwu chamber of commerce again. Wu Yan is just a leader elder of the Shenwu chamber of Commerce, so she can take out such treasures. How many treasures should there be in the hands of the higher level and even the president?

 Chapter 822

    The lotus Fire God was so itchy that he even had the impulse to rob the Shenwu chamber of Commerce. He was just an elder of the chamber of Commerce in the Ninth level shenhuang realm. He was even richer than his own Shendi realm. Grandma''s bear. It''s unreasonable.

    Just as her eyes became more and more red, ye Wufeng''s voice came, "sister Honglian, are these two things powerful? How come I haven''t heard of them? Even the detailed explanation of weapon refining materials in the divine domain in the guild of weapon refiners doesn''t record it!"

    "Hoo..." Yan Honglian vomited out her turbid breath, and her eyes also recovered from Qingming. It was dangerous. She almost robbed herself. Her inexplicable pink face turned red. It seems that her concentration is still not enough. How can she say that she is also a divine Empire? How can she bully the weak to rob the things in the divine Empire? Even if you want to rob, you have to rob secretly. How can you be blatant?

    "The ''holy dragon blood gold'' is a kind of variant refining material. Its body is'' real gold without phase ''. It is just a rare imperial refining material. It has no properties and can''t see anything special on the surface. It''s a rare imperial refining material alone. It''s a little reluctant, but it uses a characteristic, that is, it can absorb the characteristics of other materials and change its properties, It is precisely because of this uncertainty that there is no specific record in the book detailed explanation of refining materials in the divine domain, and this "holy dragon blood gold" is just a variation of "no phase real gold". Its treasure lies in that the characteristics it absorbs come from the "holy dragon''s blood", and it is also the painstaking work of an "ancient holy dragon". It is really a great skill and bold! " The lotus Fire God Emperor couldn''t help exclaiming.

    "Bold? What do you mean?" Ye Wufeng asked in surprise. What Yan Honglian said at the beginning was easy to understand. He had no doubt, but he finally made a bold evaluation, which made him feel a little unusual.

    "The ancient holy dragon has long disappeared in the divine domain. It is the ancestor of the dragon family. The dragon family is also superior and powerful among the divine beasts. It is said that they are the only one in the divine domain. There are ten drops of the efforts of the ancient holy dragon. It is a sacred thing for them. They are usually hidden in the ancestral land, and only the once-in-a-century large-scale sacrifice can be used It will be taken out, but an important event happened 9000 years ago. On the day when the dragon family took out the holy dragon blood for sacrifice, a group of strong men sneaked into the dragon family and boldly stole three drops of holy dragon blood. "

    "The arrogant dragon clan is not easy to be offended when the sacred objects are stolen. Even the arrogant Protoss dare not fight with the dragon clan easily. That time, the anger of the dragon clan really swept the divine domain. The strong ones in the Dragon Kingdom have been chasing and killing for hundreds of years. Finally, they killed five strong ones in the other kingdom, and the world collapsed and blood flowed into a river, but they still didn''t recapture the three drops of holy dragons The blood of. "

    "Then what? According to the Dragon nationality''s temperament, it should be impossible to forget it like this? Since we have killed the five gods and emperors, there will always be clues. At least what race did it, it''s easy to see!" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Hehe, in the end, that''s really enough. What if it''s not? The five gods and emperors include demons, demons, gods, spirits and humans. Even if he dragon is powerful, he can''t attack the five major races in the divine domain. Although they are extremely hegemonic, they are not stupid. In the end, they can only make an oath to all races in the divine domain. Once they are allowed to make a vow Now where the blood of the holy dragon appears, no matter what level of power the other party is, the dragon clan will pour out, never die, thousands of years, no deadline. " Lotus fire god looked at Ye Wufeng with a smile.

    "In the past nine thousand years, there has been no news about the holy dragon''s blood in the divine domain. Basically, everyone has forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, there is a piece of real gold contaminated with the holy dragon''s blood today. Depending on the degree of contamination, the soaking time is less than nine thousand years, and the time is basically consistent. This'' holy dragon''s blood gold ''is likely to be stolen by the dragon family The three drops of holy dragon''s blood are related. The Shenwu chamber of commerce is really bold. I dare to take over this kind of goods, so I said "bold!"

    "Ignoring the Dragon threat, they are really brave." At this time, ye Wufeng could not help appreciating the Shenwu chamber of Commerce, which is an unorthodox chamber of Commerce. Friars'' practice is against the sky. Even in the face of a powerful dragon family, they should be fearless and go their own way.

    "I just didn''t expect that the purpose of those bold people to seize the blood of the holy dragon is not to refine the body, nor to refine the utensils and elixirs, but to soak the unreal real gold to make super refining materials. It''s really unexpected." Lotus fire god gently rubbed his eyebrows and shook his head.

    "Are they taking such a big risk just to earn this money? It''s just three drops of holy dragon blood. How much holy dragon blood gold can they make in total? It''s just quasi emperor level refining material. It took 9000 years and five gods died for such a profit. Is this loss making business too outrageous?" Ye Wufeng was quite puzzled.

    "Hehe, that''s the painstaking efforts of the powerful ancient holy dragon. Do you think they will directly soak the unreal real gold? It must be diluted, supplemented by other precious divine liquids, at least to dilute a small lake. Moreover, there is a great chance that the rare materials processed with unreal real gold can be successful or failed. The quasi imperial level refining material can''t be Their purpose, this piece of holy dragon blood gold is undoubtedly a failed semi-finished product in their eyes, which does not meet their requirements, so it will be eliminated. "

    "The quasi emperor level refining materials are all failed products. These people''s eyes are not generally high, but they don''t like it, but I''m very rare. I think that since they have given up this holy dragon blood gold, it''s likely that they have obtained the materials they want. It''s precisely because of this that they will deal with these unqualified holy dragon blood gold in their eyes." Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.

    "Oh, there''s some truth in what you said. These people have wasted so much effort and 9000 years. If they don''t get satisfactory materials, they won''t give up these semi-finished products even if there is only a glimmer of hope."

    "Hehe, but this thing is very dangerous. The oath of the dragon family has no time limit. Once it is found, it will not be eaten by your good fruit." Lotus Fire God said with a smile.

    "Cut, this is the blood gold of the holy dragon, not the blood of the holy dragon. I''m afraid of farting!"

    "The dragon is not a reasonable race!"

    "They are unreasonable. Am I a reasonable person? Oh, no, Ben Shao is sometimes very reasonable."

 Chapter 823

    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being our younger brother. Your tone is really not small." The lotus fire god jokingly made a tut tut sound.

    "Most of the great businesses of the Shenwu chamber of commerce are not afraid of the dragon family. I''m alone. What''s terrible? And it''s not so easy to be found. If I''m found, I''ll fight. If I can''t fight, I''ll run. Sooner or later, I''ll be strong enough to kill the dragon family directly. I''ll rob him of the remaining seven drops of Taigu holy dragon''s heart blood, so as to complete the semi-finished holy dragon blood gold ¡£¡± Ye Wufeng said coarsely.

    Suddenly, three black lines slipped from Yan Honglian''s forehead. Although she felt that her brother was bragging, she was not completely joking. He was serious.

    "As for this'' exotic real iron '', there is no story. It was not originally the product of our world. It will not be recorded in the detailed explanation of refining materials in the divine domain. It can flow from the exotic to the divine domain without destruction, which itself shows its indestructible degree."

    When elder Bei saw that ye Wufeng had put away the refining materials taken out by Wu Yan, he had to reluctantly hand over the Jinghong sword to Wu Yan. There was no way. Who called himself "wealth is inferior to man".

    Looking at elder Bei''s discouraged look, ye Wufeng suddenly smiled and said, "I never said I had only one high-level artifact for sale. Elder Bei, you don''t have to be so depressed?"

    "Oh, what? Do you still have?" Elder Bei immediately got up.

    "I''ll give you a discount. One of two quasi imperial refining materials." Dashao smiled and took out another long sword.

    Sweat! Sweat! Several people looked at each other with a bitter smile and felt that they had been dented. However, the good thing is like this. Since the price has been raised, it will not fall down again. Moreover, there have been examples of the exchange of two quasi imperial level refining materials and five rare imperial level refining materials. Now it is indeed a discount to price two quasi imperial level refining materials.

    Finally, elder Bei bought a long sword with a look of flesh pain, and elder Jin was unwilling to show weakness and bought a throwing knife. Wu Yan of Shenwu chamber of Commerce unexpectedly bought two high-level shenhuang tools again, which once shocked the people present. The financial resources of Shenwu chamber of commerce were unimaginable.

    At this time, Wu Yan was happy and saved his life. After returning home, with these three high-level shenhuang tools, he not only made no mistakes, but also made great contributions. It is equivalent to that Shenwu chamber of Commerce has three more invincible shenhuang realms, which is even more useful than three more shenhuang realms. In the divine realm, many Jedi dangerous shenhuang realms are inaccessible, Moreover, there are many restrictions on the behavior of the divine emperor, which is far less convenient than the divine emperor. When you want to do it, you can do it and go around unscrupulously.

    "Excuse me, master, is there any such high-level divine emperor ware?" Wu Yan asked with a hopeful face. As an elder of the chamber of Commerce, he is undoubtedly very qualified. The nature of greed and pursuing the best interests is very important.

    "You have already bought three. Do you still have the quasi imperial level refining material?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being surprised. This guy''s strength doesn''t match his wealth.

    "No, I only have six pieces of quasi imperial refining materials, but I can apply to the headquarters of Shenwu chamber of Commerce. The high-level shenhuang tools refined by the master are very powerful. Although the two quasi imperial refining materials are precious, they will be happy to exchange them." Wu Yan said excitedly that he was a blessing in disguise this time. As long as he could make this big business and promote his position, it was a certainty. Even if he was not the vice president of the chamber of Commerce, he would be the chief elder.

    "As long as your Shenwu chamber of Commerce has enough chips, there are few high-level shenhuang weapons. There is enough here." Ye Wufeng picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Of course, he welcomed the rich and powerful customers. It seems that the Shenwu chamber of Commerce has a lot of money. As for the character and whether there is a problem with the way of supply, it''s none of his business.

    "Great, it''s really great. I''ll contact you now. I''m sure I won''t disappoint you, master." Wu Yan jumped up excitedly.

    He left as quickly as possible to contact the senior management, not to mention, the originally excited atmosphere of elder Bei and elder Jin cooled down a little.

    "Brother Bei, how can I feel a little bad!" Elder Jin frowned.

    "I also have this feeling. The high-level divine emperor weapon refined by elder Ye is too powerful, which has destroyed the normal strength comparison of the divine emperor realm." Elder Bei is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. Under normal circumstances, the shenhuang realm with low cultivation can not beat the shenhuang realm with high cultivation. The shenhuang ware does have an increasing effect. However, under the conditions that everyone has shenhuang ware, the strength comparison will not change much, and the use of general shenhuang ware is limited, Not everyone can exert the power of a powerful high-level imperial weapon or quasi imperial weapon. It is limited by cultivation. In the hands of a first-class imperial realm, the power of a high-level imperial weapon is not much higher than that of a medium-level imperial weapon, so it will still not destroy the normal strength relationship.

    However, the emperor''s weapon refined by Ye Wufeng does not have this restriction. Even if the first-class emperor''s realm takes the high-level emperor''s weapon refined by him, it can attack the Ninth level emperor''s realm. Although the power is also linked to the user''s strength, it is enough against the sky. This is a kind of foul.

    Imagine that a person has worked hard for thousands of years to cultivate himself into the level-8 shenhuang realm. As a result, he was given a second by a level-1 shenhuang realm holding the refined high-level shenhuang instrument. How sad and unfair it should be! If it''s very difficult to refine the emperor''s tools, or the success rate is very low and the quantity is not large, it''s no problem. The key is to see what this means. These emperor''s tools seem to be easy to refine, and he is also prepared to sell a large number of them abroad. In that case, the problem will be big.

    What worries them most is the move of the Shenwu chamber of Commerce. The chamber of Commerce Alliance is composed of countless large and small chambers of Commerce, in which there are cooperation and disputes between chambers of Commerce. The best way to solve the dispute is gambling. The winner is the king, and the accomplishments of both parties involved in gambling will be limited to the Shendi realm, which is high-level in the cloud, As long as the chamber of commerce does not reach the critical point of life and death, it will not take action. At present, if the Shenwu chamber of Commerce suddenly gets a batch of such high-level shenhuang weapons, the position of the first chamber of commerce is readily available. Who can check and balance them if the divine emperor does not come out? I''m afraid the dominance of the whole chamber of Commerce Alliance will fall into their hands, and the working style of Shenwu chamber of commerce is obvious to all. If the whole chamber of Commerce Alliance is polluted by them, it would be a disaster!

 Chapter 824

    "What''s the matter with you two?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously when he saw the two people''s uncertain faces and a look of restlessness.

    "Alas, that''s the case..." elder Bei sighed and said his worries.

    "Oh, you''re afraid that the Shenwu chamber of Commerce will be too big to fall. After growing up, it will eventually turn into a disaster!"

    "Yes!" Elder Bei nodded bitterly. This problem can be solved very well. As long as ye Wufeng doesn''t continue to sell the emperor''s wares, or deliberately reduces the quality of the refined emperor''s wares and doesn''t want to be so powerful, but he can''t say these. How can a craftsman do this? If you mention this condition in front of the president of the weapon refining guild, he will definitely slap you to death. Moreover, depending on his style of conduct, if you dare to cut off his wealth, you don''t need the Shenwu chamber of Commerce to disrupt the chamber of Commerce Alliance. If you can''t do it well, you will turn him upside down.

    "In fact, this little thing is easy to solve." The corner of Ye Wufeng''s mouth tilted a curved radian and said with a smile.

    "Do you have a solution?" Elder Bei and elder Jin are stunned. They don''t believe that each other will cut off their own money. There should be another way.

    "You are afraid that Shenwu chamber of Commerce will dominate the chamber of Commerce Alliance and cannot suppress it, which will stir up the wind and rain. In fact, it is not difficult to solve. As long as you become stronger and strong enough to suppress them."

    "Alas, it''s easy to say, but elder ye, you don''t know how terrible those shenhuang tools you refined are. If a level-9 shenhuang has it, it''s almost invincible!" Elder Jin sighed.

    "Could it be that elder Ye meant..." elder Bei''s eyes lit up suddenly. The expression was strange. It seemed that he was surprised with a lot of bitter smiles.

    "Hehe, I just need to sell you a batch of high-level shenhuang weapons. You can rest assured that the quantity is enough to suppress the Shenwu chamber of Commerce. Of course, the price is the same as them. You don''t want any more money." Ye Wufeng smiled as if you had earned it.

    Elder Bei and Jin Changlao''s face became stiff, which showed that they made a lot of money from the Shenwu chamber of Commerce first, and then killed the chamber of Commerce Alliance. However, this seems to be the only way. When their own strength is enhanced, they can suppress the Shenwu chamber of Commerce, which can be regarded as a cost-effective business.

    "As for the first-class and middle-class emperor''s wares that I have less refined, I may not refine much in the future, that is, this batch. You don''t have to worry about flooding. I don''t have so much spare time."

    "I''ll send the news back now. I believe the senior management will understand the seriousness of this matter and will certainly give you a satisfactory answer." Elder Bei said solemnly.

    "Can I go to Baibao building now? You see, sister Honglian has been impatient!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    Yan Honglian jerked at the corner of her mouth. Her brother was really angry and didn''t pay for his life. It was clearly that he had finished his private affairs and made a lot of money. Now he wanted to go to Baibao building to pick up gifts, but he was under his own banner, although he was a little impatient.

    The party soon came to the Baibao building, which is located in the deepest part of the "Baibao town", with great momentum. It is obviously much higher and much stronger than the "Shenwu commercial building" destroyed by Ye Wufeng.

    The first floor is full of a large number of high-level imperial wares, each of which is refined by a famous master. They are all rare high-quality wares, which are much more powerful than those high-level imperial wares on the market.

    At the second floor, ye Wufeng couldn''t help slowing down. The treasures placed here are much higher. Basically, they are super emperor weapons such as towers, warships, battle fortresses and cave. They are greedy for most of them. They want to take them all away. They almost had them when they went to the divine domain. Unfortunately, they have all failed after they arrived in the divine domain.

    The third floor of Baibao building is a little empty, and ten lights float in the air.

    "This is what I want!" Lotus fire god excitedly pointed to a flame and said.

    "Sister Honglian, you chose too fast!" Ye Wufeng looked at the flame in surprise.

    "Hee hee, elder sister, I have been eyeing this thing for hundreds of years. It is said that ''red lotus way of fire'' is one of the oldest sacred things in the divine domain. The rules of the road contained in it even exceed the road of fire in the divine domain. Although it has been sleeping for some unknown reason, no one can understand anything from it, so it has to be put on the shelf in the end Here, however, sister, I can certainly wake it up and understand the path of fire beyond the world. " Yan Honglian''s smiling expression finally became a little fanatical.

    "Cough, sister, you are too confident!" Ye Wufeng coughed in two voices. What has no one done for millions of years? Why do you think you can do it? Is it because there is also the word "red lotus" in his name?

    As if she saw the color of doubt in Ye Wufeng''s eyes, Yan Honglian gently put away the "red lotus way fire" and said faintly, "do you know why my sister''s name comes from?"

    The young man was slightly stunned for a moment and thought in his heart. Is there really any connection?

    "When I was born, there were fire clouds all over the sky. The scale was so large that it almost shrouded half of the Jiujie sky. There was a huge red lotus in the fire cloud, and even a lotus fire was scattered from it."

    "Not only has the heaven and earth vision of the anti heaven level, but also has the blessing of the lotus fire vision, so it was finally named yanhonglian." The lotus Fire God''s eyes were filled with nostalgia.

    "Vision blessing? Sister Honglian, is the red lotus in the center of your eyebrows left by vision blessing?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Of course, do you think I painted it myself when I was full and had nothing to do?" The lotus Fire God Emperor said unhappily.

    "Hehe, how could I think so? I thought it was the appearance of the avenue and derived an inscription array. I didn''t expect it was born!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Over the years, I have seen this flame in my dreams countless times since I was young. With the enhancement of cultivation, I can even feel the call from it. Therefore, I believe that I am the person who has been waiting for ''Honglian daohuo'', and only I can wake it up." The lotus Fire God Emperor clenched his fists, and the red lotus mark in the center of his eyebrows was surging, as if something was flowing.

    "Eh, there has been a change!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly widened, and the eye of heaven ran, looking straight at the red lotus mark.

 Chapter 825

    "Boom..." the lotus Fire God''s storage ring burst, spread its wings with a touch of bright red and danced like a mini fire phoenix. The hot fire waves rolled out. Elder Bei and elder Jin directly flew backwards and hit the wall. Ye Wufeng also stepped back five or six steps in a row, and a flame shield appeared on his body to block the impact of the flame.

    "Buzzing..." the momentum of the mini fire phoenix became stronger and stronger. Under the impact of the terrible flame, the prohibition of the whole Baibao building made a creaking sound.

    At the same time, the momentum of the red lotus mark in the eyebrow of the lotus Fire God Emperor is also stronger and stronger. The two complement each other, and countless thin line like flame tentacles are quickly entangled together.

    "Chirp..." the mini fire phoenix gave a loud cry and rushed into the red lotus mark.

    Ye Wufeng clearly saw that there was another winged Fire Phoenix mark above the red lotus mark in the center of the emperor''s eyebrows.

    "Hoo..." the lotus Fire God Emperor breathed out a long breath, and his closed eyes suddenly opened, with a terrible momentum rising into the sky.

    "Boom..."

    First level divine empire

    Level II divine empire

    Level 3 divine empire!

    Instant breakthrough, and continuous breakthrough, directly reached the peak of level 3 divine empire.

    "Congratulations, sister Honglian!" Looking at Yan Honglian, who is shrouded in flame, just like the goddess of flame, ye Wufeng said happily.

    "Congratulations to the Supreme Master Honglian for his breakthrough and further progress!"

    "Congratulations on the promotion of Honglian to the third level of divine empire!"

    Elder Bei and elder Jin couldn''t care about their embarrassed appearance at this time, so they ran over and saluted one after another.

    "Ha ha, I guessed right. This is my chance!" The lotus Fire God Emperor laughed proudly and said that he broke two levels in a row, and his strength soared. In addition, he awakened the red lotus fire and was recognized by it. Yan Honglian couldn''t be happy with such a big harvest.

    "Hum..." a flame was held on her palm. "Yes, the life flame has also been promoted." Yan Honglian said happily that her flame was originally very strong. It was her strongest card to threaten other gods before she was promoted to the divine emperor realm. Now it is even more terrible after promotion. I''m afraid that the general divine emperor realm will be burned into fly ash as long as it is stained with it.

    "Gudong..." Ye Wufeng swallowed and spit hard and stared at the flickering flame. At the moment when the flame appeared, elder Bei and Jin Changlao turned upside down and were scared. They wanted to turn around and run away immediately, but ye Wufeng was excited and wanted to grab the flame.

    "Hee hee, brother, you still want money but not life! Do you want it?" The lotus Fire God smiled and shook the flame on her hand. Now she knows more and more about her brother. There is no doubt that she likes her flame.

    "Thank you, sister Honglian!" Ye Wufeng licked his face and stretched out his hand.

    Yan Honglian suddenly had a black line sliding on her forehead. What a shameless boy. He didn''t say he wanted to give it to him. The boy climbed up so smoothly.

    "Hum, it''s really invincible cheekiness. Here you are!" Yan Honglian snorted angrily and threw the flame in her hand.

    Ye Wufeng doesn''t mind smiling and holding the flame in his hand, and then receiving it from the world. What''s the matter with thick skin? It''s not even a derogatory word. It''s praise and envy. It''s a talent and skill. Elder sister, you can''t learn it. I''m secretly complaining.

    It is worthy of being a flame that can easily burn the realm of God Emperor. The energy and Taoist rhyme contained in it are very powerful, although it is only a small mass. After swallowing the thunder and burning the sky, it directly sleeps in the past.

    Ye Wufeng is not surprised but happy. He knows that this is the way to swallow thunder and burn Tianyan for digestion and absorption, and it is also the precursor of promotion and breakthrough. As long as he wakes up, there will be no problem in quenching the quasi imperial level refining materials. In addition, the materials are enough, so he can almost try to refine the quasi imperial tools.

    "Don''t giggle, go and choose the treasure!" The lotus Fire God said stiffly, sending out a flame is nothing to her, but she always feels like she has suffered a loss. Oh, it should be said that she has suffered a loss again

    There are still nine light groups of different colors left. Ye Wufeng calmed his mood and looked at the past one by one.

    The "soul of the eastern shadow emperor" was refined from the soul of the eastern shadow emperor after his body fell tens of thousands of years ago. The remaining will has been erased and can be used as an instrument and spirit of the "imperial treasure".

    Ye Wufeng was startled when he saw the first light gray light mass. This is the God Emperor tens of thousands of years ago. Not only people were killed, but the spirit came to such an end. It''s too sad.

    "Elder ye, you are already a tool refining master at the level against the sky when you are young. You think you will be able to refine imperial treasure soon. The spirit of imperial treasure is very demanding. The general spirit of heaven and earth can''t meet the standard. This is the spirit left by the divine Empire. After special treatment, with him as the imperial treasure of tool spirit, it will be absolutely powerful." Elder Bei said excitedly. In his opinion, no tool refiner can refuse the attraction of "tool spirit" against the sky.

    Even the lotus Fire God Emperor has a bright eye. She is also a very powerful weapon refining master. Except that she is not a Lei fire refining master, both the weapon refining level and fire control ability should be higher than ye Wufeng. Moreover, she is now a three-level God Emperor and needs a strong imperial treasure.

    Ye Wufeng thought calmly for a moment, but shook his head. Although things are good, they are like a mirror. He knows himself very well. Although the level of refining tools is good, it is still far from being able to refine imperial treasure. His strength is not enough. The level of refining tools is not enough. Even if he breaks through the promotion again, the strength is still not enough. Moreover, he has no imperial level refining materials, It can be said that everything is not available for refining imperial treasure. Just having an imperial instrument spirit can be used for farting, which makes people upset. It''s better to choose a treasure that can be used now.

    Of course, there are other reasons why he didn''t choose this spirit. The spirits he already has have have been with him for many years. He knows his roots and has deep feelings. In addition, he has treasures that can improve the spirit, such as "Qingling liquid" and "ChuanHua jade liquid". He doesn''t worry about the strength of the spirit at that time.

    The second treasure is a glittering long sword, a quasi imperial weapon, with skills comparable to the strike power of the first-class divine emperor realm.

    Ye Wufeng shook his head and passed directly. The power of this thing in his own hands is not as powerful as the yaori life and death sword refined by himself.

    The third treasure is a big black staff. The mysterious patterns depicted on it exude terrible ferocity.

 Chapter 826

    "''tongtian magic stick '', this is the life treasure of an unparalleled demon ape. It is made of a large piece of magic gold from a foreign country. With the demon ape killing the world, although it is a quasi imperial weapon, its ferocity is no less than an ordinary imperial treasure. This is a top quasi Imperial weapon!" Elder Bei said excitedly.

    "Hiss, what a fierce stick!" Ye Wufeng''s body was slightly sluggish, and the fierce power rushed to his face, which made him unable to enter.

    Dashao was not very interested in these quasi imperial weapons. After all, he didn''t refine them by himself. The degree of fit is not high. Even if he is powerful, he will run out of energy by hitting one or two shots at most. It takes ten or twenty years to recharge alone. It''s really difficult to use, but this "magic wand" makes him very excited, Both the spirit and material have exceeded the level of quasi imperial ware, that is, the refining method is too rough. If you carve it again, it is very likely to be promoted to imperial treasure.

    Moreover, it can be seen that the original owner of the Tongtian magic stick, the unparalleled demon ape, may not be a monster, a Warcraft or a divine beast, or a very pure type of physical cultivation, because all the self-contained skills of the quasi imperial instrument are of power amplitude, which is really terrible in a sense.

    "I want this magic wand." The light in Ye Wufeng''s eyes flashed.

    "Elder ye, why do you want this?" Elder Bei asked in surprise.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Big little tiny Leng way.

    "Although this magic wand is extremely powerful, it is hardly suitable for all monks. It is too heavy, and the performance defects of the material are too big. Even the physical cultivators will not choose it as a weapon." Beth explained.

    "Defect? What defect?" Ye Wufeng said in amazement.

    "This thing comes from a foreign country. The name of the material is unknown, and it is not refined after tomorrow. It is born like this. The mysterious lines on it have evolved by themselves. They don''t think they are portrayed. Even the spirit is bred by itself."

    "It''s good that there is a pre imperial weapon that doesn''t need to be carved the day after tomorrow. What''s the problem?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "This magic wand has great power and can increase its power up to 10000 times. The stronger the user is, the more powerful it can play. It can even be comparable to ordinary imperial treasures. However, this increase is only aimed at pure power, which is a problem. Even if the power of a strong person is increased by 10000 times, its power can''t be compared with that of the divine realm The rules of heaven and earth! "

    "That''s the case with the all sky demon ape in those days. It has boundless divine power. With a all sky demon stick in hand, it can not only easily crush the same level, but also sweep across the shenhuang realm at the peak of the Shenwang realm. Even the Ninth level shenhuang can be killed with a stick. It''s completely a nightmare for the arrogant demons in all regions. It can be said that one ape and one stick have suppressed an era and enjoyed thousands of scenery Years. "

    "However, after arriving at the divine Empire, the situation has completely changed. In the face of the power of heaven and earth at the ''origin'' level, the power of pure power is not enough. The Tianjiao demons of all ethnic groups crushed by it in those years have surpassed it one by one in strength, and have returned thousands of humiliations. After losing wars again and again, the Tongtian demon ape finally realized that power alone is important Not far away, I have come to the end of the road of power. The power of one hit after using the power increase of Tongtian magic stick is completely inferior to the attack with the power of rules made by other quasi imperial weapons. "

    "The biggest defect of the Tongtian magic stick is that once it is used, it is equivalent to that all the rules of the main road outside the power can not be used. This is a kind of self abolishing martial arts, which is not obvious in the shenhuang realm. After all, the 10000 times power increase is indeed too large. The power increase of the Tongtian magic stick alone is enough to dominate the shenhuang realm, but it is completely useless in the shenhuang realm Different. The biggest difference between the divine emperor realm and the divine emperor realm is the mastery of the power of the road. A divine emperor realm holding a magic wand means that he has given up all the advantages of the divine emperor realm. What''s the difference between him and the divine emperor realm? "

    "At last, the Tongtian demon ape paid a huge price. Our chamber of Commerce Alliance replaced the Tongtian demon stick and re selected a long stick of quasi imperial instrument as its life treasure. Only in this way can it give full play to its divine and imperial strength."

    "Alas, in fact, this deal is a very bad deal for our chamber of Commerce Alliance. I thought the magic wand was fierce and powerful. Even if it was not suitable for the divine emperor realm, it would be good to create an invincible existence in the divine emperor realm. Unexpectedly, it was not as useful as I thought. There were few people without using the power of heaven and earth If you can hold it, even the physical cultivation of the shenhuang realm is no exception. Even if you can hold it, it is too reluctantly. You can''t be invincible in the shenhuang territory like the Tongtian magic ape. "

    "Until the end, our chamber of Commerce Alliance didn''t know that the deal suffered a great loss. The magic ape is only a special case. Its invincible suppression of an era can''t be copied. Finally, it had to be put on the shelf and placed on the third floor of Baibao building. After all, it is also a legendary treasure, brilliant." Elder Bei sighed.

    "Little brother, my sister also suggests that you don''t choose this stick. I know you have great strength, and even physical training may not be better than you. Maybe you can use this magic stick and make it brilliant again, but my sister also knows that you are more powerful in other aspects besides strength. Using this magic stick will only weaken your strength, not your strength It''s getting stronger. " Lotus Fire God said seriously.

    Ye Wufeng smiled, took the magic wand in his hand and danced it vigorously.

    "Bang..."

    For a time, the sound of the explosion of the air was heard.

    Elder Bei and elder Jin Changlao looked shocked and said in their heart, it can really be used. What do you, a promising weapon refining master, do to practice so much power? Do you really want to change your career and become a sad reminder? In the divine realm, if the profession of tool refiner is noble, then physical cultivation is coolie. Fools know how to choose.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng gave up and put the Tongtian magic stick on the ground. The whole Baibao building trembled three times and sank. It was too heavy, "Hoo Hoo..." even ye Wufeng couldn''t help panting. When he didn''t activate the 10000 times power blessing, he clearly felt that once he activated 10000 times power, he would be tired after a blow, And this kind of feeling similar to being sealed is really too uncomfortable.

 Chapter 827

    "OK, I''ll take this magic wand." Ye Wufeng suddenly said unexpectedly.

    "What?" Elder Bei and elder Jin''s face are not good-looking. Both of them have explained the causes and consequences so clearly. In fact, doing so has damaged the interests of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, because they really want to make friends with Ye Wufeng, a promising monster. Unexpectedly, the family didn''t listen to it at all, but insisted on choosing this Tongtian magic stick, It''s really bad to be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.

    "Alas, elder ye, what we said is true. There is no water. You, you should believe us." Elder Bei sighed and said.

    "Little brother, listen to your sister. Don''t choose this thing. It''s really not suitable for you." The lotus Fire God Emperor was also a little unhappy and frowned.

    "Your kindness, I naturally know that this thing is not suitable for me, and I know very well that I chose it not because I want to use it, but because it is very suitable for my contract insect." Ye Wufeng quickly explained.

    "Contract bug?"

    "Well, energetically, come out!" A bug the size of a black fist appeared out of thin air.

    "Give you a weapon to see if you like it?"

    "Zerg?" Several people are well-informed people. Naturally, they know the existence of Zerg, especially elder Bei and elder Jin. As the powerful elders of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, they travel to all regions of the sky all year round and have had a lot of dealings with Zerg.

    Elder Bei''s eyes gleamed slightly and said in surprise, "elder ye, the appearance of your contract God insect is different from that of ordinary Zerg. The Zerg I saw, regardless of strength and size, will exude a sense of ferocity, and this insect gives people the feeling of being powerful, domineering, full of spirituality and seems to be very intelligent."

    "Hehe, Dali, they have been with me since childhood. They have fought side by side for so many years. They are my closest brothers and friends. Of course, they can''t be compared with other Zerg." Ye Wufeng smiled proudly.

    "However, even if the insect is powerful, it is also an insect. Are you sure it can afford the magic wand?" Elder Bei''s eyes were full of doubt.

    "No problem, I can hold it, let alone him." Ye Wufeng said confidently that Dali may not be his opponent in terms of combat power, but in terms of pure power, he has never won Dali.

    "Haw haw..." he shouted vigorously, stretched out his little claw, put it on the end of the Tongtian magic stick, and suddenly lifted it up.

    "Woo..." with a roar, the magic wand stood up straight in an instant.

    "What, what..." except ye Wufeng, everyone else was stunned. No one thought that such a small insect would explode such amazing power, and it seemed very relaxed. The power shown by Ye Wufeng waving the magic wand was amazing, but it was quite different from his contract God insect.

    The big bug turned up his mouth and grinned, showing a happy look between his eyebrows. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the Tongtian magic stick. He gently shook the long stick in his hand, and black patterns appeared on the Tongtian magic stick.

    "10000 times power increase, activate!"

    "Boom..." the terrible momentum broke out. As soon as ye Wufeng and Lian Huoshen emperor were floating, they went back out, while elder Bei and Jin Changlao were miserable. They flew back out again and hit the wall fiercely. The image of being quick to clean up became embarrassed again.

    "Crack the ground!" Holding the big stick with great excitement, the Tongtian magic stick roared to the ground. The sound of explosion in the air was heard, and the huge wind pressure made the floor of Baibao building creak.

    "No!" Elder Bei and elder Jin couldn''t take care of their embarrassment. They got up and shouted anxiously. If this staff hit the floor, the Baibao building would be disabled, even if it hadn''t been completely destroyed. It''s not just because this staff is extremely powerful. The Tongtian magic staff itself has the function of ignoring prohibition, general prohibition, array The spiritual shield is just like a dummy for it. Even if it is strong, the Baibao building can''t bear the blow.

    "Stop it!" Ye Wufeng shouted quickly. Vigorously, the child will smash the Baibao building.

    "Hum..." when the magic wand was close to the floor, it suddenly stopped, and the wind pressure hit the floor, and all defense prohibitions were activated immediately.

    The harsh sound like a molar lasted about ten breath, the forbidden light disappeared, and everything returned to normal.

    "Hoo Hoo..." elder Bei and elder Jin gasped and looked at Dali insect. Where is this insect? Even the giant dragon doesn''t carry such a fierce one. The power of the Tongtian magic stick is determined by the user''s own power. Looking at the power of this blow, I''m afraid the general divine Empire can''t beat it, even the Tongtian magic ape in those years can''t do it, The Zerg we met in the past, although they look ferocious and have a grumpy character, their individual strength is not strong. The main strength is to win by more. This one, the strength of the body is immeasurable. Coupled with the 10000 times blessing of the Tongtian magic stick, his strength is simply explosive.

    "Cough, no wonder elder Ye insists on choosing this thing. Your power as a contract insect is too exaggerated." Elder Bei coughed twice and said.

    "I still want to thank you for your reminding. This magic wand has great defects. Dali itself is also a special case among the Zerg. He has natural divine power and has no involvement in other roads. Only he can be fully suitable for this magic wand." Ye Wufeng thanked his master for his kindness. In fact, which of the few contract insects is not a special case? Each one is an existence against the sky.

    "Hee hee, little brother, you''d better continue to choose. It seems that elder Bei and elder Jin can''t stand this kind of shock. If you do it again, I''m afraid your heart will explode." Yan Honglian said with a smile.

    Elder Bei and his two faces suddenly looked bitter. Just now, the fire god of lotus selected Honglian daohuo and directly promoted. They broke through two levels in a row. The scattered flame almost destroyed the Baibao building. Next, this terrible bug almost smashed the Baibao building with one stick. Next, we have to choose two treasures, but don''t show any moths, If there is a good or bad in Baibao building, you will die hard!

    They prayed in their hearts that today is the disaster day of Baibao building. God bless them and they must spend it in peace.

    "Hehe, you will be chosen soon. You don''t need to worry. There will be no more accidents." Ye Wufeng smiled and put the insect away.

 Chapter 828

    The fourth treasure is a real imperial refining material. It is as round as a pearl. It is like a fish swimming on its surface. It seems to be a very wonderful Taoist rhyme.

    "This is the real imperial level refining material. Although it is only one level higher than the quasi imperial level refining material, the feeling is very different. It''s so powerful!" Ye Wufeng said in shock that although the quasi imperial material is extraordinary, it is still only a refining material in his eyes. In essence, it is not different from other levels of refining materials, but the real imperial refining material in front of him is different. The Tao rhyme contained in it is really too powerful. It is not so much a lifeless refining material, It''s better to say that he is a real strong man with life. In the face of it, he imitates Buddha and faces the whole world.

    "This is an ancient fish dragon stone. It has existed for a long time and cannot be measured. It is a very excellent imperial refining material. It is said that it is among the top ten strongest imperial treasures in the divine domain, and its value is not even weaker than that of ordinary finished imperial treasures." Elder Bei said excitedly.

    "According to the internal evaluation of our chamber of Commerce Alliance, the value of this ancient fish dragon stone is the highest among the ten treasures on the third floor of Baibao building."

    "Gudong..." Ye Wufeng swallowed and spit hard. This thing is really precious. He waved his head hard and forcibly looked away. No matter how good it is, he can''t use it for the time being. Although this thing must be very important to himself in the future, it is only a decoration now, and it may even bring disaster to himself. Forget it.

    The fifth treasure, a round Mini fat man sitting in the hood in distress.

    "What is this?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "This is the ''Imperial elixir''. Although it looks human, it is a pill. This is a pill refined by the emperor of the divine realm. Any nine level emperor who takes this pill at the peak has a 90% chance of directly promoting to the divine realm. It is a super imperial elixir, and it is also a ''War pill'', which is a combat means of the alchemist. It can be activated and thrown out It will release a Dan spirit with strength comparable to the divine Empire, and there is no limit on the number of times. As long as it is not destroyed, this Dan spirit will exist forever. However, once it is used as a war pill, it will become a single war pill, and the effect of helping people break through the divine empire will disappear automatically. " Elder Bei looked at this seemingly sad little fat man with burning eyes.

    "Don''t be deceived by its appearance. Once it is used as a war pill, the strength of this little fat man''s war spirit is probably the second level divine Empire, but it is very powerful."

    "Zhan Dan! I haven''t heard of this name for a long time. I didn''t expect that Zhan Dan in the divine domain can be so strong." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help feeling that he had refined zhandan a long time ago, but the power was really unsatisfactory.

    "It seems that the profession of Alchemist is also very difficult to provoke, with a Dante in the divine Empire and a fighting spirit comparable to the strength of the divine empire!" Dashao nodded and said.

    "Hehe, elder ye, you''re wrong. As far as I know, the first Dan emperor in the divine domain, the ''Qingtian God Emperor'', is followed by 20 battle spirits transformed from battle elixirs, each of which has the combat power above the level 4 God Emperor. He is an alchemist and his combat power is not strong, but no one dares to provoke him." Elder Bei said with a smile.

    "Poof..." hearing this, ye Wufeng almost didn''t spray. Isn''t this nonsense? Who dares to provoke a Dan emperor who carries 20 strong gods with him?

    "Well, is there a Dan Fang for refining war Dan in the chamber of Commerce Alliance?" Ye Wufeng asked with a hopeful face. He was not interested in using the imperial elixir to break through the divine empire. He was not interested in having more war spirit guards in the divine Empire, but he was full of interest in the method of refining war elixir.

    "No, that''s the top secret of the alchemy guild. Even within the alchemy guild, only the Dan emperor who has reached the realm of God Emperor can have the opportunity to learn." Elder Bei shook his head and said.

    "Hehe, little brother, don''t think about that thing. As far as I know, the twenty powerful war pills of the Qingtian God Emperor cost him hundreds of thousands of refining, and his hundreds of thousands of accomplishments have made no progress. All of them have contributed to those war spirits. I don''t agree with this behavior. I''m a little abandoning the basics." Lotus Fire God said with a smile.

    "Well, the Supreme Master Lianhuo is right. The accomplishments of the Qingtian God Emperor so far are only the level five God Emperor realm. If he hadn''t been obsessed with the refining of the emperor''s elixir and spent hundreds of thousands of years and countless heaven and earth treasures, he might have been the top strength of the level nine God Empire realm." Elder Bei nodded in agreement.

    "The refining of zhandan needs a lot of time and accomplishments from the emperor. It''s not cost-effective." Ye Wufeng shook his head after weighing the pros and cons. It''s still true that he is strong. It''s OK to play with alchemy. If it affects his cultivation speed, forget it.

    The sixth treasure is another pill. It is emerald green and emits infinite vitality.

    "''longevity pill '', take a pill to increase the longevity of tens of millions of years. It is extremely precious for some old people with a longevity of nearly ten million years. The medicine is mild. It is even effective for ordinary people who have not practiced. At the same time, it also has the effect of bringing back the dead. No matter how serious the injury is, it can be perfectly repaired. It can not only regenerate the severed limb, but also achieve the effect of dropping blood for rebirth, even if it only remains The next drop of blood can also be revived with this pill. "

    At the time of elder Bei''s endless introduction, ye Wufeng directly passed by without even looking at the second eye. What is the healing effect? Hehe, forget it. I''m carrying the world tree. What''s better than it? It''s useless to regenerate a broken limb and drop blood for rebirth. I''ve reached this level of life long ago. I''ve just taken purple thunder pill, which has been blasted into blood mist, and it doesn''t take much time to recover. As for life, I''m so young, it''s far from running out of life. What''s more, I can "the wheel of life and death skill", which can turn death into anger, It can fundamentally change the life span. This anti heaven pill is a big chicken rib for yourself, which is completely useless.

    The seventh treasure, a black scroll, is surrounded by a forbidden light mask, which is very unstable and distorted from time to time.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his breathing became rapid.

    "This scroll, I want it!"

 Chapter 829

    Sweat, sweat, elder Bei''s mouth can''t stop twitching. This is an unusual road. How can he choose this kind of eccentric thing? Even the magic wand just now. After all, the bug is also very unique. It''s an accidental coincidence, but this scroll.

    "Elder ye, do you know what this scroll is?" He asked.

    "I don''t know, but it seems to be a very powerful skill." Ye Wufeng stared at the scroll and said absently.

    "Cough, you''re right. This is indeed a very high-level anti heaven skill. It has been identified as emperor level, but although the level is very high, no one can understand it and practice it!" Elder Bei coughed twice.

    "Ah, I see. Is this the highest grade Scripture in legend, but it is called the ''waste Scripture''?" The lotus fire god exclaimed.

    "Yes, this is the Scripture. All races in the divine domain have tried it, but no one can practice it. Even the strongest invincible gods can''t see why." Elder Bei said bitterly. He has seen this thing too. It''s completely a ghost talisman.

    "Then I don''t understand. Since everyone thinks this is an abandoned Sutra, why is it identified as the supreme emperor Sutra? Who identified it?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "The scroll itself is said to be an ''ancient sky swallowing beast'', which was killed by a supreme being. It was originally intended to be refined into a most defensive imperial treasure. However, after quenching, many mysterious and strange words were found in it. On a whim, the man gave up the idea of refining it into an imperial treasure, but spent a lot of time sorting out these words Finally, a practice method was formed, that is, the swallow heaven Sutra, and this scroll carrying the swallow heaven Sutra is the remnant of the ancient swallow heaven beast after being quenched. " Beth explained.

    "Since the existence can sort out these words into a scripture, it must be that he knows these words. In that case, why not let him translate them?"

    "Hehe, the existence is the ''master of rules''. Since he hasn''t translated it, it naturally has his reason. Maybe this swallow the sky Sutra is his game work, which is a big joke made by the idle and bored person." Elder Bei said with a smile.

    "No? The master of the rules is a big man. A big joke? Is he full and has nothing to do?" Ye Wufeng shook his head and said with his mouth tilted.

    "Giggle, it''s really hard to say. I''ve heard from Lord Jiujie before. Although he is the oldest and strongest existence in the divine domain, he is a little jumpy, or a little childish. It''s not surprising to do some incredible things." Lotus fire god giggled.

    "Anyway, I still choose this scroll. This is the existence of ancient sky swallowing beasts after being quenched. Even if the scriptures on it are waste scriptures, the effect must be very amazing if they are used as a defense treasure." Ye Wufeng said firmly.

    "Well... You''re right." Mr. Bei and others were speechless at once. It''s thanks to your imagination to use a scroll recording the emperor''s Sutra as a shield. However, the firmness of the remaining things tempered by the Lord of rules is really unimaginable. I''m afraid few people in the divine domain can destroy this thing.

    "Well, that''s up to you." When elder Bei opened the prohibition, the space around the scroll was distorted and rapidly diffused. The powerful power of phagocytosis was emitted from the scroll, as if to devour all things in heaven and earth, forming a small space black hole.

    "Take it!" Ye Wufeng took a step forward, grabbed the scroll and put it away.

    "Elder ye, you are too brave!" Elder Bei said in horror, how can you grasp such a dangerous thing directly with your hand? Even the ordinary Shendi realm is not good. Once there was a level-1 Shendi realm that opened the scroll by hand without any protection. As a result, he directly fell into the Shendi realm and regressed into level-8 Shendi realm in a short period of ten breath.

    "Good thing, that''s great!" Ye Wufeng was in such a good mood that he didn''t read any words at all. Anyway, he certainly couldn''t understand them. At the moment he put the scroll into his body, all his blood boiled. The "Heaven swallowing pill" that had already been refined by him jumped up and down eagerly, and the scroll itself unfolded automatically, All the illegible words jumped out of the scroll, turned into mini animals, and rushed to swallow heaven pill in line.

    "Boom..." just when all the little animals completely poured into the pill of swallowing heaven, a scripture appeared in Ye Wufeng''s mind.

    "Swallow the sky Sutra" means that the animals who swallow the sky inherit the skill. Everything in the universe can''t be swallowed. If you cultivate to a small degree, you can swallow the sky and devour the earth. If you cultivate to a large degree, you can directly devour the universe. You can cultivate only when you have the blood of swallowing the sky.

    "Ow...", This skill has become more and more useless. The reason why he can still be promoted to high speed is entirely because of his anti heaven physique, which can be said to be a kind of natural instinct. It has nothing to do with the operation skill. Only the skill at the level of swallowing the heaven classic by the emperor, combined with his own anti heaven physique, can he practice more quickly.

    "Swallow heaven skill level 1, devour spirit!" Ye Wufeng tried to operate the skill according to the swallow heaven Sutra.

    "Boom..." the whole Baibao building, no, all the auras of the whole Baibao town were swept away in an instant.

    "I wipe, too hard!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but scream and quickly stop the operation of the skill. Although Baibao town can automatically introduce the power of heaven and earth from the outside to supplement it, the speed of introduction can''t keep up with his swallowing speed. What''s more, he had to stop the operation of swallowing the Sutra because of the original divine crystal, original divine marrow Rule Dan, no matter which level, has lost more than half. The power of swallowing heaven Scripture and swallowing heaven body is too terrible to control the swallowing speed.

    "Boom..." cultivation breakthrough, level 6 shenhuang realm.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng spit out a long breath. When he saw elder Bei''s ghost expression on their face, he couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 830

    "That what, accidentally broke through again." Ye Wufeng said sadly that his cultivation was compressed many times before he was forced to the peak of level five shenhuang realm. Suddenly, such a huge amount of energy poured into it, and the breakthrough was unstoppable.

    "Careless breakthrough?" Elder Bei kept twitching at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Didn''t you just break through soon? Why did you break through again, and there was no aura around? What''s the situation?

    "In fact, I forcibly suppressed the original peak of level five shenhuang realm, because I just introduced the scroll into my body and broke through for a while." Ye Wufeng''s serious look on his face. I''m serious about lying. You should have known that the effect of swallowing the Sutra is so terrible. What he said won''t work here. It''s too conspicuous.

    As for the second level of swallowing the Scripture, the third level of swallowing the soul, the fourth level of swallowing the Tao, and the fifth level of swallowing the world, he dared not misuse anything. At least he could not use it until he could achieve perfect control. If they were all similar to the power of "swallowing the spirit", they would kill thousands of friars in Baibao town at once, Even if he directly turns Baibao tower and Baibao town into scrap iron, it will be a big deal. Although he really wants to try the effect of "eating gold", after all, there are a large number of high-grade divine weapons on the first floor of Baibao tower. Although they are not as powerful as those made by himself, they are not inferior as energy food.

    But the consequences are too serious. I''m afraid elder Bei will die in front of him crying. The old man is nice and doesn''t want to kill him.

    At this time, the empty black scroll came out of the body and floated above Ye Wufeng''s head.

    "Hula..." the scroll unfolds, spirals and extends downward, winding Ye Wufeng like a mummy.

    "Little brother..." under the shock of the lotus Fire God Emperor, a mini fire lotus burst out from her fingertips and exploded on a scroll like a bandage.

    "Bang..." it was like a clay ox entering the sea. The little fire lotus just stirred a ripple and disappeared.

    Lian Huoshen''s face suddenly changed. Although she was afraid to use all her strength because she was afraid to hurt Ye Wufeng, it also had a power of 10% or 20. Moreover, the high temperature of the flame itself was terrible enough. Unexpectedly, it was eliminated. It was worthy of being tempered by the "master of rules", and it could not be destroyed at all.

    Just when she was worried, the tight scroll wrapped by Ye Wufeng began to fade gradually and soon disappeared.

    And ye Wufeng''s figure appeared in front of everyone again, with a dull look and a look of surprise and joy.

    Dashao clearly felt that the unfolded scroll did not disappear, but completely integrated with his own skin. Unexpectedly, his words became a proverb. In a sense, this thing has really become a defensive treasure. Now I''m afraid that the general divine Empire attack can''t even break his skin.

    Kill two birds with one stone. Buy one and get one free. It''s a good choice. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing.

    "Bang..." Ye Wufeng covered his nose and stepped back several steps. He looked up at the owner of the fist on his nose. "I said Sister Honglian, why did you hit me?"

    Yan Honglian blinked, looked at her little fist, nodded and said, "yes, yes, what a thick skin. If so, only the power has passed. Flame immunity? No, it should be energy immunity, and it seems to be energy absorption."

    "Sister Honglian, even if you want to test, there''s no need to hit your face! Just hit my small chest?" Ye Wufeng rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly.

    "Oh, old habits are hard to change. I''ll play in another place next time." Lotus Fire God said casually.

    "But I didn''t expect that the scroll of" swallow the sky Sutra "can really be used as a defensive treasure. This defensive power is really... Tut Tut, you found the treasure!" She envied Ye Wufeng for several times. According to the tightness of the mummy, the defense is really all-round.

    "Yes, my luck is really good. I didn''t learn the supreme emperor''s Sutra. It''s also good to get a treasure that can defend against the attack of the divine empire." Ye Wufeng nodded and replied with a happy face. He didn''t want to reveal what he had learned about swallowing the Scripture of heaven. The main reason was that the swallowing effect was too amazing. He didn''t want to be treated as a dangerous person by others.

    "Elder Ye really has a sharp eye and bad luck!" Elder Bei''s envious look has been tested by the God of lotus fire, and he is sure that he can defend against the attack of the God empire. In terms of defense, it is not a emperor treasure, but it is better than a emperor treasure. I''m afraid when the senior level of the chamber of Commerce Alliance knows that this thing can still be used in this way, his intestines will be green. Who is the "master of rules"? How can things made by hand be waste products? Even if it''s a joke for everyone, it''s also a powerful joke.

    In fact, he doesn''t know that no one can use this defense form of this scroll like this. First of all, you should have the blood or body of swallowing heaven and learn the swallowing heaven Sutra. The scroll will change only after it becomes a blank scroll. Moreover, if the physical body is not strong enough to a certain extent and the skin fit is not enough, you can''t bear this fusion, This opportunity is not available to everyone.

    "The eighth treasure, ''Emperor light Vajra mask'', a defensive quasi emperor treasure, is activated to produce a defense mask with a coverage of 10 meters. The defense is extremely powerful. It can completely resist the attack of level II God Emperor realm. It can move with the user. There is no time limit. The mask can automatically lead into the power of heaven and earth and will not disappear because of energy depletion." Elder Bei''s voice became less and less. He knew that ye Wufeng would not choose this, because the defense effect of the scroll was much stronger than that of the quasi emperor weapon.

    "Good thing. As a defensive treasure, its function is perfect." Ye Wufeng passed by after praising it. Although it was good, it was useless to him. Even without a new scroll, he would not choose it. His big day devouring bell was not much worse than it. He was confident that the big day devouring bell would be better than this after it was promoted to the quasi Imperial instrument in the future.

    "The last treasure is the imperial level magic power ''Xingguang kill'', which is exclusive to the divine empire. I''m afraid elder ye can''t use it for the time being. Why don''t you go back and pick it? The imperial level refining material ''archaic fish dragon stone'' is actually very good and worth more than the imperial treasure..." elder Bei said enthusiastically.

    "The divine Empire realm is exclusive? What do you mean? Is it because this magical power can''t be used under the divine Empire realm?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

 Chapter 831

    "It can be said that the imperial level supernatural power cannot be used under the divine realm, because..."

    "Let me tell you!" Yan Honglian interrupted elder Bei.

    "There are two major differences between the divine Empire realm and the divine emperor realm. First, there are different levels of understanding and control of the rules of the great way. Second, the divine emperor realm controls the ''domain'', while the divine Empire realm controls the ''boundary'', and the so-called exclusive magic power of the divine Empire realm, that is, the minimum requirement for the use of the imperial magic power, is the ''origin'' level of the rules of the great way and the possession of the ''boundary''."

    "Generally, there are two ways to produce imperial level supernatural powers. The first way is to get an imperial level supernatural power when it just breaks through the divine realm and" domain "evolves into" boundary ". Therefore, every divine realm will at least have an imperial level supernatural power. This imperial level supernatural power can only be used by itself and can not be taught to others, which is a little similar to gifted skills; the other way is The divine Empire realm was created by itself. However, this imperial level magical power can be made into jade cards and passed on to others as a kind of inheritance, and this'' starlight killing ''should be created by a divine Empire realm. " As a person from the past, the lotus Fire God Emperor knows very well about the imperial level supernatural powers.

    "Oh, I see." Ye Wufeng''s eyes twinkled. For a moment, he didn''t know how to choose between the "origin" level road rules and the "boundary" himself. He had met the conditions for learning imperial level supernatural powers. If he chose "Xingguang kill", there was no doubt that his strength would be greatly improved. In terms of value, The imperial magic power of "Xingguang kill" is definitely not comparable to the "Taigu fish dragon stone".

    "Should you consider it?" Seeing that ye Wufeng was seriously considering it, elder Bei couldn''t help but show a puzzled look. Although the two treasures are temporarily unavailable, it''s very obvious who will have higher and lower value in the future. No matter who will choose "Taigu fish dragon stone", what''s the consideration?

    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily. My brother is likely to choose emperor level supernatural powers." The lotus Fire God smiled and said that his brother''s combat power is so strong that he even points directly at the divine emperor''s realm. He does not only rely on those God''s tools against the sky, but his understanding of the avenue has definitely reached the level of "origin". Although he has not seen his "realm" with his own eyes, he should already have a "realm" according to his seriousness, I just don''t know what attribute it will be.

    "Pa, I decided to choose this imperial magic power ''Xingguang kill''." Ye Wufeng, who had been thinking for a long time, suddenly patted his thigh. Now, compared with the future, he chose to improve his strength. The "ancient fish dragon stone" is too attractive. If it attracts some powerful divine Empire, he will be miserable. Moreover, with his own luck, he must have a chance to get the "ancient fish dragon stone" in the future.

    At this time, elder Bei also guessed the reason, and couldn''t help showing a look of horror. A shenhuang realm has mastered the avenue and boundary at the level of "origin". Can this be regarded as a shenhuang realm? What''s the difference between the realm of God and Emperor?

    Ye Wufeng and the fire god of lotus reluctantly left the Baibao building together. Who wouldn''t be moved by the ancient fish dragon stone? Especially for the lotus Fire God Emperor, once this ancient fish dragon stone is obtained, her life emperor treasure will be found.

    "Master Ye!" Wu Yan, the Shenwu chamber of Commerce, who had been waiting outside the Baibao building for a long time, warmly welcomed him.

    "This is the quasi imperial refining material sent from the headquarters. It is rare in terms of quality and rarity." He directly handed over a storage ring. Originally, when the headquarters of Shenwu chamber of Commerce knew what was happening here, it was really furious. They even sent someone directly to take him down and avenge him. Wu Yan immediately sent back a high-level shenhuang weapon refined by Ye Wufeng and saw its anti heaven effect, After they learned that they could get more than one such imperial weapon, they changed their attitude at that time. Wu Yan was not only innocent but meritorious. He changed from a dead sinner to a great hero of the Shenwu chamber of Commerce, and a large number of quasi imperial level refining materials came, ordering Wu Yan to buy as many as he wanted, and elder Bei''s worry became a fact, The Shenwu chamber of commerce is indeed ambitious.

    "Eighty quasi imperial refining materials?" After checking the contents of the storage ring, ye Wufeng couldn''t help showing a shocked look. This Shenwu chamber of commerce is really extraordinary. People have to admire it both in terms of decision-making and financial resources. Although his style is unscrupulous, as a businessman, he is decisive and speechless. In fact, ye Wufeng likes to deal with such people. Everyone takes what they need, even bargain.

    "Here, these are 40 high-level divine weapons. Enjoy your cooperation!" Ye Wufeng also happily took out what the other party wanted.

    Elder Bei and elder Jin Changlao didn''t look good at all at this time. He also sent the news back to the top of the chamber of Commerce Alliance early, not even much later than Wu Yan. However, people made a decision early, and even the quasi emperor level refining materials were sent. The transaction has been completed, but there was no news on his own side.

    In fact, this is also inevitable. For such a large business, the chamber of Commerce Alliance certainly needs to convene a high-level meeting to vote, and it is impossible to produce results so quickly. However, Shenwu chamber of commerce does not need so much trouble. As long as two or three people nod their heads, they can immediately make a decision and put it into practice.

    "Well, I''m going to urge them to make a quick decision. Elder ye, don''t worry, the result is certain..." elder Bei said anxiously.

    "Hehe, don''t worry. I naturally believe you. It happens that I also need to refine a number of high-level emperor tools. You still have plenty of time." Ye Wufeng smiled and waved his hand to reassure elder Bei. As for the final decision of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, it is already lice on the bald head. It is obvious that Shenwu chamber of Commerce has bought more than 40 pieces. Everyone in Sima Zhao''s heart knows that as long as the senior management of the chamber of Commerce Alliance is not a fool, they will know what this means. They must buy them anyway, or they will die.

    Wu Yan looked at elder Bei and smiled. He had guessed that the chamber of Commerce Alliance would be involved. However, the goal of Shenwu chamber of Commerce in the short term is not to seize the dominance of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. The real strength and inside conditions are much worse. Their first goal is to seize the position of dragon leader in the chamber of Commerce. Now there is no suspense about the completion of this goal, which is enough.

    Seven days later.

    As expected, when the chamber of Commerce Alliance learned that the Shenwu chamber of Commerce had bought 40 high-level imperial vessels at one go, it immediately passed the resolution, and 100 quasi imperial refining materials were transmitted to elder Bei.

 Chapter 832

    "Thank you for your patronage!" Ye Wufeng finished the transaction with elder Bei. This time, he made a lot of money. Before long, his lovely friends will be promoted to become quasi imperial weapons. For himself, it is no difficulty to refine the high-level divine emperor tools that are arrogant in the eyes of others.

    In the next few days, Shenwu chamber of Commerce and chamber of Commerce Alliance made several transactions with him again and again.

    "Hoo... It seems that it''s almost over." Ye Wufeng smiled. For three days in a row, both sides have not traded with each other. It seems that they have been almost searched. After all, the quasi imperial refining material is not the cabbage on the side of the road. It''s great to be able to take out so much inventory in exchange for high-level divine weapons.

    "Hehe, I said little brother, your harvest this time even my sister, I feel jealous!" Lotus Fire God smiled and said, she is really jealous. She has exchanged more than 200 quasi emperor level refining materials for more than ten days, and the total of quasi emperor level refining materials she has obtained for thousands of years is less than 30.

    "Ha ha, why don''t my sister choose some beautiful ones? Anyway, it''s easy for me to come here." Ye Wufeng said triumphantly.

    "Hum, forget it, sister. I''m in the realm of God and Emperor. What I need is imperial refining materials to refine imperial treasures. These materials are of little use." The lotus fire god snorted. She was tickled by Ye Wufeng''s angry appearance.

    "There are only three days left for the final exchange meeting. What are you going to do in these three days? Continue to refine those high-level divine weapons and change materials?"

    "No, I still have seven or eight stocks here. It seems that Shenwu chamber of Commerce and chamber of Commerce Alliance are not ready to change any more. In fact, I am not very greedy. Money is like clouds to me..."

    "Poof..." the lotus Fire God directly laughed. You''re not greedy for money? I haven''t closed my mouth for more than ten days, and my eyes are full of money symbols.

    "Cough, I''m going to consider the method of refining quasi imperial ware. After all, I''ve got so many quasi imperial ware materials." Ye Wufeng coughed twice and said seriously.

    "It''s not urgent. Quasi imperial ware is not so easy to refine. Although your refining level is very high and your control power is very strong, it''s still not enough, because a lot of relevant knowledge about refining quasi imperial ware can''t be consulted with your authority in the guild. It''s a waste of time to deduce the method of refining quasi imperial ware from scratch. It will only get half the result with twice the effort. It''s better to wait until the ninth robbery After upgrading the level, the weapon refining guild in imperial city will read the relevant materials and then prepare to refine quasi imperial weapons, so as to avoid detours. " Lotus Fire God said with great sincerity. She is a person from the past. She knows that it is very difficult to refine the quasi emperor ware, which can not be achieved only by strength and talent. Some core knowledge of refining ware is particularly important.

    "Oh, that''s good. Let it go first." When ye Wufeng was advised to eat enough, he agreed. During this time, he also studied the quasi imperial instruments a little and found that it was indeed difficult. It was too difficult to deduce a complete inscription array based on some clues.

    "In the past few days, it''s better to focus on the improvement of strength. After all, the cultivation has suddenly broken through so many levels. The new strength should be well mastered." Yan Honglian said with a smile.

    "That''s reasonable. What should sister Honglian do?" Ye Wufeng nodded.

    "Of course it''s a battle. I''m the divine emperor''s realm to accompany you for free, so as to ensure your strength to a higher level." In the eyes of the fire god of lotus, the war was raging. He dragged Ye Wufeng away, looking like he couldn''t wait.

    "Woo..." it seems that there is a cold wind hanging on his face. His scalp is numb and his mouth twitches. He has a bad hunch. Will he be a little too rusty these days, which makes his cheap sister unhappy and want to pick up the plane to repair himself?

    "No, no, by the way, sister Honglian, I remember. I have an appointment with someone to meet at the big sword in the center of Baibao town and understand the rules of space-time Avenue together. Now time is running out. I''d better go there." Ye Wufeng shook and struggled.

    "Oh, well, that place does have a deep space-time Avenue. It''s a place worth going." Yan Honglian blinked.

    "Look..."

    "It doesn''t matter. There are three days left. I''ll compress my special training and beat you for one day. It won''t delay you to understand the avenue of time and space." The lotus Fire God Emperor dragged Ye Wufeng into an arena in a moment.

    Ye Wufeng immediately smiled bitterly. Indeed, he wanted to beat himself up under the banner of special training!

    "Sister Honglian, after all, this Baibao town is only a special emperor''s weapon, not even the quasi emperor''s weapon. It can''t bear our battle!" After glancing around, Dashao shook his head and said, although the arena depicts hundreds of prohibitions of large and small numbers, it looks very solid, but it can''t withstand the battle at the level of divine empire. Even his own full blow can destroy the arena.

    "Hehe, this is what I want to teach you this time." The lotus Fire God smiled, and his look slowly became serious.

    "I''ve seen your fight. It''s mighty with one blow, and the space is broken. The destructive power looks quite amazing, even the power of one blow from the divine empire. Do you know what I think of your attack, sister?"

    "Sister, please." Ye Wufeng looked a little proud. He was quite confident in his attack power.

    "Ha ha, one word is'' bad '', two words are'' waste '', and three words are'' ridiculous''." The lotus Fire God turned up his mouth and smiled with a strong sense of disdain.

    Most of the facial muscles were stiff. I didn''t expect that my proud attack would get such an unbearable evaluation.

    "You don''t have to be unconvinced and punch! I''ll show you where your attack is ridiculous." Yan Honglian stretched out her index finger and hooked her way.

    "Well, brother, I''ll offend you." Ye Wufeng moved his arms and legs, looked solemn, raised his right fist, wrapped around it with a circle of powerful power of the road, and made a terrible crackling sound.

    "Perfect shenhuang skill, Zhentian fist, broken stars!"

    "Boom..." the fist power is mighty and continuous. The space where the fist seal passes is broken, as if it is overwhelming. Even the arena creaks under heavy load.

    "Hum! It''s really a waste." Yan Honglian snorted coldly, raised her small fist and blew it on Ye Wufeng''s fist print.

    "Bang..."

 Chapter 833

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng flew backward and hit the wall hard, showing an incredible color in his eyes.

    "Bang, Bang..." energy groups exploded in his body. If not for the incomparable strength of his body, even the internal organs and meridians were quenched to the extreme, even if he was immortal, he would be seriously injured.

    "Well, how is this possible?" Ye Wufeng got up from the ground and said in horror that Yan Honglian''s fist power was not too terrible, even weaker than his own. Unexpectedly, it was such a fist that destroyed his fist power in an instant and knocked himself away.

    What surprised him even more was that the wall he hit was safe. Not only did a small pit not appear, but even the prohibition on it did not light up, which showed that the other party''s blow did not spread to the wall at all, and completely burst into his own body. What was most difficult for him to understand was that the phagocytosis ability of his own flesh failed completely in the face of the invasion of this force.

    There is no doubt about the strength of the lotus Fire God Emperor. Ye Wufeng knows this very well, but he can''t accept the result of being defeated by seconds. Even if both sides try their best, they should be able to stick to it for a period of time. The other side obviously didn''t try their best, and maybe even beat themselves without even using 50% of their strength.

    Looking at his puzzled look, the lotus Fire God Emperor smiled faintly and said, "it seems that you don''t understand the result of this boom!"

    "Well, sister Honglian, I don''t understand." Ye Wufeng replied honestly.

    "Your fist is magnificent. In terms of fist power, it has at least reached the level of a strike by the second level divine emperor. However, the seemingly mighty fist power is so scattered that there is no trace of hard training. It''s like a three-year-old child hitting people with a sand ball. It just looks scary, so my evaluation for you is'' bad ''."

    "If you blow out the space and break it, even heaven and earth tremble, but your opponent is neither space nor heaven and earth. What strength do you have with them? Even if your fist power is strong, how much can you leave after breaking the space? So I say you are a ''waste''."

    "Finally, with your weapon refining ability, you must have excellent ''control'' and not even weaker than me. But do you think ''control'' is only useful for weapon refining? Why don''t you use it in actual combat? That''s why I said your attack is'' ridiculous''."

    It turned out that when ye Wufeng heard the words of the lotus Fire God Emperor, he immediately understood that due to the surge of power, he ignored the polishing of moves. In addition, he had never met the real strong. Even his seemingly powerful attacks were always unfavourable, resulting in his neglect of many things.

    "Sister Honglian, take me again." Ye Wufeng calmed down and punched slowly. His movements were clumsy and simple, just like a mortal old farmer.

    "This punch!"

    The lotus fire god slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s simple and unsophisticated. It''s a decent fist. There''s no overflow in the contraction of power. However, the power is too weak. The power of the divine realm can''t be much stronger no matter how it is condensed. At least you can see the power of your fist just now." She hit with one punch, and ye Wufeng flew out again.

    "Zhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng was not discouraged. He punched out and shook the void. Although the space where the fist power passed was still broken, the scope of broken space was not as large as the initial one.

    "Boom..." was blasted onto the wall again.

    "Again, Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..."

    "Come again!"

    Repeatedly, ye Wufeng was knocked down and killed back.

    As time goes by, the Zhentian fist that Dashao blows out no longer seems so vast, and the fist power is shrinking. Now, only a layer of light film attached to the fist is faintly displayed, and the space is no longer broken by the fist power, but only ripples in space.

    "Yes, it''s OK to do so in a short time without reducing the power of boxing, but it''s not enough. We must achieve perfect control, even if there is only a trace of overflow. It''s a thousand miles away." The fire god of lotus solemnly pointed out that what she said was not exaggerated. At the level of control, even if it was just a little poor, it was "perfect" control. If it was a little poor, it was "flawless" control. These were completely two different levels. If the opponent was not strong enough, there was little difference in power, But if the opponent is really strong, such as the lotus Fire God Emperor, it is self-evident how your flawless level of boxing power meets the perfect level of boxing power.

    "Continue!" Ye Wufeng clenched his teeth and said that with the continuous sublimation of the skill level, he clearly felt that he was getting closer and closer to his goal.

    "Zhentian fist, concussion!" Da Shao suddenly kicked the ground, and the whole person shot out like lightning, while the right fist was hit slowly. The body method was as fast as lightning, and the fist was as slow as a snail. The combination of fast and slow seemed extremely strange.

    Yan Honglian''s beautiful eyes suddenly burst into brilliance, her expression was serious, and her fighting spirit soared into the sky. No matter her body shape or slow fist, there was no response in space, and even a trace of space fluctuation did not swing. Even a mortal without cultivation would have a little fluctuation more or less, and ye Wufeng''s powerful blow, The void didn''t respond at all.

    "Lotus fire burst fist!" For the first time, the fire god of lotus made a full fist and used her fist magic power for the first time.

    "Boom..." the terrible explosion sounded in the field. The circle of shock waves that should have spread out changed direction and attacked each other at the moment of rippling away.

    "Bang..." in a series of deafening explosions, two figures flew upside down and hit the wall behind them.

    "Bang, Bang..." just made two soft noises, and they stopped at the same time.

    "Poof..." Ye Wufeng spewed out his blood, and the constant burst force into his body made him burn inside. The power of this attack was so much stronger than those before. He frowned and asked suspiciously, "sister Honglian, are my defenses all in vain in the face of the attack of the divine Empire?"

    His body was obviously forged by the robbery, and his defense was even stronger, but he couldn''t play any role in the face of the other party''s attack, which made him very unwilling.

    "Hehe, listen, this is the last point I want to teach you, sister." Yan Honglian shook her arm and said with a smile.

 Chapter 834

    Yan Honglian was also shocked by Ye Wufeng''s attack power at this time. After the original powerful and abnormal attack method sublimated to perfection, it would be so strong that she was the peak of the three-level divine emperor realm. Unexpectedly, she was on a par on the scene.

    "I found in Baibao building that your body has the power of swallowing. It must be related to your physique. It is a talent skill, and the general swallowing talent can only devour those ownerless energy, but it has no effect on those who have the Lord." Lotus Fire God said with a smile.

    "Is there a master of energy?" Ye Wufeng asked in surprise.

    "Of course, for example, when you hit an energy attack, it will naturally have the Lord''s energy in your body, but once you leave the body, it will be regarded as the Lord''s energy."

    "My phagocytosis is invalid for your attack, that is to say, your attack also has main energy even in vitro?"

    "That''s right." Lotus Fire God said triumphantly.

    "How do you do this? Is it true that the attacks of the divine empire are all like this?" I asked curiously.

    "Hehe, it has nothing to do with whether it is the realm of God Emperor or not." The lotus fire god shook his head with a smile.

    "I have integrated my will into the attack. Naturally, no matter where this power goes, it belongs to me and has the main energy. Even if it blows into your body, it will not change."

    "Integrate the will into the attack? Do you mean dividing the soul? But will dividing the soul into the attack damage the soul? Once the soul is damaged, there will be a big problem." Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "Cut, it''s not refining the incarnation outside the body. Do you need to divide the soul? Just send out a spiritual power and integrate it into the attack. Refining utensils or alchemy will consume spiritual power. Even if it''s exhausted, it will lead to the depletion of spiritual power. It won''t be long before it will completely recover, and sometimes it will go further and make blind thoughts." The lotus Fire God Emperor said with his mouth tilted.

    Big and young eyes become brighter and brighter, just like stars. Many things in the world seem magical because you don''t know the reason. Once you know it, everything becomes easier.

    Mental power and will, which ye Wufeng is proud of, can be easily integrated into the attack.

    "Boom... Boom!"

    Ye Wufeng, who had mastered the trick, fought with the lotus Fire God Emperor for a moment. Both sides also attacked with will. Even the attack of the God Emperor could not defend much or less.

    "Well, don''t fight!" The lotus Fire God Emperor waved his hand. The goal has been achieved. It''s meaningless to fight like this.

    "Don''t be too proud. The most powerful attack of Shendi realm is the imperial level supernatural power, that is, the battle between ''circles'', but it can''t be fought here. The destructive power of the collision between'' circles'' and ''circles'' is too strong, which will directly destroy the arena."

    "Now go to the center of the town and understand the space-time Avenue. What you can understand in two days depends on your ability."

    "Thank you, sister Honglian!" Ye Wufeng said gratefully that this is the careful guidance of a God Emperor''s realm, and it is free. Ordinary people can''t ask for this treatment for how much money they can spend.

    "Hypocritical!" Yan Honglian lost her head.

    When I came to the center of Baibao Town, I saw a huge sword statue standing there.

    There are nine layers of circular steps around the giant sword. The closer to the center, the higher the position of the giant sword.

    Ye Wufeng did not hesitate to step into the outermost step.

    "Boom..." I only felt a shock. Although the surrounding scene had not changed, there was always a sense of disharmony in my mind.

    "This is, self forming space-time?" Ye Wufeng blurted out in horror. On the surface, it looks like a circular ladder, but the ladder space-time is self-contained and exists independently.

    Dashao walked back and forth on the first floor of the ladder. Sure enough, the space was not as small as it looked on the surface, about ten times. When he was ready to directly enter the second floor of the ladder, an invisible space-time barrier blocked him. At the same time, an old voice sounded in his mind.

    "On the first floor of the space-time ladder, the space ratio is 1:10 and the time ratio is 1:2. Friars need to open up a ''domain'' ten times the space and twice the time to advance."

    "I see. It seems that these nine steps are called ''space-time steps''. They belong to different space-time and must meet the conditions set by them to pass." Ye Wufeng nodded secretly and understood the rules of the game.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and sat cross legged, entering a state of perception.

    After a incense stick, he grew up, his hands moved like flying, and soon opened up an independent space.

    "If you meet the requirements, you can advance!" The old voice sounded again.

    Ye Wufeng stepped into the second floor.

    "On the second floor of the space-time ladder, the space ratio is 1:100 and the time ratio is 1:4. Friars need to open up a ''domain'' that is 100 times the space and four times the time to advance."

    As the difficulty soared, ye Wufeng couldn''t help getting excited. On the first floor, he thought that the space-time ladder was just like this. After all, the time ratio and space ratio were too low. Ten times and two times were really nothing, but now he didn''t think so. If the difficulty increased according to this multiple, When we reach the ninth floor, the space-time increase will be very terrible.

    He entered the state of understanding again.

    After an hour, we successfully realized and constructed a domain that met the standards.

    The third layer of the space-time ladder.

    "On the third floor of the space-time ladder, the space ratio is 1:1000 and the time ratio is 1:8. Friars need to open up a ''domain'' thousands of times of space and eight times of time to advance."

    Three hours later, pass!

    "On the fourth floor of the space-time ladder, the space ratio is 1:10000 and the time ratio is 1:16. Friars need to open up a ''domain'' ten thousand times the space and 16 times the time to advance."

    Six hours later, pass!

    "I wipe. Where is this fierce man from? It''s too fast to understand!"

    With Ye Wufeng''s rapid advancement, many people found this abnormal situation. Due to the different proportion of time, in the eyes of monks outside the space-time ladder, ye Wufeng''s advancement speed is ridiculously fast.

    "What''s the situation? On average, it takes less than half an hour to advance a step, and how can it move faster and faster?"

    "Hum, what do you know, a rookie? The more you go up, the higher the proportion of time. You seem to have passed the level in half an hour. In fact, several hours have passed."

    "Even so, his clearance speed is terrible enough. I really want to know where this Tianjiao demon comes from!"

    In different time and space, ye Wufeng can''t hear these gossip, not to mention that all his thoughts are on the avenue of understanding time and space.

 Chapter 835

    In a row, ye Wufeng rushed to the seventh space-time ladder. Facing the great difficulty of opening up a "domain" of tens of millions of times of space and 128 times of time, his speed of understanding finally slowed down.

    "It''s said that someone has broken into the fifth space-time ladder. I''ll see who it is." Several old men came down from the sky.

    "Hum, where''s the old man? I''m blocked to see the great God." Cried a monk who was just blocked.

    "Bold, where did the younger generation dare to speak rudely!" One of the old men said angrily.

    "Hey, you want to die. These are some old leaders of the chamber of Commerce Alliance on this trip." One person quickly said a word to remind him.

    "Cough, report to the elder. It''s not the fifth floor. He has rushed to the seventh space-time ladder now."

    "Hiss, so fast!" Several elders of the chamber of Commerce Alliance couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They rushed over immediately after receiving the news. It didn''t take long for them to pass two more levels. This man is really frightening.

    "Isn''t this going to pass the customs? There''s no record of climbing the ninth ladder under the divine empire in history. Is it a divine empire with hidden cultivation?"

    "It''s impossible. There''s only one God realm in Baibao town. The spirit of Baibao town will never be wrong."

    "The speed of understanding is too fast. It''s not slower than the time and space God Emperor. I really want to see what he looks like!" Jin Changlao of the chamber of Commerce Union said with emotion that after several layers of time and space, he can only see a vague back and can''t tell who it is.

    "Cluck, what''s good about that dead boy? You haven''t seen him before. Haven''t you just separated for a few days?" A series of silver bell like laughter sounded, and the lotus Fire God appeared in front of them.

    "Tut tut Tut, this boy is really a demon. He can understand the rules of space-time Avenue so quickly that he is worthy of being the emperor''s brother."

    "You, you mean this person is elder ye?" Jin Chang said in surprise.

    "Ha ha, that''s nonsense. Besides him, who else can be so evil?" The lotus Fire God Emperor smiled.

    "Creak, creak!" Several strange voices came from behind Mr. Bei.

    After the beautiful eyes of the lotus Fire God Emperor were swept, he was immediately happy and joked: "isn''t this elder Qingyang and elder Dou Ji? The body replied. It''s worthy of being the real power elder of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. The financial resources are very strong, but the action is still a little stiff. It doesn''t seem to be fully integrated!"

    Elder Qingyang and elder Dou Ji suddenly looked bitter. Elder Bei and elder Jin Changlao had told them everything that happened after they left. It didn''t matter to them from beginning to end. Just because they had enough to support, they had nothing to do. As a result, they ended up like this. However, the Wuyan asshole of the Shenwu chamber of Commerce, the initiator of the family, didn''t do anything and made a big business, What''s it called to get promoted and get rich? I''m really wronged.

    At this time, ye Wufeng, who is on the seventh level of the space-time ladder, frowns and shows the word "Chuan". Understanding focuses on the word "Wu". The higher the ladder, the deeper the space-time Avenue, and the more time it takes to understand. Some people can''t even understand success in their whole life, and even if you understand the space-time avenue of this level, you won''t pass, You must build a space-time that meets the requirements before you pass, which requires matching strength and more time.

    "Alas, how can we be faster?" Big little sighed, and the rest of the time was limited. Even if the ladder gave him more time, it was still not enough.

    At this time, two streamers flew out of his body and shouted dissatisfaction at him.

    "Haw haw, brother, how can you forget us?"

    Looking at the wronged appearance of a yin and Xiaoqing, ye Wufeng couldn''t help patting his forehead. It''s really a pig''s brain. Such a fast method was forgotten by himself. Didn''t he rely on these two little guys to understand the profound space-time Avenue in Xiayu? Since you can climb over the wall and reach your destination, why do you have to go around in a big circle.

    "God insect combination!" With Dashao and his contract God insect printing at the same time, the two become one, and the understanding speed of the space-time Avenue soars again.

    "Sure enough, it slowed down. The seventh floor was a barrier. In those days, the speed under the seventh floor of the time and space God Emperor was very fast and powerful. At the 7893 floor, the speed decreased sharply, and it took a hundred years to pass the customs."

    "The time and space God Emperor is born with a ''time and space ancient pupil''. Who can compare with him? In my opinion, elder Ye is powerful, but it is still very difficult to pass the customs."

    "In one or two hundred years, you may be able to pass seven or eight floors, but the ninth floor will be suspended."

    "It''s better to enter the realm of God and then come to understand the avenue of time and space. It''s less difficult."

    Hearing some people''s negative words, the lotus fire god snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything. Although she believed ye Wufeng''s understanding, she couldn''t refute several people''s statements. After all, ye Wufeng''s cultivation didn''t reach the realm of God Emperor.

    At this time, a trace of exclamation came, "move, move, he entered the eighth space-time ladder!"

    "Hum..." the whole audience was boiling, and countless people marveled and witnessed this magical scene.

    "How could it be? The God of space and time broke through the seventh floor, but it took a full year. When converted to the space and time of the seventh floor, it was 128 years!" The eyes of several elders of the chamber of Commerce Alliance suddenly fell to the ground.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s face was covered with blue patterns, and a pair of light blue insect wings behind him entered the eighth space-time ladder.

    "It is worthy of being a yin and Xiao Qing. Wherever they go, they are the darling of time and space. The increase in understanding brought by the combination of gods and insects is really strong. It only takes more than ten days to pass. I''m afraid it will take more than ten years if I only rely on my strength." Da Shao said to himself happily.

    "On the eighth floor of the space-time ladder, the space ratio is 1:100 million and the time ratio is 1:256. Friars need to open up a ''boundary'' of 100 million times the space and 256 times the time to advance." The old voice sounded again.

    "Oh, the clearance conditions are not low. We have to open up a ''boundary'' that meets the standards to pass." Ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows slightly. This is himself. Changing to another shenhuang realm, it is useless even to understand the space-time avenue that meets the standard. Just opening up the "boundary" completely blocks the road ahead.

 Chapter 836

    "But the eighth floor is the end, which is the limit for the shenhuang realm." The elder Qingyang shook his stiff neck like a robot and said with his head shaking.

    "Why? Although the space-time Avenue on the eighth floor is more profound, it may not be able to embarrass this one!"

    "Hehe, you don''t understand. The difficulty of the eighth level of space-time ladder is not only the understanding of space-time rules, but also the opening of a boundary. This has nothing to do with intelligence and strength. It is only related to cultivation. If cultivation is less than the realm of God Emperor, there is only ''domain'' but no ''boundary''. This level is an insurmountable natural barrier for the realm of God Emperor, so in time In the history of the empty ladder, there has never been a divine land that can reach the top. " Elder Qingyang smiled proudly.

    "Cluck, elder Qingyang is right. Why don''t we make a bet? It''s said that you have two good quasi imperial refining materials. How about we bet on this? Of course, I bet my brother can climb the top." The lotus fire god suddenly smiled.

    "This..." elder Qingyang was a little excited. This time, he spent a lot of money to reshape his flesh. There are only two quasi imperial level refining materials left. This bet is a chance for him to make a profit.

    "OK, I bet!" He said, gritting his teeth.

    "Are you going to attend?" The lotus fire god looked like a sly little fox and asked several other elders of the chamber of Commerce Alliance.

    "Well, I''ll take part, too. I bet he can''t reach the top." Elder Dou Ji thought for a moment and made up his mind that his situation was similar to that of elder Qingyang. He also wanted to recover the loss he suffered this time.

    "And you?"

    "Let''s forget it. If we still have the quasi emperor level refining material on hand, it''s better to go to elder ye and change another high-level divine emperor weapon." Elder Bei and elder Jin shook their heads together. Although they were not optimistic that ye Wufeng could reach the top, they had seen many mysteries of Ye Wufeng and dared not take the risk.

    "Cluck, let''s look down." The lotus fire god giggled, but she knew that her cheap brother already had a ''boundary'', and the natural moat between the divine emperor realm and the divine emperor realm was a thoroughfare for him.

    Six hours later, the miracle gear began to rotate again, and ye Wufeng entered the last space-time ladder.

    "Ha ha, I''ll accept these little things impolitely." The lotus fire god laughed and put away the four quasi emperor level refining materials, which was of little use to her, but the sad faces of the two old guys made her feel good.

    Elder Qingyang and elder Dou Ji looked at each other. They were really going to cry. They wanted to make a lot of money to make up for it. As a result, they lost their pants this time. Now I''m afraid even the poorest casual repair is richer than them.

    "Ha ha, I say you two are really unlucky. Why don''t you go back and find Zhuge magic stick to have a look? It''s completely covered with dark clouds and bad luck!" Elder Bei couldn''t help laughing. These two guys were really unlucky. They were confused for some reason. As a result, they were destroyed and even lost their lives. It took years of savings to rebuild their flesh. This one lost its last wealth and was the real elder of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, He knew how difficult it was for them to get two quasi imperial refining materials.

    "ZHUGE divine staff charges a lot. I guess you can''t afford it." Elder Jin also said angrily.

    "You, you..."

    Ye Wufeng, who came to the ninth floor, calmed down his excitement and felt the mystery of this space-time ladder. The space expanded by a billion times and the time flow rate increased by 512 times. The "boundary" opened up in this way is terrible. If it is combined with the smelter, it will undoubtedly be the emperor treasure level. You know how large the "Baibao town" is, The time flow rate is only increased by 30 times, which is already the peak emperor weapon, and its value is even higher than that of ordinary quasi emperor weapons.

    Big and small sit cross legged, and the eye of the way of heaven moves rapidly and enters the state of understanding.

    "I said, everyone is idle. Why don''t you bet that this little brother of the gambler can pass this last level?" The lotus Fire God, who has become addicted to gambling, suggested.

    Unfortunately, there was no one to fight this time. It goes without saying that elder Bei and elder Jin were cautious and determined not to be fooled. Elder Qingyang and elder Dou Ji, who lost their red eyes, could only gnash their teeth there. Their pockets were cleaner than their faces and could not take a bet at all.

    "The requirement to pass this level is to create a ''world'' with a space increase of one billion and a time increase of 512 times. Even the ordinary divine empire can''t do it! It''s very difficult. This is your only chance to turn over the money!" The lotus fire god continued to agitate.

    "Elder Bei, elder Jin, why don''t you lend me some money first? It''s a good chance to turn over the money. Don''t worry. You''ll return the capital with interest immediately after you win." Elder Qingyang and elder Dou Ji said with red eyes, as if they didn''t accept the lesson.

    "When you win, you''ll earn interest even with your capital? Hehe, just like you''re unlucky now? Don''t borrow it!" Old Jin stared and said with a smile.

    "That''s what I mean. You two should stop. You can''t win." Elder Bei shook his head helplessly.

    "Lord Lianhuo, you''d better let them go. They''ve been miserable this time. If you do it again, you won''t have a chance to turn over in the future." He pleaded with a bitter smile.

    "Hum! It''s boring." The lotus Fire God had to give up.

    As time went by, some monks came and others left.

    A day later.

    "Boom..." there was a flurry of wind and cloud over the nine layer space-time ladder. Ye Wufeng, who sat cross legged, suddenly woke up from a certain state. He was wrapped around his body with a mysterious charm. His eyes flashed and swam away. It seemed that the space-time was distorted.

    "Hum..." he grew up, and his hands moved like dancing butterflies shuttling back and forth. The Tao patterns were intertwined and intertwined, outlining a cumbersome pattern.

    "Boom..." an isolated space square is held above the palm of Da Shao.

    "Yes!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help shouting excitedly. It was only a day for people outside, but for him, he sat down on the ninth space-time ladder for 512 days. This was not meditation and isolation, but continuous deduction and understanding. It was a very tiring process.

    "Young man, congratulations on becoming the 3000th person to pass the customs."

 Chapter 837

    "Please leave your name!" The old voice sounded.

    "Ye Wufeng!" With a stroke of his pen, Da Shao left his own mark.

    "Ye Wufeng, 53 years old, set a record for the youngest customs clearance, and rewarded the quasi emperor level refining material ''space-time spar''."

    "Ye Wufeng, who achieved level 6 shenhuang realm, set a record for the lowest level of achievement in customs clearance, and rewarded a quasi emperor level refining material ''space-time true feather''."

    "Ye Wufeng, with a total customs clearance time of 21 hours, set the fastest customs clearance record and rewarded a quasi emperor instrument ''time and space gate''."

    The loud voice spread all over Baibao town.

    "Wipe, what are you doing? It''s famous now. You can''t keep a low profile in the future." Ye Wufeng put away the three awards with a depressed face. He didn''t expect that the voice would shout at the top of his voice, which was well known.

    Dashao left the space-time ladder unhappily. His name and treasures were exposed without his permission, and his good mood of getting three kinds of treasures was destroyed.

    "Whoosh..." several figures appeared in front of him in an instant, and vaguely surrounded him in the middle.

    "What am I doing? Are you going to rob?" Ye Wufeng stared and said.

    "Cut, take out the ''time and space gate'' and show it to your sister." The lotus Fire God Emperor pasted it directly. It''s really bad to do it.

    "Oh, it''s sister Honglian!" Surrounded by Yan Honglian and several elders of the chamber of Commerce Alliance.

    "Here, that''s it. It''s just a quasi emperor weapon. Sister Honglian, you''re a divine emperor. You''ll lose your identity if you''re so eager!" Ye Wufeng threw out the "space-time gate" and said.

    "Hum! What do you know? ''space time gate'' is indeed a quasi imperial weapon, but its value is not even comparable to imperial treasure." The lotus fire god snorted.

    "No?" Ye Wufeng looked at it unbelievably and found nothing strange. His power was not even as good as the general quasi imperial weapon, let alone the imperial treasure.

    "Hehe, this is a ''space-time gate'', which is not used for combat. Its value lies not in itself, but in its special function." Lotus Fire God said with a smile.

    "Tut Tut, this legendary thing is the first time I have seen a real object."

    "Sister Honglian, don''t always sigh. Tell me what special function this'' time and space gate ''has?" Ye Wufeng asked itchily.

    "As the name suggests, the ''space-time gate'' is a gateway to the ''space-time holy land''. The ''space-time holy land'' is not only the Holy Land built by the original creator of the divine domain, but also the most mysterious place in the divine domain. It is said that the main road rules contained in it are all above the ''origin'' level. As long as you understand them all, you will have the opportunity to break through the divine emperor and leave the God Domain, reaching a higher level, is the place of cultivation that all God emperors dream of. " The fire spout in the eyes of the lotus Fire God Emperor.

    "The original creator of the divine realm? What is that? Is it the ''master of rules''?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "No, the ''master of rules'' is just a manager left by the original creator, and the divine domain is not created by him. According to records, the original creator is also called the'' boundary Lord '', and the original creator of our divine domain is called the'' ninth boundary Lord ''." Yan Honglian reluctantly returns the "space-time gate" to Ye Wufeng.

    Looking at her unwilling appearance, ye Wufeng couldn''t help but say happily, "sister Honglian, why don''t I lend you this'' space-time gate ''first."

    The lotus fire god shook his head with a black face and said, "it''s useless. This is an exclusive quasi emperor instrument. You can only use it alone."

    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Ye Wufeng happily closed the space-time door and said.

    "Hum! Don''t be complacent. This treasure is too tempting, especially for the divine empire. It will certainly cause you a lot of trouble in the future." The lotus Fire God Emperor snorted coldly.

    "No, I''m not the only one who owns this thing. It''s useless to rob other gods and emperors!" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "Yes, only you can use this thing, but others don''t know this fact. Even if they know it, they will inevitably want to take it away. Try to find another way. Ha ha, you know, Shendi territory is a group of guys who don''t believe in evil. They won''t miss the opportunity to understand the super avenue in the ''holy land of time and space''." The lotus Fire God Emperor gloated with a smile.

    "Well, it''s troublesome." Ye Wufeng sighed, his face full of bitterness. He was not afraid of the general God Emperor realm, but if the powerful God Emperor realm or the invincible God emperors who really stood at the peak came, he would be scratched.

    The last three days of the exchange meeting officially began.

    After two rounds, ye Wufeng felt disappointed. No wonder he had been to the third floor of Baibao building. In addition, he had hundreds of quasi imperial refining materials exchanged from the chamber of Commerce Alliance and Shenwu chamber of Commerce. He couldn''t see those rare imperial refining materials at all.

    When he found a closed training room, he took out the "time and space gate". The threat brought by the divine emperor''s realm raised the urgency of Da Shao to improve his strength to the highest level.

    "The holy land of time and space, don''t let me down!" Ye Wufeng muttered and stepped into the light door.

    "Boom..."

    Ye Wufeng suddenly bent his legs and almost didn''t lie on the ground. What a terrible force of heaven and earth. This is the "holy land of time and space". He can''t move freely here. He has done his best just to keep standing.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s hair stood up, and a lovely little rabbit jumped straight to him.

    "I wipe, what''s the situation? Don''t come here, no, you can''t see me, you can''t see me!" Most of them are almost depressed. Their current state is that they can''t lift a finger, and this little rabbit can jump in this terrible environment. It''s very obvious who is strong and who is weak.

    "Whoosh..." the little rabbit has come to Ye Wufeng. One person and one rabbit stare at each other. The little rabbit''s red eyes look very cute.

    "Little rabbit, don''t mess around!" Ye Wufeng tried his best to squeeze out a smile and send out his kindness as much as possible.

    "Jie Jie..." the little rabbit suddenly uttered a strange cry, the three petal mouth opened, and two of the big plate teeth were shining with Sen Han''s light.

    "Wipe, don''t bite me!" What we don''t want in a hurry is that we can''t move.

    "Boom..."

    Little rabbit still gave face. Instead of the biting, he kicked Ye Wufeng''s stomach with the a roundabout kick.

 Chapter 838

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng hit a small stone mountain like a shell, and slid down slowly in a big font.

    "Wipe, what a hard stone." Dashao was dizzy and distended by the shock, and the sound of impact was very loud, but the stone mountain was unscathed, and even a piece of gravel did not fall. It can be seen how strong the stones in the holy land of time and space are.

    Ye Wufeng, who was struck by this blow, was not surprised but happy. Through this blow, he felt that the strength of the rabbit was not as good as himself. If there was no force of heaven and earth to hold him down, he would definitely be able to kill the rabbit. Unfortunately, it was just if, lying on the ground and unable to move, ye Wufeng looked sadly at the rabbit running towards him again.

    Just when the rabbit was only a few steps away from him, the little rabbit suddenly stopped, one foot suddenly raised high, forming a huge virtual shadow of the rabbit leg in the air, and then it suddenly split the rabbit leg down.

    "Boom..." the virtual shadow of rabbit leg fell down with the power of terror.

    "I wipe, war skill magic!" Ye Wufeng exclaimed in horror that the so-called war skills are actually divine king skills and divine emperor skills. It is the general name of imperial level supernatural powers.

    No, I''m not sure. The power of this blow is thousands of times stronger than that leg just now. If you get hurt without defense, serious injury is inevitable.

    "Boom..."

    The terrible shock wave rippled away in circles. It was clear that the afterwave was strong, but it dissipated only within a range of more than ten meters.

    "Hum! Evil animal!" A figure stood in front of Ye Wufeng and blocked the blow for him.

    The little white rabbit turned a somersault upside down and stood steadily on the ground. The snow-white hair suddenly began to turn red and finally turned into a blood rabbit. He bared his teeth and cracked his mouth.

    "Boy, you dare to come here. Are you here to die? Eh, no, how can you come here?" The visitor turned his head and asked curiously.

    "Well, thank you for saving your life. The younger generation cleared the space-time ladder, set the shortest clearance record, got the reward ''space-time gate'', and came here after entering the space-time gate." Ye Wufeng said gratefully that although he may not die after this blow, if the rabbit continues to fight endlessly, it is really in danger of falling. Moreover, the man who saved himself is very powerful, at least much more powerful than the lotus Fire God Emperor.

    "The shenhuang realm can pass through the space-time ladder and set the fastest record? It''s amazing. There are such powerful peerless demons in our Terran, but you''re still too early to come here." There was a happy look in the man''s eyes.

    "Even if it''s the realm of God Emperor, it''s very dangerous to step in it, let alone you."

    "Cough, I''m just a newcomer here. I can''t adapt. I can''t move because I''m suppressed by the power of heaven and earth. Otherwise, this dead rabbit is not my opponent." Ye Wufeng coughed and explained that he didn''t think he would be worse than the general God Emperor.

    "Hehe, what an interesting little fellow. Even if you are better than this ordinary hare, what can you be proud of?" The man looked at Ye Wufeng with a smile.

    "Well, this guy is really a rabbit? Isn''t it some unknown monster?" Ye Wufeng immediately ate flat. He thought it was a divine beast with the appearance of a rabbit. Unexpectedly, it was really just an ordinary rabbit.

    "Ha ha, thanks to your imagination, it''s called ''Moon blood rabbit''. Its strength is not small. This is their territory. There are thousands of rabbits at this level nearby. Compared with other creatures, it''s the lowest ranking and weakest."

    "Ah, there are so many creatures in the holy land of time and space?" Ye Wufeng was startled and said that there are thousands of rabbits alone. It is still the existence at the bottom of the ranking. How powerful should other creatures at the top of the ranking be?

    "Of course, the holy land of time and space not only exists for a longer time than the divine domain, but also contains higher levels of Avenue rules than the divine domain. Naturally, the number of native creatures bred is huge and powerful. Even the invincible God like this is just ranking high here. By the way, I forgot to tell you the name of this place. This human race" Fu Tianshen " "Emperor."

    "Futian God Emperor? Ah, you are the ''Futian God Emperor'', one of the five strongest God emperors of the human race. Younger generation Ye Wufeng has seen the emperor." Ye Wufeng wants to get up and respectfully salute deeply. Unfortunately, the current situation can only be a few ugly struggles. The five invincible gods of the human race are also known as the five emperors, namely the "Futian God Emperor", "the emperor of fighting in the sky", "the emperor of destroying the sword", "the emperor of not destroying the God" and the "emperor of Wanhua God". It is precisely because of their existence that the human race can compete with the powerful gods, It occupies a place among the seven races in the divine domain.

    "Ha ha, you''d better not toss about. You don''t have to give this gift." Watching his strange movements, the God of the dog days couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, he knew that he wanted to get up to see the ceremony, but he couldn''t get up.

    "Emperor, what are the strong in the holy land of time and space? Can you tell the younger generation one or two?" Ye Wufeng asked respectfully.

    "Alas, since you''ve come in, you won''t be willing to quit. Let''s tell you some things here." The Futian God Emperor sighed and said.

    "As for what strong people are there? They may be strong people for you. Let''s put it this way, all the emperors of the seven races in the divine domain and the peak divine empire of the next level are also here. In addition to these aborigines in the holy land of time and space, many foreign powerful people are also cultivated here."

    "Wipe, can''t you? This is too exaggerated. Everyone ran in. Doesn''t it mean that there are no real strong men in the divine domain now?" Ye Wufeng said in horror.

    "There is no way. If you want to understand the avenue beyond the level of ''origin'', you can only come here. As long as there is no unsolvable disaster in the divine domain, no one will return."

    "Well, don''t interrupt. I''ll tell you some basic rules of the holy land of time and space." The God Emperor waved his hand.

    "The level of the power of the avenue of the holy land of time and space exceeds the ''origin'', which we call the ''outside'' level. In order to play a normal combat power in the holy land of time and space without being suppressed by the power of heaven and earth, we must promote 100 kinds of avenues above the ''origin'' level to the ''outside'' level. It took us a whole thousand years to do this here."

    "A thousand years?" I almost interrupted again.

 Chapter 839

    "When you understand that there are more than five kinds of" foreign "level avenues, you can move freely in the holy land of time and space, but you still have to be suppressed by the power of heaven and earth, and you can''t give full play to all your combat power. However, as long as you do this, you can activate the" time and space gate "to leave at any time, and your life can be guaranteed."

    "There are two ways to understand the avenue here. The first is to honestly feel the heaven and earth and understand the essence. The second is to kill these local creatures and plunder the avenue in their bodies."

    After that, the God of the dog days waved his hand and grabbed the ''Moon blood rabbit'' with teeth and claws, smashed it with one palm and took out one of the thin blood lines.

    "This is its Avenue. It seems that it includes the avenue of power and the avenue of blood. Although it is not powerful, the level is at the level of ''outside''. All creatures born in the holy land of time and space have this thing." After that, the God Emperor of the dog days broke the blood line into Ye Wufeng''s body.

    "Hum..." Ye Wufeng suddenly shook his whole body, and his power road and blood road seemed to have changed.

    "That''s good. The road that just swallowed a month blood rabbit has reached the critical point." The Futian God Emperor said with approval.

    "Well, I''ll go to the end and catch a rabbit for you."

    A moment later, he grabbed a month blood rabbit, returned to Ye Wufeng and broke it into the main road.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng''s eyes were golden, and he got up and gave a deep salute.

    "Thank you for your help."

    "Eh, you can move. You have already understood the three levels of" externalization "for a long time?" The God Emperor in the dog days seemed very surprised. A God Emperor realm actually did something that God Emperor realm could not do.

    "The younger generation''s wood Avenue, Star Avenue and devouring avenue have indeed gone beyond the level of ''origin'' before entering the holy land of time and space." Ye Wufeng replied honestly.

    "Swallow the avenue, no wonder, this may be a treasure land suitable for you." The Futian God Emperor nodded and suddenly said, no wonder it''s so fast. It usually takes time to refine and absorb even if he seizes the avenue. However, if there is an "external" level to devour the avenue, this process will not be necessary. Just devour it.

    "Next, it''s up to you. In case of danger, stimulate the time and space gate to escape. Don''t hold on. Also, be careful of the strong of the Protoss. Our two races are in a state of hostility. Once the strong of the protoss encounter the arrogant demon like you, they will not let go. And..." The Futian God Emperor ordered many and then left in a flutter.

    Ye Wufeng gave a deep salute from a distance again. This time he was so lucky. If he didn''t happen to meet the God Emperor of the dog days, I''m afraid he would be choked.

    "Next it''s up to me, rabbits, come on!" Big Shao suddenly kicked the ground and shot out close to the ground like an arrow.

    "Boom..." a dark stone man was beaten to pieces. A trace of the road rules contained in it was caught by one palm and swallowed up.

    "Hoo..." the owner of the palm gently spit out a mouthful of turbid air.

    Time flies and time flies. This is the tenth year that ye Wufeng has entered the holy land of time and space.

    During the ten years of continuous fighting and plundering, he slaughtered hundreds of territory forces within a million miles.

    The race Ye Wufeng had never heard of, such as the month riding blood rabbit, the drilling hamster, the split red demon wolf, the one horned rhinoceros, the fire breathing lizard, the glacier water snake, the hissing wind silver bird, the mysterious water war turtle, the stone man monster and so on, was swept by him.

    Da Shao''s accomplishments have now been raised to the eighth level of the divine emperor, and there are as many as 108 advanced levels of Avenue understanding.

    "Ten years have reached such a level. It took the Futian God Emperor a thousand years to understand 100 kinds of" external "levels. Is he too slow or am I too fast?" Ye Wufeng thought proudly, but he didn''t know that all this was due to his swallowing constitution and the swallowing Avenue at the "external" level. The Futian God Emperor was right. This way of direct plundering and absorption was really suitable for him. It took almost no time to swallow, and the utilization rate was very high.

    For others, it''s high to have three achievements in the effective part of the plundered road rules, and the effect will continue to weaken. It''s difficult to complete the promotion simply by plundering. In the end, you have to understand it by yourself. In a comprehensive calculation, it''s good to be able to promote a kind of road to the "outside" level in 50 years, It''s very powerful for the Futian God Emperor to understand 100 kinds in a thousand years.

    Unlike Ye Wufeng, his level of swallowing the main road is too high. The effective part of the plundered main road rules is 100%. No matter how much swallowing, the effect will not be weakened. There is no bottleneck in promoting to the "Huawai" level, so he can reach this point so quickly.

    "For ten years, the time flow rate here is one to one thousand compared with the outside world. Calculated, the three-day exchange meeting is almost over. Am I going out or not?" Think for a moment.

    "Forget it, it''s a rare opportunity. I''m not in a hurry to go out. Although it''s said that the opening time of ''Baibao town'' is only one month, it should be external. Now I''m a member of the chamber of Commerce. I''m a man with the title of elder. I still have the privilege of practicing in Baibao town. I won''t be forcibly expelled. Moreover, they dare not."

    "It''s almost time to upgrade the high-level emperor''s ware to the quasi emperor''s ware." Ye Wufeng flicked the Yao RI life and death sword in his hand and said to himself that with the increasing strength of his opponent, high-level divine emperor tools are not enough. For example, creatures such as the extremely fast "hissing wind silver bird" and the highly defensive "mysterious water war turtle" and "Stone Man monster", he took a lot of effort to kill, which takes time and effort, My precious emperor''s tools are almost broken.

    The quasi emperor level refining utensils have enough materials. After ten years of experience, their accomplishments have been improved, their strength has been improved, and their control power has been more perfect. Especially the improvement of the avenue level, ye Wufeng is full of confidence in refining quasi emperor utensils, especially the time flow rate here is really suitable for refining utensils.

    At this time, the mighty and powerful breath rushed from all directions.

    "Ha ha, it seems that the little guys have completed their experience!" Ye Wufeng shows surprise.

    Soon, several teams gathered together, and an overwhelming sea of insects appeared in front of him. The lineup was neat, magnificent and looked very organized. It was Dali, a Yin, Xiaoqing, Xiaohei and Xiaohun who led the team in the front.

    "Haw, big brother!"

 Chapter 840

    Over the past ten years, ye Wufeng is not the only one who has swept millions of miles. How can he let go of such a good opportunity to hone and improve the Zerg army? Da Shao released the Zerg troops early, led by ah Yin, followed Ye Wufeng''s ass and swept away the poor aborigines. All the insects have been greatly improved. As for the aborigines, ha ha, it''s really miserable. They are basically on the verge of extermination.

    "Haw, big brother, eat my big stick!" The big bug suddenly jumped up high, and the Tongtian magic stick came face-to-face with a towering ferocity.

    "Hum..." the whole world seems to be boiling, and the wind and clouds change color.

    "Wipe, the boy''s strength has grown again." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but smile. Meeting is a stick. This is a greeting habit developed by Dali Chong in the past ten years. Moreover, the power of the stick every time is improved compared with the last time, as if there is no limit.

    "This punch, open the sky!" Ye Wufeng didn''t dare to be careless. He drew back his right fist, arched his whole body, as if it were a full bow, and blew his fist on the Tongtian magic stick.

    "Boom..."

    One fist and one stick seem to be bonded together without any aftereffect. On the surface, it seems that nothing has happened. However, the real strong can feel that the two terrible forces are pounding each other fiercely between the fist and the big stick. A large number of forces of heaven and earth rush from all directions, join their respective camps, and the collision is escalating.

    "Click..." the space was overwhelmed and began to collapse.

    "Boom..." one person and one insect fly backwards. After ten years of experience, ye Wufeng''s control has been extremely perfect, but even the strongest control will have a limit.

    "Yan Hui!" Ye Wufeng, who was flying upside down, stretched out like a flying swallow, drew a beautiful arc and rushed to the power, and at the same time, a fist was thrown out again.

    "This punch, crack the ground!"

    The strong insect has no body method, but the insect wings open behind him, clap him suddenly, rush back forcibly, and bang a stick on his fist.

    "Boom..." like a meteorite falling to the ground, the unexpected giant insect was blasted into the earth.

    Ye Wufeng, who succeeded in the move, was not careless. He raised his hand and took out the thunder hammer.

    "Haw, ten thousand times the increase, one stick in the sky!" The powerful insect stick rises into the sky.

    "A thousand times the increase, Thor hit!"

    "Heaven''s killing, Kai!" When the imperial skill is launched, the inscriptions around the body are lit up, the attack power is increased by a hundred times, and the thunder hammer in the hand is smashed from top to bottom.

    "Insect pattern, talent, skill and power increase!" The strong insect is not willing to be weak, and there are dense insect lines on the insect body.

    "Boom..."

    The shock wave generated by the collision swept out in all directions, the mountains collapsed, the sky was broken, and the surrounding area was destroyed in a mess.

    Ten years ago, Da Shao was kicked off by the moon blood rabbit. He hit the stone mountain and couldn''t even destroy a stone. But now just the power of the attack afterwave can cause the mountain to collapse. It can be seen that he doesn''t know how many times stronger he was than ten years ago.

    "All right, stop, that''s it." Ye Wufeng frowned and made a pause gesture to Dali. As before, it seems that there is a repulsive force locking himself, and the world is rejecting himself.

    "Ah Yin, repair!"

    A Yin''s two small claws fly rapidly, and instantly repair the damaged heaven and earth as before.

    "Hoo..." I was relieved. With the restoration of the sky and the earth, this repulsion force disappeared. It seems that random and wanton destruction in the holy land of time and space is not allowed. If you do too much, you may be completely expelled.

    "You guys help me protect the Dharma. I''m going to start refining weapons." With his order, the Zerg troops scattered in an instant and guarded him in circles.

    Although he has enough quasi imperial refining materials, due to the lack of the inscription array of quasi imperial instruments, all he can do now is to upgrade the Seven Star throwing knife to quasi imperial instruments. He finally got it from the lotus Fire God. Its name is "random blade Lianhua", which is one of the cards of the lotus Fire God, On the surface, the "random blade lotus flower" looks like a lotus flower, but it is composed of countless flame throwing knives. In essence, it is still throwing knives. It is a large knife array composed of tens of thousands of throwing knives.

    The core of the four layers of lotus Fire God''s "random blade lotus flower" is 12 quasi emperor level flame throwing knives, followed by 144 high-level emperor''s wares, 1728 medium-level emperor''s wares, and the outermost layer is low-level emperor''s wares. The explosive power is not even less than that of Imperial treasures, which is the crystallization of her hard work for thousands of years.

    Ye Wufeng felt that this model was also very suitable for applying to the Seven Star Throwing Knife. After countless simulations in his mind, he finally completed the new design of the Seven Star Throwing Knife. He named it the Seven Star lotus sea.

    With a four-tier structure, the core is naturally the Seven Star Throwing Knife of the quasi emperor level. On the second floor, there are 49 throwing knives of high-level emperor tools, 343 throwing knives of high-level emperor tools on the third floor, and 24001 throwing knives of high-level emperor tools on the fourth floor. Although the quantity is not as much as the "random blade lotus flower" of the lotus Fire God, the quality is ridiculously high, The "Seven Star lotus sea" composed of nearly 3000 high-level divine emperor instruments and seven quasi emperor instruments is what ye Wufeng, a rich and powerful person, dares to think.

    The refining device has no years. In the twinkling of an eye, Jianye Wufeng has been refining without sleep for nearly three years.

    On this day, with the boundless power of heaven and earth pouring in, ye Wufeng grew up excitedly, looked up and roared, "the weapon is complete!"

    "Boom..." a starry lotus platform floats in the air, and the power of heaven and earth is pouring into it along a vortex funnel. The lotus petals composed of nearly 3000 throwing knives emit a terrible and powerful smell, and the Seven Star throwing knives in the middle are even more terrible.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly found that there is another advantage of refining weapons here, that is, the power of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that of the outside world. Its own prestige alone is enough to shock. Once the "Seven Star lotus sea" is sacrificed, I''m afraid it won''t need him to attack. Ordinary enemies will have to flee in the wilderness, even for ordinary God and Emperor.

    "Ha ha, that''s great. It seems that in the future, the refining of utensils should be completed here, as well as the upgrading of the throne and breaking through the realm of God and Emperor." I couldn''t help laughing.

    Ye Wufeng, who had tasted the sweetness, returned all his divine weapons, including the throne, to the furnace and rebuilt them in the next time. Even the equipment of the Zerg brothers was greatly changed, and the luxury was heinous.

 Chapter 841

    Twenty years have passed. Ye Wufeng, who has returned to his senses, twitches at the corners of his mouth. Looking at countless Zerg troops with helmets and armor, he doesn''t know what to say. The worst insects wear medium-level divine emperor suit, or the one with great power and Tianwei. Sister Honglian is right. Where is the treatment of insects, Even if you treat your own son, you don''t bring it with you.

    Except for the quasi imperial level refining materials, the imperial level refining materials are all exhausted.

    "Little ones, it''s time to enter those powerful areas. It''s been 20 years, sweeping all directions and looting Daoyun!" The high spirited Ye Wufeng shook his arms and shouted.

    "Haw, kill, kill, rob, rob..." the insect sea roared and shook the earth.

    At this time, ye Wufeng suddenly raised his eyebrows, looked up in horror, and his hair stood up.

    He suddenly lit up all his inscriptions at the same time, and all his imperial skills were activated.

    "Heaven''s killing, Kai!" Attack power increased by 100 times.

    "Guard of the earth. Kai!" The increase of defense is 100 times.

    "Bite, Qi!" While being immune to the power of heaven and earth under the level of "origin", it can also devour its power and strengthen itself.

    "Lei Yan hood, open!" The thunder fire Gang mask condensed by the body protection magic power has ten times the defense power of the flesh body and can isolate 80% of the attack force of the avenue.

    "The power of broken stars, blessing!" The force of forcibly destroying the stars is effective for any object with less strength than the stars.

    "Kill!" Ye Wufeng kicked his feet on the ground, and the whole man rose into the sky. The "Seven Star lotus sea" was instantly sacrificed. Under the leadership of the Seven Star Throwing Knife, thousands of throwing knives formed a knife dragon wrapped around Ye Wufeng''s right arm.

    "Dragon bite, break the air!"

    "Star bite, broken world!"

    "Knife bite, destroy the world!"

    "Three bites are one, and heaven and earth are destroyed!"

    Just when they didn''t understand why big brother suddenly became angry, they saw a space crack suddenly torn open in the sky, and a man in gold stepped out. Ye Wufeng''s blow was aimed at him.

    "Hum! Mole ants!" When the visitor faced the strongest blow of Ye Wufeng, he just gave a cold hum and clapped it.

    "The great handprint of God!"

    "Boom..." the shock wave generated by the violent impact destroyed millions of miles of heaven and earth. There were not many nearby native creatures left. This time, they were completely destroyed.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng took a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew back and was smashed into the earth.

    "The little Terran mole ants can not only block this seat, but also break this seat''s defense. Good, very good. You are still the first person who can hurt this seat since the war with the dog days millions of years ago."

    "Tick..." a drop of golden blood fell from the sky.

    "Boom..." the earth cracked, collapsed and collapsed, as if it was not a drop of blood, but a ''world'' that was thousands of times heavier than the holy mountain.

    The golden robed man''s eyes were golden and his infinite killing intention gushed out. He was an invincible existence and was hurt by a level 8 divine realm. Although it was only a drop of blood, it was an indelible shame for him.

    "The great handprint of God!" He clapped it again. This palm was done with all his strength, which contained the absolute intention of killing. He wanted to completely fight ye Wufeng embedded in the depths of the earth into nothingness.

    "Haw, insect patterns appear, power increase, Tongtian magic stick, 10000 times increase, Tongtian one stick!" A huge magic stick smashed into the golden handprint in the air.

    "Hum! Damn bastard, dare to hurt my eldest brother, wanceng space shield, block it for me!" A transparent shield was in front of the magic stick and blocked in front of the golden handprint.

    "The magic of time, ten thousand years in a flash, youth is no longer, spread it to me!" Under the power of time, the golden hand print color suddenly faded for a few minutes.

    "Energy twist, counterattack!" A mysterious power is integrated into the golden handprint.

    "Boom..."

    A Yin, Xiaoqing, Dali and Xiaohei together with hundreds of thousands of Zerg troops sprayed blood, and then fell to the ground. Fortunately, a large number of Zerg formed a battle array for blessing, otherwise they would kill four little guys at once. However, even if they had been apportioned to hundreds of thousands of Zerg troops, the power of this palm still caused heavy damage to all insects.

    "Boom..."

    At the same time, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the gold robed man flew out upside down, and his face became wonderful. He raised his robe sleeve to cover his face and quietly spit out a small mouthful of blood. He was injured again, and this time he was beaten by insects. This is a great myth in the world. It''s too unimaginable.

    After being weakened by the power of time and the shield of space, the golden handprint finally killed back together with the magic stick virtual shadow, which made him unable to prevent being beaten.

    "Boom..."

    At this time, ye Wufeng rushed out from the ground and looked at the gold robed man in the sky.

    "Wuwu, brother, that bastard is too powerful. We can''t beat him!" A Yin wrongly wiped the insect blood path at the corner of her mouth.

    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of Zerg younger brothers who fell to the ground, ye Wufeng suddenly shrunk in his heart. The strength of the two sides is very different. This person is not something he can deal with. He thought and collected all the Zerg, leaving only ah Yin and Xiaoqing.

    "Hum! Terran mole ants, you have something interesting. Immediately hand over those strange Zerg and the throwing knife that broke our defense just now. We can leave you a whole corpse." The golden robed man snorted coldly. He stared at ah Yin and Xiaoqing, full of greed. He understood the time Avenue and space avenue to the Zerg at the "external" level, which is unheard of. There are only a few strong people in the divine realm who can do this. Even they haven''t reached it. However, the strength of these two little guys is still very weak, If you get them, you may soon be able to understand the space-time avenue to the "outside" level. Ah Yin and Xiaoqing are more precious than any heaven and earth treasure in his eyes.

    "Cao, when I was preparing to kill the four sides, I met this big crisis. It''s a day''s dog." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but say, "this guy had a fight with the dog days millions of years ago. The dog days refer to the God Emperor of the dog days. Grandma has a leg. This guy is undoubtedly one of the Nine Emperors of the Protoss. Why did he meet this one so unluckily!"

    "Hoo..."

    "You, the emperor of the protoss, bullied me. I heard that all the people of the protoss are shameful. Isn''t that good?"

    The gold robed man''s face was slightly red and a little ashamed.

    Without waiting for him to speak, ye Wufeng continued: "well, who makes the relationship between our two races bad? Benshao will give you a chance. As long as I can only stop benshao''s next blow, all my good things will be presented with both hands."

 Chapter 842

    The anger in the eyes of the golden robed people was completely ignited. A small divine realm dared to blatantly provoke itself. Who is he? He is one of the few most powerful beings in the divine realm. Even the powerful "master of rules" can''t lose within ten moves.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, mole ants, good for you..." he stood on the void with his hands down and smiled angrily.

    "God insect combination!" A Yin Xiaoqing is separated on both sides of Da Shao''s shoulders, and one person and two insects print rapidly at the same time.

    "Hum..." the terrible breath surged out of Ye Wufeng''s body. The mysterious force of time and space began to distort the surrounding world.

    The blue and blue insect pattern flashed, coupled with Ye Wufeng''s faint smile, the whole person looked very strange.

    "What is this? The Zerg still have this kind of magic power?" The gold robed man was surprised that the two small insects in his phase could still use them, which strengthened his mind to get them.

    "Pa..." Ye Wufeng suddenly put his hands together and patted together. The whole person seemed extremely pious.

    "It''s not a handprint. Even a Buddhist handprint is not like this. What''s the boy doing?" The gold robed man was puzzled.

    "Boom..." a huge virtual shadow rose from the back of Ye Wufeng, making the momentum of Da Shao and the whole person begin to climb.

    "It''s interesting, but if this is your unique skill, this seat will be too disappointed." The gold robed man looked contemptuously and said coldly.

    "Don''t worry, you can''t stop Ben Shao''s move."

    "Because..." Ye Wufeng suddenly raised his hand and offered a sacrifice.

    "Spacetime gate, activate!"

    "Hum..." a light door appeared in front of him in an instant.

    "Because this move is called transmission."

    "Bye, stupid Emperor, bye!" Ye Wufeng rushed into the light door with his head.

    "Ah... Mole ants, how dare you play with me?" The gold robed man who found himself cheated rushed into the sky with an angry flame.

    "Die, die, die!" Losing his mind, he attacked the world crazily.

    "Terran, damn Terran!"

    "Hoo hoo, finally back."

    In a training room in Baibao Town, ye Wufeng grew up with lingering fear. The man in gold robe was too terrible. If he hadn''t bluffed him, and he was careless about belittling the enemy, he might not be able to come back even if he had a "time gate".

    "Wipe, it''s fucking bad luck to meet the protoss emperor." Big and young grew up depressed and finally refined the quasi imperial instrument "Seven Star lotus sea". They were forced back before they had time for prestige.

    After leaving the refining room, ye Wufeng was stunned after his powerful divine knowledge swept through Baibao town.

    No, the exchange meeting held by the chamber of Commerce Alliance has been over for at least three days. Both the buyer and the seller should have left. Now, even if there is no one in Baibao Town, it should be reasonable for only a few internal personnel. However, under his divine knowledge, thousands of people gathered here, and their accomplishments are all under the realm of the divine emperor.

    The divine sense continued to sweep, big and small eyes suddenly lit up and found an acquaintance.

    His figure floated and several flashes appeared behind a fat man.

    "Pa......"

    "Fat man, long time no see!" He slapped each other on the shoulder. The fat man is fat tiger. For fat tiger, I haven''t seen him for more than a month, but for ye Wufeng, I haven''t seen him for decades.

    "Wipe, who? Want to scare the fat man to death?" How high did the round spherical object jump in fear and turn around in horror.

    "Hehe, it''s me." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Ah, brother ye, I finally saw you. Didn''t we agree to meet at the giant sword in the center of Baibao town? Fat man, I''ve been waiting there. In the end, the exchange meeting was over and didn''t wait for you." Fat tiger said with a sad face.

    "Cough, I''m here. I just didn''t meet you." Ye Wufeng''s old face was red. When he first came to the space-time ladder, he really agreed with the fat man. As a result, he kept breaking through and realized that the time and space Avenue was too much investment until he finally cleared customs.

    "You''re here?"

    "Of course I did. I finally cleared the customs."

    "Ah, is it really you who cleared the space-time ladder?" The excited look on the fat tiger''s face.

    "Yes, didn''t the whole audience announce it? Didn''t you hear my name and the treasures I got?" Ye Wufeng asked puzzled.

    "Yes, but it doesn''t mean that it''s impossible to pass the customs in the non God Emperor territory? I thought it was a God Emperor territory with the same name as you." Fat tiger smiled bitterly and shook his head. When he separated from ye Wufeng, ye Wufeng was a first-class shenhuang realm. He thought it was really him who was going through the space-time ladder of customs clearance.

    "By the way, let''s not talk about that. What''s the situation now? Isn''t the exchange meeting over? Why are there so many people in Baibao town? Is the fleet of the chamber of Commerce Alliance still in Shenhuo city or has it set sail? Elder Pang and the city master?..."

    Facing a series of questions from ye Wufeng, panghu couldn''t help scratching his head, "brother ye, you ask slowly, too fast."

    "The exchange meeting ended seven days ago, and the Alliance fleet of the chamber of Commerce set sail and left Shenhuo city the day after the exchange meeting ended. Liu Yuner officially took over as the city master. As for why there are so many people here, these people are the people who went to Jiujie imperial city this time, and they all came in for refuge." The fat tiger squeezed out a thick bitter meaning on his chubby face.

    "Refuge? You mean the Alliance fleet of chambers of Commerce was attacked?" Ye Wufeng asked in surprise. But he knew that the forces accompanying the chamber of Commerce Alliance were not weak. There were five in the Ninth level shenhuang realm alone. I''m afraid there would be about 800 in other shenhuang realms. Coupled with the existence of the God realm of lotus fire, it''s strange that someone dared to attack.

    "Fat man, with the lotus fire god accompanying you, you still need to take refuge in Baibao town. What''s the source of the other party?" Ye Wufeng asked solemnly.

    "The other side is a Protoss, and it is a large army. We can''t get involved in the divine king''s realm at all. We can''t withstand the aftermath of the battle alone. The city Lord and all the divine emperor''s realm are facing the enemy outside. The protoss have been prepared for this time. There are three divine emperors and thousands of divine emperor''s realm. I''m afraid the war situation is not optimistic!" Fat tiger said with a sad face.

    "The protoss even sent out the divine Empire realm, and three came at once? Doesn''t it mean that generally there will be no divine Empire realm, do they want to start an all-out war?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly widened, revealing an incredible color.

 Chapter 843

    "Is it to revenge the anger release of the lotus Fire God Emperor? But it''s too big!" Ye Wufeng shook his head and couldn''t understand. Although it seemed serious that the fire god of lotus wiped out the 18 Protoss sites in one breath and killed none of the chickens and dogs, it was nothing for the Protoss. Although there were a large number of people, there were not many strong ones among them. There was no level-9 shenhuang territory. It was considered that the protoss wanted revenge and shouldn''t have come so violently. Unexpectedly, there were three in the Shendi territory.

    "No, fat man, I have to go out and have a look." Ye Wufeng came to the exit of Baibao town.

    At the moment when he went out, his body suddenly shook, his blood gas surged and boiled, a huge amount of energy suddenly appeared, and his cultivation began to climb inexplicably.

    "Boom..." breakthrough, level 9 shenhuang realm.

    The unexpected breakthrough made Ye Wufeng freeze, "wipe, where did this powerful energy come from?"

    Dashao hurried to trace the source of this energy. This sudden energy is not only powerful, but also high-level. Promotion is a good thing, but the reason must be clarified.

    "The feeling is, ''God insect feeding''?" Ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows slightly and said to himself, "it''s strange that Dali and ayin are still the same. There''s nothing unusual. Is it the energy from the contract God insect?"

    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, "Lord... Master!"

    "Are you?" Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned. In front of him stood a woman in red. No, maybe it should be said that she was a woman in blood. Although the red and blood color looked similar, they were different for people who felt sharp. The full blood evil spirit itself was a powerful momentum.

    The woman has a convex front and a tilted back. She has a good figure. Her exquisite small face and long blood colored hair like a waterfall give people a feeling of incomparable charm.

    "Lord... Master, don''t you know me?" Her eyes suddenly darkened and said sadly.

    "It''s a familiar feeling. Are you..." Ye Wufeng suddenly brightened his eyes and noticed the faint lines under each other''s long hair and a pair of wings hidden behind them. These are insect patterns and insect wings.

    This is my contract bug. She fed back the huge energy just now.

    "Are you a ''blood god bug''? How did you look like this? And what happened just now?" Da Shao was surprised to say that this was the blood god insect hatched in Xiayu to exterminate the blood family. The blood family was extinct. After the blood god insect task was completed and returned, ye Wufeng forgot all about it. Unexpectedly, such a change has suddenly appeared. Not only the appearance has become human, but also the cultivation has ascended to the sky step by step, even surpassing ah Yin and them.

    "Hee hee, I knew you wouldn''t forget me, master." The woman in blood smiled and pasted it.

    "Whoosh......" Dali, ayin, Xiaoqing and Xiaohei also rushed out and looked around the woman in blood clothes curiously.

    "Haw haw, brother, she is completely transformed. Cultivation is already the realm of God and Emperor." The big bug said in a loud voice.

    "Hum, we''ll be like this if we evolve again. I''m so angry to be one step ahead by this little girl! Brother, you have to enter the realm of God Emperor quickly. Ah Yin, I''m going to grow up." Ah Yin said with a small mouth, and was suddenly occupied by the latecomers. Their cultivation has always been synchronized with Ye Wufeng. If they don''t enter the realm of God Emperor, they can''t be promoted, and the blood god insect is an exception.

    "Hee hee, brothers and sisters, little blood, you are polite." The blood god insect smiled and saluted everyone, with a pleased look on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.

    "Cough, you haven''t said how you suddenly promoted, and it''s still the realm of God Emperor." Ye Wufeng coughed twice and interrupted.

    "Oh, just now, master, you put a drop of powerful blood into the world. I couldn''t help but swallow it for a moment. That''s the result." The blood god bug tilted his head and said with a blank face.

    "A drop of blood? What is so powerful that I don''t know?" Ye Wufeng also looked confused.

    "Wow, I see. It''s the blood of that gold robed bastard." A Yin suddenly exclaimed that when a drop of blood from the protoss emperor fell and hit the ground into a big pit, ye Wufeng himself was blown into the depths of the earth and didn''t see it.

    After hearing the story of ah Yin''s situation at that time, ye Wufeng knew the truth of the matter. What a powerful drop of blood, worthy of being the emperor of the protoss, not only made the blood god bug that was far behind others jump three levels into the realm of the God Emperor, but its back feeding energy also made himself a level, but the most powerful was the blood god bug itself, She can easily absorb this powerful blood, which is really a great evil in blood.

    After leaving Baibao Town, ye Wufeng found himself on a huge warship. In addition to hundreds of small warships smoking around, there was a vast starry sky and two people fighting together.

    "Wipe ~" after glancing around, I couldn''t help but draw a corner of my mouth. It''s clear at a glance who is strong and who is weak on both sides. Where is there only more than 1000 shenhuang territory in the protoss army? In the past, there were at least five or six thousand. On the Terran side, the original 800 shenhuang realm has been reduced by more than half, and the remaining people are forming a battle array to cooperate with the warships.

    Ye Wufeng saw Pang Changlao''s members of the guild of weapon refiners. Although their accomplishments were not high, they all looked like level II and level III shenhuang realm, but they were all the mainstays of defense. The combat effectiveness of the weapon refiners had little to do with their own accomplishments, which was all determined by the quantity and quality of shenhuang weapons configured on their throne, Elder Pang was originally equipped with two thousand divine emperor weapons on the throne, but now there are less than one thousand left, which must have been damaged in the battle these days.

    Elder Bei, elder Jin Changlao, elder Qingyang, elder Dou Ji of the chamber of Commerce and elder Wu Yan of the Shenwu chamber of Commerce gathered in a group to fight against the enemy. They surrounded them. They were the nine level shenhuang territory of 50 Protoss. The strength of the two sides was very different, but those Protoss were timid. They mainly focused on siege and consumption, and seemed to have some scruples.

    Looking at the lotus Fire God Emperor, it is surrounded by three Protoss God emperors. The protoss God empire is a three-level God empire. Obviously, the two sides are also afraid of each other, mainly confrontation, temptation and consumption.

    There are only Pang Changlao in the three battlefields. Their battlefields are really desperate.

    It turned out that ye Wufeng soon found out the reason.

 Chapter 844

    The lotus Fire God is now the peak of the three-level God Emperor realm. In terms of strength, she can''t cope with the three God emperors at the same level. However, her time to enter the God Emperor realm is too short. She doesn''t have any emperor treasure in her hand, while the three God families opposite have emperor treasure in her hand. The difference in equipment completely suppresses her. Fortunately, she has a terrible red lotus fire, otherwise she would have been defeated.

    Obviously, frightened by the fire of the red lotus road, the divine empire of the protoss dare not come close at all. Once stained with this thing, even the flesh of the divine empire will be burned into fly ash in an instant, and even the gods and souls will be destroyed if you are not careful.

    Although the battlefield where elder Bei and his disciples fought was one against ten, it was relatively the easiest, thanks to the weapons in their hands. Ye Wufeng found that the five men were holding high-level divine emperor weapons refined by themselves. Elder Qingyang and elder Dou Ji used two of the three high-level divine emperor weapons sold to the divine weapons chamber of Commerce, It should be temporarily lent to them by Wu Yan in the face of life and death crisis.

    The original five general level-9 shenhuangjing had the strength of invincible shenhuangjing, that is, there were too many protoss level-9 shenhuangjing surrounding them, otherwise they would have killed them long ago.

    In contrast, Pang Changlao is the most dangerous. They are four hundred to five or six thousand, which has reached the point of imminent danger.

    Ye Wufeng disappeared in situ.

    "Reverse phagocytosis war world, open!"¡® The power of "world" opens, and a large number of Protoss and shenhuang are covered in it in an instant.

    "Emperor level supernatural power, starlight kill!" Countless starlights burst out, and a large net was densely woven in the war world. This net is not used by people. The silk thread formed by each starlight is extremely dangerous. This is a real killing net. In just a moment, all the Protoss and shenhuang territories in the war world were cut into pieces, Countless pieces of blood and meat are scattered in the vast void of the universe like rain.

    "Back, back!" The protoss army generally retreated backward, and hundreds of people were slaughtered in an instant, and it was so bloody that several commanders of the protoss army quickly ordered to retreat. You know, this is the elite force of the Protoss. Not only are the members of the shenhuangjing soldiers who have experienced many battles, but each one is wearing a helmet and armor, and all the armor is of the shenhuangqi level, The sudden attack cut not only the soldier''s body, but also the outer armor.

    "Cough, ye Xiaoyou, you''re out of the customs!" Elder Pang recognized that the person was Ye Wufeng, stroked his chest and coughed twice and came forward. Panghu didn''t know what he was doing during this period, but he heard it from the God of fire, but he just knew that ye Wufeng was closed in Baibao Town, but he didn''t know much about entering the holy land of time and space.

    "Uncle Pang, you have a rest first. I''ll take care of it." Ye Wufeng said faintly. He could see that these people were at the end of their power, especially those of the tool refining guild. Even some elders had only a single throne. The original divine weapons configured on them had been destroyed. Few elders like Pang could have seven or eight hundred divine weapons left.

    "Alas, ye Xiaoyou, there are too many Protoss people, and they are well equipped. I know you have strong combat power, but in the face of five or six thousand shenhuang realm, it''s useless for you to be strong!" Elder Pang sighed and said that the most fearless thing for the weapon refiner was the group war, but it could not deal with too many. There was a limit, not to mention that the opposite Protoss soldiers were superior to them in terms of quantity, cultivation, strength, equipment and combat experience, especially the armor, which was all at the level of divine weapons, The emperor''s weapon placed on his throne can''t even break its defense.

    "Hehe, don''t worry, uncle Pang. These are not things. I crush them every minute, whether it''s cultivation, strength, equipment or number of people. They''re far away." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Poof, where''s the bragging king? It''s really not generally funny."

    "It was really powerful just now, but there are five or six thousand strong Protoss and divine emperor in the opposite side. Why do you crush it every minute?"

    "Be careful, you guys. This is Lord Ye Wufeng, the hero of Shenhuo city. Some time ago, he destroyed thousands of invading Protoss and saved Shenhuo city."

    "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that the five nine level divine emperors of the protoss were beaten three dead and two wounded with one blow."

    "Elder Ye is the elder of our chamber of Commerce Alliance. He has all the means. I believe him!"

    For a time, opinions varied.

    Ye Wufeng waved his hand and said with a cold smile, "I''ll let you see what absolute rolling is. Five or six thousand shenhuang territory? It''s too little. It''s too little. It''s not enough to fill your teeth."

    At this time, the protoss army has regrouped and listed the battle lines one by one.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help admiring himself. The protoss army is really well-trained. It can be seen from the array arrangement of the other party that the teams are scattered, but the artillery can be concentrated through the array. Five people form a group, 25 people form a team, 100 people form a small array, and 1000 people form a large array. The increase of the large array can hit the divine empire. This is a battle array specially for dealing with the divine empire.

    "Well, I''d like to see if your Protoss troops are powerful or the few troops are powerful." With a big hand, ye Wufeng, Dali, ayin, Xiaoqing and Xiaohei killed their younger brothers, and hundreds of thousands of elite Zerg troops covered the earth.

    "Zerg, commander of the army, what should we do? There are too many enemies."

    "Don''t panic, Zerg. Haven''t We hanged? Insects are insects. The strength of each individual is very poor. No matter how many, how can we stop the iron hoof of our Protoss army, maintain the formation and defeat them!" The head of the protoss army raised his arms and shouted, and the horn of the protoss attack sounded.

    "Woo... Woo!"

    "Hum! How dare you underestimate Ben Shao''s Zerg army? Even your shameless ancestor emperor was beaten and spit blood by them, not to mention you scum." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, "Dali, ayin, Xiaoqing and Xiaohei, crush them completely to me immediately."

    "Haw, kill!"

    Four little guys took the lead and rushed to the front. In a moment, two troops were killed.

    "Bug, die!" A warrior of the third level shenhuang realm of the protoss cleaved a Dali bug with a knife. The Dali bug turned over several somersaults, then kicked the void with both feet, and the whole body burst out like a shell.

    "Zhentian fist!" A hard punch was printed on the chest of the protoss warrior.

    "Boom..." cobweb like cracks appeared on the solid Protoss armor. The strong insects passed through the chest like a broken bamboo, and the protoss soldiers in the level-3 shenhuangjing fell.

 Chapter 845

    "My grass, am I dazzled and hallucinating? A Protoss soldier in the third level divine empire was killed by a bug." A strong man of the divine Kingdom shouted in horror.

    "Who knows, anyway, what I see is the same. Maybe we are dazzled at the same time."

    "No, it should be said that everyone was dazzled, and I saw it."

    For a time, the strong people of a personal shenhuang state were stunned with their eyes and mouths open.

    Ye Wufeng looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. His Zerg troops have experienced in the "holy land of time and space". Can they be compared with these Protoss troops? Whether it''s a group war or a single fight, these Zerg are very strong!

    "Was cut by the long sword of the emperor''s level, but it just turned over a somersault? And it broke the armor of the protoss soldiers with one punch. Is this a fucking Zerg or a dragon?"

    "Hum! Are you blind? Don''t you see that these insects are also wearing armor? And the insect who smashed the armor of the protoss warrior just now has a pair of black fists on his hands." The elder of a tool smelter guild was burning with eyes and snorted coldly.

    "Alas, ye Xiaoyou, you are really rich and powerful. Hundreds of thousands of Zerg troops have made you armed like this. I really don''t know how to evaluate it." Elder Pang sighed and smiled bitterly.

    "Hehe, it''s worthy of Uncle Pang. I can''t hide it from your eyes. I''m just bored for a while. As a result, I accidentally armed them all." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "A moment of boredom? Carelessness? Hundreds of thousands of medium-level divine weapons, and they are still of high quality. They are still suits. It''s really happy to be your bug!" Pang Changlao''s eyes twinkled with pure light.

    Ye Wufeng just made a ha ha and didn''t say much. He said in his heart, if Pang Changlao knew that 20% of the hundreds of thousands of shenhuang ware sets were high-level shenhuang ware, he didn''t know whether Pang Changlao would directly carry his anger. Elder Bei of the chamber of Commerce Alliance and Wu Yan of the Shenwu chamber of Commerce fought head and blood for a high-level shenhuang ware he refined, If they see any insect, they will use this divine weapon, and it''s still a set. I don''t know what they should think. Invincible divine realm, ha ha, it''s really a joke for themselves.

    "Little blood, can''t your team go up?" Ye Wufeng looked at the blood god insect standing around him and asked. The blood god insect in Shendi territory was watching the excitement with his little brothers like a large blood cloud

    "Hee hee, my younger brother''s strength is too poor now. He can''t compare with the younger brothers of several brothers and sisters, and he is also very good

    There is no equipment, but after eating all the flesh and blood of these Protoss in a while, the strength is almost enough

    It''s up. " Little blood licked his lips with a smile and laughed like a silver bell.

    A moment later, Xiaoxue raised his hand and roared fiercely: "give me all the little ones. The flesh and blood of these Protoss soldiers are ours. Let me eat them. My girl said ruthlessly in front. If anyone eats less and doesn''t break through the realm of the divine emperor, then find a place where no one else will dig a pit and bury himself. I don''t want to waste my little brother."

    "Ow......" the blood cloud composed of blood eating insects poured out.

    The commander of the protoss army in command was completely stupid. His elite Protoss troops were completely vulnerable, whether it was a group fight or a single fight. In the twinkling of an eye, they had been submerged by the sea of insects. There was no suspense about the annihilation of the whole army. What made him collapse was that he even ordered a blow comparable to the kingdom of God, As a result, a black insect on the opposite side jumped into the air and scattered the terrible blow with only one stick. The power of the blow was comparable to that of the divine empire. It was so easily dissolved. What are these things? Is it really a Zerg?

    "No, no!" His lips trembled and his whole body could not stop trembling. They all said that the army was defeated like a mountain, but there had to be a process for the collapse of the mountain. Five or six thousand elite Protoss soldiers were submerged by the sea of insects in an instant. He didn''t even have time to give the order to retreat.

    "Stop it, stop it!" Seeing this scene, the fifty protoss level-9 shenhuang who surrounded elder Bei were in a hurry. Qi Qi gave up encircling elder Bei and rushed to the insect sea. These fifty people came from all big families of the Protoss. Many elite and powerful people in the family and Tianjiao children with unlimited potential were in this elite army, and now they were stewed in a spoon, This kind of responsibility can''t be borne by the elders who lead the team. They have to rescue some of them even after fighting their old lives.

    "Hehe, how dare fifty ragged level-9 shenhuangjing attack the Zerg army? What a death wish!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile that these guys can''t even do anything about elder Bei. Among their heavily armed Zerg forces, at least 100000 Zerg are equipped and powerful above elder Bei. The 50 Protoss rushed over and really couldn''t splash like throwing some small stones into the sea.

    Sure enough, it was a complete defeat. In a few seconds, all the fifty Protoss and nine levels of shenhuang fell, and even had no chance to escape.

    "Over, over, how could this happen?" The protoss Legion is as stupid as a wooden chicken.

    "Commander, let''s, let''s run." A Protoss next to him said in a trembling voice, it''s terrible. Five or six thousand Protoss elite soldiers are all dead without a whole body. These insects are really cruel and powerful. No, it should be said that the owners of these insects are too abnormal. Hundreds of thousands of insect armies are all armed to the teeth, and their equipment is so good that people collapse, What a boring person would do that?

    "Run? My ''sacred wind warfare department'' is the new force for the destruction of the ''nine robbers of heaven'', so the whole army has been destroyed. I, my army head, can''t explain after I go back. Moreover, there are dozens of hopes of large and small families. Now they are all buried. They will never let me go. I''m dead this time." The head of the army, who is expected to be a God Emperor, can''t help crying. It''s too big. Not only he, but also his family will be unlucky.

    "It''s better to run than to be eaten by these insects!" Several Protoss soldiers such as deputy army heads and staff officers around him said with a sad face. They also knew that they would die even if they fled back this time, but they would always leave a whole corpse so as not to become a dish of Chinese food for insects.

 Chapter 846

    In fact, the Zerg forces under Ye Wufeng have different development directions from the general Zerg. Basically, they don''t like eating people. They just like to explode each other or cut them into pieces of meat. Even if they are swallowed, they just devour energy. But the scene will be very bloody, but the little brother led by blood god insect is an exception. They really eat, The flesh and blood of those Protoss soldiers was not left at all, and they were eaten clean.

    "Wait a minute, we still have three gods and emperors. Maybe, maybe we can turn over the plate." The head of the army said stiffly, turn over? He didn''t believe what he said.

    "Ah... Damn bug, how dare your humble race... How dare you do this to our Protoss soldiers! Zerg, Terran, I''m going to kill you all!" Noticing this bloody scene, the three Protoss gods and emperors immediately wanted to split their eyes. They no longer surrounded the lotus Fire God Emperor. They turned crazy and killed the insect sea. All this happened too fast. When they found out that it was wrong, the massacre was almost over, and five or six thousand Protoss soldiers were wiped out, including the accompanying elders sent by 50 families.

    "Emperor treasure, divine gun slaughtering heaven!"

    "Imperial magic power, wave fist, smash!"

    "Di Bao, Yijie mountain, suppress!"

    In the face of the boundless sea of insects, the angry three Protoss gods and emperors all chose to attack the big killers, and a huge danger fell from the sky.

    "Be careful!" The lotus Fire God Emperor, who was suddenly greatly reduced in pressure, only had time to make a Jiao drink. In the face of the three Protoss God emperors, she could only protect herself. It was impossible for the latter to run to stop them first.

    The spear awned like rain, and countless streamers fell from the sky, as if to nail all the Zerg to the ground.

    A skinhead Protoss, the strong man of the divine Empire, blew his fist on the void, which seemed to shake the whole heaven and earth in an instant, shooting like a dense shockwave machine gun.

    A towering mountain floats in the air, and its volume becomes larger and larger. Once it falls, its power is immeasurable.

    "Time and space pace, nine star step!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his body floated and disappeared in place.

    He appeared at the forefront of the Zerg army in an instant. His right fist was led back, his body arched like a full bow, and countless Avenue forces were wrapped around his fist.

    "Heaven''s killing, Kai!" The imperial body skill that increases the attack power by 100 times.

    "Zhentian fist, space collapse!" Under the violent shock fist power, a huge space black hole appeared out of thin air and swallowed up all the fluctuating fist power from the opposite side in an instant.

    "Haw haw, I am the master of the energy war world!" The lazy gravity bug Xiaohei suddenly opened his small eyes, the energy war world expanded, and his two small claws flew rapidly. The thousands of guns falling from the sky were still in the air and out of the control of his master.

    "Go back!" With a wave of little black claw, all the spears turned at the same time and shot at the three people in the divine kingdom of the Protoss.

    "Big handprint of blood!" Little blood of the blood god insect looked up and stared at the huge mountain emperor treasure. A blood awn flashed in his eyes, and the boundless blood cloud condensed a huge palm to hold the sky.

    At the same time, Li Li''s body suddenly grew rapidly, and soon became an indomitable giant, and the magic wand in his hand grew up with it.

    "Haw, insect patterns appear, power increase, Tongtian magic stick, 10000 times increase, Tongtian one stick!" The huge magic wand blasted on the mountain.

    "Boom..." with the joint efforts of the blood god insect and the powerful insect, the mountain shaped imperial treasure turned upside down and flew back.

    "Emperor treasure, ''Divine sound treasure clock'', sound shield!" Holding a mini golden bell in the hands of the bald Protoss God Emperor realm, it shook gently.

    "Dangdang..." notes flew out one by one, forming a huge golden light shield in front of them.

    "Jingling..." like the rain beating plantains, countless spears were blocked.

    "Haw haw ~" ah Yin and Xiaoqing quickly began to print, as if they were harboring some dangerous tricks.

    Looking at the eager look of the two little guys, ye Wufeng hurriedly heard, "you two don''t shoot." The attitude of the golden robed emperor of the protoss encountered in the holy land of time and space has made Da Shao realize the value of the space-time Avenue at the "foreign" level. Ah Yin and Xiaoqing can''t easily expose their existence. At present, with so many eyes watching, they can''t kill them all, so it''s better to hide them as much as possible.

    "Haw ~" the two little guys moaned bitterly and put away their movements.

    "Hiss ~" the whole audience was in an uproar!

    All the efforts of the three Protoss gods and emperors were blocked. This is a real three-level God and Emperor realm. It is still the God and Emperor realm in the case of emperor treasure. Unexpectedly, it was so easily dissolved by one person and three insects, and even forced to fight back.

    The fire god of lotus is like falling into a dream. Even if she can''t stop this attack, she can only choose to avoid the edge temporarily. Although she is powerful, she can defeat three with one. In fact, when the other party doesn''t dare to use the imperial treasure at will, the fire in Honglian road is too dangerous. None of the three of them wants their imperial treasure to be damaged. Therefore, the four of them are mainly in confrontation in the battle these days, Just a few tentative attacks occasionally.

    However, the lotus Fire God Emperor knows that if these three old-fashioned gods and emperors really don''t worry about it and fight together with all their strength, they can''t stop without emperor Bao. Emperor Bao is really too big for the improvement of the strength of God and Empire.

    But her cheap little brother and his contract God insect actually blocked it, and there was no false positive blocking, and even fought back, which made her completely unable to believe her eyes.

    "Feng dance, streamer wings, open!" The beautiful wings of Qing Mengmeng spread out behind Ye Wufeng, and with a sudden clap, they rushed to the God Emperor realm of the bald Protoss in an instant. Behind them, there was a series of roaring sounds that burst into the void. The speed was so fast that ye Wufeng''s powerful flesh could bear it.

    Speed is power, and the power generated by exceeding the limit speed is terrible and indescribable.

    "The power of broken stars, blessing!" The power of forcibly destroying the stars can be added to the arm. This power is very effective for destroying the ''inscription array''. It is a very insidious power. I''m afraid it can be regarded as a disaster in the eyes of all weapon refiners.

    "Quasi emperor ware, seven star lotus sea, Qi!" Nearly 3000 throwing knives led by seven star throwing knives form a knife dragon, which is wrapped around Ye Wufeng''s right arm. The cold knife awn emits a dangerous smell.

    "Dragon bite, break the air!"

    "Star bite, broken world!"

    "Knife bite, destroy the world!"

    "Three bites are one, and heaven and earth are destroyed!"

    "Break it for me!"

 Chapter 847

    "Kacha..." the golden light shield broke at the sound, and the terrible sword dragon hit the face door of the bareheaded Protoss God Emperor.

    "Ah..." just as his face changed, the bell shaped imperial treasure in his hand suddenly became bigger and covered him in it.

    "Boom..." a terrible blow blew on the body surface of the golden bell. At one point, the bald Protoss flew backwards with the clock, smashing a large void like a shell, and was blown out of a million miles in one breath.

    "Automatic protector? What a strong imperial treasure!" Ye Wufeng looked at his fist and was slightly stunned. His powerful blow was blocked. The real emperor treasure was really extraordinary.

    "This..." the baldheaded Protoss turned pale. He was not hurt by Emperor Bao''s body protection. His face was white. He was frightened. Emperor Bao''s automatic protection of the master was conditional. It would automatically protect the master only when the master encountered a fatal crisis. That is to say, if it hadn''t been Jinzhong emperor Bao just now, he might have fallen.

    His eyes fell on the sword dragon coiled around Ye Wufeng''s arm. He recognized it as a quasi imperial treasure at a glance, but what he couldn''t understand was why his golden bell imperial treasure would be blown away by a quasi imperial treasure. What made him even more shocked was that his golden bell imperial treasure was now dim and obviously hurt. Although it was not damaged, it also made him feel distressed to death.

    At this time, the other two shendijing Protoss had reacted and killed Ye Wufeng at the same time.

    "Nine Star step!"

    "Broken star strike!" Ye Wufeng suddenly appeared in front of the God Emperor who made the gun. The Seven Star lotus sea bloomed and hit the gun rod with a hard blow.

    As for the divine kingdom of the protoss who used the mountain imperial treasure, it was smashed back by waving the Tongtian magic stick. The Tongtian magic stick is worthy of being the best treasure from the outside world. Its firmness is not inferior to that of the imperial treasure. Coupled with the erratic blood fingerprints of the blood god insects in the divine Kingdom, the divine kingdom of the protoss not only couldn''t rush to deal with Ye Wufeng, but was beaten and retreated by two little guys.

    "Brother shengun, I''ll help you." The baldheaded Protoss God Emperor territory lifted the golden bell emperor treasure buckled on his body and hit it hard at the end.

    "Wave fist, God bell emperor roars gun!" The power of the originally powerful wave fist was magnified thousands of times, and the invisible wave came crashing down.

    Ye Wufeng raised his left hand with an eyebrow, and the big sun devoured the spirit bell.

    "Hum..." the devouring bell vibrated violently, suddenly became huge, and automatically crossed over. The posture was the same as the other party''s Golden Bell emperor treasure.

    "Jiuyang gathering, the holy day is now. Look at Ben Shao''s move, big horn!"

    "Hum..." nine golden lights appeared in the mouth of the big sun devouring bell, and instantly merged into one.

    "Boom..." a beam of light burst out.

    "Jinwu crack the sky!"

    "Chirp..." the speed of golden light changed into a three legged golden black with vibrating wings, and fiercely collided with the invisible wave attack.

    "Boom..." the three figures flew backward at the same time. Ye Wufeng was shocked back into the Zerg army in one breath. A puff of blood spewed out. The full blow of the two old gods and emperors was increased by Emperor treasure. Even the skin with heaven swallowing attribute and the powerful flesh body were not completely prevented, and about 30% of the power still rushed into the body, All viscera and meridians were injured.

    "World tree, heal!" There are two divine realms opposite. Ye Wufeng did not hesitate. He used the healing holy Qi at the first time. After more than 20 years of experience and understanding in the holy land of time and space, the healing effect of the world tree is more powerful than before. When he stopped his retreat and stood firm, the wound potential in his body has been completely repaired.

    On the contrary, the two gods and emperors of the protoss who had the upper hand were much more ugly than ye Wufeng. Who are you? The three-level divine empire of the protoss who has become famous for thousands of years, who is the other party? A young Terran of level 9 shenhuangjing, regardless of their face, used the joint efforts of emperor Bao. Unexpectedly, they only got a match. As for that little advantage, it can be ignored. As a result, they can''t accept it at all. What scares them most is that both Jinzhong emperor Bao and shengun emperor Bao have become brilliant and dim. They looked at each other. It was obvious that this was caused by the strength of the other Terran youth.

    The power of broken stars, which is used to separate, purify and refine materials, is the favorite of tool makers. If it is used to destroy the finished "tools", it is a nightmare for tool makers. For any level of "tools", the power of broken stars is a dose of poison. A little touch of divine or King tools will end up, although it can''t destroy imperial treasures, But it is also a very harmful force for Dibao.

    Both of them saw the words "retreat drum" from each other''s eyes. This time, the whole army has been destroyed. Even if the three of them stick to it, they can''t change the outcome of failure. If they catch their emperor''s treasure again, there''s really no place to cry.

    At this time, ye Wufeng suddenly shouted, "sister Honglian, don''t watch the excitement there. Come and help and kill the three old guys!"

    "Poof..." this sentence is undoubtedly the last straw to overwhelm the camel. The other party also has an extremely dangerous divine empire. With strange power and terrible flame, the probability of emperor treasure being destroyed is too high.

    "Brother Shan, stop fighting and retreat!" They shouted to the bald Protoss.

    The baldheaded Protoss divine Empire realm was also extremely oppressed. His dignified divine Empire realm was suppressed by a bug and a woman. It was a dead man to say it.

    He suddenly kicked the void and rushed away. He didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.

    The other two appeared beside the remaining Protoss soldiers, waved their robes and sleeves, rolled them up and left together.

    "Hum! You run fast, or you will fall into the first divine empire in benshao''s hands." Ye Wufeng roared loudly, but he was glad that he scared these guys away. It was too bad not to have emperor treasure. The big sun devouring bell that was harmed by the confrontation just now appeared cracks. Even if the power is powerful, the divine emperor weapon is the divine emperor weapon, and it can''t carry it a few times against emperor treasure, Even among the "Seven Star lotus sea" of the quasi imperial instrument, more than a dozen high-level shenhuang level throwing knives have been broken. If you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid nearly 3000 throwing knives will be finished except the core Seven Star Throwing Knife. This result of losing both sides is not what you want to see.

    "Ha ha ha, well done, worthy of being a good brother of this seat." The lotus Fire God Emperor laughed and slapped Da Shao on the back.

 Chapter 848

    "Hehe, it''s good to scare them away, otherwise my brother will lose a lot of money this time!" Ye Wufeng painfully put away the big day phagocytosis bell. Following his big day phagocytosis bell is also doomed to disasters. Generally, he can bear attacking his body. If he doesn''t need him, he will basically be hurt after he comes out.

    "This is the quasi imperial weapon you refined this time. Quickly restore it to its original state and let your sister have a good look!" Lotus fire god looked at Ye Wufeng''s sword dragon on his arm and said.

    "OK." Ye Wufeng gently shook his right arm, nearly 3000 throwing knives scattered, reassembled into a starlight rosette, and floated slowly in the air.

    "Yes, yes, my ''random blade Lotus'' power is really good. Even emperor Bao can carry it hard!" Lotus fire god praised with a smile, but it seems that he praised himself.

    "Thanks to my sister''s method of refining quasi imperial instruments, my one is called ''Seven Star lotus sea''. I refined it myself. Its power is not inferior to that of imperial treasure." Ye Wufeng''s face was bleating, but his words were boasting about his refining.

    "But what''s the matter with you insects? They''re too strong, and their armor and weapons. Tut Tut, it''s really extravagant. Those elders of the chamber of Commerce Alliance will be angry to death if they see it?" Lotus Fire God said with a smile, but she saw with her own eyes what price the chamber of Commerce Alliance and Shenwu chamber of Commerce paid to get such a high-level shenhuang weapon. At present, there are 100000 insects wearing this high-level shenhuang weapon, and it is still a complete set from head to toe, 100000 sets! I really don''t know how elder Bei will feel when they see it.

    With a big hand, ye Wufeng directly put away hundreds of thousands of Zerg troops. Those are his own gold owners. It is the so-called rarity is more expensive. If they want to see the equipment on their Zerg troops, it will not be easy to sell the equipment at a high price in the future.

    Just at this time, elder Bei and his team also rushed over. Everyone was full of gratitude. The battle that was bound to lose unexpectedly turned over. Although their own side lost more than half, the enemy was completely destroyed. Several people who escaped from death naturally expressed gratitude to Ye Wufeng. "Elder ye, thanks to your timely action, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"

    "Hehe, I''m also a Terran at any rate, and I''m also an honorary elder of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. Of course, I have to fight in case of such a thing. You don''t need to be so polite." Ye Wufeng said casually with a smile.

    "Thanks to the high-level divine emperor tools refined by elder ye, otherwise the five of us can''t withstand the attack of 50 Protoss at the same level, let alone 50. Even ten of them can take us all." Elder Bei said gratefully. To tell the truth, in terms of real combat power, they can''t compare with the protoss at the same level. They really rely on the sharp weapon in their hands to persist for such a long time.

    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. You bought them with real money. They''re easy to use. If you''re satisfied, I''m happy too. That''s good." Ye Wufeng smiled proudly.

    "Satisfied, too satisfied." Although things are expensive, they can save lives at a critical time. Several elders who taste the sweetness laugh like flowers one by one.

    "I still have a few high-level divine weapons here. If you still have good refining materials, you can continue to find one and trade less." Dashao took advantage of the situation and said.

    "Yes, yes, even if I smash the pot and sell iron, I will get the high-level emperor''s weapon refined by elder ye in exchange for this old face to borrow." Elder Qingyang and elder Dou Ji said excitedly that the battle is over. The weapons in their hands are those of elder Wuyan of the Shenwu chamber of Commerce. Even if they don''t give up, they will return them to their original owners. They should have one of these good things to protect their lives.

    At this time, elder Pang, the elders of the tool refining guild, also surrounded one after another, staring directly at the "Seven Star lotus sea" rotating in the air, and their eyes said nothing could be moved.

    "Gudong..." Pang Changlao swallowed his saliva and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, this is, is this a quasi emperor weapon?"

    "Yes!" Ye Wufeng snapped his fingers. The lotus petals formed by the Seven Star lotus sea Throwing Knife bloomed one by one, and the Seven Star throwing knife at the core circled and danced with a terrible momentum.

    "Well, is this the seven piece set of medium-level divine king''s seven star throwing dagger you refined after passing the weapon refiner''s assessment?" Pang Chang said in horror. After all, he had seen the Seven Star Throwing Knife. Although it was only a medium-level divine king tool at that time and now it is a quasi emperor tool, its appearance has not changed.

    "Well, sort of." Ye Wufeng nodded without much explanation. Although it was not the same as what Pang Changlao saw, this statement was not wrong. The Seven Star throwing knife at that time was really just a medium-level divine king''s weapon.

    "Awesome, ye Xiaoyou, you''re really awesome. It''s only been a few years. You can refine a quasi imperial weapon. It''s still a powerful quasi imperial weapon."

    "Your talent in refining weapons is incomparable. In contrast, I''m really, really... Alas..." Elder Pang sighed and his eyes were filled with gloom. He was a real tool maniac. He was obsessed with refining tools and was full of confidence in his talent for refining tools. But now he was hit and had some doubts about his life.

    "Hehe, uncle Pang, you''re wrong. You don''t have to be weak at all. Besides, what''s the so-called talent for refining tools? Everything is familiar. The strength meets the standard, the cultivation meets the standard, and the materials are enough. Coupled with a lot of experience in refining tools, refining quasi imperial tools is natural. It''s nothing special." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "No, that''s right!"

    "Yes, that''s it!"

    With these words, all the weapon refining masters of the guild of weapon refiners were enlightened. Their eyes flashed bright again and they were confident again.

    "Ye Xiaoyou is right. Refining weapons is my lifelong pursuit and my way. I really shouldn''t doubt myself. Thank you!" Pang Changlao said gratefully.

    "It''s inevitable that ye Xiaoyou can make this achievement in refining weapons. It''s the result of countless times of refining experience. If it''s all due to talent, it''s too unfair for you."

    "I''ve refined hundreds of thousands of sets of divine weapons in such a short time. I''m ashamed of your madness, little friend. It seems that my obsession is not enough!" Pang Changlao shook his head constantly, as if he had made some terrible decision.

    "Cough, uncle Pang, don''t fight too hard. It takes me a long time to refine so many divine weapons!" Ye Wufeng quickly explained that he didn''t want these people to go too far and spell out their old lives.

 Chapter 849

    Ten thousand times the speed of time, the rules of the great road at the "foreign" level, the real strong in the divine realm and the alien world, as well as all kinds of native creatures, all of which were elated by everyone.

    In particular, when ye Wufeng met the two great emperors of the Futian God Emperor and the golden robed man there, the lotus fire god jumped excitedly, "I said that there was little news about the emperor. Together with them, they all went to the holy land of time and space to practice the rules of the avenue at the level of ''Huawai''. Wow, good brother, I''m going too!"

    "Well, normally, a ''space-time gate'' can only send one person in. It''s just that I don''t know the specific method to send the past few people in. I forgot to ask the God Fu last time." Ye Wufeng shook his head and said shyly.

    "Well, I''ll ask boss Jiujie to see if he knows." The fiery red clothes were put up, and the lotus fire god ran away. It seems that she still has a little secret.

    Other people are completely in the attitude of listening to the story. They are envious. They really want to let them go, but they dare not. They are not such wonderful flowers as ye Wufeng. They go to that place under the realm of God Emperor is purely to die.

    Soon the lotus fire god ran back in a hurry, "I''ve already asked how many people can enter the ''spacetime gate'', which is determined by the number of" Huawai "level Avenue rules understood by its owner. For every 100 more, you can bring one more person in. In addition, according to boss Jiujie, it''s a violation for you to release a large number of Zerg to experience together in the holy land of spacetime. Once it is discovered by heaven, you will be subject to the most severe punishment Punishment and permanent expulsion are light. Only those who have signed a blood contract, such as God insects, can be released, and others can''t. "

    "You''re all right this time. It''s entirely because you''re lucky and haven''t been noticed. Don''t have a second time."

    Ye Wufeng can''t help jumping his eyelids. It''s dangerous. He also feels that he has a problem doing so. It seems that some loopholes can''t be drilled!

    The news of the complete annihilation of the kamikaze warfare department, the elite unit of the protoss advance army, spread widely, and the next voyage became extremely smooth. No force dared to provoke this notorious Alliance fleet of chambers of Commerce.

    "Boom..." the lotus Fire God appeared out of thin air and fell on the deck. This was her 20th time in and out of the "holy land of time and space". Ye Wufeng understood 108 "Huawai" level road rules, and the extra entry quota fell into her hands without suspense.

    When entering for the first time, only a few breaths, he fell out with a bruised nose and face. When he couldn''t move, he was surrounded and beaten by several wild dogs as sandbags for several hours. Tangtang Fire God finally couldn''t stand this humiliation and left the main force.

    The next few times I had good luck. At least I didn''t meet the enemy as soon as I went in. I was found and beaten out after I understood a kind of "external" level road rule.

    Ye Wufeng went in with her several times and wanted to help protect her for a period of time. At least she could move freely. In addition, the result backfired. Even if they entered together at the same place and time, their foothold in the holy land of time and space was completely different, and even the difference was very far, so they had to give up.

    After more than 20 times, the lotus Fire God finally understood the five "exorcism" level road rules, and was able to move freely. His powerful strength could also be used in part, which could be regarded as a foothold in the holy land of time and space.

    "Sister Honglian, I''ve persisted for an hour this time. The time converted into the holy land of time and space is three months. It seems that I''ve adapted!" Ye Wufeng congratulated.

    "Well, I''ve basically adapted, but unfortunately I met a group of powerful ''ice birds''. After killing more than a dozen, I was defeated by a bird king. Hum, if I hadn''t only played 10% of my strength, I would have barbecued them." The lotus Fire God Emperor nodded and said angrily.

    "Sister Honglian, the fleet will land in the ''three imperial cities'' soon. Do you want to go into the holy land of time and space?"

    "Of course, I don''t have any acquaintances in Sanhuang city. I won''t come out in a short time when I go into the space-time holy land this time. At least I won''t be beaten out by those bastard aborigines. I must find the creatures who bullied me several times to avenge that arrow." The lotus fire god waved his fist and roared. When he couldn''t move, those cats and dogs bullied her miserably.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help laughing. He knew this very well. At the beginning, he was beaten by a "moon blood rabbit". If he hadn''t been saved by the Futian God Emperor, the result would be no better than the lotus Fire God Emperor.

    Soon, the lotus Fire God entered the holy land of time and space again, and this time he didn''t come out soon.

    Three days later, the fleet landed in the "three imperial cities".

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath and walked out of the warship.

    "Elder ye, we just stop here for a short time to replenish, and we will leave soon. The terminal ''Jiujie imperial city'' is not far from here." Elder Bei warmly reminded them that the most enthusiastic of them were elder Qingyang and elder Dou Ji. Ye Wufeng sold them a high-level divine weapon at a friendly price. Now they see ye Wufeng as if they saw their relatives.

    "Gentlemen, I''m afraid we''ll be separated for a while. I still have some things to solve in Sanhuang city. I won''t go to Jiujie imperial city for a while." Ye Wufeng arched his hand and said.

    "Well, is it true that elder Ye''s target is the despicable Protoss who are about to attack the three imperial cities?" Elder Bei''s eyes lit up.

    "Well, I really have plans in this regard. It''s so shameless that the powerful protoss have devoted thousands of years to newborn babies." Ye Wufeng said faintly, the terrible anger burning in the calm.

    "It''s true, but now it''s good. Elder Ye makes a move. The protoss who invades this time is going to be unlucky." Everyone has seen Ye Wufeng''s combat effectiveness. Even the kamikaze War Department, the elite force of the protoss, has been destroyed, not to mention the miscellaneous bandits of the Protoss.

    "Ye Xiaoyou, after you come to Jiujie Imperial City, you must come to the weapon refining guild to settle down. President Qi misses you so much!" Elder Pang said with a smile.

    "Poof..." the young master was immediately happy. He wanted to use this word all day. He fell down with goose bumps all over his body. He arched his hands and said seriously: "I must. Please go back and thank President Qi for my help. This temporary authority is very important to me."

 Chapter 850

    After elder Pang reported Ye Wufeng''s achievements and brought out a high-level divine emperor weapon personally refined by a large number of people, Qi Tianchi, the president of the tool refining guild, resolutely overcame public opinion and broke the rule to open the temporary maximum authority for ye Wufeng. All the materials of the tool refining guild can be consulted free of charge, Da Shao became the first person in the history of the tool smelter guild who only had bronze tokens but had the highest authority. He only needed someone to rob the Imperial City, and the bronze token in his hand would immediately be promoted to the second highest "legendary token".

    You know, there are eight kinds of tokens issued by the guild: bronze, silver, gold, purple gold, diamond, purple diamond, legend and epic. It is unheard of to directly reach the legend level token from the bronze level token. Among the guild, only the president of qitianchi and several supreme elders who never show up can have epic level tokens, There are only five legendary level tokens in total, which are in the hands of five vice presidents respectively. As for those powerful elders, there are only purple diamond level tokens at most.

    Although Ye Wufeng had never met the president of this instrument, he was very fond of it. He learned a lot about refining quasi imperial instruments in advance, especially mastered many quasi imperial inscription arrays, which really solved the big problem. During this time, he also entered the holy land of time and space, promoted his friends again, Yao RI life and death sword and Da RI devouring the bell. Fengwu streamer wings, Huangtian thick earth seal, shaking Tianlei hammer, light and dark God beads and Tianshui double moon are all promoted to be quasi imperial weapons.

    Even the "five color heaven and earth tripod", a once imperial instrument, was repaired by him and handed over to swallow thunder and burn Tianyan, who was in charge.

    A new imperial instrument, the "eternal green wood Scepter", was refined and handed over to the world tree xiaoqingning, who took charge of it.

    The newly refined quasi imperial instrument "Liuyun Tianhe" was handed over to Tianyi Shenshui little girl. Although this guy had never come out to fight, ye Wufeng still spoiled her.

    For ah Yin and his little guys, ye Wufeng also equipped them with quasi imperial weapon level weapons, which makes their strength soar again. The newly refined quasi imperial weapon "blood cloud knife" is specially equipped for blood god bug small blood. That''s the contract God bug with the highest cultivation at present. He can''t lose to others in equipment.

    When he arrived at his own throne, ye Wufeng was even more extravagant and heinous. Although the gold in Yuehua stone was only a rare imperial material, its efficacy and rarity were no less than that of quasi imperial refining materials. After being integrated into the throne, it improved to a higher level out of thin air, plus the integration of hundreds of quasi imperial refining materials, The emperor''s throne has reached the point where even the emperor''s treasure can''t be destroyed, and its strength is even stronger than that of the "emperor''s throne" in the general divine empire.

    After saying goodbye to everyone, ye Wufeng got off the warship and entered the three imperial cities alone.

    An inexplicable emotion floated in his mind. The feeling of sanhuangcheng was only two words, ''how miserable''!

    However, Sanhuang city is also close to Jiujie imperial city. In terms of its urban scale, it is much larger than Shenhuo city. There are only two shenwangjing symbolic gates to guard the gate. There is no way to check and charge any fees for entering and leaving the gate. Its popularity has fallen to the bottom Valley, and there is really no one to collect money.

    "Alas ~" Ye Wufeng sighed and entered the "three imperial cities". The sparse passers-by on the wide streets made the whole city look more bleak. What makes most people feel uncomfortable is the smell of the whole city. It is gloomy and completely lifeless.

    The whole city is empty, shops are covered, half open and half closed, and there is no business appearance. It is completely a ghost city.

    In a strange city and a strange street, ye Wufeng walked with confidence. An hour later, he found himself in front of a mansion.

    It was a big mansion. On both sides of the gate sat two young people guarding the gate. The cultivation of shenwangjing, leaning against the stone lion behind, seemed to be sleeping.

    Ye Wufeng could not help but frown. The sanhuangcheng itself was depressed enough, and the dilapidated atmosphere from the front residence was even stronger. It gave people the feeling that it was like an old man whose life had come to an end, who was in a hopeless state of waiting to die.

    He looked up at the plaque on the door of the mansion, "Ye Fu". The plaque on the front door of a mansion represented his face, but the plaque in front of him was full of cobweb cracks. It looked like it had been broken by someone. I don''t know how many times. Now it''s just casually bonded together. One ye Zhiqiu, From this plaque alone, we can see that the Ye family in the three imperial cities has reached the end of the mountain and water.

    "Alas, is this ye Tian''s family?" Ye Wufeng sighed and said to himself that he was very uncomfortable when he saw this scene. Although Da Shao never admitted that he was the reincarnation of Ye Tian, he was inexplicably angry when he saw the tragedy of the Ye family.

    "You can''t write two words in one stroke. I''ll give you a hand!" Ye Wufeng walked in.

    After walking into Ye''s house without hindrance, Da Shao couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth. The two people standing guard at the door didn''t move. They didn''t seem to be asleep, but really fell asleep and slept very well.

    Ye''s mansion was empty. At a glance, there was no one walking around. Even the miscellaneous flowers and weeds growing on the ground hung their heads.

    "If I wipe it, can this thing be saved?" Ye Wufeng can''t help but have a headache. The so-called sorrow is nothing more than heart death. In the face of a group of people who have no fighting spirit to die, his confidence immediately collapsed.

    He walked through the two courtyards until he entered the third broken moon gate. Ye Wufeng finally saw a living man walking. He saw a chubby little girl holding a dead branch teasing a group of small ants crawling on the ground.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, looking at the little girl''s bright clothes and her fat face, it seems that the Ye family has not reached the point of collective starvation. Now, most of the requirements for the Ye family have been too low to be lower.

    "A six-year-old girl with spiritual cultivation, it seems that although the Ye family is dilapidated, her blood is still very excellent." Ye Wufeng finally found a trace of comfort in the little fat girl.

    "Eh, who are you? Why haven''t I seen you!" The little fat girl looked up and saw Ye Wufeng standing in front of her. She retreated nervously and asked on guard.

    "Yes, this reaction is good. It''s better than the two things at the door." Ye Wufeng nodded and said, this is the reaction that a living person should have. The little girl''s eyes are flexible, and the whole person also exudes strong vitality, which is different from those sleepy walking corpses in the city.

 Chapter 851

    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Ye Wufeng''s amiable appearance exudes his kindness.

    "My name is Ye Xiaohua. I''m six years old. Well, my stomach is a little uncomfortable and I have to pee." The little fat girl turned her eyes a few times, retreated as she said, and finally ran with her two short legs.

    "Jie Jie, cunning little girl, do you still want to run in front of Ben Shao?" On a whim, ye Wufeng chased after him with a strange smile.

    "Ah... Come on, come on, there''s a strange corn coming to catch the flowers!" The fat girl changed and shouted at the same time.

    Soon, a group of people appeared. The little fat girl got into the arms of the leader, and her little head kept arching.

    "Dad, another villain has broken into our house. He wants to catch Xiaohua!"

    Looking at the little guy''s cunning appearance, ye Wufeng couldn''t help smiling, shook his head, arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen Ye''s master."

    This is totally a feeling. These people across the street give a very cordial feeling to big and young people, and the fat girl''s father, level 8 shenhuangjing cultivation, carries an extraordinary momentum. At first glance, he is a person who has been in a high position for many years.

    After carefully looking at Ye Wufeng for a moment, the visitor couldn''t help but shrink his eyes, return a salute and ask, "I, ye Zhanshan, the current owner of the Ye family, I haven''t met you before. Why do you know that I am the owner of the Ye family?"

    "I feel, and with the current situation of the Ye family, if you are not the master of the family, but just an elder, ha ha, it will be really interesting." Ye Wufeng said with a smile, if the eight level shenhuang realm is only an elder, wouldn''t the Ye family have characters in the nine level shenhuang realm, or even the Shendi realm? If there were, it would not have ended in such decline.

    "Dad, don''t be so polite to him. This villain wants to catch your good baby. Catch him quickly!" The little fat girl tooted her mouth and said coquettishly.

    "Pa......" with a crisp sound, ye Zhanshan slapped on the fat girl''s little ass. the sound was already loud, but it obviously didn''t hurt.

    "Oh, Dad, how can you spank me?"

    "Hum, I''m a nine level divine emperor. If you really want to catch you, where will you have a chance to escape and cry for help?" He is not stupid. He knows that the other party is teasing Ye Xiaohua.

    "Why don''t you apologize to your predecessors?"

    Ye Xiaohua pursed her lips and refused to come.

    "Oh, forget it. It was originally my whim to make a small joke on the little girl. It''s no big deal." Ye Wufeng smiled, and a trace of longing flashed in his eyes. Counting up, his four children who had never met should be almost this age.

    "Taoist friend, please..." Ye Zhanshan looked puzzled. It was obvious that the other party didn''t mean any harm, but he didn''t know what the purpose of coming to Ye''s house was.

    "Xia Ye Wufeng, the honorary elder of the chamber of Commerce Alliance and the leader of Sanhuang City, didn''t release a convening task. I happened to be on my way. Since I caught up, let''s have a try." Ye Wufeng said faintly that although he was really ready to help the Ye family and even the sanhuangcheng solve the big problem of the protoss, he didn''t want to do it as ye Tian''s reincarnation. Let alone whether reincarnation is true or not. Even if it is true, most of them also think that the previous life is the previous life, and this life is this life, which doesn''t matter much.

    "Oh, by the way, I remember that the three city leaders did release such a news through the platform of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, but there were few people in a month. I''m afraid the three imperial cities should be unlucky again."

    "But you should go to the city Lord''s residence. How did you come to my Ye''s house?" Ye Zhanshan asked suspiciously.

    "Just passing by, and the main target of invading the protoss is not Tianjiao, the new born of your Ye family? You will still be stationed here sooner or later."

    "I don''t know how many reinforcements have been summoned by the three imperial cities this time? How about their accomplishments?" He asked casually.

    "Alas, a total of seven people came. They were all in the realm of the divine emperor, and they were all scattered." Ye Zhanshan sighed and said with a deep disappointment in his eyes. It''s not that he despises sanxiu. Compared with those monks with backstage, sanxiu is indeed weak in strength and equipment, but what worries him most is his character. According to past experience, if the enemy is weak, the sanxiu must be brave in battle. If the visitor is too strong, the sanxiu will often flee at the first time, They won''t work hard for a little reward.

    "The fat girl''s qualification is not bad. Is it because the newly born little guy is much stronger than her qualification?" Ye Wufeng looked at the little fat girl with a smile and asked.

    "Ah ah, my name is Ye Xiaohua, not fat girl!" Ye Xiaohua shouted with open teeth and claws.

    "Xiaohua, don''t be rude!" Ye Zhanshan quickly scolded for fear that the little girl would annoy the other party.

    "Hum! Of course, my younger brother''s qualification is hundreds of times better than me. He is the hope of my Ye family in the future!" Ye Xiaohua hummed.

    "Xiaohua..." Ye Zhanshan''s face sank. The fat girl immediately covered her mouth with two small hands and dared not say a word more.

    "Ye Daoyou, to tell you the truth, the heaven and earth vision when the dog was born was indeed large-scale, and even compared with brother Ye Tian in those years, so the intensity of the protoss attack this time is much stronger than usual." He smiled bitterly and said that the Ye family had finally born a Tianjiao demon. It should have been a happy thing, but now it''s a gloomy and uneasy look waiting for death. What a shame.

    "Oh, I see." Ye Wufeng nodded. No wonder the atmosphere of sanhuangcheng was so decadent. This time, not only was a Tianjiao demon born, but also came from the Ye family. The protoss will kill on a large scale this time. They can''t let the child grow up.

    "Master ye, I''ll go to the city Lord''s residence first. I believe we''ll meet again soon. As for the protoss invasion, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll take care of all the sundries." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly and turned away.

    "Hum! Brag, Dad, this strange corn has a thick skin!" Ye Xiaohua snorted.

    "Xiaohua, shut up. Ye Daoyou''s strength is very strong, far stronger than me, you..." Ye Zhanshan rubbed the fat girl''s head and taught him a lesson.

    At this time, a red light shot out of the void, right in the middle of the eyebrows of the leaf floret.

    "Ah... Xiaohua!" Ye Zhanshan exclaimed in horror that the red light was too fast and the incident was sudden. He had no time to respond.

 Chapter 852

    "Fat girl, this'' Fire Dragon Pendant ''will be given to you. A flame shield will be activated when you are in a crisis of life and death. Most of the level 9 shenhuang realm can''t be broken. Remember, you can''t speak ill of your uncle secretly in the future." Ye Wufeng''s voice floated out.

    "Hoo..." Ye Zhanshan was relieved to see that the fat girl was safe, but then he showed his horror. This "Fire Dragon Pendant" can defend against the attack of level 9 shenhuang realm. If it is true, this gift is too precious.

    "Oh, it startled me. Really, this strange millet eavesdropped on me." Ye Xiaohua cried with a cry, waving her small fist.

    When I came to the main residence of sanhuangcheng, it didn''t look so shabby. At least the plaque on the gate was complete, not bonded by fragments. There were four people standing guard at the gate, all with their eyes open and didn''t sleep.

    "Stop, who are you? This is the city master''s residence. Outsiders are not allowed to break in." Seeing someone approaching, several guards immediately greeted him.

    "Ye Wufeng, honorary elder of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, has taken over the task. Please pass it on." Ye Wufeng stopped his steps and said faintly.

    "Chamber of Commerce Alliance? Mission? Oh, there''s another mixed food and drink. Wait here. I''ll go in and say something." The guard gave a very cold promise and went in to report it.

    Wipe, what''s this attitude? It was too annoying, and the leaves were awesome. The seven reinforcements before me did not seem to be very effective. Otherwise, a few small gods will not be so unreasonable.

    After a incense stick, a white haired old man came out of the city master''s house.

    "I''m the steward of the Lord''s house of Sanhuang city. Welcome to meet you!" As he spoke, he walked out of the house and looked around.

    "Old Li, you came out to meet me in person!" Several guards saluted respectfully as soon as they saw the visitor.

    "Well, the three city masters are accompanying several distinguished guests. I''ll welcome the Taoist friends who come to help. It shouldn''t be rude. Where is the visitor?" Housekeeper Li asked suspiciously.

    "There, that''s him!" Several guards were slightly stunned, raised their hands, pointed to the way, and said in their heart, "what''s the matter with old Li? The man is standing in such a conspicuous place, and you even want to ask us?"

    Housekeeper Li was slightly stunned and saw Ye Wufeng in white standing smiling not far from himself.

    So young, this is housekeeper Li''s first impression. His accomplishments are... Level 9 shenhuang realm! Housekeeper Li''s second eye startled him. Such a young level-9 shenhuang realm is very rare. It is definitely a real Tianjiao demon. Would such a character venture to help the third imperial city? This is so strange.

    No, why didn''t I see him just now? Shouldn''t it be so close? He squeezed his eyes and rubbed it again. He found that the other person was clearly standing there, but he gave himself an ethereal feeling.

    "This is... What a powerful ''Tao rhyme''!" His face was full of horror. This situation showed that the other party''s understanding level of the avenue was much higher than himself, even far higher than the three city masters. He had seen a strong man in the divine Empire, and the feeling of the strong man in the divine empire was ten times similar to that of the young man in front of him.

    Housekeeper Li shook his head hard. He was too young. In any case, he would not be from the realm of God Emperor. It was probably caused by practicing some mysterious skill. However, even so, he was very amazing. He must not wait for it. He rushed to meet him.

    Ye Wufeng also nodded slightly here. He welcomed out at the time of burning incense. The time was not slow. Although several guards had a cold attitude, they did not delay the notification time. Although they came out to meet not the three city masters, but an elderly housekeeper, an old housekeeper who has reached the eighth level shenhuang realm must be in a high position in the city master''s residence, Moreover, from the housekeeper Li''s attitude towards himself, it can be seen that the housekeeper is not an ordinary eight level divine emperor. At least he has good knowledge. Ye Wufeng deliberately opened a little "boundary" before, so that the old housekeeper didn''t find his existence for a while. The old housekeeper who found this suddenly welcomed him with a big change of look, which shows that he knows the "boundary", ''world'' is generally something that only the divine emperor realm has. It seems that the old housekeeper has dealt with other divine emperor realms!

    "Ye Wufeng, an honorary elder of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, has seen Li Lao." Ye Wufeng saluted.

    "Dare not dare, distinguished guests welcome the door, please come in, please come in!" Housekeeper Li hurried to the side and gave way to the road.

    Housekeeper Li kept sending messages while welcoming guests in.

    Before they came to the reception hall, more than a dozen people came out.

    "Hahaha... Pengpi Shenghui is really pengpi Shenghui. I didn''t expect so many distinguished guests to come to the door in one day. It seems that my three imperial cities can be saved!" The three people greeted with laughter.

    "The three of us are the three masters of Sanhuang city. I''m Xuanyuan Changtian!"

    "Old man Li Jiuye!"

    "Old man Zhao Wuji!"

    "Ye Wufeng has seen three city masters." Ye Wufeng also politely saluted that the three are the peak of level 9 shenhuangjing, which is definitely a time-honored brand in terms of seniority. They must have spent much more time at the peak of shenhuangjing than their cheap sister Yan Honglian, but their cheap sister was luckier than the three of them and had the opportunity to be promoted to shenhuangjing.

    "Ye Wufeng?" The young man behind the three city masters suddenly raised his eyebrows and seemed to think of something. His face showed surprise. He rushed up and asked, "you are the one who cleared the space-time ladder some time ago and broke the shortest clearance record of the space-time God Emperor?"

    "Well, that''s right!" Ye Wufeng nodded and admitted that his name had been spread.

    "That''s right. Take out the time gate. That kind of treasure can''t be owned by people like you." The man stretched out his hand and said arrogantly.

    "Poof, what are you? How dare you think about this little treasure? You want the ''space-time gate''? It''s simple. You can go to the space-time ladder and break the fastest customs clearance record of this little?" Ye Wufeng jokingly smiled.

    "You..." the man turned red and challenged the space-time ladder. He didn''t go there, let alone break the record. He couldn''t even pass the customs. He just broke through the fifth level and couldn''t continue. Later, he heard that there was no shenhuangjing to climb the top, so he gave up challenging the space-time ladder.

 Chapter 853

    "This Taoist friend, the space-time gate is what our master Yinliu God needs. Please give up your love. Don''t worry, we will pay for it, and the price will be open to you." A woman in a green robe came forward and said that although her words were polite, she could see at a glance the proud color carried by the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.

    "Oh, it''s the silver willow God Emperor. I haven''t heard of it!"

    "I don''t know which invincible emperor is the silver willow God Emperor, or the peak God Emperor realm second only to them?" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "This......" the female xiudun looked so arrogant that she moved out the two strongest classes in the divine domain to talk about things as soon as she opened her mouth. Her teacher, Yinliu divine emperor, had just broken through the divine emperor realm, and now it''s just the first-class divine emperor realm. It seems that she can''t hold each other down at all!

    "Hehe, isn''t it just a new advanced first-class divine Empire? If so, you''d better send him a message and persuade him to die. For people like him, entering the holy land of time and space behind the time and space gate is to die." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "What are you talking about?" Suddenly five or six people jumped out with a bad look on their face.

    "Nothing, just the truth." I totally despise the momentum of these guys. Except that the female monk is level 9 shenhuang realm, others, that is, the appearance of level 8 shenhuang realm, are not enough in my eyes.

    "Cough, you are all the arrogant demons of our Terran. Unite, unite!" The three city masters of sanhuangcheng said bitterly. They didn''t expect that these talents would make such a scene as soon as they met. They were about to fight. How can they resist the invasion of the protoss.

    "Hoo, we are not unreasonable people. Open the price of time and space gate. No matter how much, we will pay double the price." The nun pressed her anger.

    "If you don''t sell it, you can play." Ye Wufeng waved impatiently.

    "Ah, toast without penalty." The young man who spoke first suddenly rushed out and grabbed Ye Wufeng with his palm.

    "Third younger martial brother, don''t lay a heavy hand." The head nun said faintly, stopping with her mouth, but her feet were motionless. She also wanted to take this to see each other''s strength.

    "Alas..." the three city masters of the three imperial cities sighed. Since they had already started, it was impossible not to distinguish the victory and defeat. Both sides came to the three imperial cities to help, and they couldn''t say anything.

    "Card..."

    The next scene surprised everyone. Ye Wufeng stood there with no action at all. The young man who took the hand was blushing, and his outstretched claws were stretching and stretching at a distance of less than one meter, as if there were an invisible barrier. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get in. It looked very funny.

    "Alas, what''s the matter? Why do they like to pinch others'' necks?" Ye Wufeng sighed. He stretched out his hand and stuck the other party''s neck. The speed was not fast, but it was inevitable and could not be stopped. A level 8 shenhuang realm was so carried away in the air, like a salted fish.

    "No, don''t... show mercy!" The three city masters shouted quickly. This sudden scene shocked the people. Although it was only level 8 shenhuang territory, it was normal to beat level 9 shenhuang territory, but they were controlled without even a move. This is an exaggeration. These are Tianjiao demons who can challenge beyond the level!

    "Stop it, our master yinliushendi is the master of Jiujie heaven and the powerful general of Jiujie Shendi!" The nun''s face changed greatly and cried out in a hurry. She was afraid that the other party would destroy her third martial brother so directly.

    "Oh, the peak God Emperor realm, his face can''t be denied." Ye Wufeng said in a calm voice. He didn''t mean to kill at first. He came to help sanhuangcheng deal with the Protoss. If he came, he would kill his own people. It''s really ugly.

    "Hum, you put down this book at once, or you''ll be overwhelmed!" The salted fish like young man who was a little frightened just now began to howl again.

    "Ah? I said to the beauty opposite, are you mentally disabled? At this time, you just don''t beg for mercy. Why force me to kill him?" Ye Wufeng pinched his finger slightly and asked in surprise.

    "I''ll go. What a brain cripple!" Everyone scolded in their heart that your life and death are in the hands of others, and others are ready to let people go in the face of the nine robbery God Emperor. Don''t you want to die?

    Looking at the painful appearance of the third martial brother''s hand planing and pedaling, the female xiudun panicked, "don''t, third martial brother, he''s young, coupled with his special identity, he''s been spoiled all the time. Taoist friend, don''t worry about him!"

    "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to beg him. Cough, I have the ''Fire Dragon Pendant'' refined by my father. It will start automatically in case of life and death crisis. No one can hurt me under the divine emperor. This boy can''t kill me." The young man is still hard spoken.

    "Interesting!" Ye Wufeng sent out a wisp of murderous spirit.

    "Hum..." a red light mask appeared and covered the young man in it.

    "Hehe, it''s really a Fire Dragon Pendant!" Ye Wufeng looked at the light mask with a fire dragon swimming back and forth in front of him and gave a ha ha laugh.

    "There is only one fire dragon. The quality of the emperor level Fire Dragon Pendant is a little low. If the quasi emperor level Fire Dragon Pendant is damaged, it will take a little trouble. As for this, it''s far from enough." He shook his head and commented.

    "Bah, talk big. I''m standing here. I''m so tired that you can''t break it!" The young man who was temporarily out of the control of Ye Wufeng''s palm shouted arrogantly.

    "Taoist friend, my third martial brother is not only a disciple of the master silver willow God Emperor, but also the beloved son of Zhu, vice president of the tool refining guild. You......" the female monk knew the defense power of the Fire Dragon Pendant. The shenhuang realm could not be broken at all. Seeing that the third martial brother had life security, the female monk was relieved.

    "Annihilation robbery means!" Without waiting for her to finish speaking, ye Wufeng broke the mask with his finger, and his finger emitting the smell of terror and lightning robbery pointed on the fire red fire dragon pendant.

    "Boom..." the Fire Dragon Pendant split in an instant, and the body shield disappeared with it. The young man''s neck fell into Ye Wufeng''s hands again, and he became a salted fish swinging with the wind again.

    "It''s really a Xibei goods. It''s vulnerable!" Ye Wufeng jokingly said that this is far from the Fire Dragon Pendant he gave to the fat girl of the Ye family. They are far from each other in terms of refining techniques, inscriptions or the introduction of Da Dao rules.

 Chapter 854

    "Broken, so broken?"

    "That''s a Fire Dragon Pendant. The emperor''s weapon made by vice president Zhu of the tool refining guild was broken by a hint?"

    "How can this be possible? Vice president Zhu is a great man who can refine quasi imperial instruments. How can he refine a inferior product to protect his own son?"

    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded.

    In fact, although the Fire Dragon Pendant is not as good as that refined by Ye Wufeng, it is not bad. However, it has been used by the third younger martial brother for many times. In addition, ye Wufeng''s attack is too high. It obviously meets the standard of one hit in the realm of God emperor, and all will be broken by one instruction.

    This time, the third junior brother stopped yelling. He was as clever as a quail. It seems that he is not a complete fool. He immediately counseled when he lost his greatest dependence to protect his life.

    Just then, a voice sounded from the hall, and a figure who had not come out spoke.

    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m worthy of being brother Ye. My strength is still so amazing." With the hearty laughter, a man in purple stepped out.

    "Hehe, it''s you, brother Botian. I haven''t seen you for years. You''re already the peak of level 9 shenhuang realm. Congratulations!" Ye Wufeng threw out the young man in his hand. For him, this is a spoiled child who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Just teach him a lesson. Sin won''t die. Besides, even in the face of the Jiujie God Emperor and the vice president of the smelter guild, he won''t kill him.

    "Boom..." the young man fell to the ground and fainted directly.

    "Brother ye, it''s really hard to find your whereabouts. Over the years, the master has rehearsed for dozens of times to find you, and each time he got nothing. When I heard that the person who passes the space-time ladder is called Ye Wufeng, I guessed that it might be you." Broken sky said excitedly.

    "Your teacher? Did you worship the silver willow God like them?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "No, no, my master is the boss of Jiujie heaven ''Jiujie God Emperor'' Broken sky said triumphantly.

    "Poof, Congratulations!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be happy. His character is different from that in the lower domain. When he was in the lower domain, he took the high and cold line, was silent, rarely smiled, and always looked worried. Now he looks a lot more cheerful.

    "Brother Po Tian, I don''t know how old the tower is?" Ye Wufeng asked anxiously. When he was attacked by shenwushang in the void, the power of transmitting the rules of the altar divine domain was broken, and the three were forced to separate. He was a narrow escape and almost fell. Until now, most of them don''t know how to escape from death. It is said that they should be no better than themselves.

    "Mr. TA is fine. Mr. TA arrived in time and saved both of us. Mr. TA is a very powerful person in the realm of God and Emperor. Later, Mr. TA introduced me to Lord Jiujie. Seeing that I have good qualifications, I was accepted as a disciple." The broken sky said with a smile.

    Can''t help twitching at the corners of your mouth? It means that she was not in danger, but just startled. Among the three people, only she was the most unlucky. At that time, she was in fatal danger. Ah Yin''s little guys were all seriously injured and dying. Even she was beaten into a pool of meat mud, or Lumu of the five color divine deer family, I''m afraid she would be finished, These two guys have nothing to do with eggs.

    "Hum, it''s okay."

    "I said how could so many reinforcements come to sanhuangcheng, which has been neglected all the time. They are all Tianjiao level elites. It''s for your face?" Ye Wufeng suddenly realized the Tao.

    "Hehe, I can''t help it. Although my Yang family left sanhuangcheng many years ago and is now developing in Jiujie Imperial City, sanhuangcheng is my hometown whenever. I have made many good friends in recent years. They all followed me when sanhuangcheng was in trouble this time." The broken sky began to introduce with a smile.

    "This is sun Xiaolu, the great disciple of the Yinliu God Emperor, lvxia God."

    "This is Zhang Guhai, the ancient god of Taoism, the second disciple of Yinliu God Emperor."

    "This is the disciple of Jinding God Emperor. Jiuding God Emperor is unparalleled."

    "This is Feng Xiaokong, the lover of the storm God Emperor."

    "This is..."

    Finally, it was introduced to the young people who were knocked unconscious by Ye Wufeng, "This is the beloved son of Zhu, the third disciple of the silver willow God Emperor and vice president of the weapon refining guild. He is a mad man of the Thunder God Emperor. He is hot tempered and often offends people. He is a real weapon refining master and a rare thunder weapon refining master. The power of the refined divine weapon is extraordinary and the combat effectiveness is also very good. He will lose so miserably only when he meets you."

    "Oh? He''s a thunder smelter? That''s really a hit!" Ye Wufeng said with great interest.

    "I didn''t expect it to be my own. I said Yang Botian. We''ve known each other for many years. Why haven''t we heard that you have such a strong brother?" Sun Xiaolu said discontentedly.

    "Hum, who said I didn''t mention it? When we first met, I said that I have a brother in the lower domain. His strength is against the sky, but you didn''t take it seriously." The broken sky snorted angrily.

    Several people suddenly looked embarrassed. Where is Xiayu? As the proud children of heaven in the divine domain, how could they take the people in the lower domain seriously, but they didn''t expect that the arrogance of the lower domain would be fiercer and fiercer when they came to the divine domain.

    "Ye Daoyou, I''m really sorry. Several of us have heard the master say that the spacetime gate is the gateway to the holy land of spacetime, and the holy land of spacetime is the treasure land for the cultivation of the divine empire. Therefore, we want to get the ''spacetime gate'' as a gift to the master and give her a surprise to show filial piety. The master doesn''t know about it." Sun Xiaolu said with embarrassment.

    "It''s not good to take my treasure as your filial piety. By the way, this space-time gate is a reward given to me by the space-time ladder. It''s bound with me. It''s useless for others to take it. As a divine Empire, you should know this thing. It''s reasonable if you don''t know." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    Several disciples of the silver willow God Emperor suddenly turned black. After tossing for a long time, they were completely busy. The third younger martial brother was still lying there, and the Fire Dragon Pendant was broken. They were really full and looking for smoke to play with!

    "Cough, in a word, we don''t know each other. Brother ye, have you been to Ye''s house?" If the broken sky has a point, he said.

    "Just came over from there. Well, it''s broken!"

 Chapter 855

    "So you''ve been in the place of Shenhuo city. The three imperial cities are in trouble this time. You''re not far away to help. Can''t you put the Ye family in your heart or remember..." broken sky''s eyes twinkled, revealing the color of hope.

    Ye Wufeng shook his head slowly and said faintly, "it''s just on the way. He''s him and I''m me. This will never change. However, the current tragedy of sanhuangcheng really makes me feel a little. Since I met it, I''ll kill some Protoss and help the Ye family."

    "It''s the three city masters. I think you can break through the realm of God and Emperor long ago. Why do you pay a huge price to suppress it?" Looking at the three masters of the three imperial cities in doubt, Da Shao said that he could see that in order not to break through the realm of God and emperor, the three city masters not only compressed their internal energy to the extreme, but also used pills, talismans, array prohibitions and other foreign objects similar to seals. They really did not hesitate to pay any price.

    The three people looked at each other and were shocked. Of course, they knew their state. This state had persisted for thousands of years. Even the general divine emperor realm was difficult to see at a glance. Unexpectedly, they were discovered by a divine emperor realm they met for the first time, Several people smiled bitterly and said: "My little friend is as sharp as a torch. In fact, we could make a breakthrough thousands of years ago, but we really can''t let go of the three imperial cities. We originally wanted to cultivate some strong young people who can take over my position to guard the three imperial cities, but we didn''t expect that the first time is thousands of years. You can see the appearance of the three imperial cities now. As long as we break through and leave, I''m afraid the three imperial cities will be completely removed."

    "No, I haven''t cultivated several ninth level shenhuang realm for such a long time?" Ye Wufeng showed a puzzled look. Although it is not easy to cultivate several level-9 shenhuang realms, this is a divine realm. The power of the whole city has not cultivated a successor for thousands of years, which should not be.

    "Little friend, you don''t know. It''s not enough to protect the level-9 shenhuang realm of the three imperial cities. At least a few Tianjiao demons in the level-9 shenhuang realm who can fight beyond the level. There are so many qualified ones in the millennium. As a result, it''s not easy to cultivate them in the shenhuang realm. They have just emerged, either missing or falling. Now the situation of the three imperial cities is better than that of the millennium The former is too bad, the resources are insufficient and the population is losing. This time, the Tianjiao demon just born by the Ye family can be said to be the last hope. " The three city masters smiled bitterly.

    "I still don''t understand. If you break through the divine Empire, you can better protect the three imperial cities. Why do you have to suppress cultivation? If there are three divine Empire, even if the protoss are arrogant, they don''t dare to come and die?" Ye Wufeng shook his head and asked.

    "Hehe, brother ye, you don''t know. According to the regulations, once the city masters break through the divine Empire, they must give up their position within a year and rush to Jiujie imperial city. The fighting between the divine empire is too destructive. Destroying the sky and destroying the earth is not allowed. Once the three city masters break through the divine Empire, they can''t attack at will when encountering the invasion of the divine family, so they want to protect the three imperial cities You can only suppress your accomplishments to the peak of the divine realm. " The broken sky smiled.

    "No, who set the rules? Others beat at the door and won''t let them fight back?"

    "Lord of rules! The divine Empire has their fighting space. Only the space of the Jiujie Empire City in the Jiujie heaven can support the destructive power of the divine Empire, and other cities can''t."

    "What if the protoss invades the divine Empire?"

    "No, unless they want to launch a war of annihilation between races. This kind of thing costs a lot. Few races will launch it." The three city masters shook their heads and said.

    "Very few? That means there''s more?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Thousands of years ago, there was a time when the ''ye Tian incident'' was the trigger. The Terrans and Protoss attacked each other, and the incident became more and more intense. Finally, the Shendi territory also participated in the war and escalated to the highest level of the ''War to destroy the territory''. That time, our Terrans launched the war, and the two sides fought for thousands of years. Whether the protoss or the Terrans, more than 100 people fell from the Shendi territory alone, Not to mention other realms, it can be said that both sides are hurt. This is the end of thousands of years. Both sides are recuperating. At most, there are occasional small-scale mutual temptations, and there will be no big moves. "

    Ye Wufeng suddenly looked strange. "No? Hehe, it''s hard to say. I came from Shenhuo city with the fleet of the chamber of Commerce Alliance this time. On the way, I met an elite force of the Protoss. It was said that it was called" Shenfeng War Department ", which was composed of 5000 or 6000 Protoss soldiers in shenhuangjing, and even three strong Protoss in shenhuangjing."

    "What? Has the divine emperor made a move?" The people were shocked and said.

    "Abnormal, too abnormal. How did you escape?"

    "Fortunately, the accompanying lotus Fire God had a chance to break through to the peak of the third level God Emperor realm." Ye Wufeng said ambiguously. He didn''t say that almost all the others were destroyed by his own army. After all, it''s too shocking.

    "Does the protoss really want to launch a ''War to destroy the region''? But how can they be willing to pay such a high price?"

    "No, I have to inform the imperial city of this information." Xuanyuan Changtian, the Lord of the three imperial cities, said solemnly.

    "As soon as the war was over, the chamber of Commerce Alliance informed the senior management of this matter. It must be known by those big people in Jiujie imperial city. I want to know what the conditions are for launching the ''War to destroy the region''? What is the huge price you always say?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously.

    "Every heavenly realm in the divine realm has a token, called the ''Heavenly token'', which is said to be issued by the ''Lord of rules''. As long as you sacrifice a treasure of sufficient value, the token will be given huge energy. As long as the energy is enough, it can stimulate a huge boundless light mask, which will cover all the continents where both sides of the war are located, and the areas within the mask are called'' extinction '' In the "domain battlefield", all living beings inside can kill freely without causing any damage to the world outside the cover. In this way, the "master of rules" will not intervene and stop. The light mask lasts for thousands of years. When the time comes, the light mask disappears and the war ends, which is the "domain war."

    After Xuanyuan Changtian''s introduction, he said, "no, I still want to confirm that if there is really a ''War to destroy the region'', we can''t care much. The three of us must break through the divine empire as soon as possible." Then he got up and hurried away.

    Looking at the uneasy crowd, ye Wufeng smiled faintly and said, "the sky is falling and a tall man is standing on it. We don''t need to worry about the great event of the war to destroy the region. What I care about most now is..."

 Chapter 856

    "When will the protoss invade? How large will the invasion be?"

    Housekeeper li of the city Lord''s residence flashed in his eyes and said, "according to past experience, there are signs before the protoss invade the Sanhuang city. There will be many space distortions around the Sanhuang city. The more space distortions occur, the longer the distortion lasts, the more Protoss invade and the stronger the strength."

    "This time, unlike usual, there are hundreds of space distortions, which have lasted for half a month. In the past, they only lasted three to five days, so the scale of this invasion of the protoss will be very large."

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng suddenly picked his eyebrows and had an ominous feeling in his heart. He looked at the other two city masters and said solemnly: "two city masters, I think you''d better break through the divine empire as soon as possible."

    "Little friend, what do you mean?" The two city leaders felt numb.

    "To tell you the truth, if I were the commander of the protoss army, I would make two plans for raiding Jiujie Tianyu. The first one is safe, that is, at the moment of launching the war to destroy the territory, I will win a large area bordering it with lightning speed; the second one is a surprise attack, I will invade the hinterland of Jiujie Tianyu and use it as a stronghold to establish a large transmission array to keep the strong The delivery of is like a nail. It is firmly nailed there and can be attacked. It seriously threatens the safety of Jiujie Imperial City, further constrains all the strong Terrans here, and can attack in all directions and sweep other Terran towns and cities. " Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Well, little friend, you mean that the three imperial cities are the breakthrough point for them to choose raids? Their goal is not only to kill the Tianjiao of our Terran, but to completely take the three imperial cities and take them as a stronghold. Their real goal is to threaten the nine imperial cities?" The two city Masters said in horror.

    "I think it''s possible. Sanhuang city is not far from Jiujie Imperial City, and its defense is weak. In addition, it has been harassed by Protoss for thousands of years. Everyone has been used to it. Now even if something happens again, it''s easy to be ignored and has strong concealment. It''s very possible for Protoss troops to take this as a cover to make a big move."

    "I, I''ll report now and ask for reinforcements!" The two city masters Qi changed their colors and said, this is too serious. If the situation really develops as ye Wufeng said, Jiujie Tianyu will be too passive. The war to destroy the region has just been launched, and they have lost half of it.

    "Wait a minute, two city leaders. It''s useless for ordinary reinforcements. Let them send some Shendi territory. It''s so fast. Other people not only gather too slowly, but also can''t help when they come. In addition, you two should hurry to break through Shendi territory. Let''s leave it to us." Dashao said seriously.

    "What if the protoss attack and want to be in the divine realm? Can you stand it when the three of us can''t fight?" The two city Masters said with worry.

    "Hehe, if what comes is only shenhuang realm, no matter how much, I will let them have no return." Ye Wufeng smiled coldly.

    Soon after another half month, the three city masters of the three imperial cities successfully promoted to the divine emperor realm, which is worthy of deep heritage. They suppressed the millennium and entered the secondary divine emperor realm at one breath, and really accumulated a lot.

    There were five more powerful momentum in the hall of the city master''s residence. Jiujie Emperor City attached great importance to this matter and directly sent five God emperors, namely Zhu Yang God Emperor and Qilian God Emperor, two vice presidents of the tool refining guild, Yinliu God Emperor and Fengfeng God Emperor, two capable generals of Jiujie God Emperor, and Jinding God Emperor, a vice president of the chamber of Commerce Alliance.

    "Hum, it''s surprising that only a young generation''s guess will let our five divine emperors come to your Sanhuang town to guard. If you come for nothing, don''t blame us for being rude." Zhu Yang God Emperor humed coldly. Aizi was beaten hard. Even the Fire Dragon Pendant he made himself was broken. Naturally, his face was very dull.

    "Hehe, brother Zhu, you''re too angry. You''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If ye Xiaoyou guesses right, the consequences will be disastrous. It''s always good to plan ahead. Even if you guess wrong, we''ll waste more than ten days. You''re still short of this time?" The curtain God smiled. He was the brother of Qi Tianchi, the president of the guild of tool refiners. He naturally defended Ye Wufeng, a tool refiner who was favored by his brother.

    "Brother Qi is right. Brother Zhu, you should come out and have a rest. Why not?" The Jinding God Emperor of the chamber of Commerce Alliance is also smiling. Ye Wufeng is the honorary elder of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. His chamber of Commerce Alliance has suddenly added 50 or 60 invincible shenhuang realms, and his strength has greatly increased. This is the credit of the young man. It took more than ten days to exchange personal feelings. This deal is very cost-effective.

    "You are all predecessors of the divine Empire realm. You are all well-informed. I would like to ask, if you cross into the protoss realm, how big will the spatial fluctuation be? How long will it last?" Ye Wufeng asked with a smile.

    "If a divine Empire does not forcibly cross the two boundaries with the help of the transmission array, it will take at least three days to open up the space channel. If I want to enter, the space channel needs to be further strengthened. It will take about five days." Jinding divine emperor calculated and said.

    "Now, the spatial fluctuation outside the three imperial cities has lasted for a month, and you have seen its scale with your own eyes. No matter what you think, it will not be a small fight. There should be more than one Protoss God Emperor coming across the border. Do you agree with my statement?" Dashao said calmly that he had been closely monitoring the spatial fluctuations for the past half a month, feeling more and more dangerous. Even in recent days, he could feel the terrible momentum from the depths.

    "Hum ~" Zhu Yang''s divine emperor snorted coldly without saying anything. He was the divine emperor''s realm, and he naturally felt the dangerous smell of those spatial fluctuations.

    "Ye Xiaoyou, I heard that you have the most precious'' space-time gate '', which is then connected to the'' space-time holy land ''of the cultivation treasure of the divine empire. Don''t worry, I know that the'' space-time gate ''is bound, and it''s useless for others to take it away, so I''m just asking for an entry quota, and I''ll leave the first entry quota to my sister when you meet the requirements in the future?" The silver willow God Emperor said with a smile.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t expect that Yinliu Shendi, the capable general of Jiujie Shendi, was actually a woman, and this attitude and time point can''t be rejected.

    "Well... It''s impossible to enter the first place, but the second place can be given to you!" Ye Wufeng shook his head and said.

 Chapter 857

    "Why?" The silver willow God Emperor was stunned.

    "Because the first one to enter the quota has already had a master, the lotus Fire God Emperor is currently in the holy land of time and space, and has stayed for some time." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "What? Honglian Na Ni Zi has gone in? She, what strength is she now?" The silver willow God Emperor stood up and asked anxiously.

    "Before sister Honglian went in, she was already the peak of the third level divine empire. The time flow rate of the holy land of time and space was 1000 to 1. Sister Honglian has been in for nearly 20 days. It''s more than 60 years. I''ve been in there. It''s hard to say how much her cultivation has improved. Her strength must have soared several times, otherwise she would have been beaten out." Ye Wufeng said with certainty.

    "Hiss..." the God Emperor''s realm in the presence took a breath of cold air one by one, and their eyes were all red. When they reached the God Emperor''s realm, it was very difficult to improve. It was more important for a God Emperor''s realm to cultivate in the holy land of time and space than any treasure.

    "Ah ah, this is completely surpassed by the Ni Zi of Honglian." The silver willow God jumped his feet in a hurry.

    "Silver willow God Emperor, what are you..." Ye Wufeng had some doubts about her reaction.

    "Hehe, ye Xiaoyou, you don''t know. I''m equal to the capable generals of the ninth robbery boss. The friendship between them is all killed by iron and blood. They have experienced countless lives and deaths. Yinliu and Honglian have been close sisters for thousands of years. It''s because of their good relationship that Yinliu prefers to compare with each other. Yinliu broke through the divine empire a few years ago. Before Honglian, for this reason She has been proud for a long time. Now Honglian has also broken through, and has entered the peak of the three-level divine empire. Now she is still cultivating in the treasure land of time and space, and her strength is constantly improving. How can she not worry? " The storm God Emperor, who is also the capable general of the nine robbery God Emperor, said with a smile.

    "Storm, how dare you expose me?"

    "Good brother, it''s agreed. The second place must be mine. I don''t want to be pulled away by Honglian." The silver willow God Emperor said seriously.

    "Well, agreed."

    "I''m the third. I''m the brother of the president of the tool refining Association." The curtain God blinked, like you know, and stuffed something into Ye Wufeng''s hand at the same time.

    "Wipe, you are really willing. You are also willing to give such a large piece of imperial level refining material ''Taigu Honghuang iron''? I remember that the female emperor Tianyin of ''xianle Pavilion'' only asked for a little and wanted to make several strings, but you ruthlessly refused!" Jinding Shendi of the chamber of Commerce Union joked.

    "Hehe, I''ve been at the peak of level II divine empire for thousands of years. Now the opportunity to break through and improve is in front of me. I''ll win it no matter how much it costs!" The device curtain God Emperor said with a smile, and the corner of his eyes twitched obviously, which was very painful.

    "Vice President Qi, you''re welcome. The third place is yours." Ye Wufeng quickly put away the ancient iron. He was polite in words, but he couldn''t do it in his hands. Moreover, the other party specifically mentioned that he was the brother of the president of the weapon refining Association. Qi Tianchi was good to himself, but he had to give face.

    "I still have half of the imperial level refining material ''eight wasteland Nine Yang stone'', which was used to make the original imperial treasure ''eight wasteland Golden Tripod''. I give it to Ye Xiaoyou in exchange for a quota." The Golden Tripod God Emperor said with a smile.

    "Then the fourth place is yours." Ye Wufeng nodded. He was also an honorary elder of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. The other party was a fair deal. He had no reason to disagree. Moreover, he had a good relationship with a vice president. It would be more convenient to get something good in the future.

    In a twinkling of an eye, four places had gone out, and the God of storm was worried immediately. These old guys moved too fast. He fumbled anxiously for a long time, and finally took out a jade slip and said, "I don''t have any imperial level refining material. Only this'' Jiujie bloody ghost battle array ''is at the same level as the'' Shenguang Tu world battle array ''of the divine family. I don''t know if I can exchange for a place?"

    "Poof, I said storm, how dare you take out the peerless battle array handed over to you by the ninth robbery boss in exchange for a quota?" The silver willow God Emperor said in shock.

    "Hey, hey, boss Jiujie didn''t say that this battle array needs to be kept secret. How can I exchange for a stronger quota? Why not?" The storm God smiled and said very single.

    Ye Wufeng took the jade slips of the battle array and was surprised and happy after checking them. The 1000 shenhuang realm of the protoss was composed of a battle array that could strike the power of the Shendi realm. He was very envious. There was no doubt that the "Jiujie bloody ghost battle array" in front of him had such an effect. This battle array existed to fight against the Shendi realm. It was a terrible method of cohesion, If your Zerg troops all learn, the power will be terrible.

    "The fifth place is yours." Ye Wufeng pasted the jade slips on the center of his eyebrows for the first time and learned it first.

    "Hahaha... Refreshing!" The storm God laughed.

    Zhu Yang, the God Emperor of the remaining weapon refining guild, looked like a pig''s liver. He just satirized others. He was embarrassed. He really wanted to hum, twist his head and look dismissive. However, he couldn''t do it. The holy land of time and space is a shortcut to speed up. Only fools will miss it for anger.

    "I..."

    "Take out two imperial refining materials and I''ll give you a place." Ye Wufeng blocked him with a direct sentence. Those with good relations are free, but those with ordinary relations release goodwill parity transactions. Those with bad relations and dislike will double the high price. We are honest and honest.

    "You..." Zhu Yang''s face was so blue that he had forgotten the year and month when he last ate flat. How could it be ten thousand years ago.

    "Don''t forget, you are also a member of the weapon refining guild. I am the president." He said gnashing his teeth.

    "Oh, a word is missing, deputy." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    After a few words made Zhu Yang''s God Emperor angry and half dead, his eyes fell on the three city masters of sanhuangcheng who had just been promoted, and said, "don''t you want to go in?"

    The three city leaders suddenly smiled bitterly. How could anyone not want to go in? It''s the legendary "holy land of time and space". Generally, only the later God Emperor realm or the peak God Emperor realm are qualified to go in to practice. The key is that the God Emperor realm they just promoted has no money at all. They don''t have the materials for imperial refining, But we still have to keep the original life emperor treasure to refine ourselves. The strength of the divine Empire without emperor treasure is greatly reduced.

 Chapter 858

    "Alas, we can''t get good things!" The three shook their heads and sighed. Taking the situation of sanhuangcheng for thousands of years, they are really poor jingling. I''m afraid they are the poorest shenhuangjing in history.

    "Hehe, you can owe it first!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile, how can he not know the situation of these three?

    "Well, thank you, little friend." The three said gratefully, this is something that can be met but not asked for.

    "I''ll give you credit, too." Zhu Yang God Emperor licked his face and said quickly.

    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t trust you." Ye Wufeng refused impolitely.

    "Ah, you, you deceive people too much." Zhu Yang was almost furious.

    "Lao Zhu, I heard that you have a very good imperial refining material ''huangpeng ancient feather''. It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t you take it out yet?" The curtain God Emperor said with a smile.

    After weighing the pain on his face, Zhu Yang finally took out a black feather and a desolate breath.

    "I only have this imperial refining material." He said sadly.

    "Well, the ninth place is yours. Remember, you still owe me one." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "By the way, you should know the conditions for outsiders to enter as God and Emperor?" Dashao suddenly said.

    "Well, I''m not sure. I just heard a little from the boss of Jiujie that the holder of the ''time gate'' can bring outsiders in. There is a quota limit." The silver willow God Emperor shook his head and said.

    "The holder of the space-time gate, that is, I, will sell one more place for outsiders to enter every time I understand 100 kinds of Avenue rules at the ''outside'' level. Do you know what the ''outside'' level is? It is above the ''origin'' level?" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "What? This condition is too harsh. You have to wait for a little shenhuang realm to understand the rules of the avenue above the level of ''origin''? How many years will it take? No, you''re not authentic. You''re cheating." The God Emperor of Zhu Yang was not happy at once. He clenched his teeth and roared again and again.

    The faces of the other gods are also a little ugly. As gods, they just understand the rules of the "origin" level of the great road. In their view, even if ye Wufeng''s qualifications are against the sky, if he wants to understand the "external" level of the great road, he must at least come after the gods. It is really a bit of a mirror to expect his quota.

    "Hum, summer insects can''t speak ice." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and raised his hand. Countless stars poured out. In an instant, a small brilliant starry sky was compiled in the hall. All the divine empire in the hall immediately felt suppressed.

    "This, this is..." several people were shocked.

    "The rules of the star avenue at the outer level. Who says that the shenhuang realm can''t understand the rules of the avenue at this level? Do you think I''m you?" Ye Wufeng looked at Zhu Yang God Emperor coldly and said.

    "This..." Zhu Yang moved back awkwardly.

    "Didn''t I just say that the lotus Fire God Emperor is already in the holy land of time and space. How can she get in if I don''t understand 100 kinds of external level road rules?" Ye Wufeng said with a curl of his mouth and took back the power of the rules with a wave.

    "I dare ask Ye Xiaoyou, how many kinds of rules have you grasped now?" Because ye Wufeng showed his skill just now, several divine emperors are more polite than before. After all, they don''t even have a complete grasp of the "origin" level.

    "More than 200 kinds. I''ve been paying attention to the fluctuation of space outside the city these days. I don''t have time to go into the holy land of time and space, otherwise I should be able to understand four or five hundred kinds." Ye Wufeng said after thinking about it.

    "Hiss... So fast?" Several people took another breath of air-conditioning. To say what is the biggest difficulty of cultivation, there is no doubt that they have understood the rules of the great road, especially those who have reached the "origin" level. If they want to understand a rule of the great road to the degree of perfection of the "origin" level, they don''t think about it for thousands of years, It''s impossible to understand hundreds of "outside" level road rules in dozens of days.

    "Hehe, as soon as you look like this, you know you don''t understand what''s in the holy land of time and space. Why do everyone have to drill into it?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Little friend, please say." At this time, the God Emperor''s realm, which is high in the sky on weekdays, is like a primary school student who loves to learn, sitting there in good order.

    "There are many indigenous creatures in the holy land of time and space. Those creatures are derived from the avenue of the holy land of time and space. There is a trace of" Huawai "level Avenue rules in their bodies. After killing, swallow that trace of Avenue rules. This is a shortcut to understand the power of" Huawai "level Avenue. As long as you are strong enough, it is easy to understand the avenue rules in the holy land of time and space ¡£¡±

    "Ah, so it is. I see." Several people in the venue were immediately excited.

    "Good brother, don''t you already understand more than 200 kinds? That''s the second quota. Give it to my sister. I can''t help it. I want it!" At this time, the silver willow God Emperor still had a little dignity in the God Emperor''s realm, which was pasted by little girls.

    "Cough, don''t worry, I, oh, don''t, I''ll give it to you." Ye Wufeng took out the space-time gate, raised his hand, took out a little starlight from the space-time gate and entered the Yinliu God Emperor.

    The direct activation of the silver willow God Emperor''s excitement immediately disappeared in situ.

    "No, I haven''t finished yet. You''re in a hurry!" Ye Wufeng said hurriedly, but it was still slow and didn''t have time to stop her from entering.

    "Yes! She''s too anxious. The space invasion channel outside the city will soon be completed. As soon as she leaves, we will lose the combat power of the divine empire!" The storm God also shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    "No, I don''t mean this, but the danger that will be encountered when entering it. I haven''t said yet. She should come out soon. I hope she''s lucky and don''t encounter too much danger." Ye Wufeng shook his head and said with worry.

    "Danger?" Several divine emperors are numb one by one. That''s right. The greater the return, the greater the risk. How can such a good place have no risk?

    "Hehe, you don''t think those native creatures will stand there and kill you? They are very cruel."

    Ye Wufeng''s laughter hasn''t fallen yet. A figure appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground. His clothes and robes broke several big holes. His snow-white skin was exposed in many places and completely disappeared. His pretty little face was also bruised and swollen, which can almost be described as a pig''s head.

 Chapter 859

    "Well, are you the silver willow God Emperor?" The storm God Emperor walked forward and asked.

    "Boom..." a pink fist suddenly blew on his face. The silver willow God jumped up from the ground and roared directly.

    "Ah... What the hell is that place? As soon as I went in, I was suppressed by the power of heaven and earth. Then a damn rabbit came and beat my mother for an hour without saying a word. If I hadn''t activated the time and space gate in time, I''m afraid I would have to be beaten to death by that rabbit." The majesty of the divine Empire almost lifted the roof of the hall.

    "Hehe, you''re too anxious, sister. You went in before I finished. The power of heaven and earth in the holy land of time and space is very powerful. You must understand five kinds of" external "level road rules before you can move freely. You must understand 100 kinds before you can give full play to your strength. When I first went in, I also met a rabbit called" moon blood rabbit " I was also beaten up. If I hadn''t happened to meet the God of the dog days passing by, I''m afraid I could only escape back like my sister. " Ye Wufeng covered his mouth and said with a smile.

    "Hoo Hoo... You speak too slowly. My sister made a fool of me in public." The silver willow God Emperor said angrily.

    "In fact, these are all necessary processes. Just come a few more times. Sister Honglian was about the same as you when she went in for the first time. She was more unlucky than you. She was blasted out after only a few breath. However, after entering for more than 20 times in a row and understanding the five" external "level road rules, it''s good. Now she hasn''t come out for a long time."

    "Ah, more than twenty times. Is there no way to adapt quickly?" The face of the silver willow God Emperor suddenly turned black.

    "Unless you are as lucky as me and meet a kind-hearted person like the God of Futian to help you, but the probability is still very low." Ye Wufeng spread his hand and said.

    "I''ll go in after a break. During this time, tell me what''s dangerous in it." Emperor Yinliu sat down on the chair and took out a veil to cover his face.

    "The original living creatures in the holy land of time and space are strong and weak. On the periphery are some relatively weak ethnic groups. The more inward the living creatures are, the stronger. It is said that the most powerful people live on the holy mountain in the middle. Even the emperors in our God domain dare not provoke them at will. The emperors in the God domain and the peak God empire are almost there to practice and understand the road In addition, there are many strong people from foreign countries, which are very dangerous. "

    "Then I''d better stay outside and practice. Although those creatures are also cruel, their strength is limited. They haven''t suffered any fatal injuries after beating us for an hour." The silver willow God Emperor nodded and said.

    "Generally, it''s true, but there are exceptions, but it''s better to quit when you feel wrong. I was beaten out by a Protoss gold robed man. If that guy wasn''t a little stupid and owed IQ, I wouldn''t have a chance to escape." Ye Wufeng said solemnly.

    When the silver willow God Emperor was almost ready to enter the holy land of time and space again, ye Wufeng suddenly stood up with his eyebrows.

    "What''s the matter?" Several people were immediately alarmed by his abnormal behavior. Although most of them were only a young nine level shenhuang realm, these shenhuang realms had regarded him as a level existence. No one dared to underestimate him and understand more than 200 kinds of shenhuang realms at the "Huawai" level. Who dared to underestimate it?

    "I''m afraid the passage is about to be completed." Ye Wufeng narrowed his eyes slightly.

    After feeling it, several people showed a confused color and said, "it''s strange that I didn''t feel the difference between spatial fluctuation and before?"

    "It''s not there, but in the city. Protoss assassins have come in and invaded the Ye family. There are still a lot of them. It seems that it''s not just as simple as assassinating our human Tianjiao. It''s likely that they received a summons from the big army in advance and want to win the ye family quietly first and cooperate with others when the army attacked the city." Ye Wufeng left several alert arrays when he left the Ye family. He found them the first time the protoss invaded the Ye family.

    "No, everyone in the Ye family is in danger." Ye Wufeng''s face suddenly changed, and his body disappeared in place. This time, it is different from usual. In order to achieve the goal, the protoss will undoubtedly hurt the killer, and it is impossible to leave another living mouth.

    After several powerful people in the divine Empire explored the divine knowledge to the Ye family, they suddenly looked ugly. The Ye family had been covered by a boundary at this time. If it was not for special exploration, they would not be able to notice its abnormalities.

    Over Ye''s house, ye Wufeng appeared out of thin air and cut down with a sword without saying a word.

    "Boom..." the invisible boundary was torn a big hole in an instant, and he rushed in without hesitation.

    At this time, there was a river of blood in the outer house of the Ye family. In the face of dozens of protoss assassins in the shenhuang realm, the dilapidated Ye family couldn''t stop it. In addition, the incident happened suddenly, the guards of the Ye family died in an instant, and they didn''t even have the opportunity to call for help and warning.

    Five level-9 shenhuangjing Protoss assassins had sneaked into the core of the Ye family. Although there were hundreds of Ye family elite layers of defense, they didn''t know that the enemy had invaded.

    In a room with ordinary appearance, a little fat girl is holding a baby in swaddling clothes and clumsily shaking, "cluck, this girl is your majestic and charming sister, oh, for a lifetime!"

    "Wow..."

    "You''re the Tianjiao of the leaf family. You must grow up quickly. My sister will protect you."

    "Wow..."

    "Come and give your sister a smile!" Her chubby little face kept making all kinds of faces and teasing the baby. She was completely unaware of the imminent crisis of life and death.

    "Wow..." with the baby''s loud cry, five fierce attacks broke the air raid, and the dark sword awn shattered the void, emitting the smell of death.

    "Ah..." the little fat girl screamed. She hugged the baby tightly with her two small hands. Her round body turned and her back met the five swords.

    "Boom..." a loud noise sounded like spring thunder, and the powerful shock wave surged. Not only the roof was lifted, but also the four walls collapsed.

    At the same time, five figures flew backwards, marking five deep gullies on the ground.

    "Enemy attack, enemy sneak in, protect the little Lord!" Streamers broke through the air, and in the twinkling of an eye, the five Protoss assassins were surrounded by hundreds of people.

 Chapter 860

    "Protoss assassin, five level-9 strong people in shenhuangjing assassinate a baby in swaddling clothes. You Protoss are really shameless." Ye Zhanshan, the leader of the Ye family, said with an ugly face. The eight elders who followed him also looked ugly.

    The five nine level shenhuang realms, let alone sneak attacks, can''t be stopped by the Ye family even if they are attacked openly. Although hundreds of people surround others at this time, how useful are they? In addition to one of the Ye family''s senior elders, who is always the Ninth level shenhuangjing and seven eighth level shenhuangjing, including his own family owner, there are no others above the third level shenhuangjing. Facing the Ninth level shenhuangjing is just a dish.

    The protoss assassin completely ignored the number 100 people and looked at the fire red mask after the dust settled. One of the little fat girls was holding a baby tightly with her eyes closed. A fire red jade pendant on her head was suspended in the air and rotated slowly. Nine mini fire dragons on the mask were constantly swimming and roaring.

    "Hiss... This is the real fire dragon pendant. It''s the best. Even I''ve seen this quality divine weapon level Fire Dragon Pendant for the first time." The Qi curtain God Emperor, vice president of the guild, took a cold breath and looked at Zhu Yang God Emperor intentionally or unintentionally. At this time, the eight God emperors had arrived and were hidden in the void. As long as the other party didn''t appear in the God Empire realm, they couldn''t make a move.

    "Well, how is this possible? Nine dragons, this is the highest quality Fire Dragon Pendant!" Zhu Yang God Emperor could not help exclaiming that there would not be more than three people who could refine the Fire Dragon Pendant of this quality even in the tool refining guild. Although he was a God Emperor, he could only refine the Fire Dragon Pendant containing seven fire dragons at most. How could this little fat girl of a broken family have such a defense treasure?

    "Hum, the best Fire Dragon Pendant. No wonder it can stop five people from fighting together." The protoss Assassin''s face was blue and cold.

    "Eh? I''m not dead? Wahaha..." Ye Xiaohua, whose eyes opened a small gap, found that she was still alive. She jumped up happily holding the baby and shouted at several strong Protoss: "hee hee, you bad guys, come on, come on... Hit me!"

    "Boom..." several swords suddenly burst on the red mask.

    The protective cover excited by the Fire Dragon Pendant just flickered slightly, and then there was no movement.

    "Hahaha, the treasure given by strange millet to Xiaohua is very useful. Come on, hit me. You''re tired to death!" As soon as ye Xiaohua saw that she had nothing to do, she suddenly became more arrogant.

    "Boss, what can we do? We can''t break through this protective cover at all." The faces of several Protoss assassins were ugly. If they were ordinary fire dragons, they could still try a strong attack. It would take more time to break it, but the current situation was different. The five people couldn''t shake it at all. Even if they fought for a hundred years in a row, they couldn''t attack it.

    "Well, don''t you forget what the real purpose of our trip is? Is it really just to assassinate a little baby?" The man led by the protoss assassin soon calmed down.

    "Yes, we''re here to destroy the Ye family. As for the fat girl, let her stay there. Anyway, the Fire Dragon Pendant has only protective function. When our army takes the city, there are some ways to deal with her." Several Protoss assassins looked at each other, and their murderous eyes fell on the Ye family who surrounded them.

    "No, ye family''s children. They are deployed in battle array, Emperor level battle array ''eight square Xuanwu array''." Ye Zhanshan, the leader of the Ye family, felt the other party''s intention to kill and ordered immediately.

    "Hum..." the Ye family moved quickly and arranged a battle array in a twinkling of an eye. A huge Xuanwu virtual shadow protected them firmly.

    "Five gods crow battle array!" Five protoss level-9 shenhuangjing shouted, and a black crow flapped its wings and hit the head of the Xuanwu virtual shadow.

    "Boom..." after the loud noise, everyone in the Ye family battle array spurted blood. Everyone resolutely took out the healing pill and took it. It was an Imperial battle array with exclusive defense. This blow was blocked.

    The man headed by the protoss assassin frowned slightly. He was confident that with the strength of the five people, he would be able to break each other''s tortoise shell, but there was no doubt that it was very time-consuming. Seeing that the protoss army was about to arrive, they had no time to consume. They must occupy Ye''s house as soon as possible and be ready to cooperate inside and outside to win the three imperial cities in one fell swoop.

    His hands quickly tied together and hit a mark into the air.

    "Hum, I don''t have time to play with you losers. The elite of our Protoss should be almost here. At that time, all of you will die without a place to bury." He snorted coldly.

    "What? Do you have reinforcements?" Ye Zhanshan suddenly showed his horror.

    "Ha ha, don''t worry. There are not as many people as you, that is, 50 or 60. However, the worst cultivation is level 6 shenhuang realm. All the people who come here are the elite of our Protoss." The first Protoss laughed proudly.

    "In order to kill a newly born Tianjiao of the Ye family, your Protoss... No, your purpose is not only that. What do you want to do?" Ye Zhanshan''s face changed greatly and roared angrily.

    "Oh, of course, you little Ye family, why can he de need my Protoss to take so much trouble? Let me tell you, the third imperial city is over, the Ninth Heaven is over, and your Terrans are over. Enjoy the last despair, mole ants!" A Protoss assassin gave a sad laugh.

    "No, their goal is to win the three imperial cities and even the nine heaven regions in one fell swoop. They want to launch an all-out war." All the faces of the Ye family suddenly changed. They didn''t expect that the protoss would take such a big action this time. The so-called assassination of Tianjiao, who was just born in the Ye family, was just a cover.

    "No, we must break through. We must be prepared in advance to spread the news, otherwise..." Ye Zhanshan glanced around anxiously. The other party''s confident look and joking smile directly sank his heart to the bottom of the valley. It is absolutely impossible to break through.

    Just when the whole audience was covered with despair, a "hill" suddenly threw out of the void and hit the ground hard.

    "Boom..." the dust is flying.

    "Hehe, the bastards of the protoss, do you mean them?" With a joking laugh, a figure came out of the void.

    "This, this is..." when the five Protoss assassins saw what the ''Hill'' falling from the sky was, their eyes were about to crack.

 Chapter 861

    "Hehe, what''s your expression? It''s reasonable for these people to kill so many guards of the Ye family and bury them with them. Moreover, the dust returns to the earth. Ben Shao has been very kind without torturing them by cruel means. He has deliberately collected these broken thrones together. Don''t you think Ben Shao is very great?" Ye Wufeng''s smile sent out a cold murderous spirit.

    The so-called "hill" was piled up by the broken throne of the 50 or 60 shenhuang realms. As for those shenhuang realms, they have naturally been broken into slag by Ye Wufeng.

    "Great, you fart, you are cruel..." five Protoss assassins roared angrily.

    "Hum, you deserve to enter our Terran region and kill our Terran Tianjiao. Even the newly born baby will not be spared. All the guys who are inferior to pigs and dogs will die!" A strong pressure gushed from the body.

    "Boom..." five Protoss level 9 shenhuang realm were pressed to the ground in an instant.

    "What a powerful force of heaven and earth? It''s impossible. How can you master such profound rules of heaven and earth?" After the five people struggled desperately and failed, they shouted in horror.

    This is the power of heaven and earth at the "outside" level. Even the general Shendi realm has to be suppressed. Although it is not as great as the suppression of heaven and earth in the holy land of time and space, it is not something that several nine level shenhuang realms can carry.

    "Hehe, now you arrogant Protoss know who is the mole ant!" The eldest and the youngest are condescending and say with a smile.

    "Ah, insult my Protoss, damn you!"

    "You don''t have to be complacent. Soon there will be a river of blood here and all Terrans will die."

    "Hahaha... Sanctions from my Protoss are coming soon, and the cheap race should be exterminated!"

    Looking at the crazy appearance of several people, ye Wufeng smiled and said, "I hope, the space fluctuation outside the city has lasted for a month, and the cross-border space channel should be completed. I''m less, but I''m impatient."

    "You, what do you know?" The prostrate Protoss raised his head and asked.

    "I don''t know anything. At most, it''s to launch a ''War to destroy the region''. Tut Tut, use up countless talents and land Bora to launch a war to destroy the region. I think the protoss must be very poor now?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "How could it be? How would you know?"

    "Your reaction should be true. I just guess. The blind cat just killed the mouse."

    "You..."

    At this time, violent fluctuations suddenly came from outside the three imperial cities, the earth trembled and the sky boiled.

    "Ha ha, my Protoss army is here, and the death time of you and other Terran waste is coming." Lying on the ground, the nine level shenhuang realm of the protoss burst into laughter.

    "Quack!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and slapped it down.

    "Boom..." five groups of blood mist filled the air, and the spirits were all gone.

    Outside the Sanhuang City, the faces of the eight human gods and emperors are very ugly. The protoss army is overwhelming. At a rough glance, there are 100000 people, and they are still pouring out of the space channel.

    "Ha ha, there are eight gods and emperors in a dilapidated three imperial city. It seems that you Terrans are also prepared in advance!" A Protoss God Emperor laughed and said.

    The protoss actually came to ten divine emperor realms on this trip, and the strongest one is a level-4 divine emperor realm. In this way, no matter which realm has strength comparison, the protoss is overwhelming.

    "What exactly do you Protoss want to do? Do you really want to launch a ''War to destroy the region''?" The storm God said coldly.

    "Oh? You are aware of it. To tell you the truth, the war to destroy the territory is imperative. The price paid by our Protoss will be double compensated from your Terrans."

    "However, before the ''Tiandao domain cover'' rises, our Protoss army will level the three imperial cities, but the divine empire can''t do it. You''d better enjoy the killing feast with us!" A Protoss God Emperor smiled proudly. In his opinion, let alone a small three imperial city, even Jiujie imperial city can''t stop more than 100000 Protoss elite.

    The storm God Emperor''s face is gloomy and is about to drip water. Among the 100000 Protoss army opposite, there are at least 10000 people with cultivation above the shenhuang realm. Coupled with the unified shenhuang equipment, the strength is absolutely not weak; On the other hand, if you look at your own side, you can only gather up a thousand shenhuang realm with the strength of the whole city. Moreover, judging from the equipment, it definitely belongs to the miscellaneous army. The gap between the two sides is too big.

    The little faces of the disciples of the God Emperor realm of Po Tian are all collapsed at this time. They are all Tianjiao demons, but it is not enough to face this number and strength of protoss soldiers,

    "Can you be sure that these Protoss gods and emperors just watch the excitement instead of fighting?" Ye Wufeng asked the storm God.

    "Before the ''Tiandao domain cover'' rises, they dare not take action at will. Once the damage is too great, it will attract the ''master of rules''." The storm God Emperor was slightly stunned.

    "Hehe, that''s good!" Ye Wufeng showed a reassuring smile.

    "The protoss team is very strong this time. Are you sure?" The storm God asked suspiciously.

    "It''s not a big problem, but you''d better keep those Protoss gods away. I''m afraid these 100000 Protoss troops will die too much later. These guys will be tempted to fight."

    "That''s good."

    "Since the divine emperor can''t do it right now, we might as well watch the excitement from a distance." As soon as the storm God waved, he condensed a gorgeous seat far away from the clouds, and he sat on it.

    Although they were puzzled, they also drew gourds and ladles, and each made a comfortable chair to sit down.

    "Hum, put on airs!" The divine emperors of the protoss gave a cold hum and sat down steadily.

    "Brother ye, how can I fight?" Po Tian reluctantly looked at Ye Wufeng. Po Tian was a disciple of the nine robbery God Emperor. In just a few years, he was promoted to the nine level divine emperor realm. It was not made of pills, but from practical cultivation. His strength was far higher than his accomplishments. He has traveled in various battlefields in recent years. It can be said that he has been in battle for a long time and has rich combat experience.

    However, the current situation has made him claw, and the strength between the two sides is too wide to make up for in any case.

    "Hehe, brother Po Tian, have you forgotten that I''m insect repair. If I compare the number of troops, I''m not afraid of anyone!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Brother ye, of course I know your massive Zerg younger brother, but if the strength is too weak, even if the number is too much, it''s useless!" The broken sky smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 862

    It seems to Po Tian that ye Wufeng''s cultivation has been improved so fast. After all, he is not like himself. He has the boss of Jiujie Tianyu as his teacher. He has enough resources. His Zerg brothers can''t keep up with him anyway. It''s good to get enough strength to reach the kingdom of God. Hundreds of thousands of Zerg in the kingdom of God, Although it is also a terrible force, it is far from the elite army of protoss in front of us. Insects are insects after all!

    "Hehe, brother Botian, my Zerg brother is different from ordinary Zerg. Just look!" Ye Wufeng raised his hand with a smile, and the Zerg troops led by Dali and a Yin rushed out. The momentum was no less powerful than the protoss army opposite.

    "Well, how is this possible?" Several people in Shatian rubbed their eyes in horror and shouted that there were at least 200000 or 300000 Zerg out of thin air. The momentum emitted by any one of them had definitely reached the level of the shenhuang realm, and the first few were even more terrible. If they compete with them alone, they will definitely lose. Look at the equipment, Every bug is a complete set of divine tools from head to toe. It absolutely blinds everyone''s golden dog eyes. How boring and losers would be to equip hundreds of thousands of bugs like this?

    "Brother ye, this, this is..." Po Tian stammered at one of the women in red. He felt a breath far beyond the realm of God in her body.

    Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned, slapped himself on the forehead and said, "by the way, I almost forgot."

    "Little blood, you come back, the ''Tiandao domain cover'' hasn''t opened yet, and the divine empire can''t participate in the war. You choose someone to lead your little brothers." Dashao waved.

    "Cut, what trouble!" Little blood skimmed his mouth and chose the most powerful insect among the blood god insects as the temporary leader.

    "Wipe, I said, she, she is the realm of God Emperor?" The sky almost didn''t jump.

    "Well, this is little blood, blood god bug, and also my contract God bug. It seems that you haven''t seen her before. You accidentally broke through the realm of God Emperor some time ago."

    "Little blood, go there and watch the excitement first." Ye Wufeng pointed to the God of the storm in the distance where they were.

    "All right!" Little blood skimmed his mouth, and the blood light disappeared in place.

    "Accidentally? Wipe, that''s the realm of God and Emperor. Can you break through it accidentally?" Those guys who boast that they are human Tianjiao demons are all messy.

    A crystal like blood jade seat appeared next to the silver willow God Emperor, and little blood leaned lazily on it.

    The storm God Emperor''s several people are all stupid. How far should this young man go against the sky? Understanding more than 200 kinds of "outside" level of the road rules, itself has no less strength than the general God Emperor realm. At the same time, it is also a quasi emperor level tool refining master second only to the president. It also has a Zerg army with such terrible strength, and even a covenant God worm in the God Emperor realm. What is this?

    When several people were shocked, they showed joy one after another. There were ye Wufeng and this terrible Zerg army. The protoss couldn''t get on well.

    At the moment when the Zerg army appeared, the protoss commander suddenly stood up and solemnly issued an order: "the giant shield War Department moved forward and laid a ''thick earth and iron wall battle array''; the Feiyu War Department retreated to form a ''Wanyu sky array''; the Shenguang War Department was in the middle and laid a ''Shenguang Tu world battle array''. Everyone listen carefully and can''t be careless."

    "Commander, although there are a lot of opponents, they are only Zerg. Are you too cautious?" The man next to him said suspiciously.

    "Hum, what do you know? The sacred wind War Department was completely destroyed by a Zerg army. It seems that it should be in front of you. From the past, you dare to underestimate these Zerg? Have you ever seen such insects armed?" The protoss commander Leng hum angrily denounced that the head of the sacred wind War Department was waiting to die in the prison at this time. He didn''t want to follow suit. The process of that war had been recorded and he had seen it. The other party''s insect army would not only cooperate in combat, but also have strong individual combat power. In addition, the equipment destroyed the sacred wind War Department in an instant. You know, The kamikaze War Department is also the elite force of the Protoss. Whether it is strength and equipment, it is not much worse than the force he commands now. How dare he be careless?

    "Wipe, did they choose defense?" Ye Wufeng''s face changed slightly. It seems that the commander of the other party has a certain understanding of his Zerg army''s combat method, and his strategy of winning in chaos can''t be achieved.

    "End the ''nine robbery bloody hell battle array''!"

    With Ye Wufeng''s order, hundreds of thousands of Zerg troops orderly formed a "nine robbery blood ghost battle array". The terrible murderous spirit swayed and danced, and the sky seemed to be torn by it.

    "The Jiujie bloody ghost battle array created by the Jiujie God Emperor, these insects are really unusual!" The man next to the protoss commander shouted in horror. The Zerg''s intelligence is generally very low. Where can a complex battle array be arranged? It can be seen that the commander is right. These Zerg are unusual and too dangerous. He looked at the commander with fear and admiration.

    "Wipe, ye Xiaoyou learned the ''nine robbery blood Sha battle array'' in such a short time. No, it should be said that his Zerg army learned it and was able to put it out!" The storm God Emperor was startled and immediately burst into foul language. The battle array jade slips were handed over to Ye Wufeng himself. It took only a day to learn in such a short time. How smart are those insects? It will take at least three days for the elite Terran troops under their command to learn this battle array. If they want to really arrange it, it will be six months later.

    "Energetically, break through!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Haw..." with the sound of insects, countless forces rose into the sky, intertwined into a torrent of power in the air, surging into the body.

    "Roar..." roared vigorously, and the whole insect body became huge in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a giant insect the size of a mountain. The magic wand in the hand directly opened a big hole in the sky.

    "Haw, insect patterns appear, power increase, Tongtian magic stick, 10000 times increase, Tongtian one stick!"

    The strength of countless Zerg, combined with the attack blessing of the battle array, made a great effort to hit its peak. The power of one hit changed the color of heaven and earth. This attack was unstoppable, including Ye Wufeng and those divine emperors present. Whoever blocked it will die.

    "Boom, boom..."

 Chapter 863

    "Oh, no, brother Fengfeng, is your nine robbery blood ghost battle array so powerful?" Zhu Yang God Emperor Teng stood up and shouted with a big mouth.

    "Well, I''ve never seen this power. Even my ''storm warfare department'' can only play a blow infinitely close to the divine empire!" The mouth of storm God Emperor Zhang is only bigger than that of Zhu Yang God Emperor Zhang.

    "What''s going on? It''s the power of the third level divine emperor!"

    "I don''t know. Maybe each of these Zerg has a very strong strength and high cohesion. The Zerg''s mind is very simple and can give full play to the power of the battle array. Moreover, the black Zerg, led by him, is very powerful in itself, even no less than the general divine Empire." The storm God shook his head and said with emotion.

    "If you take the lead to replace the position of the black Zerg, wouldn''t your attack power be more powerful?"

    "In theory, it''s like this. How can I say it''s also a three-level divine Empire, but..."

    "Giggle... Don''t brag. It''s just in theory. I promise you, if you stand in that position and the blow hasn''t been hit, you''ll explode. How can your flesh compare with brother Black''s flesh?" Little blood crossed his legs and gave a silver bell like laugh.

    "Cough, that''s why I said it was in theory!" The storm God Emperor said sadly.

    "Boom..." the power of the staff that destroyed the sky and the earth was smashed down, and thousands of huge shields like the city wall were connected together, glittering with golden light.

    "Click... CLICK!" Cobweb like cracks appeared on hundreds of giant shields and then began to burst.

    "Roar, break it!" With a loud roar, the protoss'' thick earth and iron wall array ''was broken, and hundreds of protoss soldiers flew out upside down, making a gap.

    The shock wave generated by the violent impact rippled away. Dali was not comfortable at this time. The anti shock force also made him fly out upside down like a shell.

    At this time, a terrible gun awn suddenly came out of the void close to Dali and stabbed Dali''s face.

    "Quasi imperial strongman!" Ye Wufeng''s face suddenly changed and his figure disappeared in place. The strong person of quasi emperor level refers to a state that he has touched the critical point of the divine emperor realm and can break through at any time. He is just a difference from the divine emperor realm.

    "Nine Star step!"

    "Yaori life and death sword, broken sky god and devil cut!"

    "Boom..." the quasi emperor''s Yao RI''s life and death sword cleaved on the spear.

    "Hum!" Ye Wufeng groaned stiffly and staggered back several steps. The incident happened suddenly. He was too hasty. His side was not prepared enough, and the other side was hidden. Five quasi imperial strongmen joined hands to attack with all their strength, and most of them accidentally suffered a dark loss.

    "Hoo..." a little bit of turbid Qi vomited out, and this small injury recovered in an instant. He raised his eyebrows and showed his anger in his eyes. This sneak attack of the protoss was very dangerous in terms of power and timing. It happened to be the weakest time of energetically. If it was confirmed, even if he could not die, it would be a serious injury.

    "Kill!" Ye Wufeng kicked his feet hard and crushed the space under his feet. The whole person crashed into the void. The "Seven Star lotus sea" was sacrificed in an instant. Under the leadership of the Seven Star Throwing Knife, thousands of throwing knives formed a knife dragon wrapped around his right arm.

    "Dragon bite, break the air!"

    "Star bite, broken world!"

    "Knife bite, destroy the world!"

    "Three bites are one, and heaven and earth are destroyed!"

    The terrible sword tornado hit the five Protoss quasi emperor level strong men who failed and retreated rapidly.

    At this time, a long golden gun suddenly shot out from ye Wufeng''s left side and stabbed Da Shao''s ribs at a very tricky angle.

    "Wipe, big day devours the spirit bell, open!" Ye Wufeng scolded, and a golden giant clock was offered to protect him perfectly.

    At the same time, the five Protoss quasi emperor strongmen who were running away turned back and shot at them.

    "Jingling..." the dense attack sounded like the rain beating plantains.

    Ye Wufeng''s hands were quickly sealed, and a mark was printed on the big sun devouring bell.

    "Infinite turning, golden black roaring, Thunder Dragon chanting!" Da Shao activated the three skills of Da RI Yin Ling clock at the same time. With the rapid rotation of the golden giant clock, countless golden black virtual shadows and Thunder Dragon virtual shadows rushed out and rushed to the surrounding Protoss enemies.

    "Sound shield array!" The ten Protoss quasi imperial strongmen seemed to have been prepared for a long time. They united to arrange a battle array, and each took out a shield in front of them.

    "Buzzing..." a buzzing sound sounded. Most of the sound wave attacks made by the big day devouring bell dissipated out of thin air, and only a small part fell on the other party''s battle array.

    Ye Wufeng frowned deeply, and the other party''s preparation was too sufficient. As soon as he waved his hand, the big sun devoured the bell in the air, and he punched the end of the bell.

    "Jiuyang gathering, holy day, bell roaring gun, big horn!"

    "Hum..." nine golden lights appeared in the mouth of the big sun devouring bell, and instantly merged into one.

    "Boom..." a beam of light burst out.

    "Jinwu crack the sky!"

    "Chirp..." the speed of golden light turned into a three legged golden black with vibrating wings, which was fiercely killed.

    "Boom..." ten quasi emperor level strong men of the protoss flew out together, with light golden blood gushing out. The condensed sound wave attack is like an entity, which can not be resolved by some small means.

    Just after the big day devouring the spirit bell changed its form, changed from defense to attack, and hit a powerful blow, ye Wufeng suddenly sounded an alarm, the sky shaking thunder hammer appeared in his hand, and Dashao hit out with a backhand hammer.

    "Thor strike!"

    "Boom..." five hidden figures were blown out.

    "Wipe, and?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t stop beating in the corners of his eyes and felt bad in his heart. It seemed to be a trap for himself. There were fifteen quasi emperor level strong men, which was too unusual.

    At this moment, a little cold light suddenly appeared on the front, and lightning generally pierced his eyebrows.

    "Grass, cut the sky!" In a hurry, ye Wufeng pointed out from bottom to top and crooked the dangerous sword.

    "Stabbing..." the harsh voice sounded, and a sword light crossed Da Shao''s face, bringing a series of sparks.

    "I''ll go. Fortunately, Ben is less cheeky, otherwise he will break his face!" Ye Wufeng looked gloomily at the twenty Protoss quasi emperor strongmen who surrounded him.

    "Good, good, good, your Protoss sent such a large team to kill me. It''s really good!" The cold killing intention swept out of Da Shao''s eyes.

    Twenty Protoss quasi emperor level strong men are all shocked. It''s ridiculous that such a lineup hasn''t killed each other.

 Chapter 864

    The killing game arranged by 20 quasi emperor level strong men can kill even the divine emperor realm, but this time I missed a Terran boy in the Ninth level divine emperor realm.

    "I thought the commander sent us to deal with a level-9 shenhuangjing. It was a cow knife to kill chickens. I didn''t expect this boy to be so terrible!"

    "Chief, the boy''s defense is too strong. I''m afraid we can''t kill him."

    Finally, the strong Protoss who hit the sword looked at the long sword in his hand in shock. It was a quasi emperor weapon. Unexpectedly, he could only draw a white mark on the other party''s face. I really can''t imagine how powerful the other party''s body is.

    "Even if you can''t kill him, you have to trap him here. Without his command, the strength of those Zerg outside will be greatly reduced." He resolutely said that if this was just an ordinary attack, he would no doubt issue an order to retreat at this time. He was holding a quasi imperial weapon. His full attack after the blessing of the battle array did not break the other party''s defense. Obviously, it is impossible to succeed, but it is related to the victory or defeat of the whole battle situation, In any case, you can''t let this person go back and join hundreds of thousands of Zerg troops.

    "Golden light battle field, open!"

    "Tengmu battle field, open!"

    "Soft water battle area, open!"

    "Fire war area, open!"

    "Yellow sand battle field, open!"

    "Five domains in one, in one!"

    "The five element world!"

    With the actions of several people, four "boundaries" formed around Ye Wufeng and came to suppress Da Shao.

    "Oh, five peak ''domains'' combine into a'' world '', which is a very interesting trick." Ye Wufeng''s shoulders sank slightly and felt the pressure produced by the joint force of the four ''boundaries''.

    "Hum! If the four ''realms'' are superimposed, let alone your Divine Empire, even the powerful divine empire will be suppressed, and half of your strength will not be brought into play." The man headed by the protoss snorted coldly.

    "Well, it''s a very powerful move, which will indeed have a great suppression effect on many God Emperor realms. Unfortunately, you met me. You can''t even suppress the power of heaven and earth in the holy land of time and space. You also want to suppress me with this power of heaven and earth? Ha ha..." Ye Wufeng nodded and smiled. If those God Emperor realms of storm suddenly encounter the superposition of these four realms, Maybe it''s a little choking.

    "Reverse phagocytosis war world, open it to me!"

    "Boom..." a vast war world took Ye Wufeng as the center and expanded in all directions. In an instant, the four worlds were superimposed and broken. The four war worlds were compressed back respectively, and the strength of the twenty Protoss quasi imperial strongmen was directly suppressed by 70%. At present, even 30% of their strength can''t be brought into play.

    "Well, how is this possible?"

    "This is the ''boundary'', the ''boundary'' of the real divine empire. How can he have the ''boundary'' of the real divine Empire?"

    "This, what level of heaven and earth rules is this? How can there be such strong pressure?"

    Ye Wufeng looked at them with disdain. In his anti phagocytosis war world, more than 200 kinds of Avenue rules have reached the "outside" level, not to mention several quasi emperors. Even in the general divine Empire, as long as he has not experienced in the holy land of time and space, he will be suppressed by his war world.

    "Ah, chief, I can''t stand it. What shall we do now?" A Protoss strongman shouted anxiously that their combined ''world'' had begun to appear unstable and would be separated soon.

    The first Protoss quasi emperor level strong man''s bitter meaning on his face, kill? Can''t kill, suppress? At present, twenty of them are oppressed by each other.

    "Retreat, retreat with all your strength!" At his command, twenty people fled in all directions.

    "Retreat? Hehe, just run away. It''s not about retreat, but you still want to run? You''d better leave Ben less!" Ye Wufeng''s face was full of banter, his hands were like butterflies in flowers, and countless starlights were emitted from his body.

    "Emperor level supernatural power, starlight kill!"

    "Boom..."

    Just for a moment, the whole war world turned into a sea of starlight, which is an imperial magic power. Each starlight has a power comparable to that of the divine Empire, destroying all enemies in the war world.

    "Hoo Hoo..." Ye Wufeng gasped violently, looking a little tired. "Wipe, this move is full of power, and the visual effect is dazzling enough, but the consumption is a little big. It is worthy of being an imperial magic power."

    When the stars disappeared, all the 20 quasi imperial Protoss strongmen were beaten, and there was no residue left, including their carry on space and their throne quenched to the peak.

    "A lot of energy, don''t waste it, devour it for me!"

    Countless energies turned into swimming fish and were swallowed up by the reverse phagocytosis world.

    "Hoo... It tastes good and the lost energy is replenished." Ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction and swallowed up all the energy of 20 quasi emperor level strong people in one breath. His cultivation rushed to the peak of level 9 shenhuang realm in an instant. However, he did not hesitate to use his skills and compressed them. Accumulation and thin hair is the best choice.

    "Tear..." he tore open a space crack and stepped out.

    "Haw... Kill!"

    "Kill these insects and raise the power of my Protoss!"

    "Haw haw, eat up these Protoss, they are all food, food!"

    "Bang..."

    Watching the two armies fighting together, ye Wufeng frowned slightly. Both sides have killed red eyes. They are completely desperate. Even ah Yin and Xiaoqing screamed and rushed to the front. On weekdays, Xiaohei, the laziest gravity bug, also constantly uses his talent and ability to change the direction of arrow rain and reduce the casualties of the Zerg army.

    "Alas, it seems that you can''t do without yourself." The young master sighed slightly and said to himself that in the time when he was attacked, the protoss army fell more than 30000, and his Zerg troops were killed in battle. Although the war result was quite good, ye Wufeng was distressed.

    Ye Wufeng gave orders directly.

    "Xiaoqing, stop the time for three seconds."

    "Ah Yin, send Dali and his little brothers to the archery team behind the Protoss."

    "Xiao Hei, let all gravity insects cooperate with other Zerg."

    "Ah Yin, divide the protoss forces with barriers, especially those commanders, and cut off the connection between them."

    "Little soul, choose the time to send out soul power shock."

    With more or less orders issued, hundreds of thousands of Zerg troops attacked very sharply, and the protoss soon got confused.

    The protoss commander suddenly stood up and stared at Ye Wufeng in horror, "it''s impossible. How can it be? The God killing team failed, and twenty quasi emperor strongmen didn''t kill him?"

 Chapter 865

    "Commander, no, these Zerg suddenly become strange. Our Protoss soldiers are in chaos." A Protoss said anxiously.

    "Hoo..." the protoss commander breathed out a sigh, forced himself to calm down, and said, "send out the ''destroy domain Fortress'' to gather the remaining troops and give these Zerg a devastating blow."

    "Mieyu fortress? Is it going to be used so soon? But what about the energy problem? In order to recharge the ''heaven token'', the big killer of mieyu fortress has been short of energy!" A strong Protoss beside him was slightly stunned and said.

    "No, we can''t. the elite troops of our Protoss can''t be destroyed in the hands of the Zerg." The protoss commander said painfully that no matter which race is not willing to trade one life for another with the Zerg, not to mention their Protoss, or one for five.

    "As for the energy problem, alas, opening the ''blood altar'', so many people died on the battlefield, the energy is enough." The protoss commander sighed and said that he was going to use the method of blood sacrifice to charge the big killing weapon of mieyu fortress. He just wanted to use the human race for blood sacrifice. Unexpectedly, he is using his own fallen Protoss.

    "This, alas, can only be so."

    Ye Wufeng stood in the void and gently rubbed his locked eyebrows. The protoss was retreating, but he somehow had a bad hunch. This time the protoss made such a big action, and it was absolutely impossible to retreat. At present, the protoss''s action is neither like escape nor retreat, but it is a little like planned contraction.

    "Is there something coming out?" The big and small eyes are slightly coagulated. It seems that there is something dangerous drilling out of the space channel.

    "I can''t figure it out. I can''t see clearly. Forget it. I won''t play with you," Ye Wufeng shook his head and said.

    "Ah Yin, Xiaoqing, Dali, Xiaohei, lead the team back. Don''t chase."

    "Haw... Brother, I''m killing hard. Why don''t you chase me?" Ah Yin shouted angrily.

    "Don''t chase the poor enemy, and I feel a little bad."

    "Catch up for a while!"

    "Come back, now!"

    The Zerg army was quickly taken back into the world, leaving only Ye Wufeng and a Yin Xiaoqing on the battlefield.

    "Brother ye, why don''t you chase? It hurts to beat a drowning dog!" The broken sky people led hundreds of three imperial cities to gather in the shenhuang realm and shouted excitedly. They didn''t dare to chase them without the Zerg army.

    "It doesn''t feel good. I''m going to retreat." After that, he turned and left, because the feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger.

    "You worry too much. It''s a great rout for them. It''s a pity to give up such a good opportunity."

    "That''s enough. Do you listen or not, and it''s almost time to open the ''Tiandao domain cover''. The war to destroy the domain ultimately depends on the competition between the top combat forces in the realm of God Emperor, and it''s almost time for us to leave."

    "Nine Star step, break the air!" Ye Wufeng showed his space-time steps continuously, and ran without a trace in the twinkling of an eye, leaving only two words floating.

    "Go!"

    At this time, Po Tian also calmed down a little, "brother Ye is in a hurry. It seems that there is really going to be some danger here. Let''s leave immediately!"

    "Brother Po Tian, do you believe his feeling so much?"

    "I don''t know. All I know is that I''ve known brother ye for so long, and I''ve experienced a lot of battles, big and small. It''s the first time I''ve seen him run so fast." Shatian shook his head, exercised his body method and left quickly.

    "Ah, how can I say to go? Wait, little blood!" The little blood that has been watching the excitement directly disperses, and the blood colored seat condensed out is about to leave.

    "Ah, little blood road friend, please stay. This is about to win a complete victory. Why don''t Ye Xiaoyou continue?" The storm God asked quickly.

    "Oh, the boss said, it''s dangerous. Don''t fight first." Little blood blinked and disappeared in situ in an instant.

    "Well, what''s going on?"

    "I don''t know!"

    "How can I say I''ll go? I''ll explain clearly!"

    "Let these gossip go first. Now the key is what should we do?" The storm God Emperor frowned and said.

    "Cut, if I say, we should go too. The key to the holy land of time and space is with my brother. I don''t care. I''ll go wherever he goes anyway!" Silver willow God Emperor SA ran said.

    "But when we got here, we didn''t move, so we left. Isn''t it good?"

    "Now that the ''Tiandao domain cover'' has not been raised, our divine empire can''t do it at all. No wonder we. In case the ''Tiandao domain cover'' rises and moves, we are not the opponent of the other party. No one can pay for the level Four divine Empire alone. Instead of being beaten and running away, we might as well leave now to save face. ¡±

    "We also agree to leave. The people in the Sanhuang city have evacuated. As for the Sanhuang city itself, alas, we can''t manage it. It''s a big deal to rebuild afterwards." The three city masters of the three imperial cities sighed and said, looking at the troops dispatched by the protoss this time, we can see that it is inevitable. A city of this size of the three imperial city can''t be blocked anyway.

    Soon the results were discussed. All the people chased Xiaoxue and left the battlefield in a moment.

    "Eh, why did you all follow?" Ye Wufeng, who stopped in a quiet valley, said with a faint sigh and looked suspiciously at the strong men of the divine Empire who followed little blood.

    "Alas, why didn''t Ye Xiaoyou continue to pursue the victory? It was almost that the protoss fought back to the space channel." The storm God sighed and said.

    "Beat them back? Hehe, are you kidding? The protoss is about to launch a ''War to destroy the region'', and the real decisive force is the divine empire. You see, I have killed almost 50000 Protoss soldiers, but in fact, it is at most to make the protoss feel sorry, delay their attack, and buy some time for the Terran. Now that the goal has been achieved, Why go on and put yourself in danger? " Ye Wufeng shook his head and said that the original purpose of his assistance to the three imperial cities was to completely eliminate the invading Protoss and fundamentally solve the plight of the three imperial cities. However, with the development of the situation, he found that this was no longer a problem of one person, one family and one city, but a major event that had risen to the whole heaven and human race, and he naturally changed his mind.

    At this time, a towering momentum came from afar, as if a terrible prehistoric monster had come.

    "This, this is the ''destroy domain Fortress''. The protoss sent out this big killer before the'' Tiandao domain cover ''was activated!"

 Chapter 866

    The storm God looked pale into the distance, drilled out of the space channel, and constantly shook the dangerous atmosphere. Although they were hundreds of millions of miles apart, they were still frightened by their powerful momentum.

    "Is this the name of this dangerous thing?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes coagulated and said solemnly that it was obvious that the source of danger he felt was it.

    "Well, this kind of big killing weapon is available in every heaven and has great power. It is a kind of strategic weapon that can reverse the success or failure of the war with one blow. Generally, it will be sent out only in the decisive battle. Unexpectedly, the protoss directly transmitted it this time." The storm God took out a voice token and sent the situation back as he spoke.

    "The ''extermination Fortress'' can make a full attack comparable to the peak divine empire. Now that this thing has appeared, it shows that the'' extermination war ''will be officially launched soon, and the'' Tiandao domain cover ''will appear soon."

    "Boom..."

    At this time, the sky shook and the earth moved, and a violent fluctuation appeared on the distant high sky. If you look from the outside, you can see that a huge boundless light mask covers the "Jiujie heaven" and the "shenhuang heaven" next door.

    "The war of extermination has officially started. What are you going to do next, ye Xiaoyou?"

    "Nature is to enter the holy land of time and space to improve its strength." Ye Wufeng said without hesitation that although he can deal with several divine emperors now, it has no impact on the overall situation. It is a waste of time, weakening each other and far from improving himself.

    "Hee hee, I also want to go in and improve my strength." The silver willow God Emperor said with a smile.

    "Let''s just stay here. The ''War to destroy the region'' has officially started. The protoss raid has failed. It will take a long time to assemble troops and gain a firm foothold. Our early God empire can''t affect the overall situation." The curtain God Emperor and others blushed and said, heaven and earth are great, and improving their strength is the greatest.

    "Alas, I''m the general of the ninth robbery boss and the commander of the storm department. I have a lot of things to deal with at home. I have to go back. I really envy you!" The storm God sighed and said.

    "Brother storm, you can also help take the silver willow War Department of my little sister, please!" The silver willow God Emperor said with a smile.

    Wipe, if you have something to ask, you''ll call brother storm. When you''re free, you''ll say hello with a fist. The depressed corners of the storm God''s mouth twitch.

    "I''ll come back as soon as possible. The fifth place is mine. No one of you is allowed to rob!" After he finished angrily, he turned into a storm and disappeared.

    Entering the "holy land of time and space" again, ye Wufeng, together with ah Yin and Xiao Qing, swept all the peripheral local creatures.

    A year later, he realized the 300th "Huawai" level Avenue rule, went out to give the third place to the Qilian God Emperor, and then returned again.

    Three years later, after understanding the 400th "Huawai" level Avenue rule, Jinding Shendi, the Federation of chambers of Commerce, won the fourth entry.

    Ten years later, Da Shao realized the 500th "Huawai" level Avenue rule. After notifying the God of the storm, the God of the storm directly left his war department and rushed to get the fifth entry quota.

    In fact, the time to convert to the outside world has only passed for about three days. Such a rapid understanding speed makes other people waiting more confident.

    At this time, the most peripheral local creatures had no effect on Ye Wufeng, so he had to go further.

    Over the past 20 years, after hard work, we have successfully realized and promoted 600 kinds of.

    Fifty years later, 700 species were promoted.

    A hundred years later, 800 species were promoted.

    Over the past two hundred years, 900 kinds of "Huawai" level Avenue rules have been understood, and nine places have been fully distributed.

    "Hoo hoo, it''s really debt free and light!" Ye Wufeng no longer had to go in and out, and began to concentrate on cultivating, killing and promoting in the holy land of time and space.

    However, after he understood the 1000th level of "Huawai" Avenue rules, he suddenly noticed a law. The distribution of holy land forces in time and space seems to be ladder like. Every 500 kinds of Avenue rules are one level. The more local creatures rely on the inner level, the stronger the strength of the "Huawai" level, and the harder it is to understand the power of the "Huawai" level.

    Soon after Dashao entered the next level, he met a powerful "tiannu crazy bear". He fought hard with Dali insect for three days and nights before killing it. Even the magic power of pressing the bottom of the box, such as God insect combination, was used. The final "power of rules" was not even enough to plug the teeth. Maybe it can be calculated, How can we kill a thousand? Only with such strength can we improve a kind of road rule.

    Next, he met five "tiannu crazy bears" together. Without hesitation, ye Wufeng chose to escape and fled back to the previous level.

    "Brother, let''s go together next, or it will be too hard to kill." Ah Yin said, rubbing his hands.

    "Well, you''re right. Although you will improve your strength by fighting hard with your own strength, it''s too slow to go on like this. After all, it''s the most important to understand the avenue at the ''foreign'' level. You can''t ignore the primary and secondary." Ye Wufeng nodded and killed back again with a Yin, Xiaoqing, Dali, Xiaohei and Xiaoxue.

    Time flies. He has practiced killing in the holy land of time and space for 3000 years, and most of them have been numb. In short, killing, swallowing, killing, swallowing, and so on. Over and over again, he finally understands 1500 kinds of "foreign" level road rules. His strength has also changed dramatically, soaring several times.

    At the next deeper level, ye Wufeng was finally baffled. As soon as he entered, he was blocked by a mountain sized "Taigu fierce crocodile". He fought hard for seven days and seven nights. Under the frenzied bombardment of everyone, even the other party''s skin was not broken. The other party''s defense was too strong. He was completely wasting his time.

    In desperation, ye Wufeng was forced back.

    At present, his strongest weapon is the quasi imperial instrument "Seven Star lotus sea", but it is still not enough. If you want to mix in the next level of region, you must at least have the cultivation of imperial treasure or divine empire.

    "Brother, I think you''d better break through the realm of God and emperor as soon as possible. Your inside information is deep enough." Ah Yin suggested with her small head tilted.

    "Alas, I was going to upgrade all the three thousand roads to the level of ''Huawai'' and then break through the realm of God and Emperor." Ye Wufeng sighed. His accomplishments have reached the peak of the divine realm, and have been compressed for many times. He has already reached the limit. After all, he has killed in the holy land of time and space for more than 3000 years, which is much deeper than those quasi imperial strongmen.

 Chapter 867

    "Well, brother, you refine the imperial treasure!" Ah Yin blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes and said.

    "Hehe, it''s not easy. Although I have changed several imperial level refining materials here, I have never refined imperial treasure. Although I have inquired about some relevant knowledge from the curtain God Emperor, it''s far from enough!" Ye Wufeng shook his head and smiled bitterly. Being rich and powerful is not enough to refine weapons. He also needs a lot of experience in refining weapons. These experiences are piled up with money. This good material on hand is not enough for him to squander.

    "Alas, if only there were a lot of materials for me to practice my hand."

    "Refining materials? Yes, brother. Look, any broken stone in the holy land of time and space can be compared with imperial refining materials in the divine domain. There will certainly be many good things comparable to imperial refining materials." A Yin said seriously.

    A word awakened the dreamer, and ye Wufeng''s eyes burst into an excited light. The rules of heaven and earth here are so powerful, not to mention imperial refining materials. Even more advanced materials should be talented!

    "Brother, apart from others, the dead crocodile that was invulnerable just now, how can its scale be said to be of the same level as the imperial level refining material? Are you afraid there is no refining material to practice?"

    "Ah Yin, you are great!" Excited major general a Yin picked up and kissed her chubby little face.

    "Xiao Bao, it''s your turn." Ye Wufeng raised his hand and called out the sleepy treasure hunter Xiaobao.

    On both sides of the sharp mouth, several dog oil moustaches ran and jumped, and their two small eyes turned straight. They looked extremely cunning. Their long thin tail swayed left and right. In addition to the Zerg characteristics of a pair of insect wings, they were all fat rats.

    Over the years, Xiaobao, a treasure hunter, has kept pace with a Yin''s several contract gods who often fight. Now it is also a nine level shenhuang realm. However, in terms of strength, it is no different from before. It is still a slag with zero combat effectiveness. The only thing that has become stronger is its treasure hunting and stealing ability.

    "Haw, wow, boss, a good place!" Xiao Bao suddenly ran around with excitement.

    "Xiao Bao, find out the refining materials similar to this one for me." Ye Wufeng took out a piece of imperial refining material and said.

    "Hee hee, no problem, leave it to me." The treasure hunter''s mouth drooled and disappeared in an instant.

    A month later, ye Wufeng looked at the mountain of imperial refining materials, including some animal armor, horns, teeth and bones. The little guy''s ability to find and steal treasure was too strong. His talent in hiding and space was no less than ah Yin. Coupled with his zero slag combat power, no one could find him in hiding, No one could even notice that he stole the treasure. He got these materials in deeper areas. Even ye Wufeng couldn''t set foot in those places. If he hadn''t told him not to run too far, this guy would probably have gone to the deepest place to look for treasure.

    "Well done, Xiaobao. Next, I''m going to start refining. You can move freely and pay attention to your safety." Ye Wufeng nodded and said.

    There was no time for refining. After thirty years, after countless failures, ye Wufeng''s first imperial treasure was finally refined successfully.

    Although the appearance of the Seven Star lotus sea is not much different from that of the quasi emperor weapon, its power is very different. Seven imperial treasure throwing knives are the core and nearly 3000 quasi emperor weapon throwing knives are the auxiliary. It is a very gorgeous high-level imperial treasure.

    "Star boundary lotus sea, seven stars kill the sky!" Ye Wufeng sacrificed the Seven Star lotus sea, and the terrible sword dragon was hanged in a mighty manner.

    With one blow, just one blow, a bottomless abyss appeared out of thin air on the earth, and the sky was divided into two. The rules of heaven and earth were completely cut off, and there was no meaning of automatic recovery. The power was no less than the power of the "God''s great handprint" of the golden robed man.

    "Ha ha, good, strong enough, what a powerful emperor treasure!" I couldn''t help laughing. It''s only 30 years. It''s so cost-effective to refine such a powerful imperial treasure.

    At this time, his hair suddenly turned upside down, and an unspeakable danger appeared in his mind. It seemed that there was something very terrible approaching.

    "Grass, how can you forget about it." As soon as ye Wufeng patted his head, he quickly shouted, "ah Yin, hurry, fix this world."

    After a incense stick, heaven and earth recovered as before, and the feeling of danger gradually dissipated.

    "Hum, I''m so tired. Brother, you''re really. We were almost expelled." Ah Yin cried discontentedly. This time, the space was completely destroyed. It was fundamentally destroyed. Even if it was her, it was very hard to repair it.

    Ye Wufeng was also afraid for a while. If he was completely expelled because of his temporary complacency, he would have no place to cry.

    "Taigu fierce crocodile, I''m here. This time, even if your skin is thick, you''ll die!"

    With the emperor''s treasure in hand, ye Wufeng entered the next level again.

    "Boom..." the ancient fierce crocodile as big as a mountain was cut in half by a sword dragon, and a thick force of rules rose to the sky.

    "Still want to run? Reverse phagocytosis war world, swallow it for me!"

    After killing ten Taigu fierce crocodiles in a row, there is another avenue to advance to the level of "Huawai" according to the rules.

    "Ha ha, it''s unusual to have a powerful imperial treasure. It''s just a surprise to kill ten Taigu fierce crocodiles and advance to one avenue rule!" Dashao laughed happily. With the strength of local creatures, the power of rules has increased several times, which is a great good thing.

    In a short span of 100 years, ye Wufeng entered the next level of territory, and his understanding of the "Huawai" level Avenue rules broke the 2000 mark.

    In another 500 years, 2500 kinds of Avenue rules have entered the "outside" level.

    In the next millennium, 2900 kinds of "outside" level Avenue rules were only one step away from the great circle.

    "Sharpening the knife doesn''t mistake the firewood cutter. It''s true. With the help of powerful imperial treasure, it took only more than a thousand years to kill here." Ye Wufeng excitedly looked at a huge mountain in front of him and said to himself, this is the holy mountain in the deepest holy land of time and space, where the powerful creatures live, and where even the invincible strong at the level of divine domain emperor dare not set foot at will. He finally arrived here.

    The terrible smell from the mountain stopped Dashao. He wouldn''t rush in foolishly. That kind of rash ghost usually died miserably.

 Chapter 868

    Just as he was feeling the holy mountain in front of him, his eyebrows suddenly picked up, his body floated and disappeared in place.

    "Boom..." a huge ground spike came out of the ground and knocked the place where he was just now into a void, and the space was punctured.

    "Eh, you can escape the blow of this seat?" A voice came out erratically, making people unable to tell where its source was.

    "Where are the rats that dare to attack Ben Shao? Get out of here!" Ye Wufeng tightened his eyes and roared. Along the way, in addition to local creatures, he occasionally met strong people from foreign countries, including those who lived in peace and practiced separately, others who disagreed with each other and fought fiercely, but he directly attacked without saying a word. After all, all those who could come to the holy land of time and space were strong people, A strong man has his own dignity. He needs face.

    "Boom..." another ground spike sprang out. This time it was drilled out of the void in front of Ye Wufeng. Fortunately, he responded quickly, or his face would be blown away.

    "Hee hee, younger generation, I like the tone of sneaking attacks on others. What can you do for me?" The shameless voice came out again.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    The successive attacks made Ye Wufeng tired of it. He suddenly punched back and smashed the void behind him. As soon as a thorn came out and nodded, it was smashed by him.

    "Well, well, you''ve succeeded in angering Ben less."

    "Hee hee, what can you do when you are angry?"

    "Rat, the reason why you have no fear is that no one can find you there. Today, I''ll blow you out." Ye Wufeng stood in the void. The lotus shaped Seven Star lotus sea was scattered and reorganized into a roaring knife dragon.

    "Hum, do you still want to make a big move? What I''m good at is destroying this attack." The sound of cold hum sounded, and many spatial ripples appeared around Da Shao.

    "Haw, space solidifies!" A Yin appears, and with a wave of his small claw, all the ripples in the space are frozen.

    "Eh, interesting!"

    "The star boundary lotus sea, meteorites shake the ground and burst!"

    "Boom..." a terrible blow fell from the sky and hit the earth hard.

    For a time, the great emperor collapsed, and the fierce attack continued to destroy downward along the earth vein.

    Just then, a dark shadow broke through the ground and burst into the sky.

    "Hum, finally get out." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and raised his hand. The sword dragon turned from seven star lotus returned and wrapped around his right arm.

    "Reverse phagocytosis, starlight kill!"

    The stars appeared, wrapped the shadow in it, and frantically began to hang.

    "Shit, how did you find me?" The shadow only had time to curse and was drowned by countless stars.

    "Boom... Boom!"

    The continuous attack lasted a whole incense stick.

    "Hum, how can the flashy imperial magic get this seat? It''s ridiculous!" A cold hum came from the sea of stars. A little old man in black stood with his hands behind his back. A hexagonal disc was suspended on his head, constantly sprinkling earthy yellow road rules, interwoven with layers of thick light curtains to protect him.

    Ye Wufeng''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a faint smile. The power of each of his starlight kills is comparable to that of the three-level divine empire. In addition, the number of them is too large to be calculated. It can be regarded as a very powerful magic power, but it also depends on who can come to the holy mountain of time and space, At least he has the highest strength in the realm of God Emperor. Although his character is inferior and his behavior is despicable, his strength is definitely not weak. He doesn''t expect this blow to do anything to the other party.

    "Weapon pattern activation, killing of heaven, a thousand times increase!" Countless inscriptions surfaced.

    "Energetically, God insect combination!" One person and one insect are printing rapidly at the same time. Under the secret magic power, ye Wufeng''s power has reached an incredible height.

    "Dragon bite, break the air!"

    "Star bite, broken world!"

    "Knife bite, destroy the world!"

    "Three bites are one, and heaven and earth are destroyed!"

    The fist wrapped around the terrible knife dragon bombarded the other party''s earthy yellow defense mask.

    "Click..." cobweb like cracks appeared in an instant, and the layer of powerful light shield began to collapse layer by layer like glass hit by an iron ball.

    "Grass, what a strong attack!" The old man in black exclaimed and tore out a space crack in a hurry to avoid the edge.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes could not help but coagulate. This is in his own reverse war world. The other party can tear out a space crack casually, which proves that the level of the other party''s "world" is not lower than his own war world, at least it is also a level existence.

    "Haw... Space repair!" Ah Yin''s small claws flew and directly repaired the space crack torn by the old man in black robe. It''s too fast to say. I''m afraid the masters of heaven and earth in the holy land of time and space may not be as fast as her. After all, in order to kill powerful creatures, ah Yin has destroyed the heaven and earth countless times. All these need to be repaired by ah Yin, So ah Yin is very skilled at the trick of space repair.

    "My grass, what bug, it''s repaired too fast!" The old man in black shouted. He had no time to enter the space crack, and the space had been restored as before.

    When he wanted to tear out the space crack again, he found that the space was already solid like a treasure, which could not be easily torn open.

    He looked at ah Yin in the shade. He saw the blue bug and its claws dancing like flying. There is no doubt that this is its masterpiece.

    "A bug is even stronger than the space control of this seat. It''s a ghost." His face was very ugly. He was very confident in his defense and space control. As a result, the defense was broken by a Terran who could not even reach the realm of God and emperor, and his space ability was restrained by a small insect, and he couldn''t even leave.

    "Time slows down!" The old man in black robe tied his hands and used his time magic. He wanted to buy more time. After all, he had to break such a solid space. Such a short time was not enough.

    Just then, a clear voice sounded.

    "Time accelerates!" Speed bug Xiaoqing''s small claws also danced like flying, and a mysterious breath fell on Ye Wufeng''s right arm.

    "I''ll go, won''t I?" The old man in black robe suddenly became silly. It''s strange enough to have a bug controlling space. Now there''s another bug controlling time, which is too abnormal, and the other party''s time acceleration is far more than his own time deceleration.

    "Boom..." the big fist at the mouth of the bowl beat hard on his face.

 Chapter 869

    The shriveled old face without two or two meat twisted and deformed a little, and even made the sound of crunching and bone fragmentation.

    "Roll over, rat!" An angry dragon roared on Ye Wufeng''s fist.

    "Boom..." a meteor crossed the sky, like a rotating shell, and hit the extremely dangerous holy mountain.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed softly and stared at the old man in black who was flying.

    "Ah, damn boy!" The black robed old man bared his teeth and cracked his mouth and cursed. He is worthy of being a strong man in the peak divine empire. Generally, when ye Wufeng punched the divine Empire, his head would definitely explode. He was just broken a few bones on his face.

    The defensive imperial treasure hexagonal disc is still on his head and has not been broken by the Seven Star lotus sea, indicating that the quality of this thing itself is also very high.

    "Grass, I dare to let rat suffer. Let''s..." the old man in black robe''s eyes showed a fierce light, but his words stopped halfway, and his eyes gradually changed into a color of panic, because he found that the direction he was hit was the holy mountain, and he had entered the range of the holy mountain, and he was about to hit it.

    "Ah... No!"

    At this time, a huge finger full of scales stretched out from the void and gently poked the old man in black robe.

    "Boom..."

    With just one blow, the defensive hexagonal disc-shaped imperial treasure was instantly blown to pieces, and the old man in black robe turned into a blood mist. A powerful peak God empire fell.

    "Gudong..." Ye Wufeng swallowed spitting hard. What is this? A finger of a certain creature seems to be a little similar to a finger on the dragon claw of the Xiayu dragon family, but there is too much difference in power. The defensive imperial treasure was smashed without resistance. It must be the same outcome if its body and the big sun devouring bell were hit like this.

    "Wipe, it''s a dangerous place."

    Before he could sigh, ye Wufeng frowned again and suddenly turned around.

    "Boy, did you kill the black mouse?" The black fog rolled, and a figure came out of it and said with Yin pity.

    "Black mouse? Are you talking about the despicable old man who likes sneaking attacks?" Ye Wufeng scratched his head and asked.

    "Well, that''s him."

    "Why, are you his friend? I didn''t kill him. He was stabbed to death by a finger. It has nothing to do with me." Dashao innocently shook his head and said.

    "Boy, although the black mouse is not my friend, we have an alliance in the holy land of time and space. Moreover, the ability of the black mouse is very important to us. How dare you kill him?" The figure wrapped in the black fog said murderously.

    "Hey... Are you deaf? Ben Shao has said that the guy''s death has nothing to do with me. If you want to avenge him, please go to the holy mountain and kill him there." Ye Wufeng said unhappily.

    "Die!" The black fog condensed a huge long knife and chopped it down.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!" Yao RI''s life and death sword came out of its scabbard in an instant and cut it on the black fog long knife.

    "Boom..." the black fog long knife was defeated.

    Ye Wufeng''s face was not a bit happy, but almost dripping into the water.

    "Wipe, you really have a virtue with that black mouse, mean and shameless." Dashaoqi cursed, his body floated and disappeared in place.

    "Nine Star step!" Ye Wufeng shows his pace in time and space, appears in front of ah Yin and blows out with a fist.

    "Dragon bite, break the air!"

    "Star bite, broken world!"

    "Knife bite, destroy the world!"

    "Three bites are one, and heaven and earth are destroyed!"

    "Boom..." an invisible shadow flew back, bringing a series of spatial ripples.

    "Hum, I don''t know which dirty foreign land you come from. You are a peak God empire. You make so many small moves. The goal is my contract God insect." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly. The other party deliberately appeared in the posture of dark fog in order to make him think he is the God Emperor realm of the dark system. In fact, what he is best at is space hiding. He hid his body shape and breath and secretly approached the border insect ah Yin. It seems that he is ready to catch the little guy alive.

    "This little bug has good control of the space. As long as we hand it over, we won''t investigate the death of the black mouse." The black fog and the invisible figure merged into one. An old man dressed in half black and half white appeared. Not only his clothes, but also his face was half black and half white. His eyes were very hot staring at ah Yin.

    "Haw, brother, this old guy looks so annoying!" Ah Yin shouted angrily.

    "You hear the old ghost opposite. My ah Yin said you hate it. Get out of here." Ye Wufeng shouted arrogantly. With that punch, he tried to find out that the other party was a little weird. His strength seemed to be worse than that of the peak God Empire called black mouse, so he was not afraid of the other party at all.

    "Jie Jie, it''s interesting. It''s interesting that someone dares to speak unkindly to me. Everyone who disrespects me will die without a burial place. The nine families will be destroyed, and there will be no chance of reincarnation." The old man with black and white face was very angry and smiled.

    "Oh, you''re so powerful? You scared the baby to death. Then you go to the holy mountain to kill the strong man who killed the black mouse and disrespected you!" Ye Wufeng nodded and said seriously.

    "Ah, you want to die!" The black-and-white faced old man''s eyes stared, a huge grinding plate was offered, and the dead breath gushed out, turning into thousands of ferocious ghost emperors, who came to kill Ye Wufeng.

    As soon as ye Wufeng raised his hand, he offered up the big sun devouring bell. The inscriptions on the surface of the bell seemed to be alive. A large number of three legged gold and black flew out, spitting out the sun''s fine fire, intertwined with a sea of flames.

    Dashao frowned slightly. The sun fire, which was just reaching the sun, is undoubtedly the most effective way to deal with ghosts and dead Qi. It has an absolute restraining effect. It''s a pity that each of the thousands of ghost emperors opposite has the strength comparable to that of the divine empire. If their own big sun swallowing bell were an emperor treasure, it might be able to suppress each other, but now it''s just a quasi emperor weapon, Even if the attributes have a restraining effect, they are still far from each other. The three legged golden black that flutters its wings and sprays fire is constantly swallowed by the dead spirit.

    "Wipe, it''s really difficult!" Ye Wufeng''s face is very ugly. Although the opponent''s physical strength is not strong, his means are very difficult. Thousands of strong people in Shendi territory fight in groups. If they are really strong people in Shendi territory, they may be better to deal with. As long as they use the imperial magic power starlight to kill, no matter how many people are afraid of each other, but unfortunately, These things on the opposite side show that they are derived from the rules of the main road, and they are also the death rules at the "outside" level. Without entities, they are not afraid of chopping.

 Chapter 870

    "Swallow the thunder and burn the sky Yan, burn it hard for me!" Ye Wufeng put away the big day bite bell and released the small bite thunder.

    Cool xiaoyilei holds a five-color heaven and earth tripod, and bursts out of the purple flame like a machine gun. It soon becomes a piece, and the purple flame sea beats it one wave after another.

    The thunder fire that devours thunder and burns Tianyan is really effective. Soon, the opposite death Qi is weakened by 20%. Some ghost emperors can''t even keep human shape and return to pure death Qi.

    "It''s a good flame to use thunder and fire to restrain our death. However, I''m the yin-yang ghost emperor who dominates the netherworld. Why don''t I have the means to deal with the flame?" The black-and-white faced old man calmly recruited a little girl dressed in rags. She saw her small face waxy yellow, her eyes empty, her small head crooked, and the cold smell from all over her body was even more dangerous than those pure dead breath.

    "Go and put out those annoying flames for me!" Yin and Yang ghost emperor said Yin and Yang.

    "Yes, master!" The little girl came to the sea of fire and opened her mouth. The rolling river gushed out and collided with the fire of Xiaolei.

    "Hiss, what kind of water is this? Can it stop the thunder burning the sky?" Ye Wufeng took a breath of cold air and startled. Although water conquers fire, thunder fire belongs to a variant flame, and its attribute is extremely overbearing. The general divine water can''t stop him at all, but it was blocked by the water spit out by a little girl. Fortunately, the five color heaven and earth tripod in Xiaoyi Lei''s hand has the effect of increasing fire flame. The two sides are close to each other, otherwise they will lose.

    "Jie Jie, this is the spirit body bred by the holy spring of the yellow spring in my netherworld. The water of the yellow spring is directly communicated in my body. Even if your flame is strong, it is by no means her opponent." The yin-yang ghost emperor laughed.

    The sea of fire of Xiaolei was restrained, and the ghost emperors formed by the rule of Death killed Ye Wufeng again.

    At this time, a little girl in green rushed out of Ye Wufeng''s body, holding a scepter like a dragon, waving it constantly, and a large amount of green light sprinkled on the ghost emperors who rushed to kill.

    "Yiyi..." the harsh voice sounded, and thousands of ghost emperors turned into dead spirits showed humanized fear, as if they saw something terrible, and the tide retreated rapidly. They were afraid of those green lights and fog like snakes and scorpions, and were completely unwilling to touch them.

    "Qingning, why did you come out?" Ye Wufeng was slightly stunned. Qingning is the embodiment of the world tree. She has a high level, but her combat effectiveness is weak. There is nothing to say. She has never been involved in combat.

    "Hee hee, boss, I''m a professional in dealing with death. I use more than a small detonator." Qingning rubbed the "eternal green wood Scepter" in her hand and said with a smile.

    "You don''t come out to show off the effect of this Scepter?"

    "Ah, how could it be? How could I be so boring? It''s not easy to meet an opponent like dead spirit. Of course, I want to be powerful." Xiaoqing shrunk her head and said with a guilty heart.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help smiling. This guy made it clear that he had found an opponent she could deal with, so he took the initiative to brush his sense of existence. However, the effect was surprisingly good. Just once, thousands of ghost emperors of the other party were destroyed by half. The world tree is worthy of the existence of the root of the world. The vitality emitted is not ordinary death, and the quality is not enough, Even more is useless.

    "Is this the embodiment of the world tree?" The two eyes of the yin-yang ghost emperor suddenly stared round, and the color of greed was obvious. The space ability of the boundary insect ayin can strengthen some of his means, but the vitality of the world tree can fundamentally improve his cultivation and strength. Even stepping into the level of emperor is no longer a dream. Now that the incarnation of the world tree has appeared, That means there is definitely a complete world tree in the other party''s world. As long as you get this world tree, then

    He suddenly took out a human puppet and gave a dozen tricks with both hands, "go and get that little girl back to me."

    The human puppet, like his master, is half black and half white. After receiving the order, the human puppet suddenly steps on the void under his feet, and the whole person rushes across in a straight line and grabs xiaoqingning.

    "Ah, ugly guy, don''t come here!" Xiaoqingning screamed and waved her scepter. Thick green beams hit the puppet''s body.

    Being hit by the cyan beam, the human puppet not only did not feel uncomfortable, but also exuded more momentum.

    "Xiaoqingning, stop fighting. You''re helping him become stronger. Let me come!" Ye Wufeng rushed out in a flash.

    "Zhentian fist!" With one fist, they collided with the fist of the human puppet, and a circle of shock waves rippled away, and they flew back upside down.

    "Wipe, what a great power!" Ye Wufeng shook his numb arm in horror. Now he is in a state of combining with powerful God insects. The power increase effect of tianzhisha is still there. Unexpectedly, he only competed with each other in power. The power of this puppet is too terrible.

    "Come again!" In the eyes of the young and the old, the war was raging like a shell.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    A person makes a group of puppets savagely, without skills and magic powers, just like the street fighting of mortals.

    The two defenses are strong and outrageous. One is that you can''t fight to death, and the other is that you can recover quickly. So, the nose is not the nose, the face is not the face, and you fight hard.

    "This, what is this..." the yin-yang ghost emperor hiding behind couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw this scene. He knew how powerful his puppet was. His own body was a slag compared with it, whether it was attack, defense or speed. Moreover, the refining material of the puppet was also the "eternal yin-yang stone" of the advanced imperial level. Yin and Yang were integrated and integrated, It can be immune to almost all Avenue attacks. It is definitely a abnormal existence. At this time, the other party actually fights with the puppet by virtue of the flesh. Even the pure ancient physical cultivation doesn''t bring such abnormal?

    Ye Wufeng is now playing more and more happily and excited. It seems that in the eyes of the puppet who is fighting with himself, he also sees the existence of some war mood, but it seems that he can''t release it due to some restrictions.

    "Do you have independent will?" The elder and the younger, with two purposes at heart, asked tentatively while playing.

    The human puppet''s body suddenly stopped for a moment, his eyes twinkled, and then continued to fight.

    "The eye of heaven, run!" Ye Wufeng''s eye of the way of heaven runs quietly. Now he has understood 2900 kinds of the rules of the way at the "outside" level, and the eye of the way of heaven has become extremely powerful. There is almost nothing he can''t see through.

    "Ha ha, so it is!"

 Chapter 871

    There is a five pointed star array in the head of the human puppet, in which a will is trapped.

    Ye Wufeng, who found this, couldn''t help showing a bad smile.

    "Hey, how about I let you out and you follow me later?" He sent a spiritual message.

    "... OK!" The will was slightly stunned for a moment and immediately answered.

    "Silence thunder soul gun!" In Ye Wufeng''s soul sea, the willful villain raised his hand and condensed thousands of purple battle guns, all of which contained the terrible power of annihilating and robbing thunder, and suddenly burst out like a storm.

    "Boom..." the torrent formed by the intersection of countless soul guns suddenly poured into the eyebrows of human puppets.

    "Click......" the five pointed star array that trapped the will was torn open in an instant, and the will seized the opportunity and rushed out.

    The attacking humanoid puppet suddenly stopped, shining in his empty eyes.

    At the same time, the yin-yang ghost emperor screamed, held his head in his hands, and his whole face twisted with pain.

    "You, you..." there is a soul division left by him in the five awn star array, which is used to suppress the will and control the puppet''s action. Now the star array has been broken and the soul Division has been eliminated. The sharp pain caused by phagocytosis is inevitable.

    "What are you? The puppet Lord fell in love with you, and he will follow Ben less." Ye Wufeng warmly patted the shoulder of the human puppet and said triumphantly to the yin-yang ghost emperor.

    "You... Good..." the human puppet stammered.

    "My name is Ye Wufeng. You can follow me in the future. By the way, what''s your name?" Big Shao said happily that this human puppet has no weakness except that his soul power is weak. I''m afraid even the emperor can''t destroy him. He got such a powerful help for nothing. He wanted to sing happily.

    "No... yes."

    "Then you''ll call it Xiaoshi in the future!" Ye Wufeng said after thinking about it.

    "OK, I''ll call Shi Zhentian in the future." The human puppet said simply and honestly.

    "Poof ~" I can''t help but stagger. Does this guy really despise his naming level? "Well, big name stone Zhentian, small name small stone."

    "Ah... Damn boy, you, you kidnapped my puppet!" The yin-yang ghost emperor was furious with his head in his arms. This puppet was a big card to dominate the party. Without him, his strength plummeted by at least 30%.

    "What''s the noise? People are willing, Xiao Shi. You can beat him hard!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Whoosh..." Shi Zhentian rushed out in an instant. He was originally the intelligence produced by the "eternal yin-yang stone". It''s nothing that his body was refined into a puppet, but his intelligence was imprisoned for hundreds of thousands of years and almost wiped out. He didn''t want to revenge this great hatred all the time, and the enemy was the yin-yang ghost emperor in front of him. Naturally, he had full fire.

    "Boom..." the yin-yang ghost emperor flew upside down in a whirl. The source of his strength is mainly many strange and powerful means. His combat power is far worse than this puppet in all aspects.

    Looking at the yin-yang ghost emperor being beaten by the angry little stone, ye Wufeng said with a gloating smile: "deserve it, karma."

    Then he said to xiaoqingning, "now you can concentrate on dealing with those dead spirits. Hurry up and stop playing!"

    "Hee hee, OK." Xiaoqingning waved her scepter and painted several mysterious words in the void.

    "The transformation of life and death, give it to me!"

    "Boom..." all the thousands of ghost emperors who died could not keep their human form. They returned to the massive and pure dead spirit and flocked to the ''eternal green wood Scepter''.

    "Burp..." Xiao Qingning burps with her mouth covered. The evergreen green wood scepter is just a medium to increase her ability to transform life and death. It is Xiao Qingning who really devours these energy.

    "Oh, oh, I''m dead. I''m dead, boss. I''m going back to bed." Xiaoqing staggers back to Ye Wufeng''s inner world.

    "There''s so much dead gas left. You can really eat it." Ye Wufeng shook his head speechless. The energy of thousands of ghost emperors is much more than the energy contained in the "Purple thunder pill" that burst itself several times. It was swept away by xiaoqingning.

    "Ah... You, you damn robber, the big one is a robber, and so is the small one!" The yin-yang ghost emperor, who was being chased by Shi Zhentian, howled and raised his hand to take back his imperial treasure life and death millstone. Now the life and death millstone has only an empty shell, and all the energy has been swallowed by Xiao Qingning. The yin-yang ghost emperor is about to cry. One of his three cards has rebelled and is chasing his original master, The other one has been hollowed out and has temporarily become waste. I''m afraid he can''t recover without ten thousand years of accumulation. What''s this? Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. He already has a retreat in his heart.

    As soon as the yin-yang ghost emperor clenched his teeth and stared at Ye Wufeng fiercely, he had a glance at the color of sinister hatred. "Boy, I will repay you sooner or later. You wait for me!"

    "Dead girl, let''s go!"

    The shabby little girl in yellow spring water turned around and left when she heard that her life was old.

    "Ha ha, old man with black and white face, if you want to go, I have a crush on this little girl. She has to stay!" Ye Wufeng''s voice came out laughing.

    "You, you..."

    At this time, a little girl in beautiful clothes jumped out of Ye Wufeng''s world, and a silver chain like ribbon wound out. In a moment, she tied the little girl in the yellow spring water firmly.

    "Boy, you''ve gone too far!" The yin-yang ghost emperor roared with red eyes.

    "Hee hee, boss, I caught her!" Tianyi Shenshui little girl smiled and asked for credit.

    "Well done!" Ye Wufeng rubbed her little head with appreciation.

    "Then I''ll go back. Oh, hee hee, I have to get her a set of beautiful clothes, and then get her some nutritious Tiancai and Dibao to eat. Look at her thin, and..." Tianyi Shenshui smiled and disappeared into the air with a big dumpling wrapped in a ball.

    All the three cards are finished, and one of them is still chasing after himself. The yin-yang ghost emperor is crazy.

    "Boom..." was hit in the face, and the yin-yang ghost emperor flew out while spitting blood.

    "No, if you don''t leave, you will be in danger of falling." The yin-yang ghost emperor looks ugly. The puppet opposite him is immune to the indestructible rules in terms of defense. He is as fast as lightning in terms of speed and infinite in terms of attack. Although he is not an opponent at all, he is not in danger of falling down. After all, the attack means is too single, but the Terran boy standing in the distance with a tiger''s eyes and a bad smile is very dangerous, As long as you find a chance, you will give yourself a fatal blow.

 Chapter 872

    When he made up his mind to take out the space-time gate and leave the holy land of space-time temporarily, ye Wufeng''s smile suddenly disappeared.

    "Xiaolei, come back!"

    "Xiao Shi, come back."

    Put away the thunder, burn the sky and Yan, drag the unwilling puppet Shi Zhentian, and shoot out quickly.

    "Well, what''s the situation?" The yin-yang ghost emperor''s face was so confused that he was about to force himself out of the holy land of time and space. The other party actually ran away.

    At this time, the space fluctuated in many places, and five or six people appeared in front of him.

    "Brother Yin, who is fighting you?" A big bald head appeared in front of him, with a ferocious face and a string of skull heads hanging on his neck. It was black and white, emitting a terrible smell.

    "Tut Tut, brother Yin, look at your clothes. It''s terrible to be beaten!" A charming woman said with a smile that the yin-yang ghost emperor did not have the abnormal resilience of Ye Wufeng, and the injury beaten by Shi Zhentian had not been eliminated.

    "Brother Yin''s imperial treasure life and death millstone can release thousands of ghost emperors. Coupled with that powerful human puppet, I really can''t think of who can hurt you like this. Can''t it be a foreign emperor?"

    The old face of Yin-Yang ghost emperor couldn''t help getting red. He is now a hollow radish, at the weakest time in history.

    He turned his eyes, raised his hand and said, "a cunning Terran boy killed the black mouse, and I accidentally fell into his trap. Now he fled in that direction."

    "What? The black mouse is dead? It''s troublesome. Although the black mouse''s strength is average, his ability is still very useful in the holy land of time and space." The faces of several people suddenly became ugly, not because of the good relationship between the black mouse and them, but because the death of the black mouse had a great impact on them.

    "The Terran boy is followed by a Zerg that is more powerful than the space control of the black mouse. If you can catch the Zerg, it can definitely replace the existence of the black mouse." The yin-yang ghost emperor said with hatred.

    "Is that true?" Several people together in front of a bright way.

    "Of course it''s true." As soon as the yin-yang ghost emperor raised his hand, he outlined Ye Wufeng and a Yin in the void, "it''s still time to catch up. After you catch it, you naturally know that what I said is true."

    "Great, let''s go and catch it now!"

    "You go first. I''ll be there later."

    "Whoosh..."

    Seeing that everyone has left, the yin-yang ghost emperor''s temples are dripping with cold sweat. Once these guys who usually call brothers find that they have lost all their cards, the consequences are simply unimaginable.

    "No, I can''t stay in this area anymore." He resolutely flew to the periphery of the holy land of time and space.

    Ye Wufeng was constantly shuttling through the space with an ugly face. He could not get rid of the feeling of being tightly hung by the Hanging Ghost. The reason why he ran away in a hurry was that he found five strong breath approaching, and any one of them was more powerful than the yin-yang ghost emperor.

    "Ga..." Ye Wufeng suddenly stopped, and a strong smell appeared in the front, back, left, right and above. He has been completely surrounded. It''s not that he''s not fast enough, nor that he''s not strong enough in space control, but that he''s not familiar with this place. After all, he just came to the foot of the holy mountain. He doesn''t know where the dangerous restricted area is and where to escape.

    "Jie Jie, run, why don''t you run?" With a strange smile, the five peaks of the divine Empire gradually approached.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng calmly vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and said faintly, "gentlemen, I haven''t known you before. I don''t know why I''m trying to catch up?"

    "Hand over the Zerg with strong space control, and then immediately get out of the holy land of time and space." The bald man said coldly.

    "Eh, isn''t that the puppet of the yin-yang ghost emperor standing next to that boy? How can he follow this Terran boy?" A female nun with a cold smell all over said in surprise.

    "It''s true. I fought with this puppet. It''s fast, strong attack, and strong defense. It''s very difficult."

    "It''s strange that he is under the realm of God Emperor. How did he get here?"

    Several people were surprised. The only people who could have entered the holy land of time and space were the strong ones in the holy land of God Emperor. The Terrans in the holy land not only entered the holy land of time and space, but also rushed to the foot of the holy mountain. This is simply impossible.

    "Didn''t he have a bug with strong space control? Maybe it was the bug that took him all the way." The bald strongman thought for a moment and said whether he believed that a divine realm could kill all the way to the foot of the holy mountain.

    "Ha ha, it''s very possible that a weak residue with weak breath, coupled with a Zerg with strong space hiding ability, may not attract the attention of those powerful creatures and come here smoothly."

    "The puppet must have been taken away by the boy from the yin-yang ghost emperor by some strange means. Now I think that the old ghost''s injury should be beaten by the puppet. Hahaha, he was beaten like this by his puppet. When the Yin old ghost comes, I won''t kill him!" The bald man laughed.

    "Boss Ming, little sister, I don''t think the old ghost of Yin will come." The cold female nun said faintly with a flash in her eyes.

    "Why? Didn''t he just say he would arrive later?"

    "Hehe, the biggest protection card of the Yin old ghost is the puppet. Now he has lost the puppet and is seriously injured. Do you think he still has the courage to wait with me? Are you not afraid that we will eat him to the ground?" Said the cold woman.

    "You''re right. The yin-yang ghost emperor''s Noumenon strength is very weak. If it weren''t for this powerful puppet and the ghost emperor army formed by death, what qualifications would he have to be brothers with us?" the bald strong man said proudly.

    "Boy, hand over the bug quickly, or it will fall into the hands of my Ming Buddha God Emperor, which will surely draw your soul and refine your soul and torture you for thousands of years." The bald strong man showed a cruel smile on his ferocious face.

    "Oh, I want a little contract bug, no!" Ye Wufeng glanced at him and said faintly, even if he can''t fight, it''s a big deal to start the space-time gate and withdraw to the divine domain. The more powerful Protoss Emperor himself has met and ran away if he can''t fight. What''s the big deal.

    "Toast without penalty, boy, you want to die!" The towering ferocious power gushed out of the bald strong man''s body. His strength was indeed much stronger than the yin-yang ghost emperor.

    "Cut, a dead bald head with a mouth full of dung. Where is a toast? It''s a fine as soon as it comes up." Ye Wufeng smiled and looked confident.

 Chapter 873

    "You want to die!" The skinhead strongman, who was originally grumpy, broke the void with one foot and smashed his glittering fist.

    "Boom..." the thunder exploded out of thin air, and the skinhead strong man flew upside down. The puppet Shi Zhentian roared and rushed over.

    "Boom... Boom!" The two of them are boxing and kicking, and their body shapes are constantly flashing.

    The ghost Buddha God Emperor became more and more depressed. The puppet on the opposite side was too difficult to deal with. The defense was strong and immune to the rules. These two points alone had been invincible, and what shocked him was that the puppet became stronger and stronger in the fight.

    The biggest difference between a puppet with self intelligence and an ordinary puppet is the ability to learn.

    The cold woman frowned. She knew that it was more difficult to destroy the puppet than to ascend to heaven. Even the emperor couldn''t destroy it.

    "Don''t worry about this puppet. Boss Ming is responsible for dragging him. We''ll catch the Terran boy quickly." The remaining four peaks of the divine Empire rushed at Ye Wufeng.

    "Alas, it was pinched as a soft persimmon." Ye Wufeng sighed and took the lead in launching the attack.

    "Boom..." a figure flew out, looking at his trembling hands with a frightened face.

    "Ding San, you..." the cold woman Liu Mei suddenly picked. She didn''t expect that it was one of her own side who was blown away. The three brothers of the Ding family were all in the peak divine empire. Each of them was not weak, and the power of their cooperation was even more terrible. They could even compete with the emperor to a certain extent, but they were blown away by a move.

    "Whoosh..." Ding San took a breath and rushed back again. He exclaimed solemnly, "don''t be careless. This boy is very strong and never weaker than that puppet!"

    "Boom... Boom!" Five people fight together at a time.

    The colder the woman hit, the more shocked she was. Ding San was right. The strength of the other party was really strong. She belonged to a peerless demon who couldn''t judge her combat power with cultivation. With her own strength, she resisted the siege of the four peak gods and emperors.

    "Move the shape and change the shadow, Trinity, you dragon breaking and killing!" The three brothers of the Ding family moved under their feet in a T-shaped condensation in the void. Their hands were printed rapidly, and their words were uttered in an obscure voice.

    "Ow..." the Dragon roared to the sky. A huge nether dragon came out of the void, and the lantern like dragon eyes were tightly locked on Ye Wufeng.

    "Roar..." an invisible shock wave was emitted from the mouth of the nether dragon, and the sound waves rolled out.

    "Wipe, Longyin!" As soon as ye Wufeng''s face changed, he took out the big day phagocytosis bell, put it horizontally in front of him, and hit it hard at the end.

    "Jiuyang gathering, the holy day is coming, the bell is ringing and the trumpet is loud!"

    "Hum..." nine golden lights appeared in the mouth of the big sun devouring bell, and instantly merged into one.

    "Boom..." a beam of light burst out.

    "Jinwu crack the sky!"

    "Chirp..." the speed of golden light changed into a three legged golden black with vibrating wings, which collided with the Dragon chant attack sent by the nether dragon.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng took a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out upside down. The big sun devoured the spirit bell, and the clock body became dim, with cobweb like cracks densely covered on it.

    "Grass, why is it so strong?" Ye Wufeng wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and quickly put away the big day devouring bell. He didn''t know the three brothers of the Ding family. Unexpectedly, they could play the power of emperor Zun''s strike together.

    "Little stone, come back, let''s go!" Without hesitation, ye Wufeng offered up the space-time gate and shouted to Shi Zhentian.

    "Whoosh..." the puppet Xiaoshi, who obeyed Da Shao''s orders, immediately returned to Ye Wufeng.

    "If you can''t fight, you want to run? Leave it for me and seal the sky array!" As soon as the cold woman raised her hand, she sacrificed an octagonal array plate. In an instant, a light mask blocked the heaven and earth around ten thousand miles.

    Ye Wufeng''s face is very ugly at this time. The space-time gate fails and seems to have lost contact with the holy land of space-time.

    "Terran boy, do you think you can escape from the holy land of time and space at any time with a time and space gate in your hand? This is the reliance without fear? You are still too young. There are many ways to temporarily disable the time and space gate here. You are dead!" The dark Buddha God Emperor wiped his big bald head with oil and said fiercely.

    I knew that I was lucky to escape from the golden robed man of the protoss emperor last time. He was just careless and didn''t have time to use this means to block the time and space gate.

    Ye Wufeng frowned and stared at the sky array disk rotating in the air. It was this thing that cut off the connection between space-time gate and space-time holy land, resulting in the failure of transmission function.

    "Boy, honestly open your world. If the harvest makes us satisfied, maybe a good mood will spare your life." The cold woman''s eyes flickered and said faintly.

    Hearing this, several other peak gods and emperors couldn''t help but be stunned. Then they showed a strange color and let each other go? Hehe, it''s impossible. A guy who has reached the peak of the divine emperor''s realm can fight against the peak of the God of war empire''s realm. Since he has made enemies, he can''t let go, and he doesn''t dare to let go. Once the other party breaks through the divine emperor''s realm, he and others will be in danger.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t seem to hear each other. He said thoughtfully, "the connection with the holy land of time and space has been cut off. Is that within the light mask issued by the sky array disk? No matter what happens, the Lord of heaven of the holy land of time and space won''t interfere?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The cold female nun was very upset about ye Wufeng''s attitude of ignoring his words.

    "Oh, I see." Ye Wufeng sighed a little relieved, rubbed his nose gently and said, "why don''t you choose a person? Let''s fight alone. As long as you win me, you will agree to all your requirements, and you can kill me."

    "After all, you five are the peak of the divine emperor realm. It''s not good to jointly siege my divine emperor realm. It''s hard to say when it comes out, which will damage your face!"

    "Hahaha, boy, in our netherworld, we only look at the final result. As long as the goal is achieved, it doesn''t matter what means or face. Don''t say you are the peak of the divine realm. Even if you are a mortal, it''s not wrong for us to kill you together." The emperor of the Ming Buddha laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.

    "So you must have more people, less bullying and less beating?" Ye Wufeng blinked and asked seriously.

    "Yes, we just have more people and less bullying you. Who wants more of us and less of you? What can you do?" The five peaks of the nether world, the divine Empire, laughed at each other.

    "Oh, I see. In that case, Ben Shao is not polite."

    "Let''s see who''s beating who!"

 Chapter 874

    "Brothers, come out to me. There are few people bullying us!" With a wave of his hand, ye Wufeng, a Yin, Xiaoqing, Xiaohei, Xiaoxue, Lei and Tianyan, these little guys, one after another, walked out of the big and small world.

    "Hehe, you''re the only helpers. They''re all Zerg people who can''t reach the realm of God and Emperor. Oh, there are also heaven and earth spirits. Everything is good. Are you here to deliver vegetables?" Several people coldly smiled and looked dismissive.

    But soon they couldn''t laugh. Hundreds of thousands of bright helmets of Zerg and the light mask released from the sky array plate covered only tens of thousands of miles. Now they have been occupied by the dense Zerg army.

    "Hum, it''s just insects. What''s the use of even more?" The cold woman snorted coldly, but there was a deep uneasiness in the depths of her eyes. That''s what I said, but there are too many Zerg, and it''s not uncommon for ants to kill elephants.

    "Array!" Ye Wufeng said faintly that five or six thousand years have passed since the last collision with the protoss army. Although these Zerg armies can not experience in the holy land of time and space like ah yindali, after all, it has been so long that they have reached the level 9 shenhuang realm one by one, Hundreds of thousands of level 9 Zerg are already a terrible force.

    The battle array of Jiujie bloody ghost was arranged in an instant. Dali ayin''s little guys stood in the front and were blessed by countless younger brothers behind them. Now they are confident to fight even in the face of the peak of level 9 divine empire.

    "Mole ants, die for this seat!" The God Emperor of the Ming Buddha suddenly took out a crescent shovel and smashed it hard. A terrible crescent shaped shock wave blasted out and mercilessly blasted at the Zerg army.

    "Haw, insect patterns appear, power increase, Tongtian magic stick, 10000 times increase, Tongtian one stick!" The power suddenly became huge. The magic wand in his hand fiercely scattered the crescent shaped shock wave. One insect and one stick rushed to the God Emperor of the Ming Buddha and fought with him.

    "Xiao Shi, you and Dali beat this bald head hard!" At the command of Ye Wufeng, the puppet Shi Zhentian took a big step to join the battle group. He didn''t use any weapons, because he was already a stronger weapon than Di Bao.

    The cold woman''s face became very ugly. After being blessed by the battle array, the black Zerg with a big stick could really compete with the God Emperor of the Ming Buddha. Coupled with the human puppet, the God Emperor of the Ming Buddha was in an absolute disadvantage, and it was only a matter of time before she lost.

    "I''ll destroy the Zerg battle array, and the Terran boy will be handed over to you. We must make a quick decision and kill him quickly!" The cold woman turned into a cold light and rushed to the Zerg battle array.

    "Move the shape and change the shadow, Trinity, you dragon breaking and killing!" The three brothers of the Ding family move under their feet, and their hands quickly seal, and summon the nether dragon again.

    "Hum, do you think it''s false that Ben shaochu is here? Do you still want to use this move? Dream!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and the lazy little black claws of the gravity bug flew up and down rapidly. A chaotic power and sharp arrow hit the nether dragon.

    "Roar..." the sound of dragon singing sounded, and the dark dragon was unwilling to twist a few times. The confusion of energy made its dragon body collapse continuously. In the end, it was just an imaginary shadow composed of energy. Once the energy was in disorder, its powerful Kambi emperor''s attack could not be played.

    The three Ding brothers looked ugly. They began to seal again, trying to stabilize the energy of the nether dragon.

    "Hehe, it''s really a guy who doesn''t give up. There are many ways to crack the secret magic powers that can only be used by three people together." Ye Wufeng sneered and said, "ah Yin, separate them for me and trap one of them for me."

    "Haw haw... Leave it to me!" The beautiful blue bug a Yin smiled and waved her claws in the air. One space barrier appeared among the three brothers of the Ding family. Soon, Ding San was isolated to another space, and the connection between the three brothers was completely cut off.

    "Boom..." the ghost dragon exploded at the moment when the three brothers of the Ding family separated, and a little light dissipated.

    "Old three!" The brothers joined their hearts, and the separated Ding Da and Ding Er tried their best to bombard the space barrier.

    "Hum! You two are left to deal with." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and appeared in front of them.

    "Dragon bite, break the air!"

    "Star bite, broken world!"

    "Knife bite, destroy the world!"

    "Three bites are one, and heaven and earth are destroyed!"

    The right arm wrapped around the terrible dagger dragon blasted out, Ding Er flew upside down in a spin, and the blood essence spewed out in a big mouth, which was also mixed with some visceral fragments. If there were no emperor Bao''s automatic protector, he might have been blasted and fallen.

    "Second brother!" Ding Da exclaimed in horror. Ye Wufeng used the "Nine Star step" of time and space. Suddenly, a painful killer appeared. When he noticed that it was too late, Ding Er had been badly hurt and lost his combat power.

    "Dare to hurt my second brother, I want your life!" Ding Da''s face was livid and his strong killing intention gushed out.

    "Hum, it''s up to you?" With a cold hum, ye Wufeng trampled on. Now one of the three Ding brothers is seriously injured, one is trapped, and the other is not afraid at all.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    Without the cooperation of the two brothers, Ding Da was still pressed by Ye Wufeng despite his anger and fire. However, the peak strength of the divine empire was real. In addition, with more than one imperial treasure protecting his body, it was very difficult for him to kill him.

    Seeing that the biggest support of the three Ding brothers was broken, the separated three Ding brothers did not fall a little in combat power. The cold woman was also bitter. An idea that she might fail this time appeared. The peaks of the five divine realms couldn''t do anything but one divine realms. She shook her head to dispel this feeling of failure, Kill all these low-powered Zerg first. After all, the power of battle array blessing can not be underestimated.

    Just as she was about to kill the Zerg, a green light appeared in front of her.

    "Haw, time stops!" The fast worm Xiaoqing''s small claws print as fast as lightning. Under the action of the great magic power of time, the cold woman is directly frozen in the air.

    The other party is also the peak of the divine empire. Even if Xiaoqing is powerful, she can only hold her breath for a while, but Xiaoqing''s speed is too fast. It hardly takes any time to finish printing. The magic power of time stillness constantly hits the cold woman without interruption.

    The cold woman''s heart has completely sunk to the bottom of the valley at this time. She is really a little afraid. What insects are these? One is so powerful that he can directly shake the God Emperor of the Ming Buddha, and the other can use the space magic power to trap the peak of Ding San, the God Emperor''s realm. In front of him, this is even more outrageous. Time is still. The time static magic power that can fix the peak of the God Emperor''s realm is simply too dangerous.

 Chapter 875

    Even when the face of the cold woman who couldn''t move was ugly, ye Wufeng''s heart was extremely anxious. Judging from the war situation, it was true that her side was in the upper hand, but it was just a little in the upper hand. Although the cold woman was given an infinite time by Xiaoqing and couldn''t attack, she looked like she was being slaughtered, However, these peak Shendi realms have defense imperial treasures. Xiaoqing can''t break her defense at all. Ah Yin is similar to Xiaoqing. He can only trap Ding San, but can''t break the defense of Imperial treasures. Although the puppet Shi Zhentian and Dali press the God Emperor of the Ming Buddha, they can''t cause any real damage at all.

    Only Ye Wufeng has a better situation here. The Seven Star lotus sea is a powerful imperial treasure. It can break Ding Da''s defense and really threaten the other party, but Da Shao knows that it is impossible to win in a short time, and it is impossible to kill the other party.

    Time passed little by little. Finally, the cold woman who had been fixed by Xiaoqing''s use of time stillness seized a chance. There was a gap in the connection of time stillness magic power. She suddenly disappeared in situ, and Xiaoqing''s magic power failed.

    "No!" Ye Wufeng''s heart suddenly burst, the cold woman got out of trouble, and Xiaoqing was in danger.

    The next thing was completely different from what he thought. Instead of rushing into the battle to kill the insects, the cold woman flew out upside down, how far away from Xiaoqing. She had enough of the taste of being slaughtered.

    The cold woman suddenly raised her hand, waved to the sky sealing array plate, and directly put it away.

    When the blockade was lifted and the function of the space-time gate was restored, ye Wufeng was suddenly surprised and his face suddenly changed.

    "Receive...!" Dashao also waved and collected hundreds of thousands of Zerg troops. At the moment when the sky sealing array disk mask disappeared, he felt the warning of the holy land of time and space to himself. The Zerg army can''t be released at will.

    "All come back!"

    With his order, Dali, Xiaoshi, ayin and Xiaoqing all returned to Ye Wufeng. Everyone knows that without the blessing of the Zerg army, except Xiaoshi, Dali''s strength will be greatly reduced, and it will be dangerous to continue.

    Sure enough, the space cage used to trap Ding San was soon smashed by him.

    "Hoo, Yin little sister, how did you release the sky array? What if the boy runs away?" The dark Buddha God Emperor said discontentedly.

    "Hum! Don''t you understand? With the sealed sky array, the boy can use hundreds of thousands of Zerg to arrange the battle array to gain blessing. After fighting for a long time, let alone catching him, even we can protect ourselves. Without the sealed sky array, the boy dare not release the Zerg Army, and his strength is greatly reduced. At least he is not our opponent." The cold woman snorted coldly.

    "Oh, so it is." The emperor of the underworld Buddha frowned and scratched his big head and said, "what should we do now? It''s hard to catch this boy!"

    "Oh, I don''t think so. This boy is too weird. I don''t want to provoke him." The cold woman thought again and again and sighed.

    "Hehe, you guys, we don''t have any deep hatred, but let''s forget it. In the future, the well water will not invade the river, and we will go our own way!" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    Just when the God Emperor of the Ming Buddha and the cold woman wanted to promise, the boss of the Ding family roared: "shit, go your own way, dare to hurt my second brother, I''ll kill you!"

    A terrible spear appeared in the air, and the three brothers of the Ding family also put on a trinity posture. Although Ding Er was seriously injured, it is predictable how terrible the next blow will be.

    "It''s not necessary. That guy is not dead." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "You die!" The three brothers of the Ding family roared loudly.

    "You Ming dead spear, smash it!"

    "Boom..." the war spear came out and bombarded with an incomparable terror.

    "Dragon bite, break the air!"

    "Star bite, broken world!"

    "Knife bite, destroy the world!"

    "Three bites are one, and heaven and earth are destroyed!"

    The terrible sword dragon wrapped around Ye Wufeng''s right arm blasted on the spear tip.

    "Boom..." the world shook, and ye Wufeng flew upside down and spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    One breath smashed hundreds of miles of space, and most of them just stopped the decline. Fortunately, Ding Er, one of the three Ding brothers, was seriously injured by himself. Although the power of this blow is great, it is flawed, otherwise it will not be a matter of spitting blood.

    "Well, everyone is even." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Bah! Even a fart." Ding Da roared reluctantly.

    "Hum! Don''t be shameless. To tell you the truth, although your joint attack is powerful, you are not the emperor after all. If you spend it, it''s definitely not me!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly, and the momentum of terror swept out. That little injury recovered in an instant. The resilience of terror is his biggest card.

    "You..." the three brothers of the Ding family looked ugly. The power of the blow just now was infinitely close to that of the emperor. They only let the other party vomit a small mouthful of blood. Even if they were tired to death, they wouldn''t want to kill the other party.

    "Ding Da, there should be some supernatural healing object in that boy''s body. Coupled with strong physical defense, we can''t help him." The cold woman whispered.

    Ye Wufeng felt that the murderous spirit of the other party was gradually decreasing. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to consume it. The other party really couldn''t kill himself, but he couldn''t help the other party. It was meaningless to fight like this. What worried him most was that this was the holy land of time and space, the foot of the holy mountain, and the gathering place of the top strong people from all walks of life. In case there were strong people at the emperor level, I''m in big trouble.

    Seeing that the other party also meant to stop, big and little showed a relaxed look on his face.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly tightened, and the hairs on his body stood upright. The relaxed color also condensed on his face. He directly sacrificed the "space-time door" and rushed in.

    "Eh, what''s the situation? Haven''t we decided to stop? He can''t feel what we mean. He suddenly ran away and left the holy land of time and space directly." The dark Buddha God Emperor said softly.

    "I don''t know, but I think he left too suddenly. It seems that he means to run for his life." The chilly woman frowned.

    The three brothers of the Ding family are even more foggy.

    At this time, the "space-time gate", which had been gradually weakened with Ye Wufeng''s entry, suddenly shook and a figure appeared out of thin air. No, it should be said that a figure fell out of the space-time gate.

    "Wipe, is there a mistake?"

 Chapter 876

    Ye Wufeng closed the space-time gate with a black face. This thing temporarily failed again. The transmission failure led to his being kicked out of the space channel.

    "Hey, what are you playing?" The dark Buddha asked suspiciously.

    "Play? Play a ghost. Look up!" Ye Wufeng said unhappily.

    Several people looked up and saw an octagonal disc spinning at high speed.

    "Seal the sky array plate? Why are you..." the God Emperor of the Ming Buddha looked at the cold woman strangely.

    "Alas, I didn''t do it. You can see clearly that this sky sealing array is much stronger than mine." The cold woman sighed bitterly.

    "Wipe, what are you afraid of? How did the old boy become smart this time? He knows to block benshao''s retreat first. It''s a big trouble this time." Ye Wufeng''s face was livid. He naturally knew whose masterpiece it was. The emperor of the protoss, the man in gold robe, fled into the space-time gate at the first time after discovering the familiar breath of the other party. Unfortunately, he still didn''t have time.

    "Boy, this time we''ll see where you''re going?" A gold robed man appeared out of thin air, staring at Ye Wufeng with a cold face, murderous and undisguised.

    "Alas, I say you are a great emperor. Don''t you think it''s inconsistent with your identity to block a divine realm so badly?" Ye Wufeng sighed and smiled bitterly.

    "Hum, a little mole ant dares to tease me. If you don''t die, my anger can''t be calmed down." The gold robed man snorted coldly.

    "Aren''t you? It''s been five or six thousand years. You''ve been remembering for so long. You haven''t been looking for me all these years? Are you full?" Ye Wufeng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and looked like he couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "Hum, over the past five thousand years, I have searched every corner of the holy land of time and space, and even returned to the divine domain. I haven''t had any clues from you. I didn''t expect you to appear at the foot of the holy mountain. It''s really a surprise." The golden robed man snorted coldly, but his heart was as terrible as the waves. This young man was too terrible. It was only a long time ago that he was able to come here. It was at the foot of the holy mountain. The people who could break here were basically the existence above the peak divine Emperor realm. Why could he come here as the peak of divine emperor realm? No matter what means are used, it is a very terrible thing.

    "Fortunately, it''s too late. If this boy is stronger, even this seat can''t do anything to get him." The gold robed man was secretly happy.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng calmed down a little and said faintly, "the emperor is so small. Come on, what do you want?"

    "Hand over the two insects that control time and space, and hand over other good things. This seat can keep your whole body!" The gold robed man said with Yin pity.

    "What? Are you fucking crazy?" Ye Wufeng raised his eyebrows suddenly, and a middle finger stood up at the man in the golden robe. The old boy made it clear that he thought he had decided to eat himself and was determined to take his life.

    "Dragon sting, through!" A short gun appeared in the gold robed man''s hand, like a light dragon, emitting a terrible momentum and shooting out.

    "Wipe, Emperor treasure!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help shouting. This time, he was really in big trouble. As soon as the protoss emperor came up, he used the emperor treasure. He was different from last time and didn''t neglect at all.

    "Dragon bite, break the air!"

    "Star bite, broken world!"

    "Knife bite, destroy the world!"

    "Three bites are one, and heaven and earth are destroyed!"

    The right arm of the Dragon wrapped around the terrible knife blasted out, and the two dragons collided head-on.

    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, and a large space collapsed inch by inch.

    "Ah... Open it for me!" Ye Wufeng roared. This was not a blow by the three Ding brothers, but a blow by an old Protoss emperor, and even used the emperor''s treasure.

    "Boom..." emperor Bao''s shotgun was repulsed. Most of it hit the earth like a meteorite, and cobweb cracks appeared on the surface. Then it began to collapse endlessly. Shengsheng smashed a deep pit. This is a real abyss, full of nihility and broken and chaotic emptiness, Ye Wufeng is lying at the bottom, all the pores of his body are bleeding outward, and the indestructible bones of cambidibao don''t know how many pieces have been broken.

    "Wipe, this is the emperor''s anger. It''s unstoppable!" Ye Wufeng''s face is bitter. For five or six thousand years, he has understood 2900 kinds of road rules to the level of "turning foreign". His strength has increased many times than before. He can''t even besiege several peaks of the divine empire. He thought that even the emperor has a bit of self-protection, but he didn''t expect to stop one move in the end, The emperor is much more powerful than the peak God empire.

    "World tree, repair, come on!" Although the original self-confidence was beaten to pieces, it was not a great style to close your eyes and wait for death to do nothing. Under the top healing spirit, the extremely serious injury is recovering rapidly.

    "Wipe, he is the emperor, the real emperor!" The three brothers of the Ding family were extremely shocked. Their joint attack was indeed extremely powerful, and even reached the limit of the peak God Emperor realm. They had touched the power of the emperor''s attack, but compared with the attack just now, it was very different, more than a hundred times different.

    "He is not an ordinary emperor. He is definitely an old emperor. He is a super strong man who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. I think his strength can at least enter the top ten in our dark world. He is a super strong man." The dark Buddha God Emperor''s face trembled uncontrollably, which was a fear of the existence of the peak.

    "He didn''t leave his hand on that blow just now. Even emperor Bao used it. This Terran boy provoked such a terrible existence. He really wants to die!" The tone of the cold woman was as cold as ever, but there was a tremor in her cold words, for fear that the other party would give herself such a chance. Now they are also shrouded in the sky array. The time-space gate is completely invalid and there is no escape at all.

    "The boy is dead!"

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng gently spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and slowly stood up. After a incense burning time, the serious injury has recovered.

    What should I do? Fight and fight, but you can''t run. Your eyes keep flashing. In the face of despair, it''s impossible to give up. You have to think of ways to escape.

    Just then, a voice sounded like thunder in my ear.

    "Mole ants, I know you''re not dead. Get out of here quickly!"

 Chapter 877

    With a flash of gold, a pillar of light fell from the sky.

    The star in Ye Wufeng''s eyes twinkles. It''s still the imperial treasure of the short gun, but it''s already huge.

    "Yaori life and death sword, infinite sword waves, ten thousand stack cuts!" The dense sword waves repeatedly hit the tip of the short gun.

    "Space barrier, absolute defense!" Ah Yin''s small claws dance like flying.

    "Great energy shift!" The gravity bug Xiaohei swept away his tired and lazy color and tried to change the attack direction of the short gun emperor treasure by waving his hands.

    "The insect pattern is now ten thousand times larger than before, and it is a stick in the sky." With a loud roar, he hit the short gun with a stick.

    "Boom..."

    Yao RI''s life and death sword moaned and became dim. Thousands of space barriers were smashed. Xiao Hei tried his best to make a dispensable impact on the short gun. The strong insect flew back and fell to the ground.

    The power of the emperor is unstoppable.

    "Time is still!" Xiaoqing tried her best to use the time magic power to freeze the emperor''s attack for a moment, which was her limit.

    "Nine Star step!" Seizing the opportunity to escape at this moment, ye Wufeng rose to the sky and passed the mighty short gun emperor treasure.

    "Boom..."

    Most young people are terrified to see the space and the earth under their feet turn into nothingness. If they escape later, I''m afraid they will end up like this. If they turn into nothingness and don''t even leave a drop of blood, they will die even if their recovery ability is strong.

    "Yes, I can survive two moves under this seat." The golden robed man appeared in front of him in an instant, and the killing opportunity was stronger than before. These two times he didn''t leave his hand. Any time was enough to kill a peak divine emperor realm, but he couldn''t get a nine level divine emperor realm. Ye Wufeng''s terrible potential has aroused his fear.

    "God''s big handprint, die for me!" The big golden hands beat down like waves.

    "Boom..." a figure flew backwards. No, it should be said that it was two figures, but they were stacked together.

    "Xiaoshi, how are you?" Ye Wufeng''s face was ugly. There was a dent in the shape of a palm on the chest of the indestructible puppet Xiaoshi, that is, Shi Zhentian''s body was stronger than emperor Bao. If other flesh and blood bodies were subjected to such a blow, it would at least end in pieces.

    "Most of the array patterns have been destroyed and my body is out of control. I can''t move anymore." Shi Zhentian''s will preaches.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll fix you." Ye Wufeng said seriously. If Shi Zhentian hadn''t blocked him with his body, he would be dead.

    "Hum, you have no chance." The golden robed man appeared in front of Ye Wufeng again.

    "Feng dance streamer wings!" Behind Ye Wufeng, a pair of beautiful wings appeared and clapped suddenly.

    "Nine Star step, flash!"

    "It''s fast. It seems that you have a lot of good things, but it''s just a small skill in front of the emperor." The golden robed man is like a tarsal maggot. No matter how fast Ye Wufeng moves and where he moves, the golden robed man can always appear next to him.

    It''s impossible to get rid of him just by speed. The other party is adapting to his high speed. I believe it won''t take long. At that time, it will be his death. Ye Wufeng soon realized this.

    "Ah Yin, God insect combination!"

    "Hum..." a pair of insect wings gently beat behind Ye Wufeng. The whole person shuttles through the void like lightning without any obstruction. He can even detect the movement of the golden robed man in advance through the fluctuation of space.

    After being thrown away by Ye Wufeng, the golden robed man was not angry and happy, and the color of greed in his eyes did not hide, "yes, this little bug has stronger control over space than I saw last time."

    "Hey, although your strength is strong and I can''t compete with it, you should understand that you can''t catch me now with your space control ability." Ye Wufeng said faintly. His figure was still flashing, and he didn''t dare to relax at all.

    "Hahaha, you''re right. The ability of this little bug can''t lock you, and it can also make such a wonderful space jump. If I''m outside, I really can''t help you. I can only watch you fly away, but here is a space covered by the sky array. It''s so big. You have no way to escape." The gold robed man burst into the sky with laughter.

    Ye Wufeng frowned. He knew that what the other party said was true. Just now he had tried to impact that layer of mask, but failed. Even in the state of combining with a Yin, he could not pass through the mask sent by the sky array disk, and his range of activity was only so large.

    "Terran boy, as long as you can''t leave here, it''s useless to move anywhere. Fast? Space shuttle? Ha ha, this block will destroy all this. What do I think you should do?" Sen Han''s smile appeared on Jin Pao''s face, and nine light balls shot out from his hands in all directions.

    "What is this?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed into a vertical line. It was obviously useless to lock himself or fly towards him, but there was a terrible smell of death.

    "Imperial treasure, ''destroy the nine God beads''!" The gold robed man''s hands were quickly printed, and nine light columns rose into the sky. Space barriers were connected between the light columns, forming a huge space cage to cover everything.

    "This, this is..." an ominous premonition appeared. Ye Wufeng''s face suddenly changed. It is also a space cage, but it is not used to trap people. All kinds of breath are chaotic and irritable. The whole space is unstable to the extreme. This, this is the prelude to explosion.

    "Burst the magic bead, kill the world, give it to me, blast, blast, blast!"

    "Boom... Boom!" With the golden robed man''s violent drinking, the terrible breath shrank rapidly, and suddenly shrank into a small point, and then

    "Boom..." the space burst, and the terrible impact swept everything, turning everything into nothingness. The indiscriminate attack covering the whole field annihilated even the space. No matter how strong your space shuttle ability is, this is an unavoidable move.

    "Ah... Boy, you killed us!"

    The fire at the city gate affected the fish in the pond. Five fish in the pond, including the God Emperor of the Ming Buddha, the cold woman and the three brothers of the Ding family, roared reluctantly. The body protection emperor''s treasure was broken, and the body began to decompose a little, turning into blood mist and nothingness. All the five peaks of the God empire fell.

    "Seven Star lotus sea, lotus Tower!" Nearly 3000 flying knives like lotus petals were scattered and reassembled into the shape of a small tower. Ye Wufeng was buckled in it. The tower body rotated at a high speed, and countless starlight knives cut the surrounding space crazily.

    "Boom... Boom!"

 Chapter 878

    The cobwebs are covered like a broken porcelain doll. Ye Wufeng looks like a blood man at this time. The magic power of the combination of gods and insects has been broken. Ah Yin, who was seriously injured, has been recovered from the world by Da Shao. Seven throwing knives are struggling to float in the air and planted askew. Da Shao''s biggest dependence is that the only imperial treasure Seven Star lotus sea is over. In addition to the high-quality core Seven Star Throwing Knife, Nearly 3000 other quasi emperor level auxiliary throwing knives were destroyed. It''s great that the Seven Star throwing knives were not smashed like the emperor''s treasure.

    Ye Wufeng sighed and painfully put away the Seven Star Throwing Knife. He seemed to have figured out something and looked at the gold robed man calmly.

    "You''re not dead yet? You''re really lucky, but in your current state, you''d better surrender and die. Those two little insects will take good care of you." The golden robed man''s face was also quite wonderful at this time. He never expected that ye Wufeng would survive. "Destroy the nine God beads". But he was a one-time big killer. In those years, he fought with the human emperor to subdue the Heavenly God Emperor. In the end, he lost both sides and almost fell. Even at that time, he was not willing to use the destroy the nine God beads, This time it was used on a Terran boy in shenhuang realm, and he still didn''t kill each other.

    "Surrender? Hehe, I''m sorry. These two words are not in this few dictionary." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly.

    "Why, without the help of the little blue bug, even the flying sword emperor treasure, are you still qualified to jump in front of this seat?" The gold robed man said coldly.

    "Haw, boss, I''ll come!" The super fast insect Xiaoqing jumped out and shouted. Her insect wings vibrated and the power of time rippled away.

    "And us!" Xiaohei, Dali and Xiaoxue also jumped out.

    "You all go back. I have my own way through this difficulty." Ye Wufeng shook his head and refused. Both Xiaoqing''s time power and Xiaohei''s energy control power are very high-level abilities, but the other party is an emperor, an invincible emperor who doesn''t know how many years he has lived. Their abilities can hardly play a role.

    "Hehe, I''d like to see how you, a mole ant, struggle up to now." The gold robed man smiled coldly and looked at Ye Wufeng as if he were looking at a dead man.

    "Hehe, that''s what you want, old man. Open your eyes and watch it for me." Ye Wufeng moved his shoulders and scanned the sky with his clear and smiling eyes.

    "It''s hard to judge right and wrong. Don''t force it. It''s a blessing in disguise." Big and small eyes became very deep.

    "Break through, my God empire!"

    "Boom..." the terrible breath surged into the sky.

    After thousands of years of forced suppression and countless times of cultivation, it was like a flood that opened the gate. Once it got out of control, the barrier of Shendi territory was broken in an instant.

    More than that, the improvement of cultivation is like a rocket launch.

    At the beginning of the first level divine empire.

    The peak of the first level divine empire.

    At the beginning of the second level divine empire.

    The peak of level II divine empire.

    The peak of level 3 divine empire.

    Level 4 divine empire!

    In just a few moments, he completed the three-level jump, from the peak of a nine level divine emperor realm to a strong man of a four level divine emperor realm. What is thick accumulation and thin hair? That''s it. Compared with him, the thick accumulation and thin hair of the three city masters of the three imperial city is not enough.

    "Level 4 divine Empire?" The protoss emperor has an old face, incomparably green, continuous breakthroughs, and directly entered the level-4 God Emperor realm. The details of this Terran are unimaginable.

    "Hum, do you think you can fight against us when you break through the level 4 divine Empire?" He snorted coldly.

    Ye Wufeng raised his head and looked at the gold robed man faintly. Gu Jingwu was calm in his eyes. He said seriously, "yes, I have the power to protect myself in front of you. If I had a powerful imperial treasure in my hand, you might fall."

    "You want to die!" The gold robed man''s face sank and his palm fell.

    "The great handprint of God!" The golden giant palm covers the sky and blocks out the sun, as if to break the heaven and earth.

    "Zhentian fist!" Ye Wufeng''s right fist was drawn back, his body was like a full bow, his eyes flashed, and he blew out a hard punch.

    The huge fist print hit the Golden Palm unreservedly.

    "Boom..." two terrible attacks, killing and crashing, represent the destruction of the space black hole, which appears again and again. It seems that this world has been destroyed hundreds of times in an instant.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng and the gold robed man were shocked at the same time, and they flew out upside down. The fist seal and the giant palm finally died at the same time.

    The palm of the golden robed man trembled slightly. This is his full palm. There is no water or reservation. It will be the result of equal shares. This damn monster boy really has the combat power that can match his own.

    "Oh, I said, you can''t help me." Ye Wufeng shook his numb fist and said happily that although he didn''t wait until all the three thousand roads entered the "Huawai" level to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop, he was a little short of his perfect goal, but he didn''t have much regret. 2900 kinds of "Huawai" level road rules, who can do it except himself in the shenhuang realm? Contentment is always happy. Sometimes being too perfect may not be a good thing. The more the rules of the road are, the more difficult it is to be promoted. The last 100 kinds sound small. It may take hundreds of thousands of years, or millions of years. Since the desperate situation of life and death forces you not to break through, it''s better to follow the trend.

    "Hoo..." the protoss emperor forcibly calmed his shocked mood, and the short gun emperor treasure appeared in his hands again. "You''re right. In terms of your own strength, you''re no weaker than me, but I have emperor treasure, you don''t, you''ll still die here, no, you have to die here!"

    "Hum... Creak, creak...!" The terrible murderous spirit suppressed the whole world. The golden robed man has decided to kill Ye Wufeng here at all costs. He knows that this once mole ant will really have the power to threaten his life and death in a short time. Now is his last chance to kill each other.

    "Hehe, I still don''t know your name. Old man, give me your name!" Ye Wufeng asked with great interest as if he didn''t feel the other party''s will to kill.

    "Terran boy, I admit that you are the strongest immortal demon. You are the strongest in the Terran, the whole divine domain, and even in many other worlds. None of them is the demon among the demons. Listen, my name is shenhuang Tianshang, which is called ''TianShang Emperor''." The man in gold said solemnly.

    "Oh, I see. My name is Ye Wufeng."

 Chapter 879

    "By the way, look at your posture. Are you ready to kill benshao even if you fight for your old life?" The corners of Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up, showing a strange smile.

    "Hum, yes, what''s the problem? Since you are a freak born in the Terran, it''s worth paying any price to get rid of you." Emperor Tian Shang snorted coldly, and the murderous spirit was still increasing.

    "Hehe, I''m not talking about this, but, are you sure you''re fighting me now?" Ye Wufeng smiled and raised his finger to the sky.

    When Emperor Tianshang subconsciously looked up, he suddenly took the risk of the dead. Outside the sky array, the giant Thunder Dragon, like a mountain, meandered away with teeth and claws, obviously reaching the extreme level of "turning the outside". With the breath of the giant dragon, the lightning flash on the dragon''s claws was even more terrible, and the most speechless thing was, This kind of Thunder Dragon is not one, but hundreds, thousands, dense and invisible at a glance.

    "I''ll go, this, this is thunder robbery? What''s the matter?" Tianshang emperor realized what he had forgotten. The other party needed to cross the thunder robbery to break through the divine Empire, but this scale is too exaggerated. Sealing the sky array can indeed open up an independent space in the holy land of time and space, and its defense is extremely powerful. Even the emperor can''t break it in a short time, but he can''t bear such a terrible thunder robbery, I can''t carry it. I can''t hold it for a quarter of an hour.

    After making an instant judgment, Tianshang emperor immediately rushed out with his life and beat a Dharma formula to the Fengtian array. He couldn''t get out without putting it away. He didn''t want to be buried with Ye Wufeng.

    At this time, the Dragon turned into a thunder robbery sounded the horn of attack.

    "Roar..." a terrible thunder ball ejected from the mouth of the dragon and hit it hard on the sealing array plate.

    "Boom... CLICK!" Not for a quarter of an hour? Hehe, Emperor Tianshang overestimated the sealing sky array plate. Not to mention a quarter of an hour, he didn''t stop it for a moment. Just a blow, the sealing sky array plate was torn apart, and the light mask of the isolation space disappeared. Ye Wufeng and Emperor Tianshang were exposed to the light of the dragon eyes of the thunder robbery group.

    "Whoosh..." Tianshang emperor escaped millions of miles in an instant.

    "Roar..." although he has run very fast, dozens of thunder robbery dragons still locked him and chased him.

    "Ah... Dragon sting!" Tianshang emperor sacrificed all the imperial treasures and screamed.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath. Now he is not in the mood to gloat at at the suffering of Tianshang emperor Zun, because he has to face more dangerous than there. After all, Tianjie is his, and Tianshang emperor Zun only leads away a small part.

    "Come on, long lost disaster!"

    "Roar..." thousands of thunder dragons roared and drowned Da Shao''s roar in an instant.

    "It''s strange. How can there be thunder robbery in the holy land of time and space? Who refined the anti heaven level imperial treasure here?"

    "Not quite. I feel like someone is breaking through the big world."

    "Oh, old bear, you''re joking. How can someone break through the emperor in the holy land of time and space? The rules of heaven here are very powerful. Choosing to break the shackles of the emperor here is basically looking for death. Moreover, I haven''t heard that any strong person has reached the peak of the emperor."

    "That''s strange. Although the creatures on the holy mountain are extremely powerful, they don''t need to cross the robbery. Only when we outsiders break through the great realm can we lead to thunder robbery. In a strict sense, the two realms of God Emperor realm and Emperor Zun actually belong to the same great realm and don''t need to cross the robbery. Who caused the thunder robbery?"

    "It''s impossible for the shenhuang realm to break through the shenhuang realm. Ha ha, just kidding, it''s the core of the holy land of time and space. At the foot of the holy mountain, it''s impossible for the shenhuang realm to come here."

    The powerful people who practice here continue to appear nearby, both at the foot of the holy mountain and inside the holy mountain, because this is the first thunder robbery in the holy land of time and space.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng was hit under the ground with a hard blow. He twitched all over and looked like coke.

    "Poof..." the blood just spewed out and turned into nothingness.

    "Wipe, it''s so strong and overbearing." Ye Wufeng got up unsteadily. The horror contained in any Thunder Dragon above his head is the power of lightning at the peak "outside". Fortunately, his thunder rules are also at the "outside" level, coupled with his strong flesh body and sky swallowing constitution. Without these, he is estimated to have become fly ash under this blow.

    At this time, Dashao looks like a section of charred charcoal. He can''t see any expression. When he is cut like this, he is not surprised but happy. It doesn''t mean that he is interested in looking for death. He is happy because he hasn''t been killed by the second. As long as he doesn''t be killed by the second, it is the greatest benefit.

    "Full repair!"

    With the meditation in Ye Wufeng''s heart, under a layer of clear light, the extremely serious injury is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Not only that, I feel that the flesh body forged by thunder robbery is further beginning to degenerate.

    "OK, OK, come again, go on!" Ye Wufeng gave a long roar and the whole person was excited.

    "Boom..." Thunder Dragon roared and shook his tail, pulling big and small away.

    "Continue!"

    "Roar..." the terrible thunder ball blasted on his chest.

    "Come again!"

    "Boom..." a huge dragon claw smashed Da Shao into the ground like a ball.

    An hour later, ye Wufeng felt that the body had become strong to a bottleneck, only one step away from the breakthrough.

    "Boom..." Da Shao kicked the ground under his feet, and the whole man rose to the sky, with a middle finger pointing at the Thunder Dragon.

    "Shit, you soft footed shrimps, haven''t you had enough!"

    Arrogance is absolutely arrogant in the nature of seeking death. If those emperors can see this scene, I''m afraid they will only give such an evaluation. This boy is completely seeking death.

    Sure enough, the nearby thunder dragons were angered by this universal curse gesture, and more than a dozen thunder dragons rushed to roar and hit.

    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Break through, break through, and give me less breakthrough!" Ye Wufeng rushed frantically with a roar.

    "Boom..." the strong body lasted only a few seconds and was torn to pieces by the powerful Thunder Dragon, and the blood rain dyed the sky red.

    A meteor rushed straight to the ground. This is Ye Wufeng''s life throne, which is much stronger than the high-level imperial treasure. At this time, the throne is already covered with cobwebs.

    "Break and then stand, refine it for me!" Numerous refining tools and materials beyond the imperial level searched in the holy land of time and space are generally thrown into the throne.

 Chapter 880

    "Bang..."

    With the addition of a large number of powerful refining materials, the throne of Benming gives off light and starts to give off a powerful momentum. Ye Wufeng knows that his Benming throne is changing to the throne.

    At this time, a huge lightning light column roared and rushed over. The light column was composed of hundreds of thunder dragons.

    "I wipe, come on, it''s too late!" Ye Wufeng''s spirit hidden in the throne of his life was shocked and inexplicable. This blow was too strong and too fast. Even if his throne degenerated quickly, it was impossible to become the throne in time.

    "Wipe, this guy is too angry. I knew it would be a little provocative. I shouldn''t stand up my middle finger!" The corners of his mouth twitched and he regretted it.

    If the throne is destroyed, the gods and souls will be destroyed and fall completely.

    Just when ye Wufeng was ready to close his eyes and wait for death, a purple light appeared out of thin air and blocked in front of the must kill thunder column. The purple smoke condensed into a huge vortex.

    "Hum..." the threatening terror thunder pillar was swallowed by a huge vortex and disappeared so simply.

    Ye Wufeng tightened his eyes and stared closely at the life-saving benefactor floating and rotating on his head. It was a purple jade card. On one side, it was written "fortune" and on the other side, it was written "thirteen". In addition, it also depicted complex and mysterious patterns.

    "Is this a token of creation?" Ye Wufeng soon recognized that this was the "token of creation" he got from the jade wall of creation when he was still in lingxuan mainland in his early days? After he got it, he carefully studied it for a period of time and found that it only has the function of free access to the natural jade. He hasn''t used it since he successfully integrated the three thousand Avenue in Xiayu. He has even forgotten its existence. Unexpectedly, it jumped out to save his life at a critical moment today, and what he never thought is, The attack that even the emperor could blow to death was swallowed up by it.

    "How could it be so strong?" I can''t believe my eyes.

    At this time, hundreds of other thunder dragons began to gather again. It is obvious that the next blow will be more powerful.

    Ziyingying''s fortune token suddenly shook a few times, and then disappeared out of thin air.

    Ye Wufeng immediately understood that the next attack still had to be spent by himself. Time was pressing, and many doubts about the fortune token were temporarily forgotten.

    "Throne, Cheng!"

    "Boom..." Benming''s throne was finally promoted successfully. The original throne was built into a battle fortress by Ye Wufeng, equipped with tens of thousands of divine weapons. Later, those divine weapons were further refined into quasi imperial weapons in the holy land of time and space. Now all the tens of thousands of quasi Imperial weapons have disappeared, leaving only a lonely throne.

    Although those quasi imperial weapons are gone, they do not disappear in vain, but are completely integrated into the throne. Regardless of the material or its power, today''s throne does not have the previous magnificent attack posture of ten thousand swords, but is replaced by "powerful", absolutely powerful and powerful, which can look down on the world.

    "Boom..." the remaining hundreds of thunder dragons have gathered together, and the condensed thunder pillars are completely in the physical state. There are countless patterns on them. Each pattern emits the power close to the emperor. The appearance seems to be somewhat similar to the ''totem sky pillar'' that once appeared in ancient times.

    "Body remodeling, cohesion!"

    The blood rain scattered all over the sky, as if every drop had life, constantly gathered, intersected and fused, and finally formed a blood torrent.

    Muscles and bones were recast, flesh and blood were regenerated, and a new ye Wufeng appeared in the air again.

    "Suck..." Da Shao, who was reborn, took a hard breath and became the peak of level 4 divine emperor realm. In the later stage of soul realm of soul power emperor, the body became immortal. Even among the emperors, the body strength was still in the top position. He felt that if TianShang Emperor used the short gun emperor treasure to attack him again, he would not be intact, At most, it is to cause a little unnecessary wound. I have really had the strength to fight the emperor.

    "Boom..." the world shook, and a huge space crack suddenly appeared in the sky. A big golden hand stretched out from it and grabbed at the end of the terror thunder column.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows jumped suddenly. The thunder pillar was already scary enough. Now, after being held by this golden hand, its prestige soared at least three times out of thin air.

    Da Shao gently stroked the life throne floating in front of him. The breath that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth made his blood boil. "Unfortunately, the shape of the seat was not easy to swing. If only the shape could be changed," he sighed gently. Who was waving a luxurious chair to fight? The Seven Star lotus sea suddenly appeared in Dashao''s heart.

    Suddenly, the emperor''s throne was shining, and the shape became a blooming lotus in a moment, just like the Seven Star lotus sea.

    "This..." Ye Wufeng was shocked and became ecstatic.

    "Seven Star lotus sea, the first attack form, knife dragon!"

    "Hum..." the emperor''s throne suddenly turned into a powerful sword dragon, winding around Ye Wufeng''s right arm, which is far more powerful than the original seven star lotus sea, because each flying knife constituting the sword dragon is a real emperor treasure level, and its quality is much stronger than the seven advanced emperor treasures of the Seven Star flying knives.

    "OK, OK, let''s have a good meeting today. This is the strongest world thunder robbery!" The boundless war spirit gushed out of Ye Wufeng''s body and broke through the clouds without competition.

    "Dragon bite, break the air!"

    "Star bite, broken world!"

    "Knife bite, destroy the world!"

    "Three bites are one, and heaven and earth are destroyed!"

    "War!"

    "War!"

    "War!"

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    Crazy bombardment, violent collision, this war killed the world and the stars.

    "This is the palm of the Lord of heaven and earth, the holy land of time and space. I know that in the past, someone violated his rules and was expelled from the holy land of time and space by this big hand."

    "Can the natural disaster here be so terrible? The Lord of heaven and earth will do it himself. He won''t give any way to live!"

    "Perhaps the strength of the people who cross the robbery is too rebellious, and the Lord of heaven and earth has to fight against the sky."

    "This is too exaggerated. I remember that even if I expelled an emperor, it was just three slaps. I expelled the emperor from the holy land of time and space forever, but now, I''m fighting!"

    The great powers from all walks of life are shocked and inexplicable, and the place to watch the war is also retreating again and again.

 Chapter 881

    "It''s been a day and a night since I bombed you, but I haven''t suppressed the robber yet. What''s the situation?"

    "Is it possible that the strength of the people who cross the robbery is above the holy land of time and space, the Lord of heaven and earth?"

    "That''s not true. The Lord of heaven and earth is the master of the holy land of time and space. No one can be his opponent here. After all, this palm is only a hand of the Lord of heaven and earth, or a projection, not an entity. At most, it has only 10% strength."

    "That''s scary enough. I don''t know where the strong came from."

    With the passage of time, the huge lightning pillar began to become virtual and unstable, and the power of lightning began to dissipate and finally integrated into the world.

    "Oh, what a pity!" A regretful voice floated between heaven and earth, and the golden hand slowly retracted to the depths of the void.

    "Bang..." the remaining thunder pillars burst with a bang, and only dozens of thunder dragons scattered out. The disaster was over.

    "Don''t run, come to my house!" Ye Wufeng rushed out in high spirits and caught dozens of thunder dragons in his own world. These are good things. When refining imperial treasure, add one at random. The refined imperial treasure will at least be at the peak level. How can such good things be missed?

    "You are bold!" A roar came from the depths of the void.

    "Ah... Why are you still there? Well, boy, I''ve been playing with you for so long. You shouldn''t care about charging a little fee!" Ye Wufeng was startled, but based on the principle that what fell into his pocket is his own, even if the voice of the master of rules is louder, Lei long won''t let it out.

    "Hum, you''d better be honest. This is my world. If you dare to mess around, this seat will expel you forever!" The huge voice put out a cruel word and finally left completely.

    "I know, I know!" Ye Wufeng looked happy. He survived the disaster and improved his strength in an all-round way. Even the powerful Lord of heaven and earth could not do anything. Finally, he got a precious treasure. The harvest was gratifying!

    "Well, many people are coming. I''d better hide!" The little boy narrowed his eyes and disappeared in the same place in an instant. It was impossible to fight with the Lord of rules for such a long time without consumption and injury. The injury caused by the attack of the Lord of rules at that level, even the world tree, recovered very slowly. Although he is not very weak, he is not much different. The biggest reason why he chose to leave quietly is, This life throne has consumed 7788. The more powerful this life throne is, the slower it will supplement energy. It is impossible to recharge like this life throne in an instant. If you don''t use this life throne, he doesn''t even have an emperor treasure. It''s still very troublesome to encounter the power of Emperor.

    "No one?"

    "The strong man who can compete with the Lord of heaven and earth originally wanted to get to know him. Unexpectedly, he has left."

    "It must have cost a lot to be able to fight with one hand of the Lord of heaven and earth for so long and finally beat it back."

    "It''s normal to be cautious during the period of prohibition, injury or weakness."

    "Let''s go, so that people can get to know each other in the future."

    Long live the understanding. These strong people withdrew after feeling.

    "Cough, damn it, damn the Terran boy, even the Lord of heaven and earth didn''t kill him. I, I hate it!" Emperor Tianshang, hiding in a hidden corner, gnashed his teeth and shouted. He watched Ye Wufeng leave, but didn''t dare to jump out to kill him. The World War I that destroyed the sky and the earth had frightened him. Although he knew that ye Wufeng was in a bad state, he still didn''t dare to kill him, because his state was even worse than ye Wufeng, All the imperial treasures were destroyed by the aftermath of the war. Even he was seriously injured. He couldn''t recover without hundreds of years of cultivation.

    "No, there is such a monster in the Terran, which is too dangerous for our Protoss. I have to spread this information. Even if I don''t deal with him, I have to let others kill him." A sinister color appeared in the eyes of emperor Tianshang.

    "Wipe, it''s inconvenient not to have a map." Ye Wufeng carefully released his divine knowledge. He has wandered for several hours. He has met several good places. Unfortunately, he has a master. As a person who abides by the rules, he still knows first come and then come. Of course, the main reason for his retreat is that the other party is not only a powerful emperor, but also a group of powerful beings nearby.

    "Taoist friend, please stay here." Dashao suddenly flashed his eyes in front of a nun.

    "What''s up?" Female Xiumei''s eyes flashed and her figure retreated slightly. All who could come to the holy mountain and at the foot of the holy mountain were strong people who came to practice. Generally speaking, there would be no struggle, but it was not absolute. If there was a chance, there would be killing and looting occasionally.

    "I''m a newcomer here and just arrived here. I want to find a quiet place to practice, but I don''t know much about the rules here. Can you give me some advice, Taoist friend?" Ye Wufeng said seriously.

    "Level 4 divine Empire? How could you come here with such cultivation?" The nun was a little stunned. Her original alert color also weakened a lot. She was the highest God Emperor realm. Even if the other party had bad intentions, she had nothing to fear.

    "Oh, some means were used."

    "Then where do you come from? Are there any elders practicing here?" The nun asked faintly.

    "The ninth universe God domain, elder ah, oh, my Terran predecessor emperor Fu Tianshen emperor seems to practice here." Ye Wufeng said with a bright eye.

    "Oh, you''re lucky. I know the ninth universe and I know it in dog days. The area occupied by the ninth universe is over there, about five million miles away from here." The nun raised her hand and pointed.

    "Thank you for your advice." Ye Wufeng gave a salute and went away. With a direction and goal, it was much easier to take action.

    "Hum! What a rude boy! A level-4 God Empire called me a Taoist friend. He didn''t even call an elder." The nun frowned and frowned.

    "No, how could he be so fast and dare to shuttle through the space in the holy mountain? It seems that his space control is not weak!" The nun suddenly thought of something and looked surprised. It was not at the foot of the holy mountain. She had entered the range of the holy mountain. Even the emperor would not shuttle in space at will here. Generally, she chose to fly. As for the peak God Empire realm, she didn''t even dare to fly at high altitude. She ran on the ground.

 Chapter 882

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng, who just shuttled out of the space, blew a golden light in front of him.

    "Who are you? How dare you attack Ben Shao?" Ye Wufeng looked coldly at the person in front of him. The other party shot an arrow at the moment when he came out of the space. He was an emperor. He felt that his strength was very strong, and his bow and arrow were very unusual. His quality was definitely higher than that of a high-level emperor treasure, because his fist was shot out of a small blood hole.

    The man in the way put on a blue robe and shook with the wind. He looked at the golden arrow flying backwards in his hand. At this time, the light was dimmer than normal. His baby arrow was damaged and was beaten by his fist.

    "Hum! Where did the rash ghost come from? He even used space shuttle to rush through other people''s territory. Don''t you know it''s a provocative act?" The blue robed emperor Leng snorted.

    "Ah, and this rule?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned. He really didn''t know this rule. He patronized on his way and didn''t think so much. Now think about it, it seems that it''s really not very good. Closed people don''t like to be disturbed.

    "It''s my negligence. Please forgive me, Taoist friend." Ye Wufeng arched his hand and saluted. Although the other party''s arrow was abrupt, it had no killing intention. He felt that most of the meaning of warning and lessons was.

    At this time, the blue robed emperor Zun''s mood also calmed down. It seems that the other party really doesn''t understand the rules and passed by, rather than provocating and making trouble. "Those who don''t know are not guilty. I''m also feeling that the avenue is suddenly interrupted, which makes me act rashly on impulse." The short fight just now made him understand that although the other party was only a level-4 divine Empire, he was no different from the emperor in strength and existed on an equal footing with himself.

    "Tianlan universe friar Yi Tianyu, known as'' Tianyu Emperor ''."

    Feeling the friendship of the other party, ye Wufeng hugged his fist again and said, "the ninth universe God domain, human Ye Wufeng."

    "If you''re not in a hurry, why don''t you stay and have a few drinks?" Yi Tianyu sent out an invitation and said that he had practiced hundreds of thousands alone here. He was also very lonely. Now he suddenly wanted to make friends.

    "There''s nothing urgent. When I first came here, I just found the gathering place of friars in the ninth universe, so I hurried on my way. If you don''t mind, I''ll have a few drinks with you." As the saying goes, if you don''t fight and don''t know each other, ye Wufeng feels that this person feels good and has the idea of making friends.

    "The camp of the ninth universe is not far from here, but I heard that the situation there is a little complicated and there are constant disputes among races. It is not a good place to practice quietly. It''s better for you to stay here and practice." Yi Tianyu said enthusiastically.

    "Then I''ll bother and stay for a while." Ye Wufeng thought for a moment and then replied.

    Da Shao''s decision was also a whim, but he didn''t know that at this time, the strong Protoss in the ninth universe camp had poured out, and the nine powerful emperors and hundreds of peak gods and emperors had all been scattered around the camp. The information brought back by Emperor Tianshang shocked the whole Protoss and triggered a thunder robbery of the holy land of time and space some time ago, He fought hard with the Lord of heaven and earth for a day and night, and finally won. The man who made such a big noise was born in the mortal enemy, and the level-4 divine emperor territory has such combat power. Although it sounds incredible and unbelievable, the news was returned by Tianshang emperor, one of the nine divine emperors, which made them believe.

    "Tian Shang, it''s been a month. Why hasn''t that Terran appeared? Is there a mistake in our judgment and he''s not going to come?"

    "Yes, Tian Shang, we''ve been waiting for the rabbit with such a tight net. Will this move seem a little stupid?"

    "If you want to practice quietly in the holy mountain, you have to come to the gathering place. I believe that the Terran boy will soon find this. He will come here. What I worry about most is that we will be found abnormal by the Terran sooner or later. Fortunately, I am the only one who has witnessed the terrible potential of the Terran boy. Once the Terran guys know it In this case, we will try our best to protect him. Once he grows up completely, I''m afraid the Terran will turn over in one fell swoop and completely suppress our Protoss. No matter what price we pay, we must get rid of him. " Tianshang emperor said gnashing his teeth.

    "Brother, what do you think of this?"

    "Since Tian Shang is so determined, it must be that Terran is extremely dangerous. He can resist the power of destroying the nine divine beads without dying. I think we need to use the No. 1 killing weapon ''divine light explosion'' this time." The first strong man of the protoss, a dry old man said decisively.

    "This, this is too wasteful. The ''divine light explosion'' is a big killing weapon we use to deter the other six races. We can destroy a heaven with one blow. Once used, it can''t be used again for at least a hundred years. Is it worth using it to deal with a level 4 divine Empire?"

    "It''s worth it, but the level Four divine empire is so powerful. If he has higher cultivation, what can he do? Tianshang is right. We must nip the danger in the bud. If he really becomes an emperor, I''m afraid even the ''divine light explosion'' can''t help him." The dry old man decided in awe.

    "Brother Wanhua, there is something wrong with the protoss in the camp these days. How can I feel frightened?" In the depths of the Terran station, five figures floated in the air with their knees crossed. The God Emperor frowned and said with worry.

    "Well, I''ve been paying attention to their movements these days. I feel like I''m looking for something?" Emperor Wanhua said solemnly.

    "Hum, what do you care about those bastards? This is the holy mountain of time and space. Even if he is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to mess around here." A big man with five big and three thick muscles, like a dragon, snorted coldly, exploding a series of spaces.

    "What emperor Litian Zhan said is right. The top strongmen of the seven families in our divine domain gather here to practice. Just because he dares to make any moth here?" The Immortal Emperor said calmly.

    "To be cautious, I''d better contact the demon family and spirit family. When it comes to surveillance, they are best at it." The destruction sword emperor is wrapped with a violent destruction sword Qi around his body, and his eyes are shining with wisdom. He ranks first among the five great emperors of the Terran in the destructive power of attack, but his heart is as thin as dust.

    "Well, that''s a good idea. I heard that the demon clan has grown up a little guy in recent years. His strength has been infinitely close to the emperor. His investigation means are even better than the emperor."

 Chapter 883

    Drinking tea, practicing and exchanging experiences and anecdotes. Ye Wufeng has stayed here for 3000 years. They have the same temper and hate to meet each other. They are better off than those good friends who cut off chicken heads and worship handlebars.

    With a super old emperor''s guidance maze and free accompanying practice, ye Wufeng''s strength soared again. His accomplishments have entered the realm of level 6 God Emperor. The avenue of "Huawai" level has understood 2990 kinds. Only ten kinds are really perfect, and the actual combat is also a higher level.

    "Brother Tianyu, thank you so much. I not only drank your 3000 years of wine, but also took many of your refining materials. I''m really sorry, little brother!" Ye Wufeng said gratefully that the fine wine brought out by Emperor Tianyu is the real best. It not only tastes mellow and beautiful, but also has a miraculous effect on improving cultivation, polishing the body and washing the soul. It even has the effect of enlightenment tea, which is conducive to the understanding of the avenue. Each time they come to a bowl of wine after a duel, they will get a deeper understanding. Emperor Tianyu is really generous, The refining materials are all the best. They are much better than the imperial refining materials they collected all the way. With these refining materials, the major promoted the Seven Star lotus sea, the big sun devouring the spirit bell, the Phoenix Dance streamer wings "yaori life and death sword" to the highest imperial treasure.

    "Brother Wufeng, it''s too strange for you to say so. In the past three thousand years, my brother''s harvest is no smaller than yours. These are all thanks to you." Tianyu emperor Zun said seriously, and what he said is indeed true. When he first competed with Ye Wufeng, he was shocked by the strong body of Da Shao. If he didn''t spare no effort, he couldn''t even break the defense of the other party. As far as he knows, except for the existence of those emperors in the depths of the holy mountain, such metamorphosis is no more than ten fingers, and after 3000 years of coexistence, There are more and more such shocks. Ye Wufeng''s understanding of the avenue is even higher than him. In terms of quantity and quality, you should know that he has stayed in the holy land of time and space for hundreds of thousands of emperors. His understanding of the avenue is not as good as that of a God and emperor who has only been here for six or seven thousand years. What''s more, the speed of strength improvement, He felt that his promotion speed in the past three thousand years was fast enough, much faster than hundreds of thousands before. Emperor Tianyu was confident that at the level of Holy Land emperor in time and space, his strength was not the best, but at least he could enter the top five. However, ye Wufeng''s promotion speed was faster, as if there was no limit at all. At first, he could only rely on strong defense, In the 1000th year, I was able to share equally with myself who went all out.

    Now, although the duel between the two ends in a draw every time, Tianyu emperor Zun knows that the other party has not made every effort. He even has an illusion when fighting Ye Wufeng. Who is the emperor and who is the divine Empire?

    "Brother Tianyu, I think it''s time for me to leave." After the duel, ye Wufeng drank all the wine in the bowl.

    "Brother Wufeng, do you have anything to deal with?" Emperor Tianyu was stunned.

    "For three thousand years, now our strength has reached a bottleneck. We can''t improve our accomplishments or our understanding of the road for the time being. There are still some unfinished things in the divine domain that worry me. I''ll leave after I go to the human camp in the divine domain." Big little smiled.

    "Alas, brother Wufeng, you don''t have to save face for me. Whether it''s cultivation, strength or Avenue understanding, it''s me rather than you who reach the bottleneck. Brother, you have unlimited potential and there''s still a lot of room to improve. What''s the bottleneck?" Emperor Tianyu sighed, and his eyes looked reluctant.

    "All the banquets in the world end. I''m not gone forever. It''s estimated that when we meet next time, brother Tianyu, you already exist beyond the emperor. We''ll continue then."

    "Thank you for your kind words!" Tianyu emperor''s eyes can''t help showing a look of longing. Above the emperor, this is the ultimate goal of all the strong people from all walks of life who come to the holy land of time and space to practice.

    "Hum..." the wings behind Ye Wufeng shook and disappeared without a trace.

    "Brother Wufeng''s weapon refining level is really amazing. Whether it''s gorgeous appearance or powerful inside, it''s so impeccable." Emperor Tianyu''s face was full of envy. When ye Wufeng refined the imperial treasure, he was nearby and witnessed his refining level. His cultivation improved his strength and his understanding improved. Ye Wufeng''s refining level is even more powerful than emperor. It''s not too much to say that he is the first refining master in the divine domain.

    In the holy mountain, outside a camp, it is said to be a camp. Its size is larger than the sum of 100 three imperial cities. Ye Wufeng steps out of the void.

    The camp is divided into seven distinct areas. Judging from the breath, it is easy to find the place where the human race is located. The ninth universe divine domain is only one of many universes, and its strength is above the middle. Therefore, if you want to gain a foothold in the holy mountain of time and space, you can''t disperse your strength, including the divine race, human race, spirit race, demon race, demon race The sea clan and the divine beast clan, the seven races in the divine domain, even if there is a big conflict and no matter how unpleasant they look at each other, they should put it down here. This is a common agreement between the seven races.

    "Hehe, here we are." Ye Wufeng smiled and went straight to the Terran station.

    With the constant approach, Dashao suddenly showed a strange look, and many eyes fell on him. It was normal for strangers to approach and cause patrol alert, but this number was too much. Dashao clearly found that he startled everyone in the whole camp as soon as he set foot here, not just one race, but all seven races.

    "I wipe it, can''t I? Don''t these people practice? It''s enough to find one or two people to pay attention to the vigilance work. How can everyone do it?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be confused.

    "Is that him?"

    "I don''t know. Those Protoss guys have been in ambush for 3000 years. I really want to know what kind of arrogant demons will make them pay so much attention."

    "The Terran and the protoss have completely torn their faces outside. There have been domain destruction wars between many celestial regions. It seems that the protoss are well prepared. At this time, an uncertain factor suddenly appears. Of course, they will try their best to erase it."

    "Indeed, the fourth level divine Empire has the strength of the emperor. Once such people go out, the Terran is likely to turn over completely."

    "This man''s cultivation is the sixth level divine emperor realm, which is inconsistent with what I heard!"

    "Hehe, it''s been 3000 years. As a peerless demon, it''s normal to break through two small realms. I think the goal of the protoss is him."

 Chapter 884

    For three thousand years, even if the protoss is careful, things still leak out a little bit. Now the strong men of the seven races in the divine domain pay more attention to the Terran boy than their own cultivation. Everyone has the heart of gossip.

    "Tian Shang, is that the boy?" The dry old man''s eyes were radiant and asked faintly.

    "It''s him, it''s him. I know him when he turns gray. This damn boy has been hiding for 3000 years!" Tianshang emperor roared with fire in his eyes. For three thousand years, all the protoss in the holy land of space and time have given up their cultivation and have been waiting for ye Wufeng to appear. At least the peak God Emperor realm can cultivate here. No matter where they are, they are all adults among the big people.

    Over the years, the strong Protoss who have been waiting for no results look like fools to others, and they are fools among fools, "will he really come?" "When will he show up?" "How long do we have to wait?" Tianshang emperor Zun has been asked this question countless times. If ye Wufeng doesn''t appear again, he doesn''t know how to answer others. Fortunately, he finally appears. The three thousand years of waiting will finally come to fruition.

    "Hoo... Just come, just come!" The dry old man also breathed a long sigh of relief. If he waited, he would not be able to stand it.

    "Shenguang explosion, start!"

    "Xu Lao, is it necessary to use a big killing weapon? Why don''t we try it first? Several emperors should be sure to attack and kill him together. There''s no need to waste a big killing weapon." A Protoss emperor suggested.

    "Oh, no, for the sake of safety, you''d better use Shenguang explosive. If you come before, you can try. After all, Shenguang explosive has a strong deterrent. If you can''t use it, you don''t need it. But now everyone is paying attention to our movements, especially the Terran. Once we miss and don''t kill this boy at the first time, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance again." The dry old man shook his head and sighed.

    "Xu Lao is right."

    "Shenguang explosion, blast!"

    Ye Wufeng suddenly narrowed his eyes and his hair stood upright. The feeling of danger appeared too suddenly. He didn''t feel the existence that could threaten his life in the whole camp. The strongest of them, that is, the dry old man of the protoss, was stronger than the strongest of other races, and weaker than Tianyu emperor.

    Dashao suddenly looks at the protoss station, where the danger comes from.

    "Protoss, you want to die!" Ye Wufeng yaori''s life and death sword appeared in his hand and chopped it out.

    "Boom..." the light of Shenguang''s explosion has been blown to Da Shao''s eyes, as if ignoring time and space.

    "Time and space cut, life and death two points!" Yao RI''s life and death sword was cut face to face on the light column.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng blasted out, and his blood gushed out. In terms of power, this single blow was much stronger than Tianyu emperor Zun''s full blow, and had reached the limit of emperor Zun''s level attack.

    "Hum..." the big day devours the spirit bell, which weakens 20% of the attack again. With 30% of the attack offset by the sword, the power of Shenguang explosion is only half. But even so, ye Wufeng is still spewing blood from his mouth.

    "I''m careless." Ye Wufeng''s face was very ugly at this time. In the last two thousand years, let alone injured, even the big sun devouring bell had little chance to use. The duel with emperor Tianyu was just a duel, not a life and death struggle. His strong physical defense made his sense of crisis a little slow.

    "World tree, repair the flesh!"

    On his side, he stepped up the repair of his injury, while all the seven races in the camp there were boiling.

    "This is the divine light explosion! The protoss are crazy. They used the biggest killer as soon as they came up!"

    "It seems that this person is indeed the immortal demon of the protoss who has been looking for to kill. I just didn''t expect that the protoss would go so far at all costs. Is this Terran so dangerous?"

    "Divine light explodes inflammation. One blow can turn a heaven into a super killer of flying ash. I''m afraid that Terran has turned into flying ash even if it''s strong."

    "Hehe, let the protoss succeed. Some of the Terran guys are crying now."

    "Taboo big killers are available in all races. I just don''t know whether the Terran will use similar big killers against the protoss for revenge. If they are used, it will be lively!"

    "Use it. At that time, it will annoy the ''master of rules'', and the Protoss and Terrans will be unlucky together."

    "It''s just a pity that I wanted to meet such a peerless demon."

    Some of the strong of all ethnic groups regret and some gloat. By comparison, most of them gloat. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Even all ethnic groups are ready to move after the loss of both the Protoss and the Terran.

    "Ah... Protoss, you want to die!" The five great emperors of the Terran were angry. They also found Ye Wufeng early, but they couldn''t be sure whether he was the target of the Protoss. They wanted to see the next move of the Protoss and then decide how to do it, but they didn''t expect that the protoss would be so cruel. They used the "divine light explosion" without saying a word, So that they have no time to rescue, even if they have time, they can''t save.

    "Yes, yes, I can finally go back to practice at ease. I''ve been suffocated for three thousand years."

    "Three thousand years of waiting is over at once. It''s really boring. Thanks to my waiting so long, I thought I could enjoy a war that destroys the sky and the earth!"

    "I wanted to fight with the human demon who could threaten the emperor. I wanted to see how powerful he was. It was boring to be killed at such a moment."

    "With you? Tianshang emperor can''t exist. It''s useless for you to go up."

    "Also, if he wasn''t so strong, my Protoss wouldn''t use this kind of big killer."

    There was a joyful atmosphere on the protoss side. In their view, there was no reason to die when they were hit by the divine light explosion.

    "Whoosh..." a figure broke through the air and rushed out. The dry old man of the protoss, Shenxu emperor Zun, the strongest and peak emperor Zun of the protoss, only he noticed that the unparalleled demon of the human race was blown away instead of being blown into nothingness. It was a terrible thing to hit the front of the divine light explosion without being turned into nothingness, He needs to make sure the other party is dead.

    "Xu Lao, you are..." several other emperors of the protoss showed a look of doubt.

    "Together, he may not be dead."

 Chapter 885

    Not dead? Are you kidding? Isn''t it all blown into nothingness? Although the protoss were confused one by one, they still shot out with the dry old man.

    "What is Shenxu doing? Is it not over yet?"

    "Follow up and see what these guys want to do."

    The strong men of the other six ethnic groups also followed.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath and stood up. Although he said that the injury was very serious, he had recovered seven or eight times with his super resilience.

    "Damn Protoss, give Ben such a big gift as soon as you come up. If you don''t pay back, you really think Ben is easy to bully!" Ye Wufeng looked coldly at the approaching Protoss.

    "Immortal Emperor''s body, the death of heaven, Kai!"

    "Hum..." Silk Road rhyme rose from his body, sketching mysterious words, which arranged a long dragon and wound into Da Shao''s body.

    "Boom..." the terrible momentum soared into the sky, with a power increase of 5000 times. This is an enhanced version of "killing of heaven".

    "Seven Star lotus sea, out!" A mini lotus appears out of thin air and dribbles above Ye Wufeng''s palm. Now the Seven Star lotus sea is not the same as before. It was originally a five-story lotus, but now it is a nine story lotus, which is fully constructed by 30000 throwing knives. What''s more, each throwing knife is not a quasi imperial instrument before, but a real imperial treasure, The core Seven Star throwing dagger is the highest quality imperial treasure, and the Seven Star lotus sea composed of 30000 imperial treasure level throwing daggers. If you take it out, I''m afraid Qi Tianchi, President of the tool refining guild, will be directly stunned. It''s too extravagant and luxurious. It''s the most powerful Imperial treasure except the original throne.

    "Come on, come on, Ben. Let''s see what the killing ocean looks like." There was a cold killing intention in the young man''s eyes. The attack of divine light explosion was indeed very dangerous. Fortunately, he stayed in Tianyu emperor Zun for 3000 years and came here after his strength rose. If he suffered such a blow 3000 years ago, it might be the end of direct fall.

    "Boy, you''re not dead!" The eyes of emperor Shenxu suddenly shrunk, and he was shocked. He was hit by the divine light explosion, let alone fell. The other party didn''t seem to be seriously injured except a little embarrassed.

    "Seven Star lotus sea, group attack form, star annihilation!"

    "Boom..." the Seven Star lotus sea burst, 30000 imperial treasure level throwing knives covered the clouds and the sun, and the terrible momentum surged out of the sea.

    "This, what is this?"

    "Mom, aren''t they all imperial treasures?"

    "How could there be such an outrageous thing when an attacking emperor treasure composed of 30000 emperor treasures?"

    "I haven''t heard that the weapon refining madman in qitianchi has such a work, but even he won''t make such an exaggerated thing. It will cost much resources, and the weapon refining guild won''t allow him to do so."

    "What''s the noise? Immediately arrange the ''turtle Xuan array'', and all the imperial treasures are sacrificed. Don''t you want to live?" Shenxu emperor Zun woke up the protoss with a loud roar. Now his sparse dry hair on his head has exploded. Each of 30000 throwing knives has at least the power of full attack in the peak of Shendi territory. Such an attack can never be stopped by himself. Now he is thinking about how to save people''s lives. Almost all the strongest Protoss are here, It can be said that it is the inside story of the Protoss. If there is a good or bad today, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the Protoss.

    "''hundred and eight gods'' military shield array '', Qi!" The 108 sided hexagonal shield forms an absolute defense like a tortoise shell, which covers all Protoss.

    "Kill!" Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows were picked, and 30000 throwing dagger emperor treasure was scattered in the storm, which drowned the other party in an instant.

    "Roar..." the sound of explosion became one.

    "This, this guy is so fierce!"

    "Unexpectedly, the protoss even used the ''hundred and eight God Wu shield array'', the treasure of the town family. This thing has strong defense. Even if more than a dozen emperors work together, it can''t be broken. It can only be used in the danger of destroying the family."

    "Hehe, now this situation is not far from the danger of exterminating the family. If you don''t use the hundred and eight divine weapon shield array, I''m afraid it''s enough except those emperors."

    "One man fights one race, or Protoss. This young man of the Terran is too terrible!"

    All the powerful people who have nothing to do with the protoss hide away and watch the excitement. Even the Terran is no exception. Such a large-scale attack is difficult to control. They don''t want to be affected for no reason.

    The attack lasted an hour.

    With a wave of his hand, ye Wufeng restored the lotus shape again, returned to his eyes and rotated.

    "Hum, the tortoise shell is really strong." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly.

    At this time, except for the Nine Emperors, none of the other hundreds of peak gods and emperors was fine. Every time the Seven Star lotus sea attacked, they would spit out a mouthful of blood. In an hour, these people spit out countless blood, and all their hearts, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were in a state of atrophy and serious injury.

    "Stop, you stop!" Emperor Shenxu''s eyes turned red and roared. Even the "hundred and eight God Wu shield array" could not completely offset the power of the attack. At least 30% of the power came in. This time, the shield array would be indestructible. Maybe it would be okay, but the people inside could not stand it.

    "Stop? Hehe, I refuse!" Ye Wufeng shook his head with a sneer and said, "Ben Shao must smash your tortoise shell today."

    The major general put away the Seven Star lotus sea and ordered the throne to leave the body.

    "This is the destiny throne? Why did he take it out? Did he say he wanted to smash it as a weapon?" Emperor Shenxu''s face showed doubt. You should know that no matter which God Emperor''s territory, the throne of this life is the key protection object. He will never show people easily unless he has to. In this way, he took the initiative to use it as a weapon to hit people. He has lived for millions of years and has never heard of it.

    "Xu Lao, don''t be careless. This boy''s original throne is very strong and can change its shape. At the beginning, he used it to repel the hand of the ''Lord of heaven and earth''." Tianshang emperor quickly said that he was the only witness of the war.

    "Oh, it''s you, Tianshang emperor. I didn''t have time to talk to you after the robbery last time. This time, I happen to calculate the old account and the new account together." With a cold flash in Ye Wufeng''s eyes, the throne gradually changed its shape.

    A huge thunder hammer appeared in his hand.

    "Thunder hammer, smash the sky!"

 Chapter 886

    "Boom..." the fierce and unparalleled attack hit the "hundred and eight gods'' military shield array". Looking at the attack power, the thunder hammer is more powerful, and the handle of hammer shaped weapons is better. After three thousand years of continuous refining, ye Wufeng is full of confidence in his own destiny throne. He doesn''t think anything can destroy his destiny throne, Not to mention the protoss, even the Lord of heaven and earth in the holy land of time and space is the same.

    "Boom..." the hundred eight gods'' military shield array shook violently.

    "Ah..." just one hit, there were already several Protoss peaks. The divine Empire couldn''t hold up and fell down. In fact, they were already at the end of their power.

    "Hum! I want to see how many of your Protoss can breathe when the tortoise shell is broken by benshao." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly.

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the power of each attack is twice that of the last attack. Enjoy it!"

    "Second strike!"

    "Boom..."

    "Grandma, I let your Protoss bully me!"

    "I let you rob my contract bug!"

    "I let you attack me!"

    "I asked you to launch a war to destroy the region!"

    "I let you attack sanhuangcheng!"

    "I let you..."

    Ye Wufeng scolded while smashing. When he hit the fourth time, there were only nine emperors left in the tortoise shell intact, but their faces were pale one by one. The other flesh bodies had been broken and hid in their own throne one by one.

    "Hoo Hoo... It''s really a strong tortoise shell." Ye Wufeng took a few breaths and said it was a nine hit, but if he had more than one hit today, he could hit five times. After all, he did his best every time, and he couldn''t rest during the period. No matter how fast he added, he could only hold up to the fifth.

    "The fifth blow, break it!"

    With Ye Wufeng''s roar, the huge and boundless thunder hammer hit the hundred and eight God Wu shield array, and all five times hit in the same position.

    "Boom..." the terrible shock wave rippled away.

    The strong men who watched the war in the distance generally retreated again.

    "Click... CLICK!"

    "Roaring..." the hundred eight divine weapon shield array collapsed and disintegrated, and the eight shields fell apart, and the others became dim. The incomplete hundred eight divine weapon shield array can only be regarded as an ordinary imperial treasure in the future.

    "Poof..." the Nine Emperors of the protoss spewed blood together, especially the Shenxu emperor. Although he was the strongest, the hundred and eight God Wu shield array was also most closely connected with him. The shield array was broken, and he suffered the most serious counterattack.

    "Hey, hey, it''s finally broken!" Ye Wufeng smiled. His face was also very bad. The thunder hammer like Benming throne returned to the original and didn''t enter his body. It''s OK to smash people with Benming throne occasionally, but it can''t be used often. It''s too tiring, and it''s also a consumption for Benming throne.

    "Boy, although you have broken the hundred and eight divine weapon shield array, your situation is not very good!" Shenxu emperor''s eyes twinkled.

    "Well, you''re right, but so what? I can still cripple your Protoss. Oh, correct it. You''ve been crippled, ha ha ~." Ye Wufeng sneered faintly.

    The face of emperor Shenxu suddenly changed. What the other party said was right. Except for his nine emperors, all the others were shocked and had little strength left. There are still six strong people watching. They can''t miss such a good opportunity. Everyone likes to beat down the water dog, let alone the arrogance of the Shenzu. It''s very bad for the relations of other races.

    "Everyone, leave the holy land of time and space immediately." He suddenly ordered that the protoss was now the weakest time in history.

    "You can''t run without a hint!" Ye Wufeng''s joking voice sounded, his blue light flashed behind him, and the whole person rushed out like lightning.

    "Boom..." the throne of a divine Empire at the peak of a Protoss was hit and torn apart, and a remnant soul floated and looked frightened.

    "You..."

    "Oh, I flew too fast. I didn''t have time to brake. I''m sorry!" Ye Wufeng scratched his head and slapped it down.

    "Boom..." another throne was smashed.

    "Another one, sorry!"

    "Asshole, stop it."

    "Dragon sting runs through him!" A golden light came.

    "Hehe, Tianshang emperor is still the same!" Ye Wufeng sneered and pointed out.

    "Broken sky means broken!" Big little finger slowly points on the tip of the emperor treasure dragon stabbing gun.

    "Boom..."

    "Click......" the Di Bao''s short gun wailed, and then cobwebs were covered.

    "It''s still a little short. Give it to me again!" Ye Wufeng pointed again at the same position.

    "Boom..." the Dragon sting burst to pieces.

    "Ah... You ruined the emperor''s treasure again." Tianshang emperor was furious. His imperial treasure dragon sting was damaged 3000 years ago because of Ye Wufeng''s natural disaster. This one was refined later and was scrapped again.

    "Hum, you are a noble emperor. The refined imperial treasure is so poor. There must be a limit to the rough manufacture!" Ye Wufeng snorted coldly and joked.

    "You..."

    "Tian Shang, don''t go there. His body has at least reached the strength of high-level imperial treasure. You can''t help him." Shenxu emperor Zun stopped him, but he knew that the Dragon stab newly refined by Tianshang emperor Zun was a high-level emperor treasure, not a crude ordinary product, but it was still broken by the other party''s guidance. No wonder he didn''t die in the explosion of Shenguang.

    "Boy, what are you going to do? Do you really want to die with my Protoss?" He looked at Ye Wufeng with fear and said.

    "Hehe, the divine virtual emperor, isn''t it? The net won''t break when the fish die. I don''t think you use the word well. You should ask me if I have to kill them all." Ye Wufeng said with a smile. He knew that there were few powerful killers that could threaten him in the protoss like divine light explosion, and now he was on guard and would not be easily attacked, so he became confident.

    "Come on, what do you want?" Emperor Shenxu was a little anxious, because he had felt a lot of killing intention from those strong men watching the war from a distance. It seemed that not only one or two were ready to fall into the well.

    "You seem to be in a hurry. I won''t waste time with you. Count one of you and hand over enough money to buy your life. My adult allows you to leave here through the time-space gate." Ye Wufeng took out a heavenly array plate obtained from emperor Tianyu and threw it up and down with a smile.

    "By the way, don''t fool me with some garbage. You''ll die!"

 Chapter 887

    According to Da Shao''s behavior style, he must have robbed directly, but the flesh of these peak gods and emperors was exploded, and the storage space did not explode. He didn''t give up and deliberately broke two emperors. As a result, there was still no good thing, so he had to change from robbery to coercion.

    On weekdays, the powerful of the protoss are forced by cattle. After humiliating and paying for life and money, they open the door of time and space as quickly as possible and leave the holy land of time and space. They have no face to continue to stay here. They don''t dare to stay. Surrounded by tigers, small life matters.

    "Hey, it''s your turn." With a wave of his hand, ye Wufeng collected all kinds of good things, and his eyes fell on the nine great gods of the Protoss. The life buying money of hundreds of gods at the peak of the protoss was not a small amount. Although Ye Wufeng was rich and powerful, he had used up all his treasures and throne in recent years, and had the cheek to draw a lot from Tianyu emperor.

    Besides, he is not alone. He has hundreds of thousands of his equipment waiting for him to update. Now only ah Yin and his equipment have been replaced with emperor treasure. The others are the old quasi emperor and divine emperor tools 3000 years ago. Most of them are short of money. It''s not easy to block the big fat sheep of the Protoss. How can we do without killing them?

    "Boy, you deceive people too much!" The eyes of Shenxu emperor were angry.

    "Well, you just have to take out the same compensation as those in the peak God Emperor realm just now. Shenxu, you are the boss, and your responsibility is heavier, which is double that of them. Only then can you deserve your identity as the first person of the Protoss. As for Tianshang, you are disgusting and unsightly. Ten times the compensation!" Ye Wufeng didn''t seem to hear the other party''s objection, and said considerately.

    "Boy, do you think we are the fish brisket on the chopping board and can''t be slaughtered by you?" Emperor Shenxu''s body was shocked, and the momentum of terror rose to the sky.

    Ye Wufeng tilted his head and said seriously, "if you unite, I really can''t kill you for a moment, but I can destroy your imperial treasure. When you run naked by me, you will cry to death."

    "You..."

    "So I suggest that you''d better meet Ben Shao''s requirements honestly." Ye Wufeng''s fingertips fluttered and a breath appeared. The power of broken stars is dedicated to destroying all kinds of Imperial treasures. With his promotion to the divine Empire, the destructive power of broken stars becomes more and more powerful.

    Shenxu emperor Zun''s face was black and white, changing constantly. He knew that what the other party said was true. The other party indeed mastered a terrible power, and the damage to the imperial treasure was obvious. Even the peak defense treasure of the "hundred and eight divine weapon shield array" was destroyed. How can other Imperial treasures bear it?

    "You''d better decide quickly. Those onlookers seem to be coming soon. Your face will be even more ugly at that time!" Ye Wufeng put his arms around his shoulders and said with a smile.

    "By the way, you can also choose to escape separately. You should still have a chance to run away, but the weakest one among you will die!" His eyes fell on the emperor of Tianshang unscrupulously.

    "Miso..." Tianshang emperor immediately jumped up like a fried rabbit. Once dispersed, he will definitely become the focus of attention, and the chance of falling is really great.

    "OK, OK, today our Protoss recognized the plant. Here you are!" As soon as Shenxu emperor Zun clenched his teeth and took the lead in throwing the compensation over, it''s nothing to lose some treasures. Once an emperor Zun is lost, it''s really a big deal.

    "Alas ~" several others followed honestly.

    "Hehe, thank you for your patronage!" The spring breeze is everywhere.

    At this time, the onlookers also found that the battle was over and flocks of people flew over.

    "Hey, Shenxu, why are there only nine of you left in your Protoss? What about the others?" An emperor of the beast family asked with a smile.

    "Hum! Lao Qinglong, it''s none of your business!" Emperor Shenxu snorted coldly and his face was blue.

    "Eh, you, the strongest of the protoss, were injured?" A demon emperor with a pair of magic horns said in surprise.

    "A little injury is still no problem for you, Scorpio. Would you like to try it?" There was a sharp flash in the eyes of emperor Shenxu.

    "Jie Jie, God is empty. You are very angry now. I won''t touch this mildew first."

    "Let''s go!" Shenxu emperor thought that if he stayed like this, something might happen. Nine people broke through the air and flew back to the protoss station.

    "Little... Little friend, is it really you?" The Futian God Emperor was surprised to welcome him.

    "Hehe, I''ve seen the master in the dog days." Ye Wufeng smiled and gave a deep salute.

    "Don''t... you''re killing me. I didn''t expect that in less than ten thousand years, you broke into the holy mountain and overturned the whole Protoss with your own strength. You''re really a genius. The younger generation is awesome!" The Futian God Emperor said with emotion that when he first saw Ye Wufeng, ye Wufeng was only a level 6 God Emperor''s realm. At that time, he helped in the face of being a mortal monster. Unexpectedly, he has not only become a level 6 God Emperor''s realm, but also has strong combat power.

    "Dog days, is he really the man you mentioned before?" Terran strongmen gathered around.

    "Powerful, really powerful. The strength of the old guy Shenxu is very powerful. I didn''t expect to eat in front of the level 6 divine empire of our Terran today. It''s really a peerless demon!"

    "My chance to turn over the Terran has finally come."

    The strong people of the Terran are elated one by one. They finally understand why the protoss did not hesitate to ambush for 3000 years, and even use a big killing weapon such as "Shenguang explosive inflammation" to destroy Ye Wufeng at all costs. This level of evil is definitely worth doing. However, it is a pity that people are not as good as heaven. Ye Wufeng stayed with emperor Tianyu for 3000 years, The strength soared to a point where the protoss had no choice. The ultimate death of the protoss came to naught and suffered heavy losses.

    "But since you have such strength, you shouldn''t let them go. The protoss is our mortal enemy!" Emperor Wanhua frowned slightly.

    "Hehe, if the protoss are really forced to jump over the wall and burst into a collective explosion, I can''t stand it. Moreover, the emperor is not so easy to kill. I can''t stop them from leaving the holy land of time and space. I think they''d better stay in the holy land of time and space." Ye Wufeng said with a smile that he knew his combat power very well. The reason why he was able to defeat the protoss alone was that he was not afraid of group war at all, but if he fought alone with the emperor of the protoss, it would not be a big problem to win, but it would not be so easy. As long as the other party didn''t fight to the death but ran away with an iron heart, he didn''t have any good way.

 Chapter 888

    "The hundreds of powerful Protoss in the top God Emperor realm have left the holy land of time and space. I''m afraid they will retaliate against our Terran outside, and their harm can''t be underestimated!" The strong men of the Terran look sad. Unless they leave the holy land of time and space, no one can stop those strong men, but they don''t want to leave such a good training treasure!

    "There should be no problem in a short time. The time flow rate outside is not like here. Their bodies are destroyed. It takes more than decades to recover. That''s enough. And I''m going back soon. There should be no big deal with me." Ye Wufeng said calmly.

    "You want to go back? The protoss can''t jump anymore." The people were relieved immediately.

    At this time, a voice sounded in Ye Wufeng''s ear.

    "Hey, young and old, long time no see. Look who I am?"

    Ye Wufeng''s heart suddenly shook and his voice was familiar.

    The young man fixed his eyes firmly on a young man in a golden robe. "Are you the worm master?"

    "Ha ha, am I handsome after I am transformed? Am I not young?" The golden robed boy laughed proudly, and the tears of laughter came out. He was the insect ancestor who entered the divine domain one step ahead of Da Shao.

    "You, you look younger than me. What are you doing, pretending to be tender?" Ye Wufeng rushed over and was a bear hug. I haven''t seen him for a long time. To say who is the most important and influential to himself in this world, it''s not his parents, nor lingxuanyu injury and Qingke''s two beautiful wives, but the insect Lord. Without him, I''m afraid I''d always be the waste of that talent; If he had not been accompanied by teachers and friends along the way, he could not have grown to such a high level.

    "Hum! Do you care?"

    "Bite boy, I didn''t expect you to know this immortal demon of the human race. I said that when you were given the task of monitoring the protoss, you were so positive and insisted for 3000 years without complaint. Together, you guessed who the goal of the protoss was long ago!" An old man came slowly.

    "Hehe, I did have this idea at that time. The immortal demon of the human race named Ye Wufeng. As soon as I heard about this, I felt it was him." The insect Lord smiled.

    "Your brothers have been separated for many years. There must be a lot to say, so we won''t bother."

    "Insect Lord, I didn''t expect to meet you in the holy land of time and space. Your promotion speed is really fast!" Ye Wufeng said with emotion that the insect master is now at the peak of the nine level divine Empire, which really surprised him.

    "Ha ha, even I think I''m so powerful. Whether it''s the divine domain or the holy land of time and space, it''s a paradise for me to practice." The insect master laughed proudly.

    Speaking of the experience of the Zerg master over the years, we can only use the words "along the wind and along the water". When he first entered the divine domain, he received the inheritance of a strong Zerg man, which greatly increased his cultivation. Then he went to various battlefields to kill and devour. As a Zerg, he didn''t fight alone. In other words, he carried much more Zerg troops with him than ye Wufeng, Moreover, his swallowing speed is more powerful than ye Wufeng''s swallowing body. After all, the formation of Ye Wufeng''s swallowing body is derived from refining the blood of swallowing beasts, and Lord Chong is born to devour all things. His ability to devour spirit, gold, soul and blood is very overbearing. He has become the peak of level 9 shenhuang realm in a few years, Next, he was favored by the Zerg''s first strong man, biting the sky. Biting the sky is the old man ''sky Emperor'' just now.

    With the help of swallowing the sky, Lord Chong soon broke through the realm of God Emperor. The emperor of the sky even protected him into the holy land of time and space. The creatures derived from the avenue rules are the best food. Lord Chong sweeps and devours layers by layers. His practice is basically no different from that of Ye Wufeng. When he broke into the foot of the holy mountain, he has become a nine level God Emperor realm.

    Ye Wufeng sighs. The Zerg is like this. You put him in a place with poor aura. He may still be an ordinary Zerg after thousands of years, but in a place with profound Taoist rhyme and strong divine power, he will soon become a real strong man. You don''t need to understand the main road and eat high-grade goods directly.

    "Tut Tut, the little guys in those years have changed. Do they still know me?" The insect master smiled at several 11-year-old boys and girls in front of him and said.

    "Hee hee, brother worm!" The little guys saluted together and said, ah Yin, Dali and these little guys have all been promoted to the divine emperor realm. Now they are all the appearance of the human race. Only a pair of beautiful insect wings of the Zerg have been retained. They are naturally very familiar with the insect Lord, even more familiar than ye Wufeng.

    "Insect Lord, I''m going to leave temporarily." Ye Wufeng said reluctantly that he had stayed here for many days and was really worried about the current situation of Jiujie Tianyu.

    "Well, I have nothing to worry about your strength now. I''ll deal with things as soon as possible. This is the holy mountain of time and space. The top strong from all walks of life will eventually come here, not only for the acceleration of thousands of times here, but also not entirely for the road rules at the level of ''foreign transformation'', nor simply to break through the emperor and enter the next realm." The insect Lord nodded and said solemnly.

    "Not for these. Why?" Ye Wufeng asked in surprise. He came for a thousand times the time flow rate and profound road rules.

    "For a legend circulating in all walks of life."

    "What legend?"

    "The top of the holy mountain has the ultimate secret of all walks of life. There are different opinions on what it is. Some people in the world spread a sword, a sword that can cut open heaven and earth; others say that there is a book on the top of the holy mountain, a book that records the ultimate secret of the universe; others say that it is a square tripod, a square divine tripod that suppresses the heavens; others say that it is a tree, an eternal divine tree that holds up heaven and earth; and Yes... "Master Chong said with a yearning face.

    "The legends of the same place differ greatly. Which statement do you think is more reliable?" Ye Wufeng asked excitedly. The ultimate secret that can attract the strongest from all walks of life is naturally full of interest.

    "I, I think there should be a door on the top of the holy mountain, a ''door to heaven'' leading to a higher level." The insect master thought a little and said seriously.

    "And I think the one who can unlock this ultimate secret is you, my brother!"

    "Me? Why do you think so?" Ye Wufeng said in amazement.

    "Because of your strength, I''m not talking about cultivation, but strength."

 Chapter 889

    "If you want to climb the holy mountain, you must get through all the checkpoints, and those powerful local creatures on the holy mountain are the gatekeepers. There are several checkpoints in total. I don''t know how strong the gatekeepers at each checkpoint are. I only know that the ''apocalyptic Emperor'' who is known as the first emperor in the world of heaven has not even fought the gatekeepers at the first checkpoint, and the gatekeepers at the first checkpoint are among all the gatekeepers China is the weakest existence. " The insect Lord said solemnly.

    Hearing this, ye Wufeng couldn''t help thinking of the claw that easily smashed the level 9 peak God Emperor territory black mouse with people and Emperor treasure.

    "The gatekeeper is the existence above the emperor?" Ye Wufeng guessed.

    "The biggest difficulty in breaking through the holy mountain is that the challenger can only be the emperor''s peak cultivation, and can''t exceed this limit. At least the creatures guarding the pass are above the emperor. Only those whose strength is completely inconsistent with your cultivation can break through." Lord Chong''s tone is indifferent, but he is filled with emotion. Along the way, he has witnessed Ye Wufeng''s abnormal strength. At most, he can fight beyond two major realms. It is said that with the enhancement of cultivation, the possibility of leapfrog fighting will decrease, and the range of leapfrog fighting can''t be too large, and few can be three levels, But ye Wufeng can still maintain this momentum.

    The peak of level 9 shenhuang realm can defeat the peak of level 9 Shendi realm, and level 6 Shendi realm can turn over the whole Protoss alone. Lord Chong feels that ye Wufeng is definitely the most immeasurable existence in the world of heaven.

    "I will break through it in the future and see what the ultimate secret of the top of the holy mountain is." Ye Wufeng''s eyes twinkled with stars and stabbed directly above the holy mountain.

    "Roar..." a huge roar came out from the holy mountain, as if in response to him.

    "I''m gone. Take care!" With a wave of his hand, ye Wufeng activated the space-time gate and looked at the insect Lord.

    "Well, take care, too."

    With a flash of light, ye Wufeng disappeared without a trace.

    "It seems that I have to work harder. It''s time to promote to Emperor Zun." Looking at the place where ye Wufeng disappeared, the insect master looked confident.

    Jiujie Tianyu, a quiet and remote valley, has been razed to the ground. It is full of tension and chaos. It has become a battlefield.

    "Whoosh..." four little guys who looked twelve or thirteen years old flickered in the air.

    "Ah, it''s really unlucky. An ordinary ten person Protoss team is full of shenhuangjing." A little girl in Emerald with a pink mumble mumbled as she ran.

    "Those guys seem to have been prepared for our sneak attack. This should be a trap for us." The little girl in red showed her steadiness inconsistent with her age, and a touch of worry flashed in her eyes.

    "I have sent a distress signal. Uncle Leng and aunt Ling are coming. We must hold on." A male doll rushed to the front, like a fish in the water, and the direction of action was constantly changing.

    "Don''t be afraid. If I''m here, you''ll never be in danger." The male doll at the back of the hall looked decidedly.

    The four as like as two peas are almost the same. They are also different in gender and clothing.

    "Boom..." a big golden hand rose from the ground, as if a mountain suddenly grew from the ground, and patted it.

    "Pull the sword and cut the sky!" At the same time, the long sword came out of the scabbard and cut out.

    "Boom..." the sharp sword cut the waves and broke the waves, split the big hand of Lingli into two, and the four walked through without hesitation.

    "What wave of attacks is this? They appear more and more frequently. They are getting closer and closer to us." The four struggled to flap their wings behind them.

    "I can''t get rid of it. There are several high-level shenhuang realms in the protoss team. We are just Shenwang realms. If we hadn''t had qingluan wings, we would have been caught up long ago. What we have to do now is to delay time until the rescuers come."

    With the passage of time, the range of activities of the four little guys became smaller and smaller.

    "No, it''s not just a team of ten that killed us. At least 30 shenhuangjing Protoss soldiers are encircling, chasing and intercepting. We''ve been surrounded." The little guy in front suddenly changed his face and stopped.

    "Second brother, the interceptor in that direction is the weakest?" The little guy behind the hall rushed to the front and said calmly.

    "In the south, there are two strong shenhuangjing within a hundred miles. One is the third level shenhuangjing and the other is the fifth level shenhuangjing. Relatively speaking, it is the weakest place."

    "Just break through from there." Several little guys lined up in the shape of arrows and rushed due south.

    "Boom..." a Protoss warrior in gold armor flew out upside down.

    "Several cubs, you want to die!" The protoss soldiers who were expelled turned back and returned. It was a great shame that their level-5 shenhuang realm was blasted away by four children of Shenwang realm.

    "Come on, these guys are wearing divine weapons. They can''t kill." After flying one of them, the battle array composed of four little guys was like a swimming fish and moved very flexibly. They really had the same heart and mind, and the action of the battle array was like one person.

    "Chase! They must not escape from us." Two Protoss soldiers shouted angrily.

    "Blink!"

    "Space imprisonment!"

    Two people use space blinking continuously, and cast space imprisonment on four little guys to affect their escape speed.

    Soon followed a tail to tail.

    "Ha ha, boys, in recent months, you have attacked more than ten teams of our Protoss and killed more than thirty of our shenhuang territory. Where are you going this time?" They grinned and swung their magic guns.

    "Sister Xinger, do it!"

    "Ah ah ah ah, look at the girl who killed them!" With a wave of her hand, the little girl in Cuiyi fired dozens of balls.

    "Ah... Thunderbolt!" As like as two peas, the two Protoss warriors are suddenly changing. The explosive disposable weapons are recognized by the gods, and they are divided into two kinds: the divine device and the divine imperial instrument. They are equivalent to the explosion of the gods or the strong gods of the divine empire. The key is that the two models are identical in appearance, and they can not distinguish which type of flying is coming. Moreover, the power of this thing has nothing to do with the cultivation of users, but only with the refining strength. If dozens of thunderbolts explode at the same time, even if they are protected by divine weapons, it can''t be stopped.

    "Bang..." a series of explosions submerged them.

    "Oh yeah..." the little girl in Cuiyi waved her fist excitedly.

    "Don''t be complacent, let''s go!"

    The streamer flashed across the sky.

 Chapter 890

    "Cough..." a figure staggered and climbed up from the ground. One arm of the protoss soldier in the level-5 shenhuang realm has disappeared. I don''t know how many bones have been broken. He is seriously injured. As for the protoss in the level-3 shenhuang realm, he can''t die anymore.

    "Damn boy, it''s a thunderbolt of the divine emperor''s level, and dozens of them are all." He quickly spread the situation here.

    "Bang..."

    Several little guys stopped with sad faces.

    "Brother, it''s getting farther and farther away from where the reinforcements meet. We''re forced back." The little girl in red frowned and said with worry.

    After killing five Protoss warriors with thunderbolt in a row, they finally failed to break through. Several high-level shenhuangjing can''t be dealt with with with smart mind and thunderbolt.

    "Sister yue''er, let''s arrange here. There''s no way. We can carry it as long as we can."

    "Well, I''ll arrange a ''Golden Bell Xuanwu array''" The little girl in red thought for a moment. Her two small hands were like butterflies wearing flowers. Thousands of fingerprints were printed. At the same time, nine glittering Mini clocks flew out, rose in the wind, and finally fell heavily on the ground.

    "Boom..." a powerful defense array is completed. The powerful momentum turns into a column of air, and the power of heaven and earth rolls into a funnel.

    "Roar..." the virtual shadow of the Xuanwu giant turtle is as solid as an entity. The patterns on the tortoise shell are clearly visible, and the strong roar can be heard even thousands of miles away.

    "Great. Uncle Leng and aunt Ling must know where we are."

    "But the protoss bastards must know."

    "They knew that even if there was no news, they would find us soon."

    "Next, let''s see if this'' Golden Bell Xuanwu array ''can withstand it."

    "No problem. Even the Ninth level shenhuang realm can''t break this array in a short time." The little girl in red said confidently.

    Thousands of miles away, dozens of people looked into the distance, and the roar of the divine beast Xuanwu came into their ears.

    "Yes, it should be there."

    "Damn Protoss, they set up such traps for several little guys and used magic array to mislead us."

    "This is the golden bell Xuanwu array. Although it has strong defense, it will lose its mobility. It seems that the little guys are forced to have nowhere to escape. They won''t choose such a passive way until they are in a desperate situation."

    "Damn Protoss, if the little guys get hurt, I will kill them all."

    "These guys are so bold that they dare to attack and kill the protoss team continuously. They really think the other party is made of mud? They go up the mountain and meet a tiger. They often walk by the river. They don''t have wet shoes. They usually learn these principles in vain. They deserve a lesson!"

    "Sister, don''t be cruel. You are more anxious than anyone when you receive Fengtian''s distress signal."

    "Sister, your panic is no better than me."

    "Let''s hurry to save people. The action of the protoss is not small, and there are many powerful people in shenhuangjing. The little guys can''t last long. Even if there is a little damage, I won''t have the face to see my master in the future."

    A group of people and horses killed straight in the direction of the sound.

    "Boom..." a stream of streamers came and surrounded the empty shadow of the Xuanwu giant turtle.

    "Hehe, run, you four cubs run for me!" A murderous sneer came out. A nine level shenhuangjing Protoss strongman with a fierce look in his eyes came slowly. Hundreds of shenhuangjing Protoss strongmen laid traps to deal with four shenwangjing. They chased and blocked each other for three days. These little guys don''t know what methods they used. They can always seek good luck and avoid bad luck, The weakest link of the encirclement was broken. During this period, five people fell from the third level shenhuang realm alone. Four fifth level shenhuang realms were seriously damaged and lost their combat power. If the magic array was not set outside as insurance, these little guys would really run away.

    "Hey, you have so many shenhuang realm to deal with our four children. Are you really a proud Protoss?" The little girl in Cuiyi raised her hands on her hips and shouted without fear.

    "Hum! Insult my Protoss, you damn it!" The level-9 shenhuangjing Protoss warrior snorted coldly and clapped down.

    "Boom..." the Xuanwu virtual shadow just shook slightly and dissolved the palm power.

    "Defensive array? Is this your support?" Level 9 shenhuangjing took out his shenhuangqi and a glittering Panlong gun.

    "Buzzing..." the inscription array is activated, and the powerful power diffuses out.

    "Shensha army breaking gun!" There was a blood light shining on the tip of the gun, which stabbed on the shell of the Xuanwu virtual shadow.

    "Boom..." the huge sound of bombardment resounded through the world, and circles of shock waves rippled away.

    "Dang Dang..." the nine giant clocks, as the eyes of the array, hummed in unison.

    The faces of the four little guys suddenly turned pale. In the final analysis, they were just Shenwang realm. Even if the power of a nine level shenhuang realm was blocked by the defense array, the remaining power afterwave was not that they could stand.

    "Jie Jie, come again!" The nine level divine emperor of the protoss showed a cruel look, gave a strange smile, used the gun as a stick, swung it round and smashed it down again. He was going to shock the four little guys to death.

    "Ah, this Protoss bastard is so strong. What shall we do?" The little girl in Cuiyi shouted anxiously.

    "Use the swallowing bell!"

    "Hum..." the four little guys were instantly covered by four small clocks.

    "Boom..." for a moment, the big clock and the small clock rang. Four little guys blocked their ears and squatted on the ground in pain.

    "Boom, boom..."

    "Dangdang..."

    After a incense stick, another nine level shenhuangjing Protoss joined in, and four little guys rolled on the ground in pain.

    Another incense stick has passed.

    "Two commanders, the defense of this array itself is very strong, and the nine mouth giant bell as the eye of the array should be high-quality divine weapons. If the nine mouth giant bell is not destroyed, this array will not be broken. You can''t destroy these nine divine weapons by your two attacks alone." An eight level divine emperor soared into the air.

    "And the Terran reinforcements are coming. I think it''s better to make a quick decision."

    The two Protoss leaders gradually calmed down.

    "What you said is reasonable. Set up the ''five gods crow array'', break the array and kill these cubs in one blow."

    With the command of the protoss leader, twenty five God crows were assembled, and twenty terrible God crows rose into the air and shook their wings to kill the Xuanwu shadow.

 Chapter 891

    "Boom..." even with the powerful defense of Xuanwu virtual shadow, it only lasted a few seconds, and then it completely collapsed. The nine giant clocks, as the eyes of the array, were also scrapped and became scrap iron. Hundreds of shenhuang territory produced a joint attack of the battle array, which was almost the level of Shendi territory in terms of power, How can the defense array arranged by a little guy in the divine kingdom be blocked.

    "Boom..." after defeating the defense array, twenty powerful Ravens continued to pounce on the four little guys.

    "Ah, it''s over. Woo woo, I don''t want to die!"

    "I haven''t seen dad yet, and I don''t want to die!"

    "We haven''t met, brother. What shall we do?"

    It seemed that it was the little guy of the eldest brother among them. He put a hand in front of them and said decisively, "I will protect you. Even if you fight for your life, you won''t have anything!"

    Looking at the fire burning all over him, the little girl in Cuiyi jumped out and shouted, "brother, you can''t stop it even if you use the blood burning prohibition technique. Everyone will only die together!"

    "What about that?"

    "It''s up to me." Cui Yi said with confidence.

    "Do you have a way?"

    "My way is..." Cui Yi''s expression is serious.

    "Help! The lovely and beautiful star is coming to an end!" The crisp voice resounded through the sky.

    "I''ll go. When is it time to play tricks? I think you really have a good way. I''m such a fool!" The boy did not hesitate to ignite his blood, and a black throne rose from his head.

    "Chaotic throne, blood burning critical hit!" The throne is the best chaotic throne. It seems that the little guy who is only 12 or 13 years old is a real weapon smelter. No matter from that point of view, it is the arrogant demon of a human race.

    "Roar..." thousands of attacks shot out of the chaotic throne and hit the divine crow attack. If the five level divine emperor realm was hit, even if it didn''t die, it would be a state of heavy damage and dying. Unfortunately, the divine crow attack was condensed from a group of divine emperor realms, including two nine level divine emperor realms. His desperate attack was just a mantis, It''s not enough.

    "Boom..." all the divine king''s weapons were instantly smashed. Even the chaotic throne was covered with cobwebs and flew back upside down.

    "Poof..." the little guy spat blood out of his mouth, and the whole man flew out in a depressed way.

    "Big brother..."

    Several little guys rushed up to protect him, showing their determination to die one by one.

    "Chirp..." the huge divine crow tore the void and killed it fiercely.

    The little guys are desperate. Let alone them, even their most defensive uncle can''t carry this attack, but there is one exception.

    "Help! Somebody!" The little girl in Cuiyi was still shouting.

    "Hum! No one will come if you shout loudly. You little bastards will die."

    "Boom..." as the voice of the strong Protoss fell, the powerful God crow attacked and completely drowned the little guys.

    "Kill the Tianjiao demons of the four people in one fell swoop. Half of the goal has been achieved this time. The next step is to catch all the reinforcements." The protoss commander smiled proudly.

    "Cut, Ben Shao was attacked by mole ants as soon as he came out. Which bastard did it." A figure appeared out of thin air. Behind it were the four little guys who closed their eyes and waited to die.

    "What''s the matter? Who blocked the blow?" The protoss soldiers who were about to leave suddenly stopped and looked at them in surprise.

    "Eh, you four little guys are..." Ye Wufeng brushed the dust off his body and his eyes fell on the four little guys. A kind feeling gushed out of his heart. When he saw that the four little guys were seriously injured, and one of them was in a state of broken throne and not far from death, he suddenly had an uncontrollable anger.

    "The Holy Spirit of the Qing emperor." With a wave of his hand, he injected the healing holy Qi into the four little guys, which was a world tree breath that had a magical effect on the emperor. In a twinkling, the little guys in the divine kingdom were all healed, even the seriously wounded man whose throne was broken was the same, even the flesh body with the throne.

    "Who are you? How dare you oppose my Protoss?"

    "You hurt these four little guys?" Ye Wufeng directly ignored the other party''s questions and said coldly.

    "Yes, we Protoss work. If we don''t want to get into trouble, we''ll leave immediately." The protoss commander said.

    "Oh, you did it, then go to hell!" Ye Wufeng clapped it lightly without a trace of wind.

    "You find..." the "death" of the protoss leader didn''t say it, but felt a slight wave sweeping himself.

    "Shasha..." not only himself, but also hundreds of protoss people present slowly turned into fly ash.

    "You, you are the human God empire!"

    He finally understood who he met, but it was too late. Whether it was the flesh, the throne or the soul, they were completely wiped out.

    "Hum..."

    "The energy quality of protoss is still good. Don''t waste it." Ye Wufeng absorbed the energy scattered in the air and condensed into four pills.

    "This thing is called ''Emperor energy pill''. Although it is not comparable to the ''Emperor pill'' made by God and emperor, the energy contained is still considerable." Big and small eyes fell on the four little guys again, looking more strange than before.

    The four little guys were also looking at him carefully. As soon as he appeared, he blocked such a powerful attack, healed their injuries, and finally beat the powerful Protoss soldiers to the ground. It was too powerful.

    "Wow... Unexpectedly, I really have the talent of summoner. This must be the super strong person I summoned. I saved everyone!" Cui Yi cried triumphantly.

    "Sister xing''er, don''t talk nonsense. People are strong people passing by. We saved easily have nothing to do with your calling skill that has never been successful."

    In addition to the little girl in Cuiyi''s thinking, the others quickly gave a deep gift to the life-saving benefactor.

    "Younger generation, ye Bitian, thank you for saving your life!"

    "Younger Ye Fengtian, thank you for saving your life!"

    "Younger ye Yueer, thank you for saving your life!"

    "And me, my name is ye Xinger. Thank you for saving us!" The little girl in Cuiyi also reacted and said in a kind of way.

    "Boom..." if ye Wufeng was struck by lightning, these four names, the four names that haunt him, are not the names of the four children he has never met? Looking at four more as like as two peas, they were at least 70% similar to their own childhood.

 Chapter 892

    "Where are you from? What are your parents'' names?" Ye Wufeng asked anxiously.

    "We are..." the little girl in Cuiyi jumped up and said.

    "Little sister..." the child named ye Bitian grabbed her and said cautiously, "senior, I don''t want to deceive you. It''s inconvenient to tell you the names of my father and mother. As for where we are from, we are flying people from the lower world."

    "For the first time, this little gift should be regarded as a gift!" With a wave of his hand, ye Wufeng injected the four energy pills into their bodies respectively.

    "Hum..." the four little guys were originally level 9 divine Kingdom, and now they have the life-long energy of hundreds of powerful people in divine kingdom. It is impossible to break through.

    After ye Wufeng helped them suppress their energy to the limit, he broke the barrier of the divine kingdom in one fell swoop.

    The major general suppressed their accomplishments in the first-class shenhuang realm without continuous breakthrough. He took out a lot of imperial refining materials and directly helped the four little guys to complete the promotion from the throne to the throne. The throne they now own is very unusual. Let''s not say the power for the moment. After all, they are only the first-class shenhuang realm, which is too low, It is impossible to attack the divine emperor realm, but in terms of firmness, the throne of several people, even the emperor treasure, can not be easily broken. It is much stronger than the general emperor throne.

    "Wow... What''s this?"

    "Boom..." the little girl in Cuiyi waved her throne and directly hit a deep pit on the ground.

    "Elder, your gift is really too big. We......" feel the power of the divine Empire transformed by ourselves. Coupled with the powerful and incredible throne, several other little guys are also excited.

    "Well, these are what I should do. Don''t patronize and be happy. Prepare for the robbery!" Ye Wufeng smiled and disappeared in place. He can''t be too close. The power of thunder robbery will change according to the cultivation strength of the robber. He doesn''t want to make the thunder robbery of the four little guys terrible because of himself.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    The four little guys are also Tianjiao demons whose strength is far higher than cultivation. Coupled with the unscientific throne, the four people easily passed the natural disaster. The eldest ye Bitian was bold enough to swallow part of the power of thunder disaster.

    "The boy has a good constitution of swallowing heaven. It''s really good!" Ye Wufeng looked at it from a distance with a happy face.

    Under the eyes of heaven, he had clearly seen the physique of several little guys.

    The eldest leaf devours the sky, and chaos swallows the sky.

    The second, ye Fengtian, is a chaotic thunder battle.

    Old clover moon, life glass God body.

    Old four leaf star, the body of star space.

    Are top physique.

    "The strength of flesh and soul is good. It seems that rain injury and Ke''er taught very well!" Ye Wufeng said to himself happily. He watched several little guys easily get through the thunder robbery and become a real divine emperor. He was not so happy when he got through the thunder robbery and became a divine emperor.

    "Now you can..." Ye Wufeng said half, and suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    "Space shield!" There is a huge invisible space shield behind it.

    "Boom..." more than a dozen attacks hit the space shield, rippling layers of ripples.

    "Who? Stay away from the children!" With a roar, a dozen people rushed out of the void.

    "Uncle yuan, don''t mess around. This elder is a good man. He saved us." Ye Bitian and others shouted anxiously. They were not afraid of Ye Wufeng''s accident. They were worried about the safety of others. They killed hundreds of super strong people in the divine kingdom. Even the Ninth level divine Kingdom died easily. Once they angered him, they were not dead enough.

    "Hehe, third brother, you have already arrived in the divine realm. Your temper is still so hot."

    "Second brother, your sword is faster."

    "Qian Pang, you are fatter than before."

    "War maniac, pretty bear, you two guys are still so tiger."

    "Poison fairy, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You girl still poisoned me as soon as you came up. Well, this poison is much stronger than before, and the poisoning technique is more clever. I remember you came quietly when you first saw me."

    "Little god stick, others are all right. You can count. Why do you attack me with them?"

    "And you, Yuejiao, thirteen, Niuniu, sunspot, Tangyuan, Guoguo, are you going to bully the teacher and destroy your ancestors? How dare you attack me."

    "And you two, big beauty, you''re going to murder your husband!"

    Ye Wufeng turned around with a smile and looked at familiar faces. His eyes gradually turned red.

    "Ah... Brother! I, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Yuan Xiaojin and Lengfeng rubbed their eyes hard.

    "Ah ah, it''s really big brother. I finally saw big brother!" Poison fairy, Qian Baobao, Zhan Kuang, manxiong and Zhuge Shenkun shouted excitedly.

    "Master... Master!" Jin Yuejiao and Niu Niu rushed over crying.

    "Ye... Brother Ye!" Ling Xuanyu hurt and Qingke were so excited that they wanted to rush over to save Ye Wufeng, but ye Wufeng had been hugged to death by everyone at this time, and there were four pairs of curious little eyes staring at him. They twisted several times and finally rushed over with no good intention.

    "When did you come to the divine domain?"

    "It''s already the Ninth level shenhuang realm. It''s so fast!" Ye Wufeng asked curiously. They don''t have such a treasure land of cultivation as the holy land of time and space. They don''t have a thousand times of time to accelerate. They can cultivate to level 9 shenhuang in just over 20 years. This is outrageous!

    "We came to the divine domain ten years ago. As a result, we couldn''t find out about you everywhere. We also met the protoss to launch the ''War to destroy the domain''. Fortunately, we met Po Tian and Ta Lao. Later, we were appreciated by the emperor Jiujie. With sufficient resources and the training of the war, we will continue to make breakthroughs and achieve our current accomplishments."

    "However, no matter how fast we practice and how strong we become, we still can''t compare with you!" Leng Feng said excitedly.

    "I see. I have been practicing in the holy land of time and space for the past ten years. The level of the law of the great way there is higher, and there is a thousand times more time to accelerate my practice. If you practice there for such a long time, you will be as strong as me." Ye Wufeng nodded and said, ten thousand years, with the physique of these people, it''s not a big problem to become a three or four level God empire in ten thousand years.

    "Mother, mother, who is this elder? Is he an acquaintance?" The four little guys gently dragged the corners of lingxuan rain injury and Qingke''s clothes, and asked with full eyes.

    "Hehe, don''t you go and call Dad!"

 Chapter 893

    "Hahaha... Little guys, come to Dad!" Ye Wufeng laughed and opened his arms. He had already confirmed that the four little guys were children he had never seen before.

    The elder suddenly became a father. After the four little guys were surrounded, they flew over one by one.

    "Daddy!"

    "Ha ha, I have such accomplishments and strength at the age of 12. It is worthy of my seed!" Dashao happily held the four little guys around, tears almost laughing.

    "Hum! That''s what we taught well. At the age of 12, we were in the Ninth level divine Kingdom, which is much better than you were in those years." Ling Xuanyu humed proudly while wiping his tears.

    "That is, when I was twelve years old, I wiped tears at the big tree every day." Ye wufenghun didn''t care. The more evil the four little guys are, the happier he is as a father. It''s his own seed.

    "Eh, they all broke through the realm of the divine emperor?" Qingke suddenly found that several little guys were no longer in the divine Kingdom, and made a surprised voice.

    "Well, this is my gift to the little guys. The energy quality of those protoss shenhuang realm is quite good, just suitable for them to complete the promotion." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Mom, mom, dad just waved, and all the protoss villains who chased us disappeared." Ye Xinger shouted excitedly.

    "That''s natural. Your father has always been invincible." Qingke''s face was full of pride. It was her husband, although it was half.

    "Brother ye, what accomplishments are you now?" Ling Xuanyu blinked and asked curiously.

    "It''s just the sixth level divine emperor realm. However, the emperor of the protoss is not my opponent." Ye Wufeng''s face is full of color. In front of his two beautiful wives, he needs to maintain a tall and invincible image, and his words are very modest.

    "Hiss..." everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. They are not those rookies who have just entered the divine realm. After ten years of hard work, they naturally know what kind of existence the emperor is. They just guessed that ye Wufeng already exists in the divine realm, but they didn''t expect to be able to compete with the emperor.

    "Dad, you''re so strong, that''s not enough!" Ye Xinger stretched out his little hand strangely.

    "Ha ha, yes, yes, you three should learn. You must be thick skinned at some times, otherwise you will suffer!" Ye Wufeng rubbed their small heads and laughed.

    "Hee hee, my aunt taught me well. Sister Yu hurt and sister Ke, are you speechless now?" Ling Niu said with a smile.

    Ling Xuanyu''s injury and Qing Ke''s black line suddenly covered their heads. Ling Niuniu instilled all the things ye Wufeng taught her in those years into the four little guys. The other two of them, as mothers, were barely able to accept. They always had different opinions on the question of "thicker skin or thinner skin". They knew how thick Ye Wufeng''s face was, In their eyes, this is not a disadvantage, but as mothers, they don''t want their children to become like this. They want their children to become a dragon and a Phoenix. Of course, they want their children to look like elegant young masters and ladies.

    Ye Bitian, the eldest, is mature and steady, and has a responsibility in case of trouble; Second, ye Fengtian is calm, wise and reliable; Old Sanye Yuer is thoughtful, quiet and graceful; Only the old four leaf star, Gu Lingjing, has a jumping mind, and is completely another lingniu. His acting style is most similar to that of Ye Wufeng.

    Four ''fire dragon pendants'' broke into the four little guys. "This is the'' fire dragon pendants'' I refined some time ago. It can resist the attack of the divine Empire three times and ensure your safety in case of crisis." Ye Wufeng said with a smile. In fact, his words contain a lot of water. These four fire dragon Peike are high-level imperial treasures with high defense. Don''t say three times. Even if the divine emperor is tired, you don''t want to break its defense. The emperor''s attack can only be blocked three times, and after three times, the transmission function will be activated to protect the four little guys from running away. The reason why he lied, I just don''t want them to rely too much on the function of ''Fire Dragon Pendant'' and slacken their cultivation.

    "Swallow the sky, you are the body of chaos swallowing the sky. This swallowing skill will be passed to you, and this scroll." Ye Wufeng gave the scroll made from the skin of the sky swallowing beast to the eldest ye phagetian, which was of little use to himself.

    "Feng Tian, you are a chaotic thunder fighting body. This is my perception of thunder Avenue. You will experience it carefully in the future." A ray of thunder broke into Ye Fengtian''s eyebrows.

    "Yue''er, you are the God body of life glass. I''ll give you the branches of the world tree in this section. Have a good understanding." With a flash of green light, the world tree takes root and sprouts in the world of leaves and moon.

    "Xinger, you are the body of star space. This is the origin of an ancient star domain I got from the holy mountain of time and space. You can have a good experience. In addition, I have found a teacher with the strongest space ability for you, and she will teach you well."

    "Ah Yin, I''ll give you this little guy."

    A Yin, Xiaoqing, Dali, Xiaohei and Xiaoxue jumped out.

    "Eh, you are ah Yin, you are Xiaoqing, you are..." we are all old acquaintances and know their existence. Although their appearance has changed now, we can still distinguish them.

    "Master, is there any way to help us break through the divine emperor realm? Level 9 divine emperor realm is not enough!" Lingniuniu spoke everyone''s heart in one sentence. This event sounded an alarm for them all. It was too dangerous. Fortunately, ye Wufeng happened to appear here, otherwise the four little guys would be finished. Even if they killed none of the protoss afterwards, it would not help. Their strength was still not enough, otherwise the protoss could not stop them from saving people even if they made more arrangements in advance.

    "There are ways, that is to go to the holy land of time and space to practice. I also have the quota. That is, in your current situation, it''s too dangerous to go in." Ye Wufeng''s eyes flashed. He could see that lingniuniu''s cultivation was not low and their strength was not weak. However, the level of understanding of the Avenue had not reached the "origin". Now that they entered the holy land of time and space, they would be directly crushed by the power of the avenue.

    "Well, I refined a ''nine layer space-time holy tower'' some time ago, which is 500 times the time flow rate, and the power of the avenue is also increasing layer by layer. You can first go there to adapt. If you can adapt to the power of heaven and earth on the ninth layer, you can go to the holy land of space-time to practice." I thought about it and said.

    At this time, ye Wufeng''s face suddenly sank and his eyes pierced through layers of emptiness.

 Chapter 894

    "Hum..." endless golden clouds poured in, not real clouds, but countless Protoss soldiers galloping in.

    Hundreds of protoss soldiers died collectively, which shows that the ambush was a complete failure. The high level of the protoss still attaches great importance to this matter. As soon as the whole army was destroyed here, the protoss knew that the "shenhuang God Emperor", one of the five marshals of the protoss, was furious and the pro Marshal army killed him. He originally thought that even if he came, he would throw himself into the air, and then directly attacked the Jiujie imperial city, Unexpectedly, I saw a group of people chatting here and staying here boldly.

    "No, it was the divine emperor shenhuang who came in person and looked at the posture. The protoss poured out." Ling Xuanyu''s face suddenly changed. She was a natural commander. After she came to the divine domain and fought with the protoss twice, her talent was discovered by the ninth robbery God Emperor. Now she is a great commander. Her position is at the same level as those old gods of the storm God Emperor. She is a powerful general of the ninth robbery God Emperor and the only great commander under the God Emperor, The "nine days War Department" she set up has rarely failed. The protoss army has been defeated because of her. I don''t know how many times. On the list of protoss must be killed, lingxuanyu''s injury ranks even higher than the storm God Emperor. This trap obviously aims to kill four little guys. In fact, the real purpose is to attack her.

    "It''s you! It''s great that you should be here. It''s really great." Seeing the appearance of lingxuanyu injury, shenhuang God Emperor was overjoyed and finally succeeded in leading out the talented commander who made all the protoss hate to the bone. As long as he could kill each other here, let alone lose hundreds of protoss soldiers in shenhuangjing, even a thousand were worth it.

    Ling Xuanyu gently stroked his hair at the sideburns, looked at each other with a cold smile and said: "shenhuang God Emperor, in order to deal with the four little guys in our family, you five level God Emperor realm should do it yourself. Tut Tut, even two deputy marshals and five commanders are there. Your protoss really look up to my nine level God realm!"

    "Hehe, lingxuan girl, as long as you are willing to surrender to my Protoss, my Protoss will not only ignore all the losses you have caused us in the past ten years, but even reuse you. Your relatives and friends can survive." The divine emperor of shenhuang said with a smile that he didn''t care about the cultivation of lingxuan rain hurting the nine levels of shenhuang realm at all. What he liked was her terrible commander''s ability. There were countless strong fighters in the protoss, but few had commander''s ability. For the existence of lingxuan rain injury, instead of killing, he wanted to attract.

    "Hehe, threaten my children''s lives to make me betray the Terran? But unfortunately, your wishful thinking has failed, but my man won''t agree." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and smiled with satisfaction.

    "Your man? Who?" Shenhuang was stunned. The two sides had been fighting for nearly ten years. They didn''t know who the other man was.

    "Hehe, threaten benshao''s women with benshao''s children. I want to know who gave you the courage of the protoss?" Ye Wufeng appeared in the air with a smile, and his cold killing intention was cold to the bone marrow.

    "Who?" The eyes of shenhuang God Emperor suddenly tightened, and the whole scalp was numb. He was completely unaware of how the other party appeared in front of him, but only knew that the person in front of him was extremely dangerous.

    "Terran, ye Wufeng."

    "No, you..."

    "Have you ever heard of benshao? It doesn''t matter. Since you dare to think about benshao''s women and children, it''s a capital crime." Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were looking at a group of dead people.

    "Reverse the world of war!"

    "Boom..." the terrible breath shook out of his body and shrouded him in a million miles in an instant.

    "War world? You are the divine empire!" The divine Emperor Huang exclaimed and quickly released his battle world.

    "Shenhuang war world!"

    Then, he was shocked to find that the scope of his shenhuang war world was about one meter, which was oppressed.

    "This kind of pressure, you, are you the emperor? No, it''s impossible. All the emperors practice in the holy land of time and space and will not easily interfere with the war of extermination. Moreover, I can recognize the five emperors of the human race. Who are you?" The voice of shenhuang God Emperor was trembling.

    "Emperor level supernatural power, starlight kill!" Ye Wufeng has no interest in answering his questions. All he has to do is kill the protoss who calculate his wife and children.

    "Boom..." the sea of starlight rays drowned everything.

    After the stars dispersed, hundreds of thousands of troops of the protoss were destroyed. Whether it was the divine king''s realm or the divine emperor''s realm, even the five leaders of the second-class divine emperor''s realm were no exception. They all turned into nothingness, let alone corpses, and even a drop of residual blood was not left.

    The surviving shenhuang Shendi of level five Shendi realm and the two deputy commanders of level Four Shendi realm were stunned by the scene in front of them. Other things aside, the five commanders were level two Shendi realm. They died. Even the emperor throne and the emperor treasure were blasted into slag. The other party didn''t even use the emperor treasure. It was just an emperor level magic power, Even the Emperor may not be able to do so.

    "Da... Da Shuai, is this, is this a fantasy? Are we in a fantasy?" The two deputy marshals of level 4 divine Empire stammered, dreamland? Unfortunately, they also know that this is just a good wish, because even their bodyguard imperial treasure has been broken, and their arms are missing. How can this pain be false? Everything is really happening.

    The state of shenhuang divine emperor at this time is no different from that of the two deputy marshals. The power of each of the countless starlight rays just now is much stronger than his full blow, that is, his high-level emperor treasure can barely block it, but it has become dull at this time. I believe that as long as there is another wave, it will be completely scrapped.

    "Hum! It''s really vulnerable." Ye Wufeng looked at the remaining three Protoss strongmen with disdain and snorted coldly.

    "This, this is too strong!" The shock of lingxuanyu injury and others is not much smaller than that of shenhuang Shendi. You know, after ten years of war, although both sides have lost a lot, no Shendi realm has ever fallen. Today, ye Wufeng not only killed hundreds of thousands of Shenzu armies, but also included five secondary Shendi realms.

    "The crisis of imperial city has been lifted?"

    "The war of extermination will not be ended at once, will it?" Ling Xuanyu murmured to himself, looking at his man''s angry back with little stars.

 Chapter 895

    "You slaughtered hundreds of thousands of our Protoss army. The Lord will never let you go." Shenhuang, the divine emperor, cried out with fierce countenance and weak heart.

    "Pa..." Ye Wufeng slapped him and whipped him away. "Your Lord? What is it?"

    "My Lord, the strongest in the divine domain, Tianshang emperor, you, you are dead." Shenhuang God Emperor shouted with great momentum, as if he mentioned the Lord''s taboo, which suddenly gave him infinite power.

    "Oh, it''s him, the parallel emperor!" Ye Wufeng said with a disdainful smile.

    "What? You, how dare you insult the emperor?"

    "Hum! Don''t say it''s the parallel goods of Tianshang emperor. Even the old guy of Shenxu emperor will take a detour when he sees Ben Shao." Ye Wufeng snorted coldly.

    Shenhuang''s face changed sharply. The other party was not afraid of Tianshang emperor, nor even Shenxu emperor, the strongest of the Protoss. He suddenly tore open a void crack and rushed in. The last command was issued, "disperse and escape!"

    A commander of level five divine Empire and two deputy commanders of level Four divine Empire rushed into the void crack respectively.

    "Brother ye, don''t let those three bastards run away!" Ling Xuanyu cried anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, none of them can run." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly.

    "Boom..." a figure was blasted out of the void, gushing blood and falling on the earth. Next, a strong boy in black, with a stick coming out of the void, directly smashed a level-4 God empire into meat cakes, including the soul of the throne.

    "Boom..." another figure fell out of the void. As soon as it came out, it was fragmented under a cyan light, and the little Laurie in green appeared gracefully out of thin air.

    "Boom..." shenhuang, the fifth level divine emperor, rushed out of the void in panic, as if there was something terrible chasing him.

    "Annihilation of space, strangulation!" A crisp voice sounded, and tens of thousands of space throwing knives wrapped the divine emperor shenhuang.

    "Boom..." when the blade was scattered, the divine emperor shenhuang was already in a dying state.

    "No, it''s impossible. I''m a powerful five-level God empire. I can''t be defeated by children. Who are you?" He shouted in despair.

    "Cut, this guy is so strong that he can''t kill him without using emperor treasure." The little Laurie in light blue pouted and looked unhappy.

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, space chopping!" Seven blades cut through the sky and scattered broken meat all over the sky.

    At this point, the protoss army was really destroyed.

    "They are so powerful?" Ling Xuanyu and others were stunned. The three little guys who shot were Dali, Xiaoqing and a yin.

    "Wow, ha ha, these guys are too weak." Several little guys proudly returned to Ye Wufeng. Yes, there are many creatures in the holy land of time and space with strength exceeding level 5 divine empire. For these little guys, not to mention level 5 divine Empire, even level 9 is not enough for them.

    "Rain injury, Ke''er, it should be more than 20 years since I left lingxuan mainland. Even if there is a little error in time, it won''t be too much. How can the four little guys be so big?" Ye Wufeng asked suspiciously.

    "Hum! What are you talking about? Do you know how hard it took us to give birth to these four little guys?" Ling Xuanyu snorted angrily.

    "Hey, honey, although I''m invincible and omnipotent, having children is a layman. I''m less responsible for farming and sowing. I can only wave the flag and shout for the next thing." Ye Wufeng smiled twice and said shamelessly.

    "Bah, bah, keep your voice down. Don''t teach the children bad." One of the two women twisted big and small waist holes.

    "Ah Yin, take these four little guys to play." Ye Wufeng noticed the four little guys who were supporting their ears and asked ah Yin to take them away.

    "When others were pregnant in October, we were pregnant for ten years, and we were about to catch up with the divine beast. Moreover, you don''t know how much energy it took to give birth to these four little guys. Almost all the Tiancai and Dibao in the whole lower domain were refined into pills and eaten by us. Niuniu was not the most bitter in the past ten years, but Niuniu. Those pills were personally refined by Niuniu in ten years She is not at ease or satisfied with other people''s refining. " Lingxuan rain hurt the sad color on his face.

    "Cough, cough, great!" Ye Wufeng coughed a few times. He didn''t know whether the two ladies were powerful, or the four little guys were powerful, or praised himself. The four little guys were destined to be extraordinary. He had guessed before he left, but he needed so much energy to be born, which he didn''t expect.

    "However, the four little guys also live up to the expectations of the public. They were born in the ''divine realm''. They have the top physique and divine personality. The heavenly phenomena have attracted the incomparably pure natural purple Qi. With their blessing, everyone in the whole lingxuan continent has benefited greatly. Thousands of people break through the barriers, break through the ''divine realm'' and then fly to the divine realm together."

    "So it is. Wait a minute. Do you mean thousands of people fly to the divine world together? Then, father, mother, they..." Ye Wufeng said excitedly. His father ye Xiaomin and his mother Lin Yuexian are both special physique. Although they don''t work as hard as they do, if thousands of people fly together, they will have them anyway.

    "Well, not only the father and mother, but also all the high-level people in Shuiyue cave, including Ye family, lingxuan family, Ke''er sister''s family, Jin family, Ling family, Weijian family, Chi family, Huofeng family, qingluan family, Qian family, Zhuge family, war family and barbarian family. Anyway, all the people who came to celebrate the birth of their children broke the divine realm at one fell swoop. Now they are all in Jiujie imperial city."

    "Over the past ten years, nearly 100000 people have been flying in. According to them, today''s lingxuan continent has become the strongest holy land for cultivation, and Shuiyue cave is a special existence. In Shuiyue cave, not only the cultivation speed is very fast, but also there is no bottleneck. It is easier and easier to break through the divine realm and fly into the divine realm. It is with such a team that I can form the" nine day war department " ¡¯, although their strength can''t compare with other old war departments, their strength is growing very fast. I believe they can catch up with and surpass several other old war departments in a hundred years. " Lingxuan rain hurt the color of hope on his face.

    "Go, we''ll go back to Jiujie heaven immediately." Ye Wufeng said excitedly that he didn''t pay attention to so many other things. He only knew that his father, mother, grandfather and his relatives came. He had to go back to see them as soon as possible.

 Chapter 896

    "Oh, don''t worry!" Ling Xuanyu was hurt and couldn''t help being Jiao angry.

    "What''s the matter, father and mother? What happened to them?" Ye Wufeng suddenly changed his face. Four little guys had an accident. His father and mother couldn''t have come to rescue, but they didn''t appear among the visitors.

    "Brother ye, their parents are fine. We didn''t dare to tell the second old man about their accident this time." Qingke explained.

    "Hoo, it''s okay, it''s okay!" Ye Wufeng was relieved.

    Soon, they came to the Jiujie imperial city. At this time, the gate of the Jiujie imperial city was closed and the protection array was open, looking like a great enemy.

    "Who?" The city gate guard suddenly found a group of strong men and immediately shouted.

    "The great leader of the nine day war department was hurt by Xuanyu." A flash of light fell on the city.

    After carefully checking the token, the guard immediately opened the gate. Now, in the Jiujie Imperial City, the name of Ling Xuanyu injury of the Jiutian War Department is very loud. It is even more famous than several other old war departments, and these fame and reputation are really played out.

    "Sister Ke''er, take brother ye to see our parents first. You can''t help it when you look at him. I''ll go to the city master''s house first to tell the news that the protoss army has been destroyed." Ling Xuanyu said solemnly, the responsibility is on her. There has been such a big change in the war situation. It is necessary for her to explain it.

    Soon, the people entered a mansion. Ye Wufeng suddenly felt a shrink in his heart. The scene in the gate was very similar to that of the previous Ye family. Although he didn''t do everything the same, it also reminded him of his infinite memory in his heart.

    "Father, mother, I''m back!" Ye Wufeng choked and pushed the door into the hall. He knew his father and mother were there before he went in again.

    "Ah, feng''er, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Lin Yuexian stood up at once.

    Big little knelt down on his knees and knocked several heads seriously. "You''re worried about my unfilial child." No matter how high the cultivation is and how strong the strength is, parents are parents, and the grace of birth and maintenance is greater than heaven.

    "Get up, get up, they are already fathers. Have you seen them? Yes, they are your four children." Tears rolled down from the corners of Lin Yuexian''s eyes.

    "Yes, it''s as beautiful as when I was a child!" Ye Wufeng stood up and said.

    "Poof, you''re really not modest, but you''re right. I''ll take it as my mother." Lin Yuexian chuckled.

    "Grandpa, grandma, we''re back!" Four little guys rushed in, tired of Ye Xiaomin and Lin Yuexian.

    "Good, good..."

    In the city Lord''s mansion, the six commanders took their seats respectively. Five of them are old commanders and all of them are in the realm of God Emperor. Only one is the new commander of the nine level realm of God Emperor, while the positions of the top city Lord and Deputy City Lord are empty.

    "Hehe, commander lingxuan, you urgently summoned us this time, but what''s the big deal? If it''s for your four children to ask us for help, you''d better keep your mouth open. We''re very busy and don''t have time to save a few little divine kings." A woman said in a strange voice.

    "Oh, commander kuyu, please don''t worry about this. I''m a public-private person. How can I bother you for my own personal interests? Besides, you''re just a first-class God empire. Even if I want to save people in the hands of the protoss, I won''t find you. If you fall, I''ll be guilty." Lingxuan rain hurt a faint counterattack. She and this person have always been at odds.

    "You..." the dry rain suddenly stood up.

    "Cough, it''s all my own people. Don''t quarrel. It''s important to talk about business." Although the storm God Emperor is called storm, his temper is not hot at all. He plays the role of a good man.

    "Sister in law, if you need anything, please tell my sister. Sister, I will respond to any request." The silver willow God Emperor said with a smile. Of course, she knows the relationship between lingxuanyu injury and ye Wufeng. In the past ten years, she has spent most of her time cultivating in the holy land of time and space, and her war department has been led by the deputy commander, which is quite irresponsible, but because of this, she is now the peak of the level Four God Emperor realm, Moreover, because he has understood 200 kinds of "external" level road rules, he is much more powerful than the general five level divine empire.

    "Hehe, sister-in-law, it''s better for me to save people. Although sister Yinliu is also very strong, I''m more powerful in strength." The lotus Fire God said with a smile that she was the first to enter the holy land of time and space except ye Wufeng. In terms of time, she was much earlier than the silver willow God Emperor. Moreover, as the commander of the old war department, she was more irresponsible than the silver willow God Emperor. She didn''t show up at all without major events. In terms of cultivation, she was already a five-level God Emperor, She has also mastered more than 300 kinds of "Huawai" level Avenue rules, and the general six-level Shendi realm is not her opponent.

    The storm God Emperor is speechless at this time. Although he has often been in and out of the holy land of time and space in the past ten years, he can''t leave everything to others. He needs to do many things himself. He can''t concentrate on Cultivating in the holy land of time and space. So far, he has just broken through the boundary of level 4 God Emperor and realized the power of 100 kinds of "external" roads, It turned out that he was the one with the strongest cultivation and strength among the great commanders. Now he has been completely surpassed by the lotus Fire God Emperor and the silver willow God Emperor.

    "Thank you for your concern, but the troublemakers in my family have been rescued. I called you this time to inform you of another important matter, which has nothing to do with private affairs." Ling Xuanyu thanked him.

    "Commander lingxuan, please speak." An old man who looked very stable said calmly.

    "The shenhuang God Emperor, one of the five marshals who invaded our Jiujie heaven this time, as well as its two deputy marshals, five commanders and hundreds of thousands of protoss troops, have all fallen."

    "Poof, what are you talking about..." the calm old man directly sprayed the tea out of his mouth. Not only he, but also several other commanders were dull. In their opinion, the news was too much nonsense. If the other hundreds of thousands of protoss armies didn''t say it first, how could those divine Empire lands fall? And all of them have fallen. You should know that the standard for the fall of the divine empire is not the fall of the flesh, but the destruction of the gods and souls. Even the strongest lotus Fire God Emperor among them has no problem defeating a divine Empire, but it is really impossible to completely destroy his throne. If the throne is not destroyed, the gods and souls will not be destroyed. It is not difficult to reshape the flesh with the wealth of the divine empire.

 Chapter 897

    "Sister in law, what you said is true? You can''t joke about such a thing." Even the God of lotus fire became solemn. The protoss launched a war to destroy the region. There were five armies in the Jiujie heavenly region, which were led by five marshals of the five levels of God empire. Each had five to ten God Empire regions, and the strength was very strong. Among the five armies, the army led by God Huang, who was responsible for containing the forces of the Jiujie Imperial City, was neither the strongest nor the weakest, Suddenly, the whole army was destroyed, and even a God Emperor didn''t escape. It''s impossible.

    "Hum! Commander lingxuan, what nonsense are you talking about? You know, even the Ninth level divine empire can''t easily solve the shenhuang divine Empire, not to mention the whole divine family army. Besides, the ninth robbery boss and all the high-level divine empire are now controlled by the strong ones of the divine family. You can''t spare your hand. You won''t say that an emperor has passed by and helped you to kill the divine family Have all the armies been wiped out? Ha ha, lying about the military situation is a great crime, commander lingxuan! " The dry Rain God Emperor, who has always been unable to deal with lingxuan rain injury, smiled coldly.

    "Hum! Do you believe it or not? Anyway, I''ve informed you about this matter. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to check it or go in person. Anyway, it''s not a secret thing. I won''t accompany you if I have something else to do in my family." Ling Xuanyu was hurt by Leng hum and turned away.

    "Stop! What''s the big deal for your Ye family? You must make it clear before you go." The dry Rain God Emperor said coldly.

    "I''ve made it very clear. As for what''s important for my Ye family, it''s really big. The commander''s husband is back. I''ll go back to accompany him as soon as possible." Lingxuan rain hurt the happy color on his face.

    "You, you..."

    Just when kuyu''s face turned black, a red shadow appeared around lingxuanyu, "sister-in-law, do you mean that brother Wufeng came back from the holy land of time and space? Great, I broke into the second floor in the holy land of time and space, it became very difficult to understand the avenue, and the improvement of strength became very slow. I need to consult him for good questions." The lotus Fire God Emperor dragged Ling Xuanyu''s injured arm and said excitedly.

    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. I also have a lot of problems!" The silver willow God Emperor took Ling Xuanyu and hurt his other arm.

    The storm God Emperor''s mouth pulled, and he also wanted to go, but what about the things here? He struggled for a few moments, and then made up his mind that no matter how big things here were, it was not as important as improving his strength. "Brother Hatoyama, I''ll leave it to you first..." his voice suddenly stopped. The leader of Hatoyama, who is famous for his steadiness, had lost his place and stood next to Ling Xuanyu''s injury. Look at the posture, To see ye Wufeng is more determined than himself.

    "Brother Hatoyama, what are you doing? You don''t know brother ye?" The storm God Emperor said sadly.

    "Hum! I''ve prepared a lot of treasures. I want to get a place to enter the holy land of time and space. I''ll be anxious with whoever dares to stop me!" Hatoyama said seriously that the holy land of time and space was so obvious for the holy land of God. Originally, he ranked second among the five commanders, and was a little worse than the God of storm. Now he is good. He is not only worse than the God of storm, but also occupied by the latecomers of lotus fire and silver willow, and far away. Every time these three people come back from the holy land of time and space, His strength will soar. He regretted that he missed the quota to enter the holy land of time and space because he didn''t rush to the Sanhuang city for rescue. He regretted all the time in the past ten years. Now God is giving him a chance, and he won''t miss anything.

    "Oh, well, I''ll leave the rest to kuyu. Anyway, you don''t have a good relationship with commander lingxuan. No matter what price you pay, brother Ye won''t give you a place to enter the holy land of time and space. We''ll see brother Ye." The storm God Emperor sighed, and then ignored all the things to the iron faced dry Rain God Emperor, and everyone disappeared.

    "Poof ~" the lonely dry Rain God turned over his eyelids and didn''t come up in one breath. The great God Emperor was stunned by the air.

    At this time, Ye''s house is in full swing. The news of Ye Wufeng''s return has been spread. All those old acquaintances came here. Looking at the faces they haven''t seen for a long time, ye Wufeng couldn''t help sighing. The friends who thought they would never have a chance to meet again came to the divine realm today because of the upheaval in lingxuan continent. Everyone gathered together, including evil Black bear and Ximen dragon, who were originally very poor, even became the peak of the divine realm one day.

    "Well, do you remember me?" A woman in green clothes said with a strange look on her face.

    "Are you? Oh, isn''t this the little fat girl of Ye''s family in Sanhuang city? When I grow up, I''ve become thinner. Why don''t you call me to blame millet?" Ye Wufeng immediately recognized who the other party was and joked that this was the fat girl Ye Xiaohua of the Ye family in the three imperial cities, but now she has become slim.

    "Brother ye, the Ye family in the three imperial cities has now joined the Ye family in our lingxuan continent." Qingke explained.

    "Well, good." Ye Wufeng nodded. Originally, Da Shao had been unwilling to face the Ye family in the three imperial cities. He was unwilling to admit that he might be related to Ye Tian in those years, but he couldn''t let them go in his heart. Now they are combined into one, which can also be regarded as a solution to his heart knot.

    "The third level shenhuang realm is very good." Ye Wufeng nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on a little boy like a little adult beside her.

    "Ten years old, level seven divine Kingdom, yes, you were the child who had a vision that day." Dashao smiled and said that the scale of heaven''s vision was huge. The child''s qualification was really not covered. He was only ten years old and was in level seven divine kingdom. His talent was no weaker than ye Bitian''s four little guys.

    "My name is Ye Tianci. Thank you for saving my life." The little guy knelt down and knocked his head seriously. He was very clear about ye Wufeng''s rescue of the whole Ye family in the three imperial cities. At that time, if ye Wufeng hadn''t shot in time, the whole Ye family would be destroyed. If his sister hadn''t blocked the mortal attack of the protoss assassin with her body, he would have been dead, The reason why my sister was able to stop the killing of the Ninth level shenhuang realm was also because of the defensive shenhuang weapon "Fire Dragon Pendant" sent by this one.

    "Good luck, little fellow. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 898

    "Ah..." Ye Tianci looked silly.

    "Ah, what? Don''t see the master soon!" Ye Xiaohua slapped him on the back.

    "Ye Tianci visits the master." The little guy was overjoyed to see the ceremony again.

    "Well, you will be my seventh disciple of Ye Wufeng in the future." Ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction. This little guy''s talent is really good. He is really happy to see a hunter. He suddenly has the idea of accepting an apprentice, and just gives a cause and effect to the Ye family.

    "Hehe, it''s better to come early than coincidentally. Ye Xiaoyou, you are happy. Congratulations!" Several figures flashed out of the void.

    "Excuse me, are you..." a total of ten people appeared, but the first was two.

    "I''m the president of the tool refining guild, Qi Tianchi, ye Xiaoyou. You really make me wait!" An old man said with a wry smile.

    Ye Wufeng suddenly felt hot on his face. Others had helped him a lot and invited him to meet him in Jiujie imperial city. He also agreed. As a result, he let others wait for ten years and completely forgot it.

    "Shang Laoyu, President of the Laofu chamber of Commerce Alliance, has long heard of Ye Xiaoyou''s name. It''s amazing to see him today." Another old man said with a smile.

    "I''ve met two Taoist friends. I should have visited them in person. Unexpectedly, I''m sorry to bother you. It''s really impolite, boy." Ye Wufeng also said politely.

    "I didn''t expect that you have become so unfathomable in just ten years." Qi Tianchi and Shang Laoyu looked at each other and said with emotion that they were six levels of divine Empire, but in the face of Ye Wufeng, they had a feeling of facing heaven and earth and were completely unable to resist.

    "Ten years outside, it''s ten thousand years in the holy land of time and space. It''s normal for a boy to have this cultivation."

    At this time, the space ripples rise again, and five figures appear.

    "Brother ye, I''m back." Ling Xuanyu came to Ye Wufeng happily.

    "Is it over?"

    "Yes."

    "Ha ha, I''ve seen you. I haven''t met you in the holy land of time and space for nearly ten thousand years. Sister, I have a lot of questions to ask!" The lotus Fire God fell to the ground laughing.

    "The holy land of time and space is too big. The chance of meeting it is really very low." Ye Wufeng smiled. In fact, he knew in his heart that it would be strange for everyone to meet in different levels of regional experience.

    "Sister Honglian, Taoist friend Yinliu, Taoist friend Fengfeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This is..." my eyes fell on an old man.

    "This is commander Hatoyama, the three-level divine empire. He has taken good care of me over the years." Ling Xuanyu said with a smile.

    "Oh, ye Wufeng has seen Hatoyama. Thank you for taking care of the rain over the years."

    "You''re welcome. Taoist Ye is too polite. Commander lingxuan is a genius of the commander. I''m afraid we couldn''t resist the impact of the protoss army without her." Hatoyama gave lingxuanyu a grateful look. He knew that lingxuanyu''s words were more useful than any precious treasure.

    "Commander Hatoyama wants to exchange the treasure for a place to enter the holy land of time and space. Brother ye, if you have extra places, give him one." Lingxuan rain hurt Ye Wufeng and said.

    "Hehe, don''t say whether to change or not. Since you have spoken, madam, this quota will be given to Taoist Hatoyama." Ye Wufeng waved his hand and beat a streamer. Now he is not interested in the treasures that can be taken out by a three-level divine emperor.

    "Thank you, Taoist friend. I really appreciate it." Hatoyama said excitedly that what he thought was very difficult was easily done because of lingxuanyu''s words.

    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law ~" the fire god of lotus, the God of silver willow and the God of storm saw the power of lingxuan rain injury and kept winking at her one by one.

    "Hehe, sister Honglian, sister Yinliu and brother Fengfeng also care for us." Ling Xuanyu understood what they meant and immediately said with a smile.

    "Ha ha, I understand what you mean, but please wait a moment and wait for me to settle other friends." Ye Wufeng laughed.

    "No hurry, no hurry!"

    Ye Wufeng gathered the people together and looked a little serious. "Among you, there are my relatives, friends, lovers, brothers and children of Ye Wufeng. I ask you a word. Do you want to become stronger?"

    "Want to...!" Everyone shouted in unison, no matter who, no matter what his qualification, as a cultivator, he has a stronger heart.

    "Well, in that case, I Ye Wufeng will try my best to help everyone."

    With a wave of his hand, a mini nine storey pagoda appeared out of thin air and grew with the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a nine storey huge tower standing in Ye Fu''s courtyard.

    "This is the ''nine story holy tower'', a high-level imperial treasure I personally refined in the holy land of time and space. Its function is not to fight, but a special imperial treasure to assist cultivation. Each layer is a world, and the time flow rate inside is 500 times, that is to say, after practicing in the tower for 500 days, in fact, only one day has passed outside, and the main road rules'' layer The "second" is clear, clearer and easier to understand. The rules of the first to third floors are the "essence" level, the rules of the fourth to sixth floors are the "origin" level, and the rules of the seventh to ninth floors are the "external" level. This level may not be known to everyone. The rules of the holy land of time and space are at this level. You just need to step by step, Will inevitably become a strong side. "

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng''s voice fell to the ground, and the whole courtyard exploded. Although the accomplishments and strength of the people present were uneven, they understood what the level of the road rules represented. Mastering the power of the road at the ''essence'' level was equivalent to having the combat power of the divine Empire, and mastering the power of the road at the ''origin'' level was equivalent to having the combat power of the divine empire, As for the power of the great road at the "outside" level, they dare not think of it.

    "Hiss..." even qitianchi, shanglaoyu, Fengfeng God, Lianhuo God, Yinliu God and those unknown gods feel numb. Qitianchi and shanglaoyu are the presidents of the two top forces. Naturally, they also have the right to enter and leave the holy land of time and space. They understand what the power of the Great Road at the level of "Huawai" refers to. This refined emperor treasure, It''s frightening that he actually has a role similar to the holy land of time and space. In particular, the old eyes of qitianchi have been spitting fire. He has always wanted to refine this type of imperial treasure. Unfortunately, his accomplishments, strength and understanding of the road are far from enough. Now he can''t tell what it''s like to see his ultimate dream completed by others.

 Chapter 899

    "Ye Xiaoyou, you, aren''t you the holy land of time and space?" Qi Tianchi said excitedly.

    "No, it''s far from the holy land of time and space. Compared with it, it can only be regarded as a small world at best, and the flow rate of time is half the difference. It''s just a place to accelerate cultivation and enlightenment. Moreover, there are no creatures derived from the" outside "level Avenue rules. There is no shortcut to swallow this kind of shortcut. The power of the last three" outside "levels of Avenue is only 2000 990 species are incomplete. Compared with the holy land of time and space, the only advantage is that it is safe and there is no danger of falling. " Ye Wufeng shook his head and said that the nine story holy tower is actually just a trial work, which needs to be improved in the future.

    "Well, vice president ye, I wonder if we can go in and understand the avenue?" Several gods and emperors who followed Qi Tianchi and Shang Laoyu asked with a hopeful face. Although the nine story holy tower is much worse than the holy land of time and space, it is also very powerful. They don''t have tickets to enter the holy land of time and space.

    "Vice President?" Ye Wufeng was stunned.

    Qi Tianchi and Shang Laoyu looked at each other, smiled and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, you don''t know. The elders of our tool refining guild and chamber of Commerce Alliance will automatically become the vice president after they are promoted to the divine emperor territory. In fact, with your strength, you should even sit as the president. Please don''t despise it."

    "Oh, well, it doesn''t matter, but I''ll say it first. Whether it''s the vice president of the tool refining association or the chamber of Commerce Alliance, I just don''t do anything in name." Ye Wufeng nodded and said that he was familiar with the sacred profession of shaking hands with the shopkeeper.

    "That''s nature!" Qitianchi and Shang Laoyu were relieved. It''s nothing to have another vice president, but if the president changes, there will be more trouble.

    "It''s no problem for you to go in and understand the avenue, but you can only understand it and don''t fight. After all, this tower needs a lot of energy to operate. I don''t want to waste it on meaningless things." Ye Wufeng said solemnly.

    "Sure, sure, we just go in to understand the higher level of the road, and we will never do anything to damage the nine story holy tower." Several people promised one after another.

    "That''s no problem." As a high-level imperial treasure refined by Ye Wufeng, although it is not combat type, it is still no problem to suppress the divine emperor realm. Even the Ninth level divine emperor realm is no exception, but it will consume a lot of energy. The energy consumed in the first six layers can be automatically supplemented from the heaven and earth of the divine realm, but not in the last three layers.

    With a wave of his hand, ye Wufeng shot a large number of black stones into the nine story holy tower.

    "Hum..." heaven and earth shook, the nine story holy tower was activated, and the huge portal was opened.

    "This is Diyuan stone!" Qitianchi''s eyes suddenly lit up. He had been wandering in the holy land of time and space for many years. Naturally, he recognized this stone, but its quality was much higher than those he had seen.

    "No, this thing can only be understood. How can it be brought out?" He was surprised to say that as a master of refining tools, he had made up his mind about this kind of stone full of regular power. He wanted to take it out of the holy land of time and space, but he failed. Let alone bring it back to the divine realm, he couldn''t even move a penny.

    "Hehe, President Qi, the reason why you can''t take it out is that your strength is a little poor. You can do it when you have the strength of the emperor in the future." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Hiss..." everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Emperor Zun, that''s not the same concept as the divine emperor realm. Listen to this meaning, this young man already has the strength of emperor Zun. Although Qi Tianchi and Shang Laoyu felt that ye Wufeng''s strength was unfathomable, they could not imagine that he was already a strong fighter of emperor Zun.

    "I see. You did what commander lingxuan said. The God Huang God Emperor and hundreds of thousands of protoss army are completely destroyed than you!" The storm god suddenly realized that it was impossible to happen, but if ye Wufeng has the fighting power of the emperor level, then everything makes sense.

    "Yes, didn''t rain injury make it clear to you? I just came out of the holy land of time and space and met the four little guys of the protoss bullying Bitian. I just killed them. Later, the guy of shenhuang God Emperor was so immortal that he led the protoss army to threaten rain injury. Of course, I want to kill them all." Ye Wufeng said naturally.

    "Hehe, it''s not that I didn''t make it clear on purpose. If I said that hundreds of thousands of protoss troops and a level-5 Shendi territory Marshal were killed by my husband, they wouldn''t believe it. Doubting will only delay me to come back with you." Ling Xuanyu was hurt and smiled with a sly look on his face.

    "So, as long as you like, Taoist ye, the danger of nine robberies in the heaven can be easily lifted, and the war of destroying the heaven can be ended?" The storm God Emperor and others brightened their eyes and said in surprise.

    "It shouldn''t be a problem." Ye Wufeng said casually that with his current strength, not to mention the divine emperor realm, even those emperors of the protoss can''t stop him. The protoss army invading Jiujie heaven is really just mole ants in his eyes.

    "That..." just then, a token in the waist of the storm God Emperor suddenly shone.

    After hearing the contents of the summons token, the storm God Emperor immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Alas, I didn''t expect this. The hope of relying on ye Daoyou to end the war has failed."

    "What''s going on?" Ye Wufeng asked curiously. To tell the truth, he himself is not keen on ending the domain war, because he is a little too bullying when he does it. Most of them do not have the habit of bullying the weak. This time, if his wife and children were not bullied, he would not have killed hundreds of thousands of protoss troops. After all, the two sides are not at the same level.

    "It''s the message from the boss of Jiujie. The strong Protoss suddenly put forward that the war to destroy the region was downgraded to a thousand year experience. The strong people above level 6 divine empire on both sides can''t fight." The storm God smiled bitterly and said that if the news had been put before today, he would be ecstatic, but now, he was depressed and almost cried.

    "Ah, boss Jiujie, how could they agree to such a request?" The lotus Fire God Emperor and others were stunned. They were able to destroy all the protoss invaders in Jiujie heaven immediately. Suddenly, such an accident happened. The level 6 God Emperor couldn''t shoot above the border. Isn''t this equivalent to sealing his biggest killing weapon?

 Chapter 900

    "Alas, people are not as good as heaven. They don''t know that one of the five armies of the protoss has been destroyed, nor do they know that there is a strong presence like ye Daoyou. The protoss are completely dominant in the combat power of all realms, especially in the level 6 divine Empire realm. In the face of such a situation, the protoss suddenly put forward the requirements of demoting the war and not participating in the war in the level 6 divine Empire realm Those Terran strongmen who rob the boss will certainly be happy to accept it. " The storm God sighed and said that the contract between the two sides has become. Now it''s too late to say anything.

    "Really, how could such a thing happen at a critical time? How could it feel that it was completely aimed at your husband?" Ling Xuanyu frowned.

    "Oh, thanks to them." Ye Wufeng shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Husband, see what you mean, is it true that this news is aimed at you?" Ling Xuanyu picked up his eyebrow.

    "I''m not sure, but it should be. Yes, I had a conflict with the protoss guys in the holy land of time and space. They know me." Ye Wufeng smiled and said something about the loss of the protoss in the holy land of time and space.

    "But I didn''t expect them to come up with such a way that I couldn''t do it."

    "I''ll go, you''re so powerful that it''s too..." Qi Tianchi and others don''t know what to say. It was supposed that the strength of the emperor level was scary enough. Now it seems that it''s more than that. Hundreds of top gods and emperors of the protoss have been sent out, including the Nine Emperors of the protoss, and even the great killer ''divine light explosion'' has been used, But he ended up in the physical destruction of hundreds of gods and emperors, and finally had to spend money to buy his life to survive. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the "master of rules" to suppress a family alone.

    "In fact, the current rules are good. This is your battlefield. It would be a pity if I could solve all the protoss as sharpening opponents." Dashao said with a smile.

    "Ye Daoyou, you mean..." the storm God Emperor and others seem to understand the meaning of Ye Wufeng''s words.

    "In the past ten years, although our Terran has fallen a large number of strong men, it has also honed more pride. Only in the fight of life and death can we produce real strong men. This war of extermination may not be an excellent opportunity for our Terran." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Ye Daoyou is right. In the past ten years, the number of new Shendi realm, shenhuang realm and Shenwang realm in our Jiujie heavenly realm is even more than that in the past millennium."

    "So, why don''t you go into the nine story holy tower and Practice for me? What are you grinding?"

    "Roar... Practice, become stronger, howl..." the crowd poured into the nine story holy tower like beating chicken blood.

    Ye Wufeng stood there with a bitter smile on his face. It was a little too emotional. Even the four little guys ye Bitian screamed and rushed in. Ling Xuanyu and Qing Ke gave themselves a kiss and then went in. Even their parents and grandpa went into the ninth floor holy tower, When did they become so keen on cultivation?

    Everyone ran away. What should we do about the happiness of our family and the happiness between husband and wife?

    Looking at the rest of the land of gods and emperors, ye Wufeng cleaned up his mood and preached to them for three days. The 2990 kinds of "foreign" level rules of the great way are not covered. Now, most of them have the first understanding of the rules of the great way in the divine realm except for the "master of the rules".

    Three days later, the lotus Fire God and others entered the holy land of space and time to practice with satisfaction. Although it was only three days, each of them undoubtedly gained a great harvest and had more confidence in the holy land of space and time.

    Half a month later, lingniu was the first to walk out of the nine story holy tower.

    "Shifu, wow..." lingniu found that she was the first one to come out and threw herself into Ye Wufeng''s arms with excitement, just like in those years.

    "Cough, Niuniu, I''m a big girl now. I can''t be like a child anymore." Ye Wufeng coughed awkwardly for two times.

    "Hum, I don''t care. In front of the master, I will always be a young lingniu." Lingniu cried with red eyes.

    Ye Wufeng spoiled her hair and rubbed it like a bird''s nest. Among all the disciples, Niuniu is the one who depends on herself most. Although she has grown up, the ancient and strange look of her childhood will still appear in front of her from time to time.

    "The Ninth level divine emperor realm is the peak. It''s good. It seems that you can advance to the divine emperor realm at any time. I just don''t know what level you''ve realized now?" Ye Wufeng nodded and said.

    "Hee hee, I have now reached the seventh floor of the nine storey holy tower. I have mastered all the main road rules at the" origin "level and five at the" Huawai "level. Master, don''t you give us a voice. Once you understand the five main road rules at the" Huawai "level, will you come out?" Ling Niu said with a smile.

    "Well, this is the sub portal to enter the holy land of time and space. You can put it away. Now you can go to rob and advance to the realm of God Emperor. After becoming the realm of God Emperor, you can go to the holy land of time and space to practice. The effect of that place is much better than the nine storey holy tower refined by master me." Dashao said happily that in half a month, she has been in the nine story holy tower for more than 20 years. Niuniu has excellent talent and is very good.

    The next day, Jin Yuejiao came out the second, which was not unexpected to Ye Wufeng. His "gluttonous body" as a big disciple was extremely domineering, which was no less than his own body of swallowing heaven.

    The third one came out unexpectedly. It was Qian Baobao. He was worthy of being the son of luck. No matter what he did, he had no reason to say.

    Tangyuan and Guoguo came out of the tower at the same time, ranking fourth.

    In the following days, jianshisan, chiheizi, lingxuanyu injury, Qingke, Lengfeng, Yuan Xiaojin, poison fairy, manxiong, zhankuang, Zhuge Shenkun, Jun invincible, demon Yiyi, huoqilin, xiaobingfeng and others successively came out of the tower.

    During this time, there was a lot of thunder near Jiujie Imperial City, and new Shendi landscapes sprung up, which simply became a beautiful scenery in the divine domain.

    In a total of three months, except ye Bitian''s four little guys and ye Tianci''s new disciple, all of Ye Wufeng''s closest people have been promoted to the divine Empire, and they have their own places to enter the holy land of time and space. After all, the starting point of those five little guys is too low, even if their talent is against the sky, In a short period of time, we can''t understand the main road rules at the "outside" level.

 Chapter 901

    Another month later, five little guys came out of the tower.

    "Father!"

    "Master!"

    The five little guys are all the accomplishments of level 8 shenhuang realm, and their strength is completely inconsistent with their young face.

    "Dad, we''ve all understood the five" foreign "level rules of the road. Oh, brother, no, brother has understood ten." Ye Xinger said very loudly. She was just like lingniu when she was a child. She didn''t look like a lady at all. If lingxuanyu hurt and Qingke saw it, it would definitely usher in a storm of complaints.

    "Well, very good." Ye Wufeng nodded and said, compared with Lao Daye, who is waiting for them to come out of the tower together, the chaotic body swallowing the sky is more appropriate to plunder the avenue than to understand the avenue. Naturally, it will be faster than other top physique. It is clear that this advantage will be more obvious in the holy land of time and space, There are creatures derived from rules that can be swallowed directly.

    "Well, go to the holy land of time and space. Others have been in for a long time. Be careful. If you don''t feel right, open the door of time and space and exit. Do you know?" Ye Wufeng rubbed their small heads and said.

    "I see!" Several little guys hurriedly opened the space-time door and entered the space-time holy land. Originally, they were going to play. As a result, they heard that others had been in for a long time. The competitive little guys cancelled their plan to play.

    "Brother Fenshen, go and protect them secretly for a while. After all, they are only level 8 shenhuang realm, but they are too young, have too little experience in life and death, and have not enough combat experience." Ye Wufeng summoned the separated body he hadn''t seen for a long time. This separated body was refined with a complete dragon corpse in the lower domain when his cultivation was still very low. Although the material level is not high now, it can''t stand the rich Ye Wufeng. He has used various natural materials and earth treasures for quenching for many years, and the refining method at that time was soul splitting formula, Half of the souls have been separated as separate bodies. The souls of the self and the separate bodies are interconnected and have always maintained synchronous strength.

    His self-cultivation is a first-class realm of God and emperor, but he has the same 2990 kinds of power of "external" level as the Buddha. That strength is very powerful, and he has no problem dealing with ordinary emperors.

    "Don''t worry, my brother. I''ll give the safety of the little guys to me." The self and the separated body are originally one person, and there is no doubt about their trust.

    Seeing that separation also opens the door of time and space, ye Wufeng smiles and breathes a sigh of relief. Although he also agrees with the saying that "the sword edge comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum flowers comes from bitter cold", he can only become a real strong person after countless life and death tests. He understands these principles very well, and he often uses these wise sayings to inspire himself and teach others, but, Let your babies really die. This kind of thing can''t happen. Protect them from discovery.

    Dashao suddenly looked up at the sky. His sharp eyes pierced through layers of emptiness and finally landed at the deepest place. He said to himself, "ha ha, we should almost meet."

    After that, the whole person gradually became empty and soon disappeared in place.

    Deep in the void, beside an eight immortals table, a young man in purple robe was leisurely drinking tea, with good tea in the cup, and raised his eyelids to patrol the whole divine realm from time to time.

    Suddenly, his eyelids jumped, and a figure appeared in front of him. He pulled a chair and sat down. Then he impolitely picked up the teapot on the eight immortals table, poured himself a full cup, and then drank it. It was more wine than tea.

    "Tut Tut, it''s really good tea. The quality of tea is better than that of enlightenment tea. The best Daoquan water is used for making tea. The teapot for making tea is more powerful than the ''Four Saints'' theory of Taoism'' of the top ten famous teapots. I say you can really enjoy it!" The visitor sighed with emotion.

    "Hum! I compare our tea with those boys at the bottom. Besides, this is our thing. Who allows you to drink it?" The purple robed boy snorted discontentedly and said in an old age.

    The visitor didn''t seem to hear it. He filled his big tea cup again and said with a smile: "you''ve been peeking at me for so long, don''t you need to spend money? This little privacy is very expensive."

    "Ye Wufeng, don''t go too far, boy. Although your identity is a little special, you still... Hum! The divine domain is our territory. You can see wherever you want!" The purple robed boy angrily said.

    It was Ye Wufeng who came here. After nearly ten thousand years of cultivation in the holy land of time and space, he felt the peeping eyes from the depths of the void as soon as he returned to the divine realm. However, he had something to do for a while. Now that things are basically handled, he came to the depths of the void and found the source of his eyes.

    "You''re right. I can''t control where your freedom is, but what I drink is also my freedom. I''ll drink your tea, and you can''t control it." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Hum! You scoundrel." The purple robed boy snorted angrily.

    "Lord of the rules, tell me, why have you been spying on me? Also, what did you mean when you said my identity was a little special?" Big Shao said faintly. He had guessed that the person in front of him must be the strongest "master of rules" in the divine domain. Not only did he say that the divine domain is his territory, but more importantly, his strength. The breath emitted by the other party is many times stronger than the strongest divine virtual emperor of the divine family. This feeling is obviously not the existence of the realm of emperor.

    "Don''t ask me. You will naturally know this in the future. I don''t need to tell you, and I shouldn''t tell you. With the growth rate of your strength, you should know it soon." The purple robed boy said depressed. He didn''t expect that ye Wufeng''s strength became so strong after returning from the holy land of time and space. It was only the sixth level divine Empire, but he not only found his peep, but also found himself here.

    "Oh, who can tell me? Give me a hint!" Ye Wufeng drank up the tea in the cup and continued again.

    "The holy land of time and space, the top of the holy mountain, ah, how can you drink tea like this? It''s really cow chewing peony, and you''ve realized that the 2990 kinds of Avenue rules at the level of" exoticism "are full. Drinking my best tea is useless and pure waste." The master of the rules said angrily.

    "Hehe, is it effective for you to drink this tea? Isn''t it as wasteful as me?"

 Chapter 902

    Ye Wufeng did not renew his tea this time, but put away the whole pot of tea.

    "Hey, you boy, this is too much!" The master of the rules stood up angrily.

    "Hehe, it''s not too much. Let''s take it as compensation for the past." Ye Wufeng said with a faint smile, this tea is a good thing. It is very against the sky in understanding the effect of the avenue. I''m afraid there is nothing better than this in the whole divine domain. Although it has no effect on himself, it is very useful for his wife, children, parents and them.

    "Compensation? What compensation? When did this seat owe you?" The Lord of the rules shouted.

    "Hehe, we Ming people don''t talk secretly. We have rarely experienced three natural robberies in the divine realm, namely divine realm, divine king and divine emperor. Each time is very abnormal and abnormal to the extreme. Dare you say you didn''t instigate it?" Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "I''m taking care of you. For your own good, without those quenching, you can refine into the present ''immortal imperial body''?"

    "Hehe, from the result, it is true, but in the process, how do I feel that you tortured me? You played very well?" Ye Wufeng said happily.

    "Cough, that''s an illusion. It''s definitely an illusion. How can we base our happiness on your pain? I''m not that kind of person." The purple robed boy coughed two times and beat a future world Lord in the name of quenching his body through heaven''s robbery. In fact, it''s really cool.

    "Oh, illusion, then I''ll take this pot of tea. Should you have no problem?" Dashao said jokingly.

    "No problem, but you have to give me back the teapot. I''m the first of the top ten famous teapots'' yin-yang Taoism ''!" The Lord of the rules said helplessly.

    "I''ll try my best."

    "By the way, when will you leave the divine realm?" The master of the rules blinked and said.

    "Ah? What do you mean? When do you ask me to get up and go to the holy land of time and space, or when do I completely leave the divine realm?" Ye Wufeng asked in amazement.

    "All of them!"

    "Are you trying to drive me away? I just took a pot of tea from you. Are you?"

    "It''s not for this reason. The biggest rule in the divine realm is not to allow the existence of emperor. For example, the guy in Shenxu, the old peak emperor, is almost the limit of existence. Although your cultivation is a level 6 divine realm, your strength has exceeded the tolerance limit of the divine realm, so I think you''d better leave early." The master of the rules said seriously. Some time ago, he didn''t find Ye Wufeng''s real strength. He only knew that he was strong and abnormal. Until today''s close contact, he didn''t notice that ye Wufeng''s real strength is almost the same as himself.

    "No, I don''t feel the repulsion of the world to me?" Ye Wufeng felt it carefully and showed a strange color. Generally, when his strength exceeded the maximum limit of heaven and earth, he would obviously feel a strong repulsive force, but he didn''t feel anything unusual.

    "You''re because your accomplishments are very deceptive, and you haven''t shown your real strength in the divine realm, plus your body..." the master of the rules slammed his mouth, and he almost accidentally said the ''creation token'', "in short, my temple can''t accommodate you, the great God. Hurry up!"

    "What am I pregnant with? Why don''t you say it halfway? You''re in a hurry." Ye Wufeng asked.

    "Nothing, really nothing." The Lord of rules shook his hands sadly.

    "Originally, I was going to break into the holy mountain of space-time holy land, but I didn''t come back because of the domain destruction war launched by the protoss against my Terran."

    "The war of extermination? Hehe, it''s just a small fight between races. What do you have to worry about?" The master of the rules smiled.

    "A small fight? Now the two ethnic groups have become a pot of porridge. How dare you say it''s a small fight? It''s a major event related to the survival of this ethnic group!" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help being blindfolded.

    "The survival of race? I can tell you clearly that this is impossible. What do you think is the meaning of staying in the divine domain?"

    "You should have guessed that I am not the creator of the ninth universe, but a manager. That bastard left after he succeeded in creating the world, and all the other things were lost to me. He is a shopkeeper. I can only stay here to watch his house, but he doesn''t know where to play." The master of the rules looked at Ye Wufeng angrily and said.

    Big Shao was looked a little hairy. The exciter shivered and said, "Hey, I didn''t leave you here. What are you doing looking at me with this kind of eyes?"

    "Hum! You are all the same kind of people. You will do the same sooner or later." The master of the rules withdrew his eyes and muttered in his heart.

    "My first duty is to expel people whose strength exceeds the allowable limit of heaven and earth. Anyone who breaks through the realm of emperor must leave and release the light to make him leave. However, your situation is somewhat special." He said helplessly that the other party''s cultivation was only a six-level divine empire. With a fortune token, the light was invalid. He could only expect Ye Wufeng to leave on his own initiative.

    "The second duty is to prevent foreign invasion."

    "Wait a minute, you said to prevent foreign invasion. What''s the matter with the demon clan? Aren''t they the product of foreign invasion?" Ye Wufeng interrupted.

    "Hum, who says that all demons are foreign invaders? Most demons in the divine realm are local creatures. Of course, demons in the ninth universe and other universes have defenseless invasion means. More than two of today''s demons are foreign invaders, but so what? Invading other worlds requires a huge price, and the higher the cost of the invaders'' cultivation The bigger it will be, the more demons from other worlds will be the realm of God Emperor at most. Even if the emperor pays a big price, he can''t get in. Moreover, the invaded alien demons'' realm of God Emperor can''t be promoted to the emperor in our ninth universe. They can''t turn over any big waves at all. There''s no need to worry. "

    "My third duty is to maintain the balance of the divine domain. None of the seven races is indispensable. This seat will not let any race disappear in the divine domain, because that would be a great disaster for the divine domain. The so-called war of extermination will only change the strength ranking of the seven races in the end, and nothing will happen." The eyes of the master of the rules flickered, which was actually the reason why he was eager to drive away Ye Wufeng. What he was most worried about was that ye Wufeng''s brain was hot and killed the Protoss. This close contact made him feel that if he went crazy, he might not be able to stop it. It was better to drive away early.

 Chapter 903

    On the holy land of time and space and the holy mountain, ye Wufeng appeared here again and stayed outside for about half a year. It has been more than 500 years. Even if the master of the rules did not drive him away, ye Wufeng will leave the divine domain as soon as possible. His strength in the divine domain has not been improved at all, which is a waste of time.

    Now, Da Shao finally realized why those emperors and the peak God Empire didn''t leave the holy land of time and space as a last resort, because the Lord of rules promised that the so-called war to destroy the region was just a joke and couldn''t make any big things. He was relieved to return to the Holy Land of time and space.

    "Boom..." just then, a huge sound came from the hillside of the holy mountain.

    Then, a faint light and shadow fell from the sky.

    "What?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes coagulated.

    "It''s not the one who ranked No. 1 in the emperor''s honor who left the pass and began to break through the mountain again. It seems that it means that he has failed again." A voice sounded in Da Shao''s ear.

    "Dog day Taoist friend." Ye Wufeng said hello.

    "Hehe, little friend, you scared the protoss guys this time. You started the extermination war at such a cost. Now you take the initiative to reduce the war level to level 6. You don''t participate in the ''Millennium experience''. Thanks to their imagination, little friend, your deterrent power is awesome!" The Futian God Emperor said with a smile that among the five great emperors of the Terran, he is the one who cares about the trivia of the Terran most.

    "Ha ha, the protoss people are a little clever, which makes me wander outside for half a year. No, they''re back again." Ye Wufeng laughed and said that before he met the master of the rules, he really had the idea of killing the protoss before leaving, just like killing the demon clan and blood clan in the lower domain, but now it''s gone. Since both sides are fooling around and can''t make any big things, he doesn''t need to fight.

    "Ye Xiaoyou, I think your strength may already be above the so-called strongest emperor. If it''s you, you may be able to break through the barrier successfully." The Futian God Emperor said seriously.

    "The light and shadow shot down just now is really strong. Although the cultivation is still the peak of the emperor, its strength has crossed the barrier at the emperor level. If he doesn''t have any extremely strong cards, he should not be my opponent." Ye Wufeng calculated and said.

    "Don''t you have a chance to pass?" The God Emperor said excitedly.

    "Hehe, don''t worry. There''s more than one level on the road to the top of the holy mountain. What''s the use even if I pass the first level? I''ll close the level and improve before I go to the mountain." With a smile, ye Wufeng said goodbye to the God Emperor and went to seclusion.

    Time flies, and ten thousand years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Ye Wufeng closed the door and walked out of the cave. Now his cultivation has been promoted to the realm of emperor. He looked up at the sky. There was no smell of thunder robbery. He couldn''t help shaking his head. It was both a pity and a blessing. Strictly speaking, the realm of God and emperor belongs to a great realm, so there is no need to cross the robbery.

    He broke through three small realms in a row, and he was still at the level of the divine emperor realm. However, ye Wufeng''s face did not look too happy. His cultivation soared and his strength soared. However, he still understood that there were 2990 kinds of "Huawai" level Avenue rules, and there was no clue about the last ten kinds.

    "Hoo, it seems that it''s just normal to understand that 3000 Avenue is not enough. We need to find another way." Ye Wufeng said to himself, his eyes fell on the height of the holy mountain, showing a strong sense of war.

    "It''s been so long. I don''t know how they are now." Ye Wufeng''s body swayed and disappeared in place.

    After contacting the separation, ye Wufeng soon found everyone at the fourth level of the space-time holy land. In ten thousand years, all the big guys gathered together. There were many people and great power. The local creatures of the space-time Holy Land in the nine level divine Empire were even beaten.

    Lingxuanyu wound is worthy of being the natural commander. Under her leadership, the combat effectiveness of everyone has soared more than ten times. Lingxuanyu wound, Qingke, jian13, Chi Heizi, Tangyuan, Guoguo and others are now level five divine empire. Ye Xiaomin and Lin Yuexian are also level Four divine empire. Ye Fengtian, ye Yueer Ye Xinger and ye Tianci''s four little guys have also caught up in their cultivation. They are all level five divine empire. Among them, Jin Yuejiao, lingniuniu and ye Bitian have the highest cultivation. They are already level six divine empire.

    "Roar..." the fierce beast like a mountain roared in despair and finally fell down. The thick energy column came out of the body.

    "Seal!" They skillfully sealed it one by one.

    "Absorb!" At the command of lingxuanyu injury, everyone began to absorb this energy column, except Jin Yuejiao, lingniuniu and ye Bitian.

    "Yes, there are still many people with advantages!" Ye Wufeng, hiding in the void, said with emotion.

    "I said, why don''t they absorb it? It''s full!" After using the eye of heaven to observe for a while, dashaofa, Yuejiao, lingniuniu and ye Bitian have all realized the power of the two thousand "Huawai" level of the road, and the region on this level has reached the peak, while lingxuanyu injury and others look like 1600 to 1800.

    "The gluttonous body, the immortal body and the chaotic body swallowing the sky have great advantages in this place!" Ye Wufeng understands that although we all absorb the same Avenue rules, the utilization rate is different. Other physique can not be perfectly absorbed, and there will be more or less waste.

    "Whoosh ~" Ye Wufeng showed his body and appeared in front of them.

    "Ah, master!"

    "Daddy!"

    "Big brother!"

    The crowd gathered around excitedly. Lingxuanyu hurt and Qingke''s eyes turned red instantly. Tears flowed out. Last time they hadn''t seen each other for more than 20 years, but this time it was ten thousand years. Although it was only ten years to convert to the outside, for these people who have been in the Holy land of time and space, it was ten thousand years of separation.

    "Master, I''m already in the sixth level divine emperor realm. I''ve caught up with you!" Lingniu said excitedly. No matter when she grew up, Shifu was her goal.

    "Ha ha, but now I have been promoted to the emperor. If you want to catch up with me as a teacher, you have to refuel." Ye Wufeng laughed proudly. It''s also a lot of fun to occasionally stimulate his evil little disciples.

    "But the three of you are now in the sixth level divine empire. Won''t you be able to participate in the war between Terrans and Protoss?"

 Chapter 904

    The people looked at each other with strange faces, as if they were holding something.

    Ling Xuanyu smiled proudly and said, "don''t worry, we didn''t patronize cultivation and forget those things. After opening up the third level region, we collectively left the holy land of time and space for a period of time."

    "The war is over, and all the protoss have been driven back to their hometown."

    Each of them is a look of satisfaction. Their participation in the war has directly swept away the originally dominant Protoss, and suddenly more than 20 God Emperor realms have emerged. Each of them has realized more than 1500 kinds of God Emperor realms at the "foreign" level. For the protoss army with only five levels of God emperor realms at the top, it is simply a nightmare, just seven days, Ling Xuanyu injured them and transferred them to the five battlefields where the Protoss and the Terrans faced each other in the Jiujie heaven. He directly crippled the protoss with lightning speed. Then the defeated soldiers rolled back to their hometown. Before leaving, he also destroyed the hard won space channel. He was afraid that the Terrans would attack back.

    "Now my nine day war department is the strongest War Department, and the other five old war departments are not as strong as us." Ling Xuanyu''s pretty face turned red with excitement. The Jiutian War Department established by herself in those years had no divine Empire because of its weak strength, but it was criticized and satirized by people. Now she was completely elated. Commander kuyu, who used to stab herself with a gun and a stick when she met, now dared not say a word when she saw her atmosphere, which made her feel very happy.

    "Elder brother, you don''t know that we are not the only people in the nine heaven War Department. We are the realm of the divine emperor. There are ninety-nine people who go out from the nine story holy tower you left, and then break through the realm of the divine emperor. Not only the divine race, but also other races are frightened. Now the nine robbery realm is the most powerful realm in the divine realm." Leng Feng said with a smile.

    "So many? No, are there so many gifted people? The avenue rules at the ''outside'' level are not so easy to understand!" Ye Wufeng looked incredulous. You know, there is no shortcut to devour local creatures in the nine story holy tower. It is still very difficult to understand the rules of the avenue.

    "''huawai ''level Avenue rules? Hee hee, husband, you are mistaken. To break through the realm of God and emperor, you only need to understand the'' origin ''level Avenue rules!" Qingke said with a smile.

    "Wipe, I made a mistake." Ye Wufeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. There is an egg relationship between the promotion to the divine emperor realm and the "Huawai" level Avenue rules. First understand the "Huawai" level Avenue rules, and then break through the divine emperor realm, I''m afraid only himself and these people in front of him. The normal breakthrough of the divine emperor realm only needs the "origin" level Avenue rules.

    "Next, I''m going to break into the holy mountain. You go on. These imperial treasures are distributed to you, which can speed up your progress. After passing the sixth level region, it is at the foot of the holy mountain. You should be careful when you get there. There will at least be the top gods and emperors from all walks of life, and even occasionally there will be emperors."

    "In addition, you put away this map, which marked the location of our ninth universe camp and the distribution of other forces, as well as..." Ye Wufeng asked in great detail, because he knew that whether he was successful or failed, he could not end his mountain adventure in a short time.

    "Husband, you should also be careful in everything. Although your strength has been strong enough that we can''t imagine, the existence on the holy mountain is also very powerful." Ling Xuanyu said with worry.

    "Master, I will catch up with you soon. I will climb the holy mountain and see what the ultimate secret is!" Ling Niu waved her fist and shouted.

    "And me, and me, my favorite secret, Dad, wait for me!" Ye Xinger is also unwilling to show weakness.

    Apart from the crowd, ye Wufeng came to the gate of the holy mountain and climbed up slowly. Although the territory occupied by the strong from all walks of life, including the ninth universe camp, is regarded as the holy mountain, it is only relative to the foot of the holy mountain. In fact, it is outside the Holy Mountain Gate. In fact, strictly speaking, it is the real holy mountain only when you enter the Holy Mountain Gate.

    "What a long ladder!" Ye Wufeng looked up and said with emotion.

    On the ninth step, when Da Shao just stepped on this step, suddenly the brilliance under his feet flickered, and he disappeared in place.

    "Buzzing..." a huge buzzing sound came from the holy mountain.

    "Eh, someone is running into the holy mountain!"

    "Who is this? Is it yuanmie emperor, nu Jian emperor, red devil emperor, holy Dragon Emperor, or Tianyu emperor who recently emerged?"

    "Certainly not the No. 1 emperor yuanmie. It is said that he just passed the first level, but was defeated by the gatekeeper of the second level. He was seriously injured and has gone to the closed level to heal."

    "It''s certainly not the holy Dragon Emperor. The holy Dragon Emperor will come up with a strong voice every time before he rushes into the mountain. The majestic sound of dragon singing is his sign."

    "Hundreds of years ago, nu Jian emperor Zun and red devil emperor Zun fought a war, and both were hurt. Only after hundreds of years, the injury should not have healed."

    "Is it Tianyu emperor Zun who has been in the limelight recently? Although he doesn''t know why he has become very strong, I don''t think he is the opponent of the first pass keeper."

    "It seems that it''s him. It''s his first time to break through the mountain. He doesn''t know the strength of the gatekeeper. It''s impossible to break through without exceeding the emperor''s limit."

    The alarmed strong people from all walks of life gathered together and had different opinions.

    At this time, a figure appeared next to them and said faintly, "I''m here. I''m not the one who broke into the mountain." It is emperor Tianyu who has been with Ye Wufeng for 3000 years.

    He talked with Ye Wufeng for 3000 years and closed the door for another 10000 years. His accomplishments have reached the limit of emperor Zun, and his strength has increased a lot. He has mastered as many as 2700 kinds of "Huawai" level Avenue rules. As soon as he left the customs, he challenged huoyun emperor Zun, who was originally ranked fifth, and successfully defeated him, becoming the latest emperor Zun ranked fifth.

    During this time, he has been adjusting his state. Today, he felt that he was in a very good state, so he came to break through the barrier. Unexpectedly, he was preempted by others, and was misunderstood as himself.

    "You''re not the one who broke the mountain? Who could it be?" People suddenly saw emperor Tianyu appear here, and suddenly showed their doubts one by one.

    "Don''t make blind guesses. Don''t you know who he is when he fails? If he can''t even save his life, it''s just a miscellaneous fish and doesn''t deserve our attention."

 Chapter 905

    "Hum..."

    "Seven Star lotus sea, defense form, sword Dragon Armor!"

    With a buzzing sound, ye Wufeng was wrapped in the Throwing Knife of 30000 emperor treasure level.

    At the moment when the light under his feet lit up, he knew that he was about to be transmitted. For safety, he activated the defense form of the Seven Star lotus sea.

    Ye Wufeng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the space he was in.

    "Crash... Crash!" The Throwing Knife of 30000 emperor treasure level suddenly shook inexplicably.

    "Boom..." just after holding on for a few seconds, he scattered, recovered into the prototype of lotus, and then returned to his body.

    "This is..." Ye Wufeng found that not only the Seven Star lotus sea, all the imperial treasures could not be mobilized, but also more than that, even the energy far beyond the level of emperor in his body could not be felt.

    Just then, a big black man who looked simple and thick appeared in front of him.

    "Hey, hey, don''t waste your energy. This is the forbidden place. The rules of heaven and earth prohibit the use of all external forces and energy."

    "Are you the gatekeeper of this pass?" Ye Wufeng asked faintly.

    "Hehe, you''re so calm, little guy. You''re very good. When you suddenly encounter a state similar to being sealed, you don''t panic. Yes, I''m the gatekeeper of this level, bajue." The strong man opened his mouth and said with a smile.

    "The rule of this level is to defeat you without using any imperial treasure and energy, right?" Big little confirmed.

    "As long as you block my nine attacks in the forbidden state, you can pass the pass." Ba Jue said foolishly.

    "Let''s go." Ye Wufeng''s eyes flashed and his body disappeared in place.

    "You can blink in the forbidden state. It seems that your body is very good." A sense of war gushed out of bajue''s body, and a backhand shot behind him.

    "Batian war fist!"

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..." the tidal shock wave surged out in all directions as if it were real.

    "What a great power. The sixth level divine Empire realm actually has an immortal level emperor body. No wonder you have no fear. You are a top body refiner!" Ba Jue stepped back three steps and said faintly.

    Ye Wufeng flew out upside down, and his feet marked a long gully on the earth. He only stabilized his body after retreating thousands of kilometers away.

    Dashao gently shook his fist. Although this time he was at a disadvantage, he didn''t worry at all. The other party was just a little stronger than himself, which was nothing.

    "Come again, break the heavens with your fist!" He kicked his feet on the ground and shot out.

    "Well come, batian thunder fist!"

    "Boom, boom..." the two of you come and I fight savagely in the same place.

    "Boom..." the two men flew back backwards. Bajue stood firm and calmed down the sky. His face changed a few times. Finally he said, "the nine moves have long passed. You are qualified to pass. Please!"

    A shining road appeared out of thin air.

    Ye Wufeng didn''t reply, and his feet didn''t move. His eyes stared at each other tightly. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "I won''t go!"

    "Why don''t you go? Aren''t you here to break through the customs? Why don''t you go now that you''ve passed the customs?" Ba Jue asked in amazement.

    "Hehe, pretend, continue to pretend. Thanks to your simple and honest face, you didn''t expect to be a part-time actor."

    "What do you mean?" Ba Jue''s face was black.

    "You just said that you can pass as long as you block your attacks nine times, right?" Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Yes, I said so, and there is no falsehood." Ba Jue frowned.

    "Alas, no matter how serious your expression is, you can''t fool me. You can pass by blocking nine attacks. Although this sentence is not a lie, it''s not detailed!" Without waiting for Ba Jue to deny it, ye Wufeng continued: "although your attack was indeed just fierce, you obviously didn''t do your best. You just fooled me a few times, then said I had passed the customs, and then made such a departure channel to let me pass."

    "If the level of the holy mountain is so simple, there will be 800 people who have been able to climb the holy mountain for millions of years."

    "Hey, boy, you''re very smart. There''s another condition for passing the customs, that is, stick to a hundred moves under my hand and leave here." Ba Jue smiled, and another channel appeared next to the one that left the channel just now.

    Ye Wufeng glanced at the new channel, frowned and said unhappily, "I say bajue, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. You''re boring. To tell you the truth, what are the real conditions for clearance?"

    "OK, then..." Ba Jue was about to speak, and ye Wufeng directly interrupted him.

    "The condition of adhering to the nine moves has become adhering to the hundred moves. Next, you won''t have a channel of thousands of moves and thousands of moves?"

    "How do you know?" Bajue''s black line slipped on his forehead. He was really ready to say so.

    "Let''s be simple. Let me ask you a question. If I beat you, where is the passage?" Ye Wufeng said impatiently.

    "Hey, hey, you said you could defeat me? Boy, are you too arrogant?" Ba Jue''s face sank, and the momentum of terror gushed out, which was more than a hundred times stronger than just now.

    "Hehe, that''s right. That''s your real strength." Ye Wufeng''s mouth turned up, and his eyes were full of war, just like the essence.

    "Hum..." a huge light door appeared out of thin air.

    "If you defeat me, you are qualified to enter this light gate. There is an ''ancient holy lake'' in it, which can raise the Immortal Emperor''s body to a small level. However, once you fail, you will be deprived of the qualification to enter the mountain by the holy mountain. You have to consider it clearly in order to take such a big risk for a little chance." Ba Jue said solemnly.

    "I think very clearly. I will never lose!" Ye Wufeng finished his choice without hesitation.

    "OK, OK, let''s fight!"

    "War!"

    "Bajue battle body, unseal!"

    "Boom..." black chains suddenly appeared on bajue''s body surface, and then began to break in turn. At the same time, a dragon roar came out of his body, as if the terrible ancient fierce beast was waking up.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes shrink into a vertical line, and the other party''s momentum is rising. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to have a trace of carelessness.

    "Immortal Emperor''s body, with its own skill activation!"

    "Heaven''s killing, Kai!" The attack power increases by a thousand times.

    "Guard of the earth, Kai!" Defense increased a thousand times.

    "Boom..." the space around them began to distort and collapse, and the earth under their feet also continued to collapse and sink. There was no regular energy, but the power emitted by the pure flesh led to such a result.

    "Bajue, holy mountain, come and fight. My heart is invincible and my body is invincible. Let''s see benshao''s'' Tao ''."

 Chapter 906

    "Roar..."

    "Boom..."

    Barbaric and pure power and power, the collision between flesh and flesh, no gorgeous magic, no mysterious rules, and no powerful imperial treasures. There is a sense of violence between heaven and earth.

    The crazy battle has lasted for a hundred years. Ye Wufeng has got rid of his initial complete disadvantage. At the beginning, he was really suppressed in all directions. His attack power, defense and speed are not as good as bajue. He has basically been passively beaten. What is most affected is that in this world, he can''t get the support of the world tree, and his recovery is greatly reduced, However, after a hundred years of persistence, ye Wufeng found that it was precisely because the damaged body had no recovery power of the world tree and had been activated by the nature he was about to forget.

    In only a hundred years, Dashao''s physical recovery speed has been almost the same as that of the world tree. It is precisely because of this that Dashao can persist in the rampant bombing of bajue, which is similar to violent walking.

    Another unexpected joy is the continuous power of the body of swallowing heaven, which makes Ye Wufeng''s strength increase and braver in more wars.

    The resilience of the body of creation and the swallowing power of the body of swallowing heaven are brought by physique. They are a kind of talent. There are no restrictions in this world. Although their combat power is not half a weight, they are not far apart.

    "Boom..."

    Five hundred years later, bajue''s eyes have been red for three hundred years. The red eyes are a kind of limit state. For him, it means that he has continued to open this crazy war mode for three hundred years. Bajue can''t believe he can achieve this level. He has practiced for millions of years, and has experienced more than ten million large and small battles, including more than ten thousand life and death bloody battles, Once I started this crazy war mode, even people with higher accomplishments would avoid the edge, but this small six-level divine Empire didn''t retreat and carried myself for 300 years.

    "Wipe, what a freak." He secretly feigned that he could not put away this state, but did not dare. He knew that once he touched the state, he would lose in a moment.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, they flew backwards again. The result of the collision was equal. I don''t know how many times it was.

    The joy in Ye Wufeng''s eyes is beyond expression. It''s really worth it. He obviously feels that he is getting stronger every day. He can''t wait for this battle to continue. Don''t stop.

    "Boom..."

    Six hundred years later, the same hard hit, Ba Jue flew out, and ye Wufeng just stopped after three steps.

    "Hoo Hoo... This boy is too abnormal." After smashing three mountains in a row, bajue took a hard breath and said that his recovery and lasting combat effectiveness were far worse than ye Wufeng. In fact, even his attack, defense and speed have been surpassed by Ye Wufeng.

    Bajue didn''t come back again this time. He waved his hand with a bitter smile. Ye Wufeng''s progress speed has made him speechless. In the past 600 years, bajue has made great progress, especially in the 400 years that he continued in the crazy war mode, he even broke his limit, but it''s useless, because ye Wufeng''s progress is greater, There are no fewer than nine times to break the limit in 600 years.

    "I lost. Congratulations. You passed the test. Go and get your reward." Ba Jue said powerlessly that winning is winning and losing is losing. When he realized that there was nothing that could not be erased, he directly opened his mouth to admit defeat.

    "Hoo, boy Ye Wufeng, thank you for six hundred years." Ye Wufeng spits out a foul breath and respectfully salutes. His strength and speed are many times higher than before. His body has also changed from a primary Immortal Emperor body to a senior Immortal Emperor body, which is much better than the effect of Tianjie quenching body. What makes him most happy is the transformation of the body of swallowing heaven and the body of creation, especially the body of creation, which makes him feel the promotion of the level of life, It was a feeling of indescribable and unknown. I felt that the essence of my life had changed, just like a python turned into a dragon. All this was brought to me by bajue, but he thanked each other from his heart.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to be so polite. I''ve done my best. You''re qualified to get this opportunity." Ba Jue said with a smile.

    "Master, although you did your best and didn''t release water, you didn''t use other means. I''ve found that this heaven and earth is actually your ''War world''. Yes, this heaven and earth rules do have a powerful blocking effect. Heaven and earth rules and various external forces can''t be mobilized, but you are the master of the war world, that is, the master of this heaven and earth, These prohibitions should be ineffective for you, but you and I have fought here for 600 years. In the end, you would rather admit defeat than use the power of treasures and rules. I really admire it, boy. " Ye Wufeng gave a deep salute again. He knew that if the other party used the rules of heaven and earth over the years, he could never compete with it only by physical strength.

    "Hum! This level is about the power of the flesh. I''m the Supreme Master of Ba. How can I use those small hands for victory? I can''t afford to lose that man." Ba Jue Leng snorted.

    "Well, you have passed the pass. To tell you the truth, in fact, you have passed the pass at the moment when you choose to defeat the gatekeeper without fear. If a challenger doesn''t even have the belief of invincibility, he can pass the pass just by thinking how many moves he can stick to. Such a person is not qualified to climb the holy mountain."

    "Ah, what the elder means is that even if I lose in the end, I can pass the test." Ye Wufeng asked in amazement.

    "Oh, yes, even if you lose, I will count you through this level. However, the opportunity to enter the ''ancient holy lake'' has nothing to do with you." Ba Jue said with a smile.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes are full of brilliance. This sentence makes him have some speculation about the next few levels. Are they the same as this level? As long as you defeat the gatekeeper to pass, you will have the opportunity of this kind of reward? He couldn''t help but make up his mind secretly that he couldn''t miss any of this great opportunity.

    After leaving bajue, ye Wufeng enters the light gate.

    With Ye Wufeng''s departure, the light door also disappeared. Ba Jue shook his head bitterly, raised his hand and took out a large stick full of patterns. With one stick, the world annihilated. The batian Jedi stick surpassed the existence of imperial treasure. If he had just used it, ye Wufeng''s body, no matter how powerful, could not resist it.

    "Alas, I lost. I''ll be laughed to death by those old guys when I go back now. I''m so powerful before I wake up. I''m worthy of being..."

 Chapter 907

    "Boom..." a column of water rose into the sky, and ye Wufeng, dressed in white, stood in the air. He was very happy. He had been quenched in the ancient holy lake for a year, and his body had reached an incredible level.

    "When..." Ye Wufeng took out the yaori life and death sword and cut it on his arm with all his strength, leaving only a shallow white seal, not even the skin.

    "Hahaha, it''s great to have such a body!" Dashao couldn''t help laughing. Yaori life and death sword is the highest imperial treasure he has personally refined. Its sharpness has reached the extreme of imperial treasure. He can''t break his physical defense at all. It seems that his physical strength has far exceeded that of imperial treasure.

    At this time, several water columns burst into the sky, and Dali, ayin, Xiaoqing, Xiaohei and Xiaoxue also rushed out of the lake. Of course, such benefits should be shared by everyone. The first thing ye Wufeng did when he entered the ancient holy lake a year ago was to release some little guys, if not allowed by the rules, He wanted to bubble all the creatures in his world.

    "Hey, brother, I think I''m so strong now!" He banged his chest vigorously, and his little dark face was shining with metal luster.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The flesh strength of these little guys didn''t seem to be weaker than himself, and he also felt a terrible breath from the bodies of several little guys. The ancient holy lake seemed to have more than the function of refining their flesh.

    "This is... Blood evolution. Your blood has been promoted?" Ye Wufeng said in surprise that for the Zerg, blood evolution is equivalent to the life level evolution of the Terran, and the benefits are immeasurable.

    "Hee hee, it seems so!" A Yin waved with a smile. The whole sky was full of space swords, and each handle exuded an extremely terrible atmosphere. Originally, a Yin''s space control was terrible enough. Now it is much stronger again, and it is an essential leap. It is much stronger in quantity, quality and casting speed than before.

    Ye Wufeng''s scalp was numb when he saw the space sword in the sky. It was clear that his body was so powerful, but he could still feel the threat it brought.

    "Hoo... Let''s go to the next level!" Ye Wufeng put the kids away, left here and set off for the next level.

    "Boom..."

    With the loud buzzing and the reopening of the Holy Mountain Gate, the strong people from all walks of life on the holy mountain are boiling again.

    Each level can only have one Challenger at a time. On the day ye Wufeng entered the first level to challenge, the Holy Mountain Gate was closed. One level is 600 years. Until ye Wufeng left the first level and went to the second level, the gate of the first level was opened again.

    "It''s finally opened. It''s strange that someone has stayed in this level for so long."

    "Yes, isn''t the first pass rule just to stop the gatekeeper''s nine attacks? The gatekeeper''s attacks are extremely powerful. I have a deep understanding of this. Let alone the forbidden state, I can''t stop it even in the normal state, but it''s impossible to spend too much time whether winning or losing?"

    "Yuanmie emperor passed this pass, but it''s useless for one day. Six hundred years? Hehe, I guess the gatekeeper went to bed, and the intruder waited in it for six hundred years?"

    "Anyway, since he didn''t get kicked out, he broke through. I want to know where this strong man came from."

    Now everyone knows that the mountain climber is not any of the top ten supreme emperors, because at the moment, the ten emperors are standing outside the Holy Mountain Gate.

    "Hum..." as ye Wufeng stepped on the 99th ladder, the light began to shine at his feet, and he disappeared in place again.

    "Boom..." when he came to a new environment, before ye Wufeng came and checked carefully, he felt his head buzzing, his head was about to crack, and the whole person squatted on the ground.

    "Hum..." the spirit villain was fully armed and shot out of his eyebrows.

    "How powerful." Ye Wufeng bared his teeth and cracked his mouth in horror. This is not the authority of heaven and earth in the ordinary sense, but the authority of the soul. What''s more terrible is that every plant, bird and beast in this world carries this breath.

    "This is the battle world of the strong soul cultivation!" The elder and the younger tried to raise their heads and looked not far away. There was a recliner. On the recliner lay a thin old man. The old man glanced at him and said faintly: "you are the mountain runner who defeated bajue? I don''t think so. The physical defense is passable. Compared with the soul, it''s too weak."

    The old man shook his head and continued: "the rules of this level are very simple. As long as you have the ability to walk in front of me, even if you pass the level." Then he closed his eyes again, as if he were asleep.

    Ye Wufeng struggled to stand up. The old man''s words have been very clear. The first level is the battle of the flesh, while the second level is the battle of the spirit. He was shocked. He thought that the spirit is still very powerful. Although it can''t compare with the level of the flesh, the spirit has never been his weakness. At least it is stronger than the virtual emperor of the protoss, but here, The gatekeeper didn''t care to shoot himself when he lay there. The soul pressure of the world alone suppressed him to the extreme.

    It was a creature with the appearance of a flying ant that was fighting with its own spirit villain. Fortunately, its own spirit was strong at the moment when it was transmitted here. Otherwise, even if it was immortal, it would end up badly hit by its own spirit.

    After an hour, ye Wufeng finally adapted to the soul pressure here. After a hard struggle, the spirit villain killed the flying ant. After looking around, he only felt numb in his scalp. Defeating a flying ant did not bring him any joy.

    At first, he thought that even if he walked in front of the old guard, it would not be easy to pass the customs, but it was not an impossible task. But now he found that although the distance between himself and the old guard was not far, that is, it was about kilometers, but this space was not empty and densely covered with a large number of creatures.

    A large number of flying ants gathered together and blocked the road ahead. The number, thousands, was hard to kill one. It was strange that he could beat this number. What made his face ugly was that it was still the weakest among the obstacles blocking the road.

    Then there are birds, wolves, fierce animals and so on, which are much more powerful than flying ants. What makes him speechless is that there is a mini Golden Dragon floating on the last side.

 Chapter 908

    Feeling the terrible soul pressure from the golden dragon, ye Wufeng finally realized that his divine soul was too weak. Here, it was the same level as the flying ant.

    The conditions for customs clearance are very simple. It''s OK to walk in front of the old man, "bah, a simple hammer." Young and old thought sadly that even if their flesh is strong, it is useless to fight between gods and souls.

    Two hours later, the spirit villain killed three flying ants. He found that every time he killed a flying ant, his spirit would be a little stronger. Although this was an unexpected joy, his face was not happy. It was too slow. It was too slow. Moreover, the next flying ants were in groups and were not alone.

    At this time, the spirit villain returned to Ye Wufeng.

    "You can''t go on like this." The spirit villain said in awe.

    Ye Wufeng took an unexpected look at the spirit villain. This guy seldom speaks. Generally, he only sends out one or two syllables at most.

    "What can you do?" Dashao frowned and asked. He could only count on the spirit villain for the battle at the spirit level.

    "Soul Eater!" The spirit villain is concise and comprehensive.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up and summoned a small soul without hesitation.

    "God insect combination!" With the simultaneous printing of the spirit villain and the Soul Eater, the fit state appears.

    "Boom..." the strength of the spirit villain soared ten times.

    "Eh, it''s an ancient strange insect that eats the soul. It''s a little interesting." The old guard turned his eyelids and said softly.

    "Boom..." the spirit villain with soaring strength directly killed into a large group of flying ants.

    It has to be said that the Soul Eater is powerful in soul fighting. Although he doesn''t often fight, he also has many soul attack and defense powers. Even if he is surrounded by thousands of flying ants, he can do it easily. Compared with those gorgeous powers, his most powerful is the most basic and initial talent power, which devours the soul.

    With the passage of time, more and more flying ants have been killed. Under the talent of swallowing the soul, the spirit villain becomes more and more powerful and kills the enemy faster and faster.

    Three months later, the obstacle of flying ants on the road ahead was finally completely cleared, and the spirit villain was hundreds of times stronger than before.

    After a short rest, the spirit villain picked up the soul gun in his hand and shot to the next obstacle.

    Thirty years later, the wolves in the way were killed.

    A hundred years later, the birds in the sky were killed.

    Three hundred years later, all kinds of fierce animals transformed by gods and spirits were also destroyed.

    "So strong, I can''t believe my spirit will become so strong." Ye Wufeng felt that now the divine soul''s attack and defense are no less than his own physical defense and Avenue rule attack. Even if the peak emperor Bao blows directly on the divine soul villain, it will not cause any damage. The only drawback is that the divine soul villain seems to have reached a bottleneck and can''t continue to improve.

    Ye Wufeng frowned and looked at the mini Golden Dragon in the way. His intuition told him that this little golden dragon was different from those who blocked the way before. It was not a grade at all.

    "Whoosh..." the spirit villain returned to Ye Wufeng''s soul sea.

    "Finally, this guy is too powerful. I''m not an opponent." The spirit villain said calmly.

    "You know it''s not his opponent before you fight?" Ye Wufeng asked unexpectedly.

    "His soul power level is too high and his suppression of me is too cruel. Unless I break through and advance, I can''t threaten him at all and can only be beaten passively." The spirit villain said reluctantly. He felt that compared with the two sides, he was a huge rock, while the other side was a fist sized diamond, which was essentially different. Even if the rock was big, it was impossible to break the diamond.

    "We have reached the peak tomorrow morning. Why can''t we break through the next level?" Ye Wufeng looked at the spirit xiaohumanitarian depressed.

    At this time, the old guard who had been lying on the recliner did not know when to appear in front of Ye Wufeng.

    "Boy, do you want to know the reason why your spirit can''t be promoted?" The old man smiled faintly.

    "Yes, I want to know!" Ye Wufeng said without hesitation, "please give me some advice."

    "I can tell you, but on one condition."

    "Senior, please say!"

    "The conditions for customs clearance have changed. You not only have to come to me, but also have to defeat me before you can pass the customs." The old guard''s eyes flashed.

    "Well, master, your spiritual attainments are too strong. If I guess correctly, this world is your battle world, and these creatures blocking the way are condensed from the rules of the road in your battle world. Your spiritual spirit is too strong. Even if your spiritual spirit breaks through, you shouldn''t be your opponent." Ye Wufeng said with a wry smile that along the way, most of them rarely use the spirit combat. Whether in Xiayu or Shenyu, even the top leaders in all walks of life on the holy mountain rarely use the spirit combat. Their own spirit combat means are completely amateur, and the other party is obviously super professional. Let alone their own spirit is certainly not as powerful as the other party, even if it is as powerful, The loser will certainly be himself.

    "Hum! I''m really not ambitious. Where''s your spirit to defeat bajue in the first level?" The old guard said unhappily.

    "You don''t know, elder. I''m good at physical combat, and I have a lot of combat means and combat experience, but I''m very lack of means and experience for the battle of God and soul!" Big little bitter face excuse way.

    "Hum! I can teach you the essence of soul fighting. As for combat experience, it''s not a problem. We''ll have it here for thousands of years. Anyway, there''s no time limit." The old guard hummed.

    "Ah... Elder, you are..." Ye Wufeng looked at the old guard in amazement. Is this the rhythm of taking himself as an apprentice?

    As if he saw what ye Wufeng was thinking, the old man waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to take you as a disciple. As long as you reach the top of the holy mountain, you and I will eventually exist equally. I just look forward to seeing that you have a strong divine soul talent. After all, there are too few soul cultivation that can get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth." There was a sense of loneliness in the old man''s eyes.

    "I agree. I will try my best to defeat you. Please tell me why the spirit can''t break through." Ye Wufeng saluted deeply.

    "Well, that''s right. I''m here only for a divine soul. You don''t have no chance." The old man nodded with satisfaction.

    "Your spirit power has already reached the critical point. The reason why you have been unable to break through the barrier is that your spirit is incomplete!"

 Chapter 909

    "Incomplete? My soul is incomplete?" Ye Wufeng was shocked and said.

    "You don''t need to be nervous. The incompleteness I said is not the kind of broken soul. You should be refining separation, and it''s still the kind of separation with high level, continuous independent evolution and can be compared with this Buddha." The old guard waved his hand.

    "That''s right."

    "The general separation only needs a little mental control, and your separation is a real external incarnation. You need to split the soul when refining. It is precisely because of the lack of that small part that you can''t break through."

    "No, then?" Dashao asked nervously.

    "It''s simple. You just need to temporarily integrate with the separated body. It''s normal to refine one or several external avatars to assist in cultivation or combat, but if you want to really break through and promote, you must be one." The old guard said faintly.

    "My separation is in the holy land of time and space. I want to leave for a while and go..."

    As soon as the old guard raised his hand, a pure black vine broke through the air, "don''t bother so much. It''s easy to do since people are in the holy land of time and space."

    A moment later, ye Wufeng fell from the sky.

    There is no need to say much. The self and the separated body are originally common and shared, and they are integrated into one in a moment.

    "Boom..." the terrible spirit light column rose into the sky.

    "What a big noise. It seems that the boy''s divine soul is extremely powerful, and it will exceed my original estimation!" The old guard said to himself with a happy face.

    After the breakthrough, ye Wufeng looked ahead. The terrible smell originally emitted by the little golden dragon was not so terrible in his eyes.

    "Ow......" the little golden dragon''s eyes were no longer so disdainful. He roared, and the dragon''s body expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a golden dragon blocking the sky and the sun.

    "I''m coming!" The spirit villain shoots out from the center of big and small eyebrows with a long gun.

    "Boom... Boom!" Without any words, they were killed together.

    After a short period of 100 years, he not only defeated the other party, but also swallowed up the soul power condensed into a giant dragon, but also accumulated a lot of experience in soul fighting.

    "Senior, I finally came to you." Ye Wufeng looked at the old man excitedly.

    "Well, it''s the peak of the soul state in the early level world. It''s good, very good." The old man smiled and pushed a cup of green tea over.

    Without hesitation, ye Wufeng took a drink.

    "Hiss..." I only felt that a clear spring poured into the soul sea, just like the top of the soul, and the spirit became different.

    "Swallowing ability is indeed a very powerful shortcut to cultivation, whether it swallows energy, rules or soul power. However, the power not cultivated by yourself will not fit 100% after all, and there will be no problems at the beginning. However, it is inevitable that there will be various disadvantages in the future. This disadvantage of divine soul is more dangerous than others, and this cup of ''pure soul tea'' ¡¯I created it to solve this problem. " The old guard said faintly.

    "Thank you, master!" Ye Wufeng quickly stood up and saluted deeply.

    "Don''t be a senior. My name is'' soul Jue ''." The old man waved his hand at will.

    "Yes, thank you, master hunjue."

    "Here''s something for you. You can learn it, then adjust the state to the best, and then we''ll play a good game." The old man handed a jade slip to Da Shao.

    After receiving the information in the holy soul war code, ye Wufeng''s excited eyes glowed. There are many things here. In addition to several powerful spiritual powers, there are also the methods of controlling the soul, and even some insights about the essence of the soul, which are all the efforts and inheritance of the soul.

    "Master soul, I''m ashamed to accept this gift!" Ye Wufeng said excitedly that he is no longer a hairy boy now. Naturally, he can see how precious this holy soul war code is. Once it flows out, those peak emperors from all walks of life will go crazy collectively.

    "What a shame. Don''t let me down in the next war. However, go there to practice before the war. I have plenty of time and can afford to wait." Soul Jue waved and a light door appeared out of thin air.

    "Go!"

    "This, isn''t this an opportunity that the younger generation should be qualified to get after defeating the older generation?" Ye Wufeng looked at each other with complicated eyes. He naturally recognized that this light gate was similar to the light gate leading to the "ancient holy lake" at the first pass. When the other party met him by chance, he would open a convenient door for himself continuously. With the thickness of Ye Wufeng''s face, he was a little embarrassed.

    "Mom, I''m in charge of who gets in at this level." The soul slapped Ye Wufeng in impatiently.

    "Hehe, with the ''chaotic soul sea'' and ''chaotic soul tower'' that have existed for hundreds of millions of years, what can this boy do? It''s really exciting!" Soul Jue smiled and closed his eyes, as if he had gone to sleep again.

    "Hoo Hoo... What the hell is this place? What should I do?" Looking at the boundless sea in front of him, ye Wufeng''s mouth was a little bitter. Before he came in, soul Jue didn''t explain anything. He only knew that there was his own chance, but he didn''t know what the chance was.

    You can''t fly above the sea, and the eye of heaven can''t see too far. The vision of about 100 meters makes Ye Wufeng feel that he is a mortal at the moment.

    "Is it a bath like the first level?" Ye Wufeng tried to put his hand into the sea and shook it back and forth. There was no response.

    "No, the second level is the soul battle. This opportunity must be related to the soul." After ye Wufeng thought for a moment, the power of the spirit condensed a long gun and gently stabbed it into the sea.

    "Ah..." at the moment when the soul gun entered the sea, ye Wufeng''s eyes turned white and almost fainted without pain.

    "Wipe, it''s too exciting!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes trembled for a long time before he calmed down. There is no doubt that the sea is formed by strong divine soul power, and it is also terrorist and aggressive. Fortunately, his divine soul broke through the boundary soul realm, otherwise it would be like this, which would be the end of a heavy blow to the divine soul.

    "Well, there seems to be a monument over there!" Ye Wufeng vaguely saw a stone tablet standing in the distance, and immediately ran in a hurry.

    "Chaotic soul sea!" The stone tablet is just four big characters appearing in front of Ye Wufeng.

    "Just these four words? And then?" Big or small can''t help but look depressed. This monument just tells him the name of the sea in front of him.

    Ye Wufeng reluctantly wrapped his fingers with the spirit and swam along the strokes of the four characters of the chaotic soul sea.

 Chapter 910

    "Hum..." when he drew the last stroke of the word "sea" with his fingers, a golden light shot out from the stone tablet and stretched far away on the sea, as if forming a road similar to a navigation mark.

    "It seems that the opportunity is at the end of this sea route. Now the problem is how to pass." After thinking for a moment, ye Wufeng took out some refining materials and quickly refined a imperial treasure level boat.

    Just after he confidently put the boat into the sea, something depressed him happened. The boat of Dibao level sank into the chaotic soul sea without hesitation, and the connection between him and the boat was wiped out in an instant.

    "This is the soul sea. It looks like the sea on the surface, but it is the soul force in essence. Now, ordinary ships can''t sail on it. It seems that what we need is a soul weapon!" Soon, ye Wufeng came up with the key points, and then quickly refined a small boat like Horcrux.

    The boat went into the sea and floated on the sea.

    "Sure enough!" Before ye Wufeng could be happy for a second, the boat broke apart and was quickly swallowed by the sea.

    "The quality is not good!" He was not discouraged at all. There was nothing wrong with the direction and method. The rest was to improve the quality of the boat.

    Constantly trying and refining, after countless failures, ye Wufeng finally found the super material to refine the soul weapon.

    A leaf boat slid into the sea, but ye Wufeng wanted to refine a luxurious big ship. As a result, he found that the only power system that can be used in this soul sea, regardless of big ships and small ships, is the Twin Oars. The larger the hull, the more trouble. Finally, he had to choose a small ship as small as possible.

    As soon as the Twin Oars wrapped by the soul force entered the water, ye Wufeng was in a painful cold sweat. He had tried not to wrap the soul force on the Twin Oars, and the result was a natural failure. The Twin Oars without the soul force were completely sliding in the air, and the boat didn''t move at all. Except the soul force, all other forces were invalid here.

    "Hiss... Hiss..." Ye Wufeng walked forward while inhaling the air conditioner. The pain was not in vain. He felt that his spirit was getting stronger all the time. He said with pain and happiness.

    The sea is not a calm lake. Rage is its style. The way forward is not only to face the huge waves formed by the divine soul force, but also to deal with bone scraping storms and falling sky thunder from time to time. The attacks of various sea animals derived from the divine soul force in the sea are also extremely dangerous. It is not too much to say that most of them have experienced the 9981 disaster along the way, Dozens of Horcruxes and boats at the peak emperor treasure level were destroyed.

    Ye Wufeng also congratulated himself. Fortunately, he prepared for a rainy day and refined 99 Horcruxes in advance before he set out on the road. Otherwise, he would have to swim and escape back.

    Three hundred years have passed, and I can feel that although my soul has not changed much in quantity, it is hundreds of times stronger in quality than before. The attack of the soul sea itself can no longer hurt me. Now only the occasional sea animals in the sea threaten me, because as I move forward, The sea animals are becoming more and more powerful.

    "Congealing!" Ye Wufeng drank softly, and the majestic power of the soul gushed out. With the magic movement of his fingers, a boat condensed by the power of the soul appeared on the sea.

    The last Horcrux boat was destroyed, but at this time, the power of the spirit has been tenacious to the extreme. The spirit condensed the boat, which is even stronger than those destroyed Horcrux boats.

    "How far will it go?" Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked into the distance. Now his eyesight can see hundreds of miles away, and the power of the soul can also detect any movement thousands of miles around. No sea animals can sneak into him.

    Dashao sat lazily on the boat, and dozens of oars on both sides rowed rhythmically and automatically. Now he doesn''t need to use his hands. It''s just the power of the soul. The boat has been replaced with a dragon boat. Ye Wufeng felt that if the world of heaven held a dragon boat competition, he didn''t get the first place with his current rowing technology.

    One day, five hundred years later, ye Wufeng, who had been sitting cross legged, shook his eyelids slightly like a stone, and opened his eyes like stars.

    "Hoo... It seems that we have finally reached our destination." Most of them spit out a mouthful of turbid air and grow up. The luminous navigation route no longer extends forward. At the end of it is a small island. No, it is more appropriate to say that it is a bulge than an island.

    Ye Wufeng put away his dragon boat, boarded the island and drifted on the sea for 500 years. He missed the feeling of stepping on the earth.

    "What should I do next? Don''t let me grope by myself. At least give me some tips!" After looking around, ye Wufeng went straight to the front. This place is not big. He can see the whole island with his eyes only without the exploration of the spirit.

    Soon, Da Shao came to the center of the island and saw a nine story tower standing there alone.

    "Is this the chance of this trip?" Ye Wufeng stepped forward, patted the tower wall gently and said to himself, he knows nothing about what the tower is, what role it plays, and what kind of opportunity it is. He feels that these are no longer important. Everything he has experienced during his five hundred year voyage on this chaotic soul sea is his greatest opportunity. Although his spirit is still the peak of the soul realm of the early world, But it''s strong enough to be unimaginable.

    At the moment when he touched the tower with the power of God and soul, the tower suddenly shook, then shrunk rapidly, and finally became a mini tower, floating in front of big and small.

    "It took 510 years, three months and nine days to cross the chaotic soul sea. It meets the conditions for recognizing the Lord of the chaotic soul tower. Congratulations on becoming the 13th person to pass the test." With the sound of an uncertain voice, the mini tower rushed into the sea of his soul from the center of Ye Wufeng''s eyebrows.

    "Chaotic soul tower No. 13 is the treasure of the town. Guarding one soul world can make it immortal, immune to the divine soul attack of all world leaders, and can hit the full blow of the peak world leaders. The owner can draw the power of the soul from the original chaotic soul world through the chaotic soul tower, and can breed powerful soul animals, which can..."

    A large piece of information appeared in Ye Wufeng''s mind.

    "Hoo, the best treasure in the town. This function is really against the sky." Ye Wufeng''s eyes were full of excitement.

    "Activate the function and draw the power of the spirit from the original chaotic soul world!" Da Shao tries to move the chaotic soul tower.

    "Boom..."

 Chapter 911

    Medium level boundary soul realm.

    The peak of the medium level soul realm.

    Higher level realm.

    High level soul realm peak

    Peak world soul realm!

    It was only a fragrant time that ye Wufeng''s spirit had rushed to the peak of the boundary soul realm.

    "Yes, yes, stop, stop!" Big Shao hurriedly shouted, no matter how good things are, they should also be controlled. He felt that if he continued like this, his soul could not break through the realm of boundary soul realm. The breakthrough of great realm is not enough energy.

    The chaotic soul tower finally fell silent.

    "Hoo, it''s time to leave." Ye Wufeng''s mind moved, and a light door appeared in front of him.

    "You''re back." Soul Jue said faintly. As his deep eyes like a black hole opened, the terrible soul pressure gushed out of his body.

    "Senior, I''m back." With a faint smile, ye Wufeng formed a powerful spirit storm around his body, which completely blocked the other party''s soul.

    "Yes, it seems that your spirit has been thoroughly refined in the past 500 years!" Soul Jue nodded and exclaimed. What he admired was not the spiritual cultivation at the peak of the soul realm of the big and small world, but the spiritual strength quenched to the extreme by the chaotic soul sea.

    "Thank you for your success. I''ll never forget it." I respectfully and deeply salute you. The holy soul war code handed over by the old man is of great help to me. Sailing on the chaotic soul sea is extremely dangerous. If I hadn''t learned the holy soul war code, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get to the end.

    "Fight, let me see the fighting power of your spirit." The divine soul force condensed a huge golden dragon and circled and roared over the head of soul Jue.

    "Well, the younger generation will not live up to the expectations of the older generation." Ye Wufeng responded with awe.

    The fierce and dangerous battle lasted for seven days and seven nights. With a wave of his hand, soul Jue took all the divine soul power back into his body and said happily, "you are indeed recognized by the chaotic soul tower. I am not alone!"

    "You won, you passed."

    A light door appeared out of thin air.

    "Senior, we''re just tied." Ye Wufeng arched his hand and said.

    "Hehe, I''m just a soul separation. Your soul has surpassed me in cultivation and quality, and your fighting skills are very skilled. Coupled with the existence of chaotic soul tower, it''s only a matter of time before I lose." Soul Jue hehe said with a smile that he knows the function of chaotic soul tower very well. His own Buddha also has a chaotic soul tower. If his own Buddha comes over, he can press the other party''s head. Well, forget it!

    "Boom..." his accomplishments broke through. Ye Wufeng looked around in surprise. At the moment he entered the third level, his accomplishments broke through to the second level of emperor Zun.

    "The third level, heart building. If you want to pass, come to me in the depths!" The erratic sound came, and the endless bamboos rustled in the bamboo forest.

    Ye Wufeng tidied up his clothes a little and broke into the bamboo forest.

    "Hum... Hum..." every bamboo seems to be engraved with a profound road brand, and several rhymes sweep across it from time to time.

    "This is just an experience, focusing on the process rather than the result." This is the experience summarized by Ye Wufeng after the first two levels. With his feeling, he walked freely in the bamboo forest, just like a mortal on an outing.

    In addition to moving forward every day, the breeze and the shadow of bamboo leaves are whirling. Even the best scenery becomes boring after watching too much.

    One year, ten years, one hundred years... Ye Wufeng''s heart became more and more indifferent. He almost forgot his purpose of entering here, and his cultivation is growing rapidly unconsciously.

    Second level emperor.

    Third level emperor.

    Level 4 emperor.

    Level 9 emperor peak!

    Thousands of years later, a bamboo building appeared in the field of vision. Ye Wufeng was surprised that his cultivation was already the existence of the Lord level of the emperor.

    "Zhiya..." Ye Wufeng pushed open the bamboo door and walked into it.

    A refined middle-aged man looked at him and said faintly, "it''s good to be here for 6000 years. What''s it like? What''s the feeling of reaching the world leader?"

    "Well, it''s not bad. It''s really interesting to turn over rivers and seas, pick stars month by month, destroy heaven and earth, be omnipotent, create heaven and earth, create civilization, the ancestor of all souls, the master of the universe and the world." Ye Wufeng smiled faintly.

    "Very interesting?" The elegant middle-aged man was slightly stunned.

    "Well, it''s very interesting. This bamboo forest is very interesting this time. It can make me really feel that I have become the master of the world, and even clearly experienced all its processes. Unfortunately, none of this is true." Ye Wufeng nodded slightly, and his whole body was shocked, as if something was continuously broken. The whole person''s realm was falling rapidly, and the first-class emperor''s realm was at the peak. Finally, his cultivation was fixed at the moment when he had not stepped into the third level.

    "You can find out what the truth is by yourself? It really surprises me. How about falling from the cloud?" A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the elegant middle-aged.

    "All right." Ye Wufeng blinked and said calmly.

    "It''s ok? It took 6000 years to reach the main realm of the world. As a result, you woke up and were beaten back to the original shape. You said it was ok? Don''t you think it''s a bad feeling?" The discredited look on the face of the elegant middle-aged man even said dirty words that were inconsistent with his image.

    "There has been no waste in the past six thousand years. Although the cultivation is false, my state of mind is true. My state of mind is still the state of mind of the Lord of the world, and I have not fallen. Every step and every detail from the six level divine emperor state to the Lord of the world are branded in my heart. I think it should be no difficulty to break through to the Lord of the world, and I believe that if I walk this road again, the result will be better. ¡±Ye Wufeng smiled and said confidently.

    "The key to this level is the state of mind. It really doesn''t matter why you cultivate it."

    "Ha ha, he is worthy of being praised by both bajue and hunjue. You really can''t help your mood. You know, in the past, there were some peerless demons who broke through this level in the level 6 divine empire. When he found that everything was just a dream, some collapsed and some were discouraged. Even if he performed well, he would be more or less disappointed and tangled It''s really an eye opener for me that you don''t have any of these negative emotions! " Ruya middle-aged laughed and took out a pill.

    "This one is the best ''Emperor true pill''. After you take it, you will break through it continuously until the peak of emperor''s realm. This is a real breakthrough in cultivation."

 Chapter 912

    Ye Wufeng plays with this brilliant golden pill. The energy and rules in the pill are huge and vast, just like the endless starry universe. At first glance, he knows that it is not an ordinary treasure. The person refining must be a peak power.

    "Not enough!" Big little slightly shook his head and said seriously.

    "Not enough? This is a pill made by old man Danzu himself. The material is not visible on your small interface. The energy contained in it will be upgraded even if it is taken by the strong at the world leader level. You say it''s not enough?" Ruya said excitedly.

    "Elder, I know the power of this pill, but at most it will make me advance to level 4 emperor Zun territory. It''s impossible to reach level 9 emperor Zun." Ye Wufeng said faintly.

    "Don''t call me ''zhujue'', even if it''s not enough, I can''t help it. There''s only one top-grade ''Dizhen pill'' for reward." The elegant middle-aged man spread his hand.

    At this time, the ripples in the void space flickered, and two pills broke through the air.

    "Beat the bamboo Jue into a pig''s head. These two best imperial real pills are yours." A voice echoed in the air.

    "I wipe, old Danzu, what do you mean?" Zhujue''s face turned black and jumped to the sky.

    "Hum! What do you mean? Ninety nine pills are missing from my pill store. What do you mean?"

    "That''s none of my business." Bamboo Jue jumped from the corner of his eye.

    A bamboo leaf fluttered and fell from the sky, "this is the evidence!"

    "Gudong..." Ye Wufeng directly swallowed a top-grade imperial pill in his hand.

    Second level emperor.

    Third level emperor.

    Level 4 emperor!

    After continuous breakthrough, Dashao reached out and put away the two pills in the air.

    "Hey, what do you mean? You have to defeat me before you can take these two Di Zhendan." Zhu Jue cried discontentedly.

    Ye Wufeng looked at him jokingly and said apologetically, "you''re wrong. It''s not to defeat you, but to beat you into a pig''s head. I''m really sorry!"

    "What are you talking about?"

    An hour later, ye Wufeng floated away from the open light door, leaving only a bamboo Jue with a pig''s head.

    "HMM... I''m so angry. This boy is too cruel. Hum, this is just a part of me. If I were here, I wouldn''t lose... So miserably!" Bamboo Jue angrily retracts the light door.

    Stepping into the fourth level, ye Wufeng saw countless swimming fish swimming back and forth between heaven and earth. The whole world is an ocean of swimming fish.

    No, these fish are familiar. Ye Wufeng soon discovered the essence of fish. Every fish is transformed by the main road, and by the rules of the main road at the peak of the "outside" level. This is the ocean of the rules of the main road.

    "My name is'' daojue ''. If you block my sword, you will pass the pass and obtain the qualification to climb the holy mountain." An old man stood in the air with a huge sword in his hand, emitting a terrible momentum.

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk into a vertical line. His scalp was numb and his hair stood up. He was so strong. This feeling was much stronger and more dangerous than those in front of him, especially the long sword in the other party''s hand. Just the murderous spirit had affected himself.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng breathed out a long breath and gradually calmed down. He had taken the two imperial real pills, and his accomplishments had reached the peak of level 9 imperial realm. His state of mind, body and spirit were all at the level of world leader. He was confident that even an expert in the world leader''s realm would not be his opponent. He wanted to defeat himself with a sword? No one can do it at all.

    "Please give me your advice!" Ye Wufeng''s body swayed and disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared behind the old man with the sword and cut it off with a sword.

    "Vajra subdues the devil!" The huge sword was only a short distance from the old man''s neck.

    "One sword, three thousand circles, the way to kill and kill!" Dao Jue ignored the sword that had almost cut on his neck. The long sword cut down lightly, and the direction was not even where ye Wufeng was.

    "Boom..." a figure shot out like a shell. After smashing a large space, it hit the ground hard.

    "Poof... Poof!" Ye Wufeng was lying on the ground in a panic, and his mouth was full of blood. He was seriously injured. Although he didn''t look as miserable as being blown into meat cakes and blood fog before, he was even more dangerous than those injuries, because the other party''s sword not only broke his own flesh, but even invaded the world and soul sea he created, Fortunately, there is a chaotic soul tower in the soul sea, otherwise it may be chopped by this sword. A strong branch of the world tree in the world has also been cut off, and the broken residual sword Qi is being destroyed everywhere.

    The opponent''s sword actually contains the power of all three thousand avenues, each of which has reached the peak of the "Huawai" level, and is perfectly integrated. This sword ignores time and space, has its own cause and effect, and even has a very strong avenue of destiny. It''s no wonder that this sword clearly cuts off not where it is, but still cuts itself off, This sword can''t be avoided at all.

    "Well, it''s good. I''m not dead. You just blocked it. You can pass." Dao Jue took a cold look, and a light door appeared in the air.

    Ye Wufeng slowly stood up, squinted at the light door, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not blocked. I refuse to pass such a pass. If I can''t break your sword, I will never pass!"

    It was almost cut off, so it was blocked? Ye Wufeng will never be reconciled to such a gloomy way of passing the customs.

    "Do you want to challenge? Are you not afraid of death?" Daojue''s cold poker face finally changed a little, "my sword is my peak sword, not to mention you. Even in the Lord''s realm, few people can stop it. Are you ashamed to say you want to break my sword?"

    "Well, you heard me right. Your sword is nothing more than understanding all the three thousand roads to the peak level of" Huawai ". After arrangement and combination, it is integrated into a great magic power of sword technique. In principle, it is not very complex and there is no way to solve it." Ye Wufeng''s face was a natural color.

    "OK, OK, I''ll wait here for your solution." Tao Jue sat cross legged on the void and smiled angrily.

    "The rules of the main road here are better understood. I can only understand 2990 kinds of the power of the main road at the ''external'' level. I''ll complete the remaining ten kinds here. Can you wait, sir?" Ye Wufeng looked at the fish on the avenue visible to the naked eye and said with hot eyes.

    "With you, I have more time. I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry!"

 Chapter 913

    A hundred years passed quickly, and ye Wufeng finally understood all the three thousand avenues to the level of "transformation", and officially began to build a sword of avenues comparable to each other.

    Due to such experience, he is familiar with this arrangement and combination, starting from a high starting point. He has made a model in just a few decades, which surprised daojue, who has always shown disdain. Building a powerful sword of Avenue with 3000 Avenue requires extremely complex deduction, In addition to the profound understanding of the three thousand Avenue, it is also indispensable to spend a lot of time. A boy with such shallow cultivation has completed it in decades. You should know that he has deduced it for thousands of years in order to find out the correct arrangement and combination.

    Two hundred years later, ye Wufeng satisfactorily played the sword of the road in his hand, which is the most perfect one he has built so far. He picked up the long sword and came to daojue.

    "Elder, I''ve kept you waiting." Big little smiled.

    "It''s not long. Come on!" Taoist Jue''s eyes flashed and showed a complex color. Although the sword of the avenue constructed by the other party was completely different from his own arrangement and combination, its perfect structure was not inferior to his own sword of the avenue.

    "Three thousand Avenue, immortal sword!" Ye Wufeng gave a soft cry and chopped down the long sword in his hand.

    "One sword, three thousand circles, the way to kill and kill!"

    "Boom..." two terrible swords collided together, and countless swimming fish in the avenue between heaven and earth seemed to be frightened and fled in all directions.

    The two long swords kept fighting with each other, as if they wanted to prove that they were the only correct existence.

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng flew backwards with his sword in his arms, and Tao Jue took back his long sword with a serious face.

    Dao Jue quickly checked the sword of Da Dao in his hand, and his eyes flashed a little shocked. Although the other party was split by himself, it was only because the other party''s cultivation was weaker than himself. Regardless of their cultivation, if comparing the sword of Da Dao, the two sides were equal.

    "I didn''t expect that in just 200 years, you really built a sword of the road comparable to the long sword in my hand. It''s an incredible person. You can pass the pass." He said faintly.

    Ye Wufeng''s eye of the heavenly way rotates rapidly. His eyes move back and forth between the sword of the avenue in his hand and the sword of the avenue in daojue''s hand. A moment later, his eyes burst out with excitement and shouted, "please wait a moment, senior. I''ll adjust it and try again!"

    Adjustment? Tao can''t help showing surprise. A mature and perfect combination of roads will become a failed product if it moves a little. The sword of roads in the other party''s hand is obviously a very perfect existence. How can it be adjusted easily?

    Seven days later, a new sword of Avenue appeared in Ye Wufeng''s hand.

    "Boom..."

    Ye Wufeng flew out upside down and the long sword in his hand was covered with cracks. Sure enough, although the power of the sword of the avenue was a little stronger than before, the stability decreased a lot. Generally speaking, it was a failed product.

    Dashao didn''t look depressed at all, but more excited to adjust and build again.

    After another seven days, Dashao was blown away again, but the new sword of the avenue was a little more powerful and stronger.

    "Boom..."

    Once every seven days, I don''t know how many seven days have passed. Daojue''s look has changed from initial disdain to later surprise. Now he is full of shock. He noticed that the other party''s sword of the avenue has the power to shake the long sword in his hand.

    "Ha ha, yes, I will be able to break the long sword in your hands this time." Ye Wufeng laughed and stood up with the newly built sword of the avenue in his hand.

    "Then come."

    "One sword, three thousand circles, the way to kill and kill!" Dao Jue''s sword breaks through the air and cuts down.

    "Three thousand Avenue, shaking the sky!" The sword in Ye Wufeng''s hand vibrated with high frequency and cut three inches below the tip of the other party''s long sword.

    "Boom..." the two swords of the avenue burst into a roar, which is the battle of life and death between the avenue.

    Daojue''s face suddenly changed, and the feeling of danger that he had not felt for millions of years appeared in his heart, and the source of danger was the sword of the road in his own hands.

    His face changed several times in an instant. Finally, he resolutely released his hand holding the sword, and the whole man flew backward and away from here.

    "Boom..." the shocking explosion shattered the world. The sword of the road galloping all over the sky built by daojue exploded. No, it should be said that it was detonated by Ye Wufeng''s sword of the road.

    "Hoo hoo, finally succeeded." Ye Wufeng played a magic formula, and a streamer appeared in front of him. In such a terrible explosion, the sword of the road he built was unscathed.

    "You have won. The sword of the road you built has surpassed mine in all aspects. The road is endless. It seems that I should also make a change." Dao Jue''s poker face, which has never changed, even squeezed out a smile.

    "You should be satisfied this time. Can you go?"

    "Cough, I''m leaving!" Ye Wufeng coughed with embarrassment and then entered the light door.

    "Ha ha, poker face, I said the boy who broke into the mountain this time is not ordinary. Can you do it this time?" After ye Wufeng left, bajue, the first pass, burst into the air with laughter.

    "The flesh, spirit and understanding are impeccable. It seems that we are going to have new members." The soul appeared out of thin air with a smile.

    "Hum! This boy''s state of mind is also very powerful. He is young and has experienced limited hardships, but his state of mind is similar to ours. He is too cruel to give us face." Zhujue in the third level hummed and said, of course, the pig''s head has returned to its original state.

    "Well, the pattern of the twelve worlds, which has lasted for tens of billions of years, is finally going to be broken. The door is not far from opening." Dao Jue nodded, his eyes shining with excitement.

    "Do you mean that this boy will not only become the Lord of the universe, but also create the great lord of the thirteenth universe?" Zhu Jue was slightly stunned, and his face also burst out an excited color.

    "Well, we have tens of thousands of incarnations, refining countless'' creation jade walls'', and spreading seeds are generally scattered among all walks of life. We establish space-time holy places in the twelve universes and act as gatekeepers of the holy mountain. Isn''t it just to find out who can create the thirteenth universe and break the original pattern? The process of building the sword of the road is actually the process of creation, which he built The sword of the road is more powerful than me. He must be the one we have been waiting for. " Dao Jue fiddled with his fingertips a few times, and a new sword of Da Dao appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 914

    "Hope, everything depends on the choice of fate. I hope the long river of fate will take him to the right place." Soul Jue''s eyes also twinkle with the light of hope.

    "Here is..."

    In the vast white world, you can''t see five fingers. Even if ye Wufeng has the eyes of heaven and the divine consciousness of the boundary soul, he can''t see through anything.

    "Watch it carefully!" A majestic voice sounded.

    "Hum..." the white fog between heaven and earth moved.

    Heaven and earth are divided, the universe is born, the stars move, the world is born and the world is destroyed; The mountains rise, the sea rolls, the green surge, and all things grow; Wind and clouds are surging, yin and Yang and five elements, light and undercurrent turn, and sky thunder appears

    Ye Wufeng is like a bystander. He looks at everything quietly. He is branded in his heart with the vicissitudes of millions of years.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath, stepped out step by step, gave a deep salute and said, "thank you for your guidance."

    There was no one in front of him, but after he saluted, an old man with crane hair appeared out of thin air. He seemed to be standing there, looking very indifferent.

    "Can you see?"

    "Boy, I see."

    "What do you see?"

    "Genesis!"

    "Well, now that you understand it, start creating the world. We have been waiting for you for too long." After saying that, the old man with Hefa disappeared without a trace, leaving only a milky light door.

    "The Lord of the world, I''m coming!" The mighty throne rises from the top of Ye Wufeng''s head, like the first snow in the sun, melts and flows down, wrapping Da Shao in it.

    "Boom..." the terrible momentum spurted out of Ye Wufeng''s body.

    "This is just the beginning!" Most young people look solemn, the barrier is broken, the throne is fully integrated into the body, and the power is also completely transformed. The power at the level of emperor has been transformed into the power at the level of world leader, which is regarded as promoting the world leader for others, but it is not the case for him who has experienced the beginning of the world. Only by creating the real universe is the real world leader.

    "Boom..." the vast and boundless world is unfolding, including the world tree, Jiutian Xitu, Zaohua pool, Tianyi divine water, devouring thunder and burning Tianyan, seven star lotus sea, light and dark God beads, phoenix dance Liuguang wings, thunder hammer, Zaohua chicken and other gods.

    The most interesting thing ye Wufeng noticed was the creation jade plate he got from the creation jade wall and the "list of gods" he accidentally got. Soon after he got these two things, they disappeared without a trace. Most of them knew that they must be in their own world, but they could not be found. Especially when he crossed the God Emperor''s natural disaster, the creation jade plate took the initiative to help him successfully cross the disaster, Afterwards, he turned his world thoroughly, but he still didn''t find it.

    "Ha ha, the boy really has these two gods and can be recognized by these two things. He is really the one we are waiting for."

    "Genesis, I miss it so much."

    "We didn''t seem to have such a big movement when we were creating the world?"

    "At first it was just an embryonic form, and then it came to this point after countless years of improvement, but the boy seems to be in place in one step?"

    "Is it too big for him?"

    "No problem. His ability to build the universe is stronger than ours. There is no need to build a prototype of the universe step by step, and then slowly improve it."

    "This is the best. I can''t wait!"

    "Don''t be happy too early. Even if you create the real 13th universe, you have to be recognized by the long river of fate, otherwise everything will be empty for us."

    "Cut, brother Dan, you still like to pour cold water, or we''ll bet. I think the long river of fate will recognize the universe created by this boy."

    "No gambling, because I think so."

    Twelve big men gathered here and stood in different time and space to observe the birth of the universe.

    Time passed quickly, and 90000 years passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Thirteen universe, Cheng!"

    "Boom..." the whole holy mountain is shaking. No, not only the holy mountain, but also the whole space-time holy land and all interfaces connected with the space-time holy land are shaking, and the twelve universes are echoing it.

    "Boom..." the jade plate of fortune turned into a heaven connected Jade Mountain suppressing the universe, which fell on a huge interface in the center of the newborn universe, and the "list of gods" rose in the wind and pasted on the jade mountain.

    A voice sounded in Ye Wufeng''s mind, "please seal the God!"

    "Feng Shen? What is this?" Ye Wufeng couldn''t help but be stunned. He could not have this item in the creation process he observed.

    "Elder, what does it mean to be a God?" Big little puzzled asked to the void.

    The twelve were silent.

    A moment later, the old man with crane hair replied, "I don''t know. You can do it." When they created the twelve universes, they did not get the list of gods, nor did they encounter any meaning about gods.

    "Well, I''ll try." Ye Wufeng''s eyes flickered slightly and raised his hand to write on the huge "list of gods".

    "The world tree, Qingning, the God of life!"

    "Boom..." xiaoqingning''s green light column rose into the sky. The already huge world tree soared ten times again. The breath of life shrouded all corners of the universe. All interfaces and star regions changed together, and countless kinds of breath of life emerged.

    Human race, spirit race, demon race, protoss, sea race, divine beast race, Zerg race, star beast race... Even the demon race has been derived.

    "Wipe, no, my universe has evolved for hundreds of millions of years before it began to give birth to thousands of families. He, he just sealed a god of life and saved hundreds of millions of years!" Zhu Jue exclaimed in horror.

    "Seven Star Throwing Knife, Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, the God of stars!"

    "Buzzing..." the strong buzzing sound sounded. The Seven Star Throwing Knife directly promoted from the peak emperor treasure to a higher-level ''world treasure'', and it is also the peak world treasure.

    "Border worm, ah Yin, God of space!"

    "Speed bug, Xiaoqing, God of time!"

    "Power bug, power, God of power!"

    "Gravity bug, little black, God of energy!"

    "Soul Eater, little soul, God of soul!"

    "Blood god bug, little blood, the God of blood!"

    "Swallow the thunder, burn the sky Yan, swallow the thunder, the God of fire!"

    "Tianyi, God of water, Tianyi, God of water!"

    "Nine days, the God of the earth!"

    "Yaori life and death sword, the God of gold!"

    "Wind dance, streamer wings, God of wind!"

    "Thunder hammer, God of thunder!"

    "The sun devours the bell, the sun god!"

    "Tianshui double moon, the God of the moon!"

    "The Pearl of light and darkness, the God of light, the God of darkness!"

    "Lucky chicken..."

 Chapter 915

    "I''ve seen your predecessors." After the creation of the gods, ye Wufeng arched his hand and saluted the void. People who could not be found can be easily found now.

    "Congratulations on Ye Xiaoyou''s successful creation and promotion to the main territory of the world." The old man with crane hair said with a smile.

    "Thanks to the support of your predecessors, otherwise I''m afraid it will be hundreds of thousands of years before you want to achieve your current achievements. If you can be useful to your younger generation, please speak frankly." Ye Wufeng clearly understands that the twelve people in front of him are definitely powerful people. They have spent so much effort to help themselves advance to the main territory of the world, and gathered here. They certainly won''t be full to see their handsome boy. There must be something important.

    "Hehe, since you''re quick, I''ll talk straight."

    "However, before we say anything, we''d better introduce ourselves." The old man said with a smile.

    "The heaven and earth where we are consists of twelve universes. I am the creator of the first universe and the creator of God!" The old man with crane hair said with a smile.

    "I am the creator of the second universe, chaotic God!"

    "I am the creator of the third universe, the real dragon god!"

    "I am the creator of the fourth universe, Pauline God!"

    "I am the creator of the fifth universe, Dan crazy God!"

    "I, the creator of the sixth universe, kill God!"

    "I, the seventh creator of the universe, preach absolute God!"

    "The eighth creator of the universe, the soul of God!"

    "The creator of the ninth universe, God!"

    "The creator of the tenth universe, bajue God!"

    "The creator of the eleventh universe, God!"

    "The twelfth creator of the universe, zhujue God!"

    Ye Wufeng''s eyes fell on Qijue God and asked in amazement, "are you the creator of our universe?"

    "Oh, that''s right. I didn''t expect that the creator of the 13th universe would come from the universe created by me. It''s really happy!" Qijue smiled kindly.

    "I don''t know how the little purple guy is doing now?"

    "Qi Xiaozi? Who is that?" Ye Wufeng said slightly.

    "Ha ha, that''s the guy I left to manage the ninth universe."

    "Oh, he, he''s very well off. He''s very angry about you leaving him to look after the house." Ye Wufeng said after thinking about it.

    "Cough, I''m a little sorry for him." The instrument absolute God coughed twice.

    "Little friend, you may not know that twelve of us have been waiting for endless years for the 13th creator of the universe to appear." God said with emotion.

    "Wait for me? No, although there aren''t many world masters, I can''t be the only one in endless years?" Ye Wufeng said suspiciously.

    "Creating a world is called the Lord of the world, but the world of creation is different from the world of creation. Those who just created an interface and promoted are not the people we are waiting for."

    "Elder, please explain the reason in detail."

    "First of all, God is not a realm, but a state. God is also called the great Lord. We who create a universe are not comparable to those who create an interface. After the creation of the world, you should feel that the level is completely different." God of creation said solemnly.

    Ye Wufeng couldn''t help nodding. After the success of creation, he really felt that the whole person had changed greatly, but he couldn''t tell the truth.

    "We have all reached the peak of the world. If we want to go further, we need to leave the world through the ''gate of heaven''. If we want to open the ''gate of heaven'', we need the emergence of the 13th universe and break the original pattern of the 12th universe."

    "The gate of heaven? Is that the light gate?" Ye Wufeng raised his hand suspiciously and pointed to the way.

    "No, no! This is only the gate of destiny leading to the river of destiny. The gate of heaven is the ''land of destiny'' at the end of the river of destiny. Although you have created the 13th universe, you still need to be recognized by fate. Drifting down to the land of destiny is considered to be a complete achievement." God waved his hand.

    "Every new entrant needs to go through the recognition and positioning of the river of destiny. Only God finally reaches the end, and others can only be called the Lord."

    Ye Wufeng frowned slightly and said, "isn''t it too early for you to call me the Lord of the 13th universe now? If I don''t reach the end, won''t you be happy?"

    "Hahaha, we have confidence in you. Your newly opened universe is no less than the universe we have multiplied for hundreds of millions of years. It is impossible not to recognize the long river of destiny." The twelve laughed at the same time.

    "Well, the younger generation should live up to the hope of the older generation!" Ye Wufeng''s eyes were full of light, arched his hands and walked towards the door of fate.

    "Brother, he went in. What should we do now?" Zhujue God looks at the way of God.

    "We can''t interfere in the choice of destiny. We''ll go to the place of destiny now and wait quietly at the ''gate of heaven''!"

    The twelve figures disappeared in an instant.

    The surging river has no beginning and no end. After entering the gate of destiny, ye Wufeng was shocked by the scene in front of him. This is the real river of destiny. Compared with what he saw in Xiayu, it can only be regarded as a shallow stream.

    The ark of destiny, at first glance, saw a boat docked by the river. The name of the ark of destiny is so domineering, but the word "boat" is consistent with its name. It is not much better than a simple bamboo raft, so there is only a place to stay.

    "Hoo, this thing won''t sink as soon as it enters the water?" Ye Wufeng stepped on several times worried. For safety reasons, he tried to put several ships he refined into the water. It was found that both the imperial treasure and the Dragon Boat transformed by the spirit when he crossed the chaotic soul sea sank immediately into the water and could not be used at all. However, he honestly stepped on the only choice in front of him and waved his hand, Vibration roared, "set sail and take ben to the land of destiny!"

    A man drifted down in a boat.

    "Boom..." under the stormy waves, the fate ark floats and sinks. Ye Wufeng is like a dog skin plaster, firmly nailed to the ark.

    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    "Devour...!" The ark of destiny doesn''t need to be controlled by himself, and he can''t control it if he wants to. Where it floats depends on the meaning of the long river of destiny, which has nothing to do with the will of big and young. What he can do now is to seize the opportunity and understand the mysterious destiny.

 Chapter 916

    Ye Fantian, a mortal in the world of mortals, made his fortune at the age of 20. He built bridges and paved roads for the benefit of the village. He was charitable on weekdays and helped countless poor people. He was a real rich family and a good family. He enjoyed his old age in peace. Hundreds of thousands of people cast steles and chanted morality for him a hundred years later.

    Ye Jingtian, a brave and invincible general in the secular world, defended the country for decades and safeguarded peace. Later, he was taboo by the emperor, resigned and returned to his hometown, hid in the mountains and rivers, and finally got a good end.

    Ye zhantian, a child of a large family who cultivated the interface, was gifted and rebellious. At the age of 40, he defeated the strongest interface, led the Ye family to the peak, suppressed the four directions for hundreds of years, and finally failed to survive the robbery and died under the thunder.

    Ye Wentian reached the top of the road with his scattered cultivation. He was ambushed and besieged by many big sects and finally fell.

    Ye Yingtian has poor qualifications and no one behind him supports him. By relying on his extraordinary will, he practices against the sky and eventually becomes a strong man. After thousands of years, he can''t go further. Shouyuan is exhausted and meteorite!

    Ye Yuntian, the son of a big family in the cultivation world, has a wide range of friends on weekdays. On the day of his wedding, the strong enemies of the family raided and the whole family was destroyed.

    Ye Fengtian, a sect leader, made a sneak attack at the time of robbery and flight, and finally fell.

    Ye Tian, the first arrogant of the three imperial cities, was besieged by the protoss on his way to marry his wife and fell together with all his friends and brothers.

    Ye Wufeng, who started at the very end of the day, fought against the world. He was called Wufeng but with a sharp edge. He condensed the spirit liquid, led the spirit spring, gathered the Spirit Lake, melted the spirit sea, became a king, became a king, respected a emperor, broke the supreme Lord into the master, entered the divine realm, condensed the divine personality and achieved the divine realm. The divine king, the divine emperor and the divine emperor were as powerful as a spear along the way, entered the emperor, promoted to the Lord of the world, created the world and sealed the God, and finally got the road, detachment and destiny!

    "Boom..." Ye Wufeng slowly opened his eyes. All the experiences of the ninth generation in the long river of fate woke up, and the land of destiny appeared in front of him.

    "The ninth reincarnation, we can always!" With a faint smile, Da Shao stepped into the land of fate.

    "Ye Tian is my eighth generation!" Ye Wufeng''s free and easy smile, everything is the arrangement of fate, "the past has passed, and we only live in the present."

    "My name is Ye Wufeng, the creator of the 13th universe, destiny, open the door to me!"

    The sound of the avenue echoed between heaven and earth.

    "Boom..." a road to the sky appeared and went straight into the sky.

    "Hum..." Ye Wufeng picked up the steps and disappeared in situ.

    "Ha ha, ye Xiaoyou, we have been waiting here for a long time." The Twelve Gods stood there with an excited face.

    "I''ve seen your Taoist friends. I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting." Ye Wufeng saluted deeply.

    "Hahaha, it''s not too late!" Zhu Jue said with a jumping appearance.

    "Has the door of heaven been opened?" I asked curiously.

    "Something has happened. According to my calculation, it will open in nine days!" God said with a smile.

    "That''s good. You Taoist friends have been waiting for endless years. I wish you all a smooth sailing first." The leaf has no front, showing a happy way.

    "Us? Don''t you come with us?" The master of bamboo Jue said in amazement.

    "You Taoist friends, please take a step ahead. There are also my little brother''s parents, wives and children, brothers, friends and so on. Over the years, I have patronized my cultivation and strengthened and ignored them. Now I have become God. The peak of the world exists, and the pace of moving forward should be slow. I will be with them in the next time." A gentle color flashed in Ye Wufeng''s eyes.

    "This... Taoist friend..." they were trying to persuade.

    Ye Wufeng waved his hand slightly and said, "since the emergence of the thirteenth universe has broken the pattern of the world and the door of heaven has been opened, it must not be closed again. Younger generation is just a step late. I believe there will be a reunion in the future."

    "Well, let''s act as the Pathfinder. Brother ye must contact us at that time!" Seeing that ye Wufeng would not change his mind, they stopped persuading.

    Nine days later, the twelve creators entered the gate of heaven. The vast land of destiny was empty, leaving only Ye Wufeng.

    "Hoo..." Ye Wufeng took a long breath. Now he is the only God and the real strongest here.

    "Tear..." a long space crack appeared out of thin air, and Shi ran entered it.

    "Boom..." a golden figure fell from the sky and hit the earth hard.

    "Poof..." the protoss emperor Tianshang climbed up from the ground in embarrassment, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked up at the sky in horror.

    "You, who are you?"

    A young man dressed in white fell slowly from the air, stood with his hands down, looked indifferent and said, "my name is ye Bitian, Terran!"

    "This, this is impossible. When did this monster appear in the Terran again? The nine level divine emperor realm could defeat my old emperor. How could the Terran have such a monster except ye Wufeng?" The emperor of Tianshang roared in despair. When ye Wufeng pressed them with his own strength, their Protoss couldn''t look up. The holy land of time and space had no news of Ye Wufeng for tens of thousands of years, and the protoss finally slowly recovered their strength in the past. Unexpectedly, now the Terran has emerged a monster like Ye Wufeng.

    "Boom..." Ye ate the sky and stepped into the depths of the earth.

    "How dare you insult my father? Damn you!" The violent murderous Qi gushed from ye Bitian''s body.

    "Boom..." the body of emperor Shang burst to pieces, and there were cobweb like cracks in the throne.

    "You, you are his son?" His illusory spirit was as gray as death. Finally, the great evil star Ye Wufeng had no movement, but his son came out, and the degree of metamorphosis was not much worse than his father. Is this the rhythm of the Heavenly Death Protoss?

    "My father spared your life because he disdained to do it. Today I won''t show mercy. The emperor of the protoss, die!" Ye Bitian punched out and the huge sword dragon roared down.

    "Stop it! Divine light seal!" A big seal suddenly appeared and stood in front of the knife dragon. Several figures appeared in front of Tianshang emperor and protected him.

    "Xu Lao, I......" emperor Shang''s eyes were empty and godless. He was defeated by Ye Wufeng tens of thousands of years ago, and now he was beaten by someone else''s son. He has no power to fight back. Now he has been destroyed not only his body, but also his heart.

    "You are the first strong man of the protoss, Shenxu?" Ye Yitian said excitedly.

    "Boy, you have to forgive others. I look at your father''s face. I don''t care about it with you. I won''t leave soon!" Shenxu emperor Zun said coldly, forcibly holding back the infinite killing intention in his heart.

 Chapter 917

    "Virtual old, can''t let him grow up!" Tianshang emperor gnawed his teeth.

    "But his father is..." in the eyes of emperor Shenxu, Li mang flickered.

    "Let''s fight together. The monster Ye Wufeng hasn''t heard of for tens of thousands of years. It''s said that he has fallen on the holy mountain. In any case, there can''t be a second Ye Wufeng. While it''s still too late, if it''s a few hundred years later, the humiliation of our protoss being suppressed by one person will reappear!"

    "Oh, I have to." Emperor Shenxu made up his mind and shot out his eyes full of killing intention.

    "Boy, I''ll repay your life for insulting the emperor of my Protoss."

    "Divine light, sunshine, holy seal!" A golden seal fell from the sky.

    "War!" Ye phagocytoses the sky and is full of war.

    "Swallow the sky and fight the world!" With his roar, the terrible power of phagocytosis swallowed up the rules of thousands of miles. Ye phagocytosis''s right fist was instantly covered with a layer of scale armor.

    "Bite heaven fist, break the world!"

    "Boom..." the terrible fist seal hit the big seal.

    "Boom..." the thunderous noise resounded through the sky.

    "Buzzing..." the terrible shock waves generated by the violent collision rippled out.

    "Boom..." like a meteorite, ye Bitian fell on the earth, his knees bent slightly, the huge impact force was transmitted to the ground under his feet, and the cobweb like cracks spread out in all directions.

    "Cough, cough, enough strength, come again!" Ye phagetian coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, and the whole person became excited. His feet made a sudden force, and his body shot out close to the ground.

    "Bite the sky fist, fight left and right!" At the moment of being close to Shenxu emperor, the storm like attack continued.

    "Boy, you want to die, Shenguang extinction palm!" Shenxu emperor''s eyes and eyebrows are full of anger. His strength has increased greatly over the past tens of thousands of years. His strength has been ranked in the top ten among the emperors from all walks of life. A level 9 God Emperor dare to take the initiative to attack, and most of his fists are greeted on his face.

    "Boom... Boom!"

    An hour has passed since the two sides attacked each other.

    "Gudong..." emperor Shenxu swallowed one mouthful of blood forcibly. For his face, this was the third mouthful of blood he swallowed forcibly. The other party had sprayed 18 mouthfuls of blood, but he didn''t feel happy at all. The other party became braver and braver like a madman. He vomited so much blood. Instead of feeling weak, his fist power became stronger and stronger, Obviously, I''m stronger than the other party in strength, but with the passage of time, I can''t cope with this.

    "Ha ha, the boy is about to spit blood and die. Old Xu is powerful!" Some Protoss strongmen shouted cheers on one side.

    "Poof ~" God Xu Di Zun finally vomited out his blood.

    "Don''t waste your time. It will change later. Let''s go together!" He roared.

    Ye Bitian, who was already jealous of the battle, suddenly stopped his attack, replied with Qingming''s eyes showing disdain, and said: "want to besiege me? Hehe, the strongest of the protoss, I bah..."

    "Become king and defeat enemy, boy, die!" A series of figures came.

    "Don''t look at it. Who is afraid of fighting in groups?" Ye Bitian had no fear on his face, but showed a strange color.

    "Tear..." a space crack appeared, and twenty or thirty strong breath appeared.

    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being my little nephew. He''s very domineering!"

    "Good fight!"

    "Hee hee, brother, you vomited blood and vomited a lot!"

    "Brother, take a break and watch our next."

    "Alas, this child, like your father, fights too hard." Dressed in red, the majestic Ling Xuanyu wound appeared around ye Bitian and said painfully.

    "Hehe, mother, I''m fine. This little injury is nothing." Ye yitianhun said carelessly.

    A greenness covered him, and the injury recovered in a moment, "ha ha, brother''s injury and sister helped you heal." Ye Yueer smiled.

    "Mother, you guessed right. The protoss guys are really unruly and shameless. As a peak emperor, they even ask for help at a critical time. I bah ~" Ye phage looked sarcastic.

    "My son is also the one you shameless people dare to bully. Let''s go together and cut them!" Ling Xuanyu waved his hand, turned into a red cloud and took the lead in killing him.

    "Roar, rush, kill, dare to move my little nephew and kill them."

    "Oh, that old guy is mine. Don''t rob me. How dare you hurt my girl''s brother, ah ah..." ye Xinger ran like a little tiger. A lady or something. Ha ha, she didn''t have a chance.

    Qingke frowned in the back, and after many years of education, she didn''t teach the child to be a lady. Alas, forget it. She sighed and rushed out with her.

    If ye Wufeng sees this scene, he doesn''t know how to feel. Even his brothers and friends, two beautiful wives and two lovely daughters, and even his mother''s fight, scream. This scene is too inconsistent.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    Soon after the scuffle began, the hundreds of nine level gods and emperors of the protoss were defeated after just holding on for a while. Tens of thousands of years later, the gang led by lingxuanyu wound have all been nine level gods and emperors, and they are all the ones whose strength exceeds cultivation accomplishments and can fight beyond the level. On the surface, they are twenty or thirty nine level gods and emperors, In fact, it''s no different from the twenty or thirty imperial territories, and Jin Yuejiao and lingniuniu are real imperial territories in terms of cultivation, and their strength is already above the highest power of the Protoss.

    "Well, how is this possible?" The eyes of the nine Protoss emperors such as Shenxu emperor were straight. In a blink of an eye, the peak of the nine levels of the protoss had been blasted. Except for Tianshang emperor, who had lost his fighting power, the other eight Protoss emperors were blown back by two young girls as soon as they were killed. Their strength was not weaker than that of Ye Wufeng, The rhythm of history repeating!

    "You, who are you?" Emperor Shenxu forbeared the horror in his heart and asked bitterly.

    "Master, the eldest disciple, Jin Yuejiao." Jin Yuejiao said faintly.

    "Hum! Lingniu, the third disciple of my master!" Lingniu''s face was pleased, and she still kept the strange look of many years ago.

    "Who is your master?"

    "Our master once suppressed your entire Protoss. Who do you think he is?"

 Chapter 918

    "Ye Wufeng? It''s him again!" Hearing the name of this nightmare again, Shenxu and others sank to the bottom of the valley. For tens of thousands of years, there was no more emperor of the Protoss. There were nine before, and now there are still nine, while the Terran, not to mention the others, it is terrible enough to just look at this group of gods and emperors that are no different from the emperor.

    Soon, there were only nine emperors left in the protoss on the field. All the other human bodies were blasted, and only the lonely throne was retained again. It was no different from that year. No, it was still a little different. The body of Tianshang emperor was also blasted this time, leaving only the throne, so the situation was more miserable than that year.

    "Hey, we have to forgive others. If we are forced to die and break the net, I''m afraid it''s not good for everyone!" Shenxu emperor said with a fierce look and an easy heart.

    "Hum! I''ve really convinced your Protoss. They''ve lost like this. They''re still bullied. Is this your attitude of admitting defeat?" Lingxuan rain hurt Leng hum.

    "How are you doing?"

    "My husband said that you took out a considerable amount of money to buy life in those years. Now it has been tens of thousands of years. Your pockets should be bulging again. Don''t you give them all to me!" Ling Xuanyu pinched his waist and shouted angrily.

    "Mom''s mighty! Double it. This time you have to double it last time." Ye Xinger took the lead in clapping.

    "Xu Lao, what should I do? Ye Wufeng''s mother-in-law and daughter are more cruel than he was!" The protoss said with a bitter face.

    "Take it easy. This time is different from last time." Shenxu emperor suddenly raised his head and shouted at the void, "you spectators haven''t come out yet? Now the human race is powerful. If we don''t unite again, the whole divine domain will be human."

    "Tear..." a moment later, space cracks appeared out of thin air, and figures came out in an endless stream.

    The strong of seven races gather here: demon, sea, beast, human, demon and spirit.

    The emergence of this group of people injured by Ling Xuanyu has completely broken the balance of the seven races in the divine domain. The Terran has suddenly become too powerful, causing the fear of all races.

    The demon family, the sea family and the divine beast family all stand on the side of the divine family, while the spirit family is as neutral as ever, and the two do not help each other, while the demon family is divided into two factions. Some of them stand on the side of the divine family, and the Zerg led by the insect Lord is on the side of the human race. Now the insect Lord is already the peak imperial realm, and the strength is very strong.

    "What do you mean?" The five old emperors of the Terran looked ugly.

    "It''s not interesting. Although the protoss ranked first among our seven races in the past, there are not many stronger than us in strength. This is acceptable, but your Terran''s strength has exceeded the bearing capacity of our races, and we can''t allow it." A strong demon emperor looked at Ling Xuanyu and said.

    "Hehe, what do you want? Do you want to fight? To tell you the truth, even if you are united now, you may not be able to win us?" Ling Xuanyu smiled coldly.

    "Here is a contract. Just sign it to ensure that we will never enter the divine domain and stay in the holy land of time and space forever. We can all coexist peacefully, otherwise..." a glittering contract appeared in the hands of Shenxu emperor.

    "Hehe, it seems that you have already prepared." Ling Xuanyu was noncommittal and just smiled with his shoulders.

    "You guys, I''ve found out for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be strong enough, and there are two of them whose strength can be comparable to that of that person." Emperor Shenxu looked at Jin Yuejiao and lingniu with an ugly face. They were going to unite to destroy these rebellious Terrans, but the strength of the two girls was beyond their expectation. They had no confidence to leave them, so they had to retreat and ask for the second place, hoping to use the contract to restrict these people.

    "Hum! In those years, you used the contract with the Terran to prevent my husband from participating in the war between the two races. Later, the ''master of rules'' came forward to persuade my husband to leave the divine realm. Today, you actually did the same trick to weaken the strength of our Terran, but do you think you are the'' master of rules''? You still want us to sign the contract, and you deserve it?" Lingxuan rain hurt Leng hum.

    The top emperors of the protoss, the sea clan, the demon clan and the beast clan looked at each other. A strong man of the sea clan came out slowly and said, "although there is no master of rules in the holy land of time and space, you can sign this contract if you don''t sign it for the balance of the seven races in the divine domain!"

    "Blue Ocean emperor, your strength is not as good as that old guy Shenxu. Do you think you are qualified to force us to do things we don''t like?" Jin Yuejiao''s eyes were like two sharp swords stabbing each other.

    "Naturally, I don''t have that strength. Little girl, you are powerful. I also know that no one can get you in the realm of emperor Zun, let alone force you to sign a contract." The blue ocean emperor shook his head and said.

    "Then you still..."

    "However, have you forgotten that there are still boundary masters above the emperor? Our ancient races in the divine domain have had several boundary masters. Do you want us to invite boundary masters to sign the contract honestly?"

    Ling Xuanyu changed his face and said hesitantly, "it''s impossible. There are rules in the divine domain. The left boundary master can never go back. The rules of space-time holy land do not allow the boundary master level to enter. How can you invite the boundary master?"

    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t know yet. Jiezhu territory can''t enter the holy land of time and space. This is the old yellow calendar. I don''t know why. Jiezhu territory is no longer prohibited from entering the holy land of time and space." The strong men of the protoss, the sea clan, the demon clan and the beast clan laughed together.

    "What they said is true. In fact, there is a lord of our spiritual family who is in the holy land of time and space, and I''m afraid the Lord of their families has also come here." The strong man of the spirit family who stood aside to maintain neutrality said faintly.

    The faces of all Terrans have changed greatly, which is a big bad news. The Terrans of other races have not arrived, but even if it is useless, there is a great difference in the number of Terrans.

    "Go, leave the holy land of time and space immediately!" Ling Xuanyu hurt everyone and resolutely sacrificed out of the space-time gate. Behind the other party, there may be a digital world, and this fight can''t be fought at all.

    "Boom..." the space-time door that just appeared suddenly burst into pieces and dissipated into countless light rain.

    "What''s going on?" The face of lingxuan rain was shocked.

    "Hum! Why sign a ghost contract? Just kill all these people!" With a cold and murderous sound, a big golden hand broke through the air.

 Chapter 919

    "Boom..." two figures flew backwards.

    "Poof..." Jin Yuejiao and lingniu gushed blood at the same time. The power of the world leader''s palm is not comparable to them.

    "Eh, I have some skills. I can resist the Lord of this world and can''t die." A golden figure broke through the air and stood in the air with a light voice.

    "Hum! The immortal Avenue is broken!" Lingniu wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and a huge sword of the road appeared in her hand, waved it and cut it out.

    "Taotie FA Xiang, Tao Mie strike!" A huge gluttonous virtual shadow appeared over Jin Yuejiao''s head, emitting a terrible ferocity, and a terrible dark light ball spewed out of his mouth.

    "Jiebao, three realms of divine light shield!" The protoss world leader''s face changed greatly and urgently offered the life protection world treasure.

    "Boom..." the Golden Shadow shell generally fell on the earth, rolled out for several kilometers, and climbed up in embarrassment. The light of the big shield in his hand was dim. Although it was not destroyed, it was more or less damaged.

    "Damn it! How can the two first-class emperors get out of the master level?" He became angry with shame and revealed his ferocity. He was a world leader. He suffered such a great loss in the hands of two little girls. He was ashamed to be thrown into Grandma''s house.

    "Hoo Hoo..." Jin Yuejiao and Ling Niuniu are also pale and gasping. This is a big killing move at the bottom of the box, which can''t be used for a few times.

    "Ha ha, lazy donkey rolling! What a wonderful move! God can''t help it. I can see you so ashamed this time. The leader of this world is worth the trip. I''m in a good mood!" A strong man shrouded in black clouds appeared out of thin air and made a sound of schadenfreude.

    "Black old devil, you..." God couldn''t look gloomy, as if he was going to drip water.

    "Have fun together, God can''t, good skill!" A strong man with a head appeared clapping his hands.

    "Alas, for such a small matter, the Lord of the world called us all. Now the younger generation in the divine domain is becoming more and more worthless. Solve it quickly. The Lord of the world still has to enter the holy mountain to explore the ultimate secret that he failed to explore." A sea clan Lord said impatiently.

    "Don''t do it, I''ll do it!" God could not iron blue face, a long golden gun appeared in his hand.

    "Destroy the boundary magic gun, all directions destroy!" The scope of this shot even shrouded everyone on the Terran side. He was ready to kill everyone in one blow to wash away the shame just now.

    "Nine heaven Taoist array, double dragon Hunyuan chop!" Ling Xuanyu hurt the fire, and the red robe swayed with the wind, calmly ordered.

    "Hum..." they instantly formed a strong battle array, and two dragon shaped cuts were sent out from Jin Yuejiao and lingniu.

    "Boom..." all the people spewed blood together. God couldn''t bear the Lord of the world. They could carry it, but the power of the world treasure was too powerful. They couldn''t bear it even if they hadn''t reached the cultivation level of the emperor''s territory.

    "Heal, return to the source, generate blood, gather!" Ye Yueer waved her hands rapidly, sending out the breath of the world tree, instantly restoring everyone''s state to the peak.

    "Is it blocked again?" God couldn''t believe his eyes. He even used the world treasure. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t kill each other''s mole ants.

    "Come again!" He became angry and shot down again.

    "Boom..."

    The result is not much different from last time.

    "Come again!"

    "Boom..."

    As time went by, although the Jiutian Taoist array had been passively beaten, there was still no sign of collapse. With ye Yueer, a little girl who healed against the sky, the battle array was not afraid of consumption at all.

    God couldn''t attack for a whole hour. His face was ugly. Don''t do it. This battle array was too difficult. He couldn''t break it in a short time with his own strength, but he was embarrassed to ask for help. Those guys around were laughing at themselves.

    For another hour, God stopped his attack with a cold face and stood there without saying a word.

    "Don''t waste time. We''ve solved these mole ants as soon as possible. Business matters. Many people from other circles have climbed the holy mountain." The sea clan Lord said impatiently.

    "Brother Hai is right. The excitement is almost the same. Solve it quickly!" Several World Masters took a look at each other and took out the world treasure level weapons at the same time. They also saw the difficulty of the opposite battle array. In order to avoid repeating the mistakes that God can''t make, they used the world treasure attack for the first time.

    "Boom..." five unparalleled terrorist attacks roared to the jiutiandao array.

    "It''s over!" Ling Xuanyu hurt his pale face and suddenly turned pale. It''s very reluctantly to resist the fierce attack of one world leader. Let alone five world leaders attack at the same time. Even two world leaders can''t stop it!

    Under the attack of the five ways that could destroy the sky and destroy the earth, the nine day road array was broken in an instant. Although Jin Yuejiao and Ling Niuniu, who were the first to bear the brunt, showed a look of despair, they still clenched their silver teeth and didn''t retreat at their feet.

    "Boom...!" Huge voices resounded through the holy land of time and space.

    "Hum! It''s finally solved." God can''t breathe a sigh of relief. He really can''t imagine how strong these little guys across the street will be if they continue to grow. His own world may face a huge threat. It''s great to be able to solve it now.

    "Let''s go!" The five world leaders turned around and wanted to leave. As a result, there was no need to explore. In the face of the joint attack of the five powerful world leaders, even a real world leader would be instantly killed.

    "Hehe, why, do the five world leaders want to leave after bullying Ben Shao?" A joking voice sounded.

    "Who?" At the same time, the five world leaders changed their faces and looked at each other closely, because the direction of the voice was where they had just attacked.

    A figure walked out slowly, gently shook his right hand and said faintly: "it is worthy of being the attack of the world''s main territory. It can leave white marks on Ben Shao''s palm. Uh huh, the attack power is very good!"

    "Poof, you..." the faces of the five world leaders changed greatly. The other party''s mole ants were all destroyed. None of them were dead, let alone dead. They were all unharmed. The joint attack of the five people was completely blocked by this person.

    "How, how could it be? He blocked our attack with one palm, and Jiebao couldn''t break his physical defense!" The world leader with the dragon head shouted in horror. The world leader''s territory can be regarded as the peak existence. He never thought that anyone could resist the world treasure in flesh. Even his dragon family could not do it.

 Chapter 920

    "Wow, Dad..." ye Xinger opened a crack in her closed eyes and immediately shouted excitedly. Her father and daughter connected their hearts. With only Ye Wufeng''s back, she recognized who saved everyone.

    "Husband! You, you finally appeared, I, we..." Ling Xuanyu hurt and Qingke''s eyes turned red. For tens of thousands of years, he said he was a little worried. It must be false.

    "Ha ha, brother, we knew you would be fine!"

    "Master, Niuniu misses you so much!" Lingniu immediately changed from an invincible female god of war to a little girl in front of Ye Wufeng.

    "Master, we..."

    "Hehe, let''s talk about the past later. I''ll solve these miscellaneous things first." Ye Wufeng''s eyes lit up with excitement.

    "Husband, they are the Lord of the world!" Ling Xuanyu said with worry.

    "It''s just the world. It''s no big deal." Dashao smiled faintly.

    "Who are you?" God cannot show his fear.

    "Your Protoss skills are not as good as others. You want to limit the progress of our Terran. If it''s for the sake of maintaining the stability of the seven races in the divine domain, it''s fair. But it''s wrong for you to unite to force my people to sign a shit contract. Therefore, you even moved out of these World Masters who had left the divine domain for a long time to bully people. You really don''t know What a shame! " Ye Wufeng said coldly.

    "Ye Wufeng, you are ye Wufeng!" Tianshang emperor, who was in the state of divine soul, shouted in horror.

    "Hehe, after so many years, you are still a junior emperor. You are really a waste! And you look like this. You are hopeless." Ye Wufeng looked at him and said with a smile.

    Tianshang emperor''s face was black and his heart said, it''s not thanks to your father and son.

    "Ye Wufeng, since you understand that the unity of all our ethnic groups is to maintain the stability of the protoss, then..." emperor Shenxu showed a complex look. A person who had disappeared for tens of thousands of years reappeared and was stronger than that year, which made her feel that the nightmare of that year was back.

    "Hum! Shut up! What do I think? The purpose of these world leaders is not for that contract, but to kill benshao''s wife, children, disciples and all brothers and friends?" Ye Wufeng''s face was suddenly cold, and a terrible murderous spirit gushed out.

    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" The two legs of Shenxu emperor''s intuition were soft and said involuntarily.

    "Hum! Terran boy, the world leader doesn''t know when your Terran will have a new world leader, but you alone want to fight against our five old world leaders?" God couldn''t hum coldly. In his opinion, ye Wufeng should be the new leader of the human race in the divine domain. He''s just a new person. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just that the new person is right, but he can''t think of it anyway. It''s the new God, not the new leader.

    "Hehe, it''s just five main areas. It shouldn''t take much to kill." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "Arrogance!"

    "Bold!"

    "You want to die!"

    The five World Masters were suddenly furious and rushed to kill with the world treasure in their hands.

    "Hehe, it''s you who are looking for death!"

    Ye Wufeng smiled, and the whole person disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the world Lord with the dragon head. "The world Lord of the divine beast family, I''ll let you see what a really powerful body looks like!"

    "Zhentian fist!"

    "Boom..."

    In the process of flying upside down, he was proud that the body of Jiebao was collapsing. His arms, legs, body, head and parts were exploding. In the end, only a panicked dragon spirit was left. Although the "world" he opened up was still there, it was still the main world in the realm, However, as a family of divine beasts who are good at physical combat, his combat power has fallen to the freezing point and has been abandoned.

    "Well, how is this possible?" He exclaimed in horror. Before his body was destroyed, all the world treasures were broken. Whether attacking or defending, the power of one punch was so terrible.

    "Ah..." the other four World Masters stopped at the same time, and their eyes showed an unbelievable color.

    "Three worlds divine light shield!"

    "Chaos shield!"

    "Divine blood space shield!" God could not sacrifice three defensive world treasures at one breath and firmly protected himself. He was frightened by Ye Wufeng''s fist.

    "Xiaoyao day, I''ll give it to you. Chop him up for me!"

    A glittering young man came out of Ye Wufeng''s body. It was the Yao RI life and death sword turned into a human shape.

    "Cut!" He drank and disappeared.

    "Kazam..." God couldn''t fly his head high. As for the three defensive Jiebao shields and other parts on him, they were cut into nothingness.

    After creation and God worship, all the gods listed on the God worship list are the strength of the main realm of the peak world. The yaori life and death sword is a very powerful peak world treasure. General defensive world treasures are not enough in front of him.

    "This..." the sea clan world leader and the two demon clan world leaders were split. There was no sense of war. They directly opened the space-time door and wanted to escape here.

    "Want to run without paying a price? Ha ha, dream!" A sarcastic smile appeared on Ye Wufeng''s face.

    A Yin, Xiao Qing and Dali all rushed out of his body without Ye Wufeng''s greeting.

    "Space strangulation!"

    "Time is still, instant sky sword!"

    "Stick out the world!"

    "Boom..." five shivering gods and spirits of the world gathered at a table of mahjong, and another man was watching and smashing birds.

    "You, you... Don''t, you can''t... Don''t kill me, that, I..." the five guys have been scared incoherent, not to mention the terrible Terran opposite, those guys who rushed out of his body. Any one is enough to kill the five of them.

    In fact, ye Wufeng himself was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these little guys would become so powerful after the God worship. The so-called world masters were even weaker than weak chickens in front of them. I''m afraid the twelve gods who had just left didn''t know, because they didn''t have the step of God worship in their creation.

    "Hum! Don''t worry, I''m not ready to completely kill you. After all, you are the masters of one or more worlds. If you are completely finished, those interfaces will also be finished. After all, hundreds of millions of creatures are innocent. They can''t die innocently because of your stupid actions, but they can''t escape the crime of death. These will be the price for you to provoke me." With a cold hum, ye Wufeng raised his hand and grabbed it out of thin air. A lot of energy was pulled over to form hundreds of glittering pills.

 Chapter 921

    "Dad, why did you let those bad guys go?" Seeing that the five half dead world Lord spirits hurried away, ye Xinger pursed his lips and cried discontentedly.

    "Ha ha, there are so many World Masters in the divine domain. It''s a pity to destroy them." Ye Wufeng said with a smile.

    "What rice? Shifu, when did you become soft hearted? Cutting grass needs to remove roots, but you taught me. Those five guys are the masters of the world and have strong strength. What should they do if they want revenge in the future?" Ling Niu shouted with big eyes.

    "Now and then, they were beaten like that by me. It is impossible to recover their flesh without thousands of years. I have given you special training for thousands of years. Can they still threaten you?" Ye Wufeng smiled faintly.

    "Oh, ah... Master, do you mean you will accompany us for the next few thousand years and stop running around?" Lingniu suddenly screamed.

    "Well, let''s work together." Ye Wufeng nodded and looked at the excited people with thousands of feelings.

    "Husband, I''m a little homesick." Lingxuan rain hurt and Qingke, and the gentle in their eyes was about to drop water.

    "Feng''er, I don''t know what''s going on in lingxuan. What has changed in Shuiyue cave? Why don''t we go back?" Lin Yuexian leaned gently on Ye Xiaomin''s shoulder.

    "Dad, we came to the divine realm just after we were born. We haven''t seen our hometown with our own eyes. Just listening to our mother, we also want to see it." Ye Xinger also looked excited.

    "Alas, we can''t go back to our cultivation now. Although earth shaking changes have taken place in lingxuan continent after we left, it''s impossible to bear the coming of the divine emperor realm, not to mention the Lord realm like you, big brother." Leng Feng sighed and smiled bitterly.

    "Hehe, this is everyone''s wish. Of course I want to meet it. Since we can''t get through it, let it come over." Ye Wufeng smiled proudly.

    "He''s coming? Who?"

    Ye Wufeng smiled and said nothing, his fingers moved, and countless mysterious rules and thin lines shot out.

    A moment later, the corners of his mouth tilted a little, "I found it!"

    "Come here!"

    "Tear..." a huge space crack suddenly opened in the sky.

    "That''s a good place. Just put it there." With Ye Wufeng''s finger moving, a giant slowly emerged from the void.

    "Hiss, this is..." everyone stared and couldn''t believe their eyes. What ye Wufeng pulled out of the void was not an ordinary thing, but a complete continent.

    "Hey, hey, I got lingxuan land." The young man said with a smile that he had left marks in several key places in lingxuan mainland. He originally wanted to enrich his world. Later, he forgot and didn''t use it. Unexpectedly, he used it today and moved lingxuan mainland to solve people''s homesickness.

    "I''ll wipe it, Dad. You can break it!"

    "Feng''er, will the creatures on lingxuan land be all right?" Lin Yuexian said with worry that she didn''t want her hometown to be ruined, or even all things become extinct.

    "Mother, don''t worry. With my spirit shield, that won''t happen." Ye Wufeng immediately promised.

    Everyone''s scalp is numb. The spirit of this scale and strength has no limit to metamorphosis!

    "Husband, you just moved the land of lingxuan. Won''t some big people don''t want to?" Qingke said anxiously that every continental interface has a master, which she knows.

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. The Twelve Gods of creation have left some time ago. Now I''m the biggest here, let alone just an interface in the lower domain. Even if I rob several interfaces of various colleges, no one will dare to have an opinion." Big young arrogant laugh way, in front of his wife and children pretend to force the feeling is particularly good.

    "Dad, shall we go now?" Ye Xinger and others showed curiosity.

    "Don''t worry. Some good things here can''t be cheap. I''ll move them to Shuiyue cave first." Ye Wufeng clapped his hand on the void.

    "Boom..." more than a dozen powerful boundary masters bounced out from the holy mountain. They looked confused and didn''t know what had happened.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    "Lingxuan continent, we''re back!"

    A crowd disappeared in a moment.

    "What about the holy mountain? And what is this floating continent in the sky?"

    "Who did it? What happened to the holy land of time and space?"

    Thousands of strong people from all walks of life looked at each other.

    Time flies, time flies, and a hundred years pass in a hurry.

    "Wife, wife, focus, tut Tut, cool, that''s the strength!" Ye Wufeng leaned lazily on the chair and hummed happily on his face.

    "Hum! I say you are an invincible creator, acting like a big dandy who eats and waits to die, and you have been in this state every day for a hundred years, and you are not afraid of children seeing jokes." Ling Xuanyu pinched his shoulder and complained.

    "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid. The strength of Ben Shao''s face is comparable to the treasure of the peak world. Even the Seven Star Throwing Knife, the first treasure in the universe, can''t be broken. I''m afraid of jokes?" I narrowed my eyes and said with a smile.

    "Besides, now Bitian, Fengtian, Yueer and Xinger are the main territory of the world. They shuttle through the universe all year round. Even their father and mother are not at home. There is nothing wrong with making out with two good wives here!" Ye Wufeng smiled and pulled Qingke over and kissed him heavily.

    "Oh, you are not serious. Don''t forget that there is a little baby at home. Don''t..." Qingke blushed. Before she finished speaking, she saw a small head on the side of the moon gate.

    "Ha ha, my dear little dream, come to Dad quickly." Ye Wufeng greeted with laughter. After decades of hard work, his fifth daughter was finally born. Ye Menger is six years old.

    The little girl''s smart big eyes rolled back and forth, her long eyelashes flickered, and her two short legs tumbled quickly. She threw herself into Ye Wufeng''s arms and said coquettishly, "Daddy, dream also wants to kiss!"

    "HMM..." the eldest child took her baby''s fat little face and kissed it hard.

    "Dad, dream''s birthday will be seven days later. You have to give me a gift!"

    "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s worthy of being my father''s good daughter. If you know you want a gift, follow my father!" Ye Wufeng smiled happily.

    "Tell me, what gift do you want? Even the natural star father will take it off for you."

    "Dad, I want to play games." The little girl said seriously with her big eyes open.

    "Games? What games?"

    "It''s not exactly a game. It''s the kind of... Yes, it''s like a dream, but it''s not fake. It''s just..." the little girl said more and more urgently, said more and more disorderly, and finally flattened her mouth, as if she was about to cry.

    "Menger, don''t worry. Speak slowly. Mom, why can''t I understand?" Qingke coaxed quickly.

    "My brothers and sisters are always away from home, and my parents don''t play with me. I, I think there are a lot of people playing with me, sobbing ~"

    "Oh, that''s interesting. I think I already know what you want." Ye Wufeng gently rubbed the little girl''s head, and his eyes glittered with interest.

    "Little dream, daddy, I''m going to prepare a birthday present for you." The major handed the little girl over to Qingke and disappeared without a trace.

    Seven days later.

    "Little dream, happy birthday!"

    "Where''s the gift?" A pair of fleshy little hands stretched out.

    "This is the key to the dream and the key to entering the dream world." Ye Wufeng proudly handed a glittering key to the little girl.

    "Dad, I''ve opened up an interface these days. It''s a game world, bigger than lingxuan mainland. You can go in as long as you activate this'' key of dream ''."

    "Is it fun inside?" The little girl asked with a hopeful face.

    "Of course it''s fun. You can play strange games, take risks, and meet many friends."

    "Ah, is there anyone inside to play with me?"

    "Of course, Dad, I''ve refined thousands of ''keys to dreams'' and spread them to the world to ensure that Xiaomeng can have fun."

    "Wow, great, Dad, you''re great!"

    Ye Menger''s two small hands held the "key of dreams", and nine colored magic lights twinkled in his pupils.

    In the distant star region, on a blue planet, a woman in white with blood all over her body is like a beautiful peach blossom, sealing a glittering "key of dream" into a swaddling baby in her arms.

    "Child, you must live!"

    The infallible chapter of "walking around the heavens with a god insect" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!